《Proficiency Panel Right At The Beginning》


 Chapter 1： The opening burst proficiency system

    "Hu... Hu... Hu..."


    Lu Ren''s urgent voice sounded in the dense jungle, and he was running wildly.


    The light in the forest is dark, and the tall and straight trees block most of the sunlight. Only the mottled and sparse light shines through the branches and leaves of the trees, making the forest extraordinarily mysterious.


    The forest was filled with erratic mist, but it was surprisingly quiet, only Lu Ren''s heavy breathing and footsteps remained.


    Small wounds cut by the bushes kept appearing on Lu Ren''s body, but he didn''t feel any pain at all under the surge of adrenaline in his body.


    He was very tired and exhausted, but his strong desire to survive made him dare not stop.


    The ugly thing behind him made his scalp tingle, and he couldn''t find an adjective to describe him after living for more than 20 years.


    Lu Ren still has lingering fears, both startled and anxious. He turned his head and glanced behind him, and the movement behind him became louder and louder.


    Immediately, I saw a flesh ball that was squeezed by flesh and blood, and the body and the body seemed to be melted. The three heads melted into a ball, and the eyes slowly flowed along the body with the melted flesh and blood. , the hands and feet became the support points, the viscous liquid was flowing all over the body, and it smelled disgusting. During the tumbling, it galloped towards Lu Ren, getting closer and closer to him.


    Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry!


    Lu Ren gasped and forced himself to calm down. It was also thanks to his heavy taste that he liked to watch some bizarre illustrations. After the shock period passed, he finally came back to his senses.


    Facing the thick tree trunk that the two of them hugged in front of him, Lu Ren stepped on his right foot and slid a trace on the ground and hit the trunk hard. Rolling and crawling forward and running without stopping.


    Unexpectedly, the meat ball behind him was mounted directly on the trunk. The huge impact force made the tall tree tremble violently, and the branches and leaves shook violently.


    When the meatball came over, he saw that Lu Ren was about to disappear into the jungle with only one back left. The meatball''s three split mouths opened, making a sharp accent.


    "Lu Ren, aren''t we good friends? Why did you abandon us? Come back, let''s be together!"


    The tearing sound in his ear made Lu Ren pursed his lips tightly, not daring to lose his breath, maintaining the running frequency, staring at the environment in front of him with wide eyes, for fear of being tripped over by something bad.


    The meat **** behind him are called Wang Gang, Zhang Qingya and Luo Zixuan.


    Yes, that''s right, the original name of the three-body stitched monster, but after accidentally falling into this strange area and walking to a place similar to an altar, Lu Ren and several times reminded not to go out because of curiosity. Exploring that stuff, whether it''s in the novel or in the movies, people like that die very early.


    But the three of them didn''t believe it. When the three of them walked up to the altar, they seemed to have reached a certain conditional mechanism. A strange red rune suddenly lit up at the foot of the altar, and then the three of them were directly ravaged into a ball of flesh, with their arms and thighs. Everything is exposed and stands as a support point.


    That scene, Lu Ren said, was definitely the most shocking and scary scene he had felt over the past 20 years.


    Seeing that Lu Ren still didn''t stop, the three mouths on the meat ball howled and rolled over frantically.


    No, you can''t run away from this monster!


    Must find a way to solve it!


    Lu Ren, who finally calmed down, kept thinking about it. His running speed was much slower than that of the meat ball. If he ran around like a headless fly like this, he would end up being eaten.


    What should I do! He was so anxious that his scalp was numb, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, he felt that a field appeared in his mind, and before he could sense it carefully, the meat ball had already rolled over frantically.


    Lu Ren didn''t dare to think about it any more, and ran wildly forward, suddenly the dense jungle in front of him burst into flames.


    It''s the altar they just came to!


    Altar? !


    By the way, firewood!


    This sutures customs


    "The stress response has successfully activated the system, and the binding is in progress...the binding is successful."


    "Ding, you are watched affectionately by China, and the other party warmly invites you to be his good friend."


    "You just got +1 physique proficiency while running constantly"


    "Ding, you suddenly changed direction while running, your agility proficiency +1"


    "You were frightened just now, your mental passive increase proficiency +1"


    "You ran hard just now, your physique passively increases proficiency +1"


    "You just received..."


    what is this?


    system? ! Panel flow, where did it come from? !


    Lu Ren didn''t have time to think about it, the so-called Shina Hao behind him had already rushed over quickly. If he didn''t do something, it would be really too late.


    Looking at the four candles standing around the altar, Xinghong''s flames were as opaque as blood, and they seemed to be pulsing like blood.


    Lu Ren immediately picked up the wooden stick that had been dropped on the ground before, and swept it towards a tall candle in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to walk into the altar. Wang Gang, Zhang Qingya, and Luo Zixuan were typical examples of murder. Before, he had dried up his saliva and didn''t stop them, just like a demon. UU Reading


    boom!


    With a crisp sound, the long candle flame, which seemed to have been eroded to the extreme by the wind, cracked and collapsed to the ground.


    Lu Ren didn''t stop for half a second, the wooden stick in his hand aimed at the broken candle on the ground.


    boom!


    With a light sound, the candle flame spun continuously in the air, and the flames dragged out like a ring of fire, and then slammed into the chin that was rushing towards Luren.


    At the moment when the candlelight touched the thick liquid, the thick liquid was directly swallowed by the fireworks, and then the huge fireworks rose into the sky, and the incomparable heat sent Lu Ren not far away. It hurts to bake.


    "Ding, you used the sacrificial fire to burn the Shinayan, and the Shinaman felt extreme pain. His heart is now full of you, and he has kept you in his heart, and you have won the incomparably deep love of the Shinaman."


    Ai Nima is a ball! !


    Before he could complain about the voiceover that suddenly appeared in his mind, Lu Ren, who was almost dehydrated from the roast, hurriedly stepped back.


    After pushing until only a little bit of heat was left, Lu Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the fire-ignited Chinese roared in pain, tumbling frantically, and even the smell of meat and scorched barbecue came over.


    Lu Ren, who had temporarily removed the danger, smelled that he had no appetite and was about to vomit.


    "Ding, you feel spiritual satisfaction by burning the fire, your spiritual proficiency +1"


    "Ding, you just ran like crazy, your agility proficiency +"


    "Ding, you just..."


    A series of prompt sounds came to Lu Ren''s mind at this time. After confirming that there was really no way for China to threaten him for the time being, he finally turned his attention to the prompt sound in his mind.

 Chapter 2： into the abyss

    Where did this come from?


    The empty Lu Ren thought hard, and finally remembered that the person who fell here two days ago was passing through a passage similar to an underwater environment. Someone suddenly hit the back of the head with a sap. Before fainting, he faintly heard that the system was successfully loaded. Loading information... Current progress... A whole bunch of stuff like that.


    "Biological data monitoring panel?"


    Just as he was about to go deeper and try to recall his memories, the three mouths of the fire that were almost scorched by the fire suddenly roared in pain.


    "Lu Ren... Lu Ren, I''m in so much pain! Come and help me, help me! I gave you cover when you skipped class. Have you forgotten?!"


    This is Wang Gang''s voice. When he was in college, Wang Gang was very forthright, and he really took good care of Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help sighing when he heard the sound. Just now, Wang Gang''s image had completely collapsed in his eyes, and this guy spoke ill of him behind his back, saying that he was suspected of having a broken back, and that he hooked up with him every day... It''s complete nonsense!


    Now it''s useless to shout too much, especially in the face of such a voice shouted by a monster composed of human bodies, if he could be moved, he would really be a little mentally distorted.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was indifferent, China''s voice changed to another voice, which was clear and pleasant, especially harsh.


    "Lu Ren, Lu Ren! Come and save me, please, didn''t you like me before? I promise you, as long as you can save me, I will do anything!"


    The voice is very charming, and the tone is very resentful, like a resentful woman who has been thirsty for ten years and has not been nourished.


    Lu Ren liked Zhang Qingya before, but others are still more rational. After finding out that Zhang Qingya is a proper green tea scheming bitch, and at the same time steps on eight boats to form a chain of iron chains, his heart is already on the ground. Da Ruifa is as cold as a fish that has been killed for ten years. What is going on?


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t buy it, a voice came out.


    "Lu Ren, have you forgotten the days when we drove a supercar together, when I took you for a ride and took you to pick up a girl!"


    Lu Ren pinched his ears, but Luo Zixuan''s voice was still so harsh. As a rich second-generation he, he was looking for fun on weekdays, believing that money could buy everything, and the most important thing was that Zhang Qingya was used a lot by him. of banknotes to take away in a wave.


    As Luo Zixuan was seduced by Zhang Qingya in his university life, his concept changed rapidly and became the person described above, so that the relationship between the two has changed from being friendly at first to now being dull.


    Well, generally speaking, Zhang Qingya, the green tea bitch, manipulated it, but after Lu Ren licked the dog and found out that the other party was a scheming bitch, he decisively braked and stopped the loss. Even Wang Gang was fascinated.


    After discovering that Lu Ren was indifferent, China couldn''t help roaring, and rolled directly towards him, wrapped in flaming fireworks.


    This is to come with him to kill the fish and the net, and perish together? !


    Lu Ren, who was already ready to run away, did not panic at all. He, who was already retreating quietly, turned around and ran towards the dense forest without hesitation, constantly rolling and rushing towards the depths.


    After galloping all the way for less than three minutes, Lu Ren was panting like a bellows, and he felt like his chest was about to explode.


    As a person in modern society, he basically seldom exercises to maintain his full strength to run for 3 minutes at this level, which is already supported by a strong will to survive.


    "Ding, you keep running, your agility proficiency +1"


    "Ding, you keep running, your physical proficiency +1"


    The only thing that comforted Lu Ren was that, as the proficiency prompt sounded in his mind, his body seemed to be relieved from fatigue to a certain extent under the flow of some warm breath, which gave him the strength to maintain the speed.


    The cueing effect of this proficiency seems to directly link the strengthening process of physical exercise.


    But no matter how to improve, it is impossible to achieve qualitative changes in a short period of time, and long-term work has turned his physique into a sub-healthy state.


    At this moment, Lu Ren didn''t pay any attention to the sound that came out of his mind. He didn''t blink, staring straight ahead, not daring to make any mistakes at all.


    The Chinese behind him was tumbling wildly, and the dense forest and thickets broke apart under his rampage, but it also greatly slowed down the pursuit speed.


    With the broken branches behind him, the heat wave looking back, and the roaring and howling of the Chinese, Lu Ren did not turn his head at all. After confirming that the mucus secreted by the Chinese was flammable, the last Chinese will definitely be burnt to death, but Before that...


    Suddenly, the dense forest in front of him suddenly became clear, and what Lu Ren saw was a sheer cliff, only seven or eight meters away from him.


    right here!


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, using his hands and feet together, he rolled to one side and dodged.


    And after being burned with rage by the flames, Shinaha suddenly saw the dark abyss that seemed to devour everything after he rushed out of the jungle.


    However, the speed of stopping cannot be stopped, UU reading www.uukanshu. com rushed out of the cliff at a distance of four or five meters, with seven or eight hands and feet dancing, trying to grab the climbing object on the edge of the cliff, even if two people came in, there was no way to hook up at a distance of four or five meters.


    "You are so cruel, you are so cruel!!"


    "Lu Ren, you are so cruel!!"


    Accompanied by the resentful roar, Shina fell straight into the abyss until it was invisible.


    Lu Ren, who didn''t hear the sound of the landing at all, took a deep breath, then slowly, his body finally lay on the ground and took a deep breath.


    "Ding, in the process of chasing you passionately, China Aung fell off a cliff and was killed by the ripples formed by the interweaving points of space below the cliff. At the critical moment, China Aung split and saved himself. You have received China''s deep greetings, and you have received His praise. Your physical attributes are +1 in all directions."


    "Ding, you got the evil god''s attention, the other party tried to talk to you, do you answer?"


    Answer the wool!


    The sudden increase in attributes caused some pain all over his body, and Lu Ren, who felt inexplicably whispering in his ears, hurriedly shouted: "Reject! Block me!!"


    After the prompt sound finally quieted down, Lu Ren, who had an idea, began to ponder the series of prompt messages that popped up in his mind just now.


    Proficiency?


    system!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s waist no longer hurts and his legs are no longer sore. He glanced left and right, and after confirming that there was no danger, he quickly turned around and entered the jungle, returned to the starting point where he fell into this space, and opened the door. The abandoned car got in.


    This car was Lu Ren, Luo Zixuan and the other four. When they were riding through the tunnel together, they suddenly came here, and then completely lay down. No matter what, there was no way to start it.

 Chapter 3： Stayer put you on the blacklist

    Arriving at this place, Lu Ren discovered that Zhang Qingya, Luo Zixuan''s personalities had changed drastically, as if they had returned another person, all their actions were abnormal, just like the upper body of a ghost, all their previous behaviors became abnormal, and their personalities began to change. Impatient, irritable, without any patience.


    So much so that Lu Ren immediately kept a safe distance from the three of them, for fear that the three of them would start beating each other over a trivial matter, and blood splashed all over him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren felt a little creepy. At first, his attention was attracted by the strange environment around him. Although he noticed what happened to Zhang Qingya and the three of them, he always thought that he might have fallen into this different time and space and survived. The environment has changed drastically, and life has been subjected to a stress response that threatens.


    So much so that when they arrived at the black altar in the center, when they found something abnormal, Zhang Qingya and the three were stunned.


    After resting for a while, Lu Ren rubbed his face and calmed himself down before trying to call the system in his mind.


    "System? Goldfinger? Come out, Pikachu!"


    no response?


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, and finally tried to speak according to the routine of inertia.


    "Properties panel?!"


    As soon as the thought came up, a character panel appeared in Lu Ren''s mind.


    "Name: Lu Ren (starved, slightly injured)


    Spirit: 5


    Constitution: 5 (proficiency 5/100)


    Strength: 5 (proficiency 12/100)


    Agility: 5 (proficiency 6/100)


    Skill: None"


    Looking at the whole simple attribute panel that appeared in his mind, Lu Ren felt a burst of excitement. Although it was very simple, Lu Ren felt that there was no need to be so demanding as a human being, and he was not playing online games.


    Fortunately, there is no way to recharge krypton gold, and there is no krypton gold routine in Huaxia.


    However, I pondered it for a while in the car, and finally had to find that I had no choice but to find an attribute panel in my mind, and there was no other function, except for some regular reminders.


    Feeling a little low...


    The golden finger who thought he was soaring into the sky, arrogant, and on the road to invincibility?


    Just this (¨‹¨S¨‹)?


    Lu Ren, who was so hung up on his back, suddenly heard a sudden rustling in the surrounding quiet woods for a moment, and then there was no sound.


    He was suddenly shocked. Since they came to this strange place, there was no sound except for the movement caused by their activities. The trees were still, and the river in the distance was flowing very slowly, even Lu Ren thought it was still. of.


    It was silent for at least three minutes, without any life, without any movement, it was extremely quiet! As if the movement just now was just an illusion.


    It looks like a lush green forest, but the twisted and dry trunks of the trees seem to have been transformed by people who have suffered endless torture before dying.


    At this time, Lu Renzai discovered that these trees that looked quite normal when they came, how could they have become like this at this time? !


    Trying to be calm and adapting, Lu Ren tried his best to hold back his thoughts and looked at the deep jungle in front of him. The light of the pure white sky had always been difficult to pass through the lush leaves and scattered on the ground.


    "what?!"


    Looking at the dark jungle in front of him, the shadowy light shines through.


    Is there something standing in there?


    He didn''t have the slightest curiosity about this, and only had a shocking emotion in his heart. In such a strange place, curiosity can only speed up his own death, regardless of whether Zhang Qingya and the others are under control, even if they are not, they are so dead in such a strange place. Go check out an altar that looks awkward anyway.


    It''s definitely not going to happen.


    "Ding, Staye is watching you quietly, and quickly approaching you to give you a hug."


    The sudden sound of the system prompt in his mind made Lu Ren startled. He immediately reacted and subconsciously shrank back, turned his head to look behind him, and was shocked to find a black shadow rushing towards him.


    The speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all, he could only watch the black shadow slam into his body.


    It''s over, Barbie buckled? !


    "You are under a strange attack, your spirit is attacked, passively increase your proficiency +1"


    "You are under a strange attack, your spirit is attacked, passively increase your proficiency +1"


    "You are under a strange invasion..."


    Lu Ren only felt that he had a splitting headache, and a terrifying coldness hit his whole body, as if the blood in his body was frozen, making him unable to control his body at all, and his eyes turned black.


    Blurred vision, suffocating, cold, stiff.


    Can''t move at all!


    However, when he was constantly attacked by the strange cold and cold, the mental proficiency indicated by the system continued to increase passively, so that his mental toughness was continuously strengthened, so that his consciousness would not be wiped out.


    He was struggling on the line of life and death.


    Lu Ren clenched his teeth, his eyes were bloodshot, and his forehead was protruding.


    He didn''t want to die, let alone such an inexplicable death!


    A minute later, Lu Ren felt that the cold and stiff feeling in his body subsided instantly, and the warm feeling in his body returned, making his body soften and collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Ding, Staye didn''t like your resistance, left your body, and pulled you into the blacklist."


    With the sound of the system prompt, I remembered saliva, tears, and snot in the body and returned to my conscious control, and the stress response spurted out in an instant.


    After a long time, Lu Ren slowly got up and sat up straight. After wiping his face with his clothes, his muscles couldn''t help but tremble, and he supported the tree trunk next to him to stand up.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for the constant prompting by the system and passively increasing his mental proficiency, which also increased his mental resistance from the side, he would not have been able to survive this step.


    When everything calmed down, Lu Ren called out to the system in his heart.


    "Name: Lu Ren (starved, slightly injured, mentally weak)


    Spirit: 5 (proficiency 13/100)


    Constitution: 5 (proficiency 5/100)


    Strength: 5 (proficiency 12/100)


    Agility: 5 (proficiency 6/100)


    Skill: None"


    The thing just now was terrifying. The black shadow completely covered him. If it weren''t for the fact that the system determined that the continuous increase in proficiency had improved his mental toughness, he could have resisted the attack of the strange thing, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Looking up at the dark forest, the deep depths of the black hole made his heart shiver, what else was hidden in it?


    I can''t stay in the car anymore, I need to find a safe place. If the deep forest is full of these creepy things, God knows what else we will encounter.


    That altar was scary enough.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren got out of the car decisively and walked towards the outside of the forest. The food in the car had already been scavenged, and it had been eaten yesterday.

 Chapter 4： Swing the stick!

    After half an hour, the forest gradually became sparse, and Lu Ren''s nose moved involuntarily.


    There is a burnt smell coming.


    Lu Ren''s expression condensed, isn''t it?


    There was a smell of meat coming from the nostrils. For Lu Ren, who had not eaten meat for a long time, not only did he not feel the aroma, but his stomach was churning and he felt extremely disgusting.


    Could it be that...


    Lu Ren, who had already had a bad premonition, rationally did not move on, but carefully took advantage of Maolin to hide his figure.


    As for running, Lu Ren had thought about it, but the edge of this place was an abyss of ten thousand feet, and the surrounding cliffs were cut like knives, and the nearest land was separated by at least 300 meters.


    This is a Jedi!


    Lu Ren stopped behind a big tree and watched the three people whose bodies were burned to the point of charcoal slowly climbed up from the edge of the cliff. The appearance was so appalling that this terrifying scene made Lu Ren sweat all over.


    "Ding, because you are highly nervous, your mental proficiency is passive +1"


    The system prompt sound in his mind made Lu Ren sober a lot, and he secretly took a few deep breaths before finally calming down.


    Although he was fully prepared, Lu Ren still couldn''t help being shocked when he saw such a terrifying scene, and the desire to vomit was about to come out.


    Unexpectedly, after the scene in this horror film was brought into reality, it was really too good. If his psychological quality was a little bit worse, he probably wouldn''t be able to wear his pants now.


    Lu Ren endured the discomfort and quickly calmed down. This was divided into three parts again, and there should be a chance to kill these monsters.


    As for the previous Zhang Qingya and Luo Zixuan, Lu Ren didn''t have much sadness, and it would be too sloppy to be able to burst out with strong emotions in such a strange environment.


    He tried hard to hide his body behind the tree, his eyes quickly glanced around, and finally locked on Zhang Qingya and Luo Zixuan.


    Because of the fire, the whole body has become a state of coke. It is reasonable to say that if an ordinary person is burned like this, his bones will definitely be burned into charcoal.


    It must be crispy!


    Lu Ren was certain in his heart, and he felt that he had a bit of a clue. These three guys are definitely not his opponents now, not to mention that the slow movement like a zombie gave Lu Ren a bit of confidence.


    You must have a hand!


    As for escape, it''s just such a big place. If it''s not resolved, it''s not too clear what Lu Ren will do next.


    Is it possible to go back? If not, then how to escape from here. If you escape from here, then these three guys who have turned into monsters must be resolved, otherwise there will definitely be major problems in the future.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ren no longer hesitated. He picked up a stick that he had noticed before and held it in his hand, adjusted his position, bent over and rushed out from behind the tree.


    Luo Zixuan, who seemed to be aware of the movement behind him, who was in a state of coke, just turned his head when he heard a dull whistling sound, and saw a stick suddenly fall head on.


    Boom!


    Intentionally calculating without any intention, a powerful stick directly bloomed Luo Zixuan''s head, without even making a sound, the coke head was directly smashed by this stick.


    "Ding, you wielded a wooden stick and made a punch, your strength and strength proficiency +1"


    I''m so fierce?


    Enduring the disgusting Lu Ren''s movements, he raised his stick again and smashed it at Zhang Qingya next to him.


    The coke-like Zhang Qingya who finally reacted, looked at the sweeping stick and raised her arm subconsciously.


    "what!!"


    The shrill and sharp screams suddenly sounded, and the high-decibel screams made Lu Ren''s eardrums hurt. He really didn''t expect Zhang Qingya to burst out with a huge scream.


    "Ding, your strength proficiency +1 because you swing the stick hard."


    On the other hand, Zhang Qingya''s right forearm was bent in an irregular state, as if there was no pain at all, and she was about to pounce as soon as she stepped on it.


    He was prepared for a long time without the slightest panic, he just raised his foot and slammed over it.


    Fortunately, it''s all in the form of coke. It''s not like Lu Ren thought it would be like a monster. What kind of strange power will appear.


    This kick directly kicked it out.


    It felt like a piece of rotten wood to Lu Ren.


    Emotions are terrifying on the outside, and if they have real power, they are no different from an old man whose life force is about to die out!


    Harmful!


    He was refreshed, he''s been chasing me for so long, now it''s my turn to perform!


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, and he rolled up his sleeves quite excitedly, and swung the stick in his hand randomly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dull blows sounded one after another, and when the fourth stick hit his temple, the two monsters that rushed up to the left and right immediately fell to the ground without making any sound, but Lu Ren still did not stop moving.


    Until the sound of the system in my mind waving the wooden stick disappeared, I smashed it a dozen times in a row, and I was sure it was broken.


    "Huh...huh..."


    The sound of heavy breathing sounded from Lu Ren''s mouth. He was really tired. When his body was in a sub-healthy state after not exercising for a long time, he did such strenuous exercise, and the next day, his back was definitely sore.


    "Ding, UU reading You keep swinging the stick hard, your strength proficiency +1"


    "Ding, you keep swinging the wooden stick hard, your strength proficiency +1"


    "Ding, you keep swiping hard..."


    "Ding, because you have been wielding the stick for a long time, you suddenly realized some skills in using the stick, and you found that the use of the stick is easier."


    In response to the information conveyed in his mind, Lu Ren moved for a while, then waved the wooden stick in his hand, the sound of breaking wind was even more dull than before.


    The sound of breaking wind in the waving room was quite shocking.


    Crack!


    And it seems to be easier and less labor-intensive.


    His strength is indeed stronger than before.


    After confirming that the three corpses had been hammered to shreds by himself and there was no movement, Lu Ren finally breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    At this time, he felt unbearable soreness all over his body, and the severe pain in his ribs and back continued to invade. He seemed to have broken his ribs when he fled and bumped.


    After getting away from the damned place, Lu Ren lay on the ground at will, looking at the ray of sunlight that was penetrating with difficulty under the cover of countless thick leaves.


    He climbed on the top of the tree before and saw it. There are endless forests in the south, east, and northwest, surrounded by cliffs, and the bottom is bottomless. If you throw a stone down, you can''t hear a sound. This place is naturally isolated by the terrain.


    Especially the previous system prompt that suggested that China was strangled by space ripples.


    The entire forest fell into a dead silence, not even feeling the slightest breeze.


    From being frightened to being accustomed to it, it has to be said that human adaptability is indeed strong.


    Now it''s all over.


    He clearly just passed through a tunnel, so why did he pass through, and travel to such a ghost place.

 Chapter 5： serial killer?

    Exhausted, Lu Ren couldn''t hold back the heavy eyelids that fell down, he slowly closed, and then fell into a coma.


    "Ding, the evil sacrifice is completed, the super sense of space is closing, the time-space fusion is about to leave, all..."


    The system prompt sound in his mind, vaguely, a noisy sound suddenly came from his ear, and hands were constantly touching his body.


    "One of the injured people in the car accident was found here. He is still alive, but the situation is not good. Let the ambulance come over quickly."


    "Stretcher, stretcher!"


    "It''s all spread out, there needs to be ventilation here, don''t be next to each other!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and glanced blankly at the crowd around him. When he saw several people in white coats surrounding him, the tight strings in his heart snapped, and his tense body slackened suddenly. down, and then passed out completely.


    "Ding, the trigger event Silent Forest World is completed, the system determines that you can get three strands of world luck, and the host will judge the A-level evaluation and get three attribute rewards."


    "Extra-dimensional perception turned off..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, a single ward in the First People''s Hospital of Shudu.


    "Shocked! The statue in the Tudi Temple in Wenhou District, Shu Capital suddenly spoke up..."


    "Something has happened! The police are wanted. There is a tall, suspected foreign man in Luohe, wearing armor, carrying a large-edged sword and shouting along the way where my Demacia has gone! Then he suddenly disappeared!"


    "Shocked! The mirage has come true! Someone actually did this..."


    "I was dumbfounded after reading it. The famous martial arts master knocked dozens of people to the ground with one palm. In fact..."


    "Be sure to watch it, there are ALICE friends who took pictures like this in the depths of the Kunlun Mountains..."


    Lu Ren, who was sitting on the hospital bed, put down his mobile phone and looked at the two policemen, a man and a woman, who appeared in front of him.


    "Lu Ren?" the male policeman asked.


    Lu Ren nodded: "I am."


    "My name is Chen Wen, and I''m in charge of the investigation of this incident." Chen Wen politely said.


    Could it be that what you have done happened to the public? No, absolutely not, those people have been burnt to charcoal, I am self-defense, wait, if I say that I have crossed and put it back, will it be regarded as a lunatic? !


    Lu Ren, who was full of inner drama, said calmly, "If you have any questions, Officer Chen, just ask. I will tell you what I know."


    Chen Wen nodded, and the silent policewoman next to her picked up the tape recorder and started recording.


    "According to our investigation, on February 27, 2021, around 6 o''clock in the evening, surveillance cameras along the road captured you, Wang Gang, Zhang Qingyahua and Luo Zixuan, and your group of four suddenly disappeared for a while when they passed through the Duyakou tunnel. Where did you go during this time? already?"


    Lu Ren asked back, "How long have we disappeared?"


    Chen Wen was stunned for a while. He had never met anyone who actually asked the police. After looking at the record in his hand, he replied, "You guys disappeared for nearly seven hours."


    "Six hours and thirty-seven minutes to be exact," added the policewoman next to her.


    Chen Wen went on to say: "Then we showed from the surveillance that the vehicle you were driving rushed out of the tunnel at a speed of more than 200 yards, broke through the guardrail, and rushed into the side of the mountain."


    Two hundred yards?


    Lu Ren couldn''t help shaking his brows, he didn''t remember at all, he didn''t have any relevant memory at all, he just heard the voice of people faintly after he fell asleep.


    Chen Wen''s face was a little weird: "So far, you are indeed not dead, but the other three of your companions have disappeared."


    When he said this, his eyes were bright and he looked directly at Lu Ren: "We found many wounds on your body, you have been hit **** your ribs, back, cheeks, and eye sockets. After a firm judgment, you were attacked. Mark of."


    Chen Wen pressed the guardrail of the hospital bed with both hands, and leaned forward slightly: "Also, the blood stains on your clothes are not yours. After DNA comparison, they belong to Zhang Qingya and Luo Zixuan respectively, and the blood is extracted from your fingernails. The tissue fragments found that you once fought with Wang Gang. Judging from the scars on the tiger''s mouth on your palm, you have a long-handled attack weapon in your hand, killing Wang Gang, Zhang Qingya, and Luo Zixuan.


    After investigation and evidence collection, it was found that the four of you did not have any fatal contradictions, and even the four of you had a good relationship when you were in school. This trip is to climb the mountain in Emei. What happened to you in the middle? "


    Chen Wen''s tone was full of oppression and said: "The most strange thing to me is that the wounds on your body, according to the test, you have three wounds at least three days before you exit the tunnel. On your body, the wounds are old and new. How did it happen?"


    Dangerous! !


    A big word popped out of Lu Ren''s head. It can be said that the evidence extracted from him is enough to make him die!


    "Also, where did their bodies go?" Chen Wen asked calmly.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s silence, Chen Wen didn''t care: "I hereby inform you now that the police will identify you as a criminal suspect and will file a public prosecution. If you cooperate a little bit, maybe you will have a chance to get compensation, Lu Ren, now The situation is a serious suspicion that you killed three people with your own hands and hid their bodies."


    Hearing that he had been sentenced to death in advance, UU Reading Lu Ren finally raised his head and glanced at the two of them. Although Chen Wen was indifferent and had a businesslike appearance, there was a trace of resentment towards him in his eyes. disgust.


    The policewoman next to him looked at him as if she was looking at a murderer, with undisguised disgust in her vigilance.


    These two are good people who hate evil!


    Lu Ren said slowly, "Officer Chen, you said I killed them, so what about the bodies?"


    Chen Wen''s eyes flashed: "Where did you hide them?"


    Lu Ren didn''t answer directly: "You guys should have searched the entire Duyakou tunnel, maybe even digging three feet into the ground might not be sure, but no one was found, right?"


    Lu Ren was very careful in his words. The other party had been guiding him to tell him the fact that the three of Wang Gang had become corpses. Once it was confirmed, he would be dead.


    Fishing law enforcement is not advisable! !


    Looking at Lu Ren''s extremely calm appearance, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other, and they gave Lu Ren a label at the same time.


    An extremely calm serial killer with a very high psychological quality.


    Lu Ren continued, "Officer Chen, you said that we disappeared in the Duyakou tunnel for a full eight hours. Could it be that there is no surveillance in the Duyakou tunnel?"


    Without waiting for Chen Wen to answer, Lu Ren said: "I checked the records before, and it seems that a large-scale earthquake suddenly occurred in the direction of Duyakou a few days ago, breaking the underground line, so it is being repaired, so inside the Duyakou tunnel There was no surveillance. In the tunnel, Wang Gang and the other three suddenly attacked me. Then I resisted desperately, and finally took the opportunity to escape. Because of my confusion, I drove the vehicle at a speed of more than 200 yards from the tunnel entrance and rushed to the next hillside. superior."


    Lu Ren looked directly at Chen and Wen.

 Chapter 6： Outlaws

    "I think the three of them saw that I escaped, so they fled in fear of the crime, so you can''t find it. I think you should hunt down the three of them and bring them to justice, instead of accusing me of the crime!"


    Chen Wen was silent, Lu Ren''s words made him feel very difficult, the other party was very calm, and the interrogation Lu Ren made by himself would not take the bait.


    He said word by word: "You have killed people!"


    Lu Ren raised his brows: "Why do you see it?"


    I don''t believe that you can really see some murderous aura.


    Chen Wen''s eyes were a bit dazzling in Lu Ren''s eyes: "When you were lying on the ground when you exited the tunnel, there was murder in your eyes!"


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, what to say, I don''t know why, his current mood is extremely calm, not the panic of ordinary people in the past, on the contrary, there is a kind of calm and calm like confusion.


    The confidence brought by the system?


    Up to now, I haven''t taken a detailed look at the three attribute points that the system has rewarded me.


    Lu Ren pretended to be surprised: "I didn''t expect ''Officer Chen'' to believe in murderous rhetoric. You have read more novels!"


    Officer Chen''s three-character Lu Ren bites very hard. It''s completely Chiguo''s irony. Now is not the time to talk about personal feelings. If he leaks a little word, he may end up miserably. After all, this is a complete mess!


    Chen Wen didn''t get angry at Lu Ren''s words, he asked, "You said that the three of them suddenly attacked you in the tunnel, why?"


    Hearing Chen Wen''s questioning, Lu Ren immediately thought of a very bad memory. As soon as these three people entered the world of silent killing, they were completely perverted when they were mysteriously entrapped behind them!


    And Chen Wen accurately captured the flash of anger on Lu Ren''s face. Although this emotion disappeared in a flash, Chen Wen was sure that a huge conflict occurred at that time.


    Lu Ren said seriously: "Maybe I''m drooling, the three of them want to eat me!"


    "Lu Ren!" The policewoman on the side shouted fiercely, "Please pay attention to the words you use, otherwise we will prosecute you on suspicion of official duties!"


    Lu Ren raised his palm to his chest, indicating that he had misunderstood: "This police officer, please don''t get too excited. If I suffer a heart attack, you won''t be able to afford it!"


    "you¡­"


    "Song Jingxian! Don''t bring your emotions to work!"


    Chen Wen shouted, and Song Jingxian closed her mouth unwillingly and stared at Lu Ren with bulging eyes. Just now, Lu Ren''s attitude was completely perfunctory. If she went to another place, she would definitely let Lu Ren eat some good fruit.


    During the first interrogation, Lu Ren killed himself as a victim. If he was the murderer, he would find the body. The most important thing was that there was only Lu Ren''s blood in the car, and there was no trace of fighting.


    In this case, Chen Wen and Song Jingxian had to give up temporarily.


    "We will definitely collect enough evidence to send you to court for trial!"


    Song Jingxian bitterly left a sentence.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, and the policeman on duty in front of the ward door, Lu Ren sighed helplessly.


    He is clearly a victim, yet he has become a murderer.


    They agreed to help each other, to overcome difficulties together, and to die together.


    In a blink of an eye, he turned into a body monster, and then he was going to eat him.


    Really...


    Lu Ren cleaned up his emotions and muttered something in his heart.


    "Character panel."


    "Name: Lu Ren (starved, slightly injured, mentally weak)


    Spirit: 5 (proficiency 13/100)


    Constitution: 5 (proficiency 12/100)


    Strength: 5 (proficiency 42/100)


    Agility: 5 (proficiency 6/100)


    Skill: none


    Freely assignable attribute points: 3¡±


    Free allocation of attribute points?


    Seeing the extra free-assignment attribute points on the character attribute column, he rubbed his hands excitedly. Is this a game mechanism, and the so-called gaining a few strands of luck seems to be the key to affecting attribute points.


    Looking at the words that prompted the completion of the dungeon of the silent killing forest world, Lu Ren quickly reacted, and his expression was a little dignified.


    According to the prompt information of the system, he seemed to be involved in some kind of dungeon event of a time-space nature, and according to the living environment of those few days, all the environment seemed to be frozen, and no creatures existed.


    I don''t know if the world after the cliff really exists.


    And what does the so-called extra-dimensional perception mean?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ren, who couldn''t find any clue, couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''Ding, because you have been breathing uninterrupted for years, you seem to have a vague understanding of the breathing function. ¡¯


    Can you still comprehend breathing? !


    Looking at the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren''s face was a little weird, but he felt much smoother than before when he breathed again, and the tightness in his chest was relieved for most of the time.


    This lifted his spirits, who was a little depressed.


    not bad.


    Lu Ren affirmed this.


    Then there are still three points of own properties left to assign.


    Add it to where?


    Judging from the display on the data panel, the spirit determines a person''s learning ability and perception, as well as mental resistance, toughness, and may also have some blessings on some mysterious powers. The physique determines the vitality, resilience and fighting ability, and the strength directly increases. Damage and strength, agility is to increase shot speed, running speed, flexibility, etc.


    Lu Ren thought for a while, and finally decided to allocate three free attribute points to his own spirit. The rest of his physique, strength and agility can be improved through high-intensity training. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com and spiritual, it will be difficult.


    In the blink of an eye, a little bit of free distribution of attributes was added tentatively to the spirit.


    For a moment, Lu Ren only felt a coolness spread across his head, as if immersed in a strange liquid.


    His thinking became clearer in an instant, and the joints that had not been figured out before were quickly clarified at this moment.


    very good!


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and added the remaining two points into his spirit.


    "Name: Lu Ren (starved, slightly injured, mentally weak)


    Spirit: 8 (proficiency 13/1810)


    Constitution: 5 (proficiency 12/100)


    Strength: 5 (proficiency 42/100)


    Agility: 5 (proficiency 6/100)


    Skill: none


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0"


    Lu Ren closed his eyes and felt the unusual activity in his mind. He used to be covered with a layer of gauze, but now, under the infiltration of cool breaths, he seems to have uncovered the layer of gauze. Many auras flashed in his mind constantly. I think it''s a very difficult problem, but I can solve it when I think about it now.


    Perfect!


    With more confidence, he looked at the wounds all over his body, carefully got off the hospital bed and went to the bathroom to take care of personal hygiene, then moved to the window sill step by step, watching the sunny weather outside.


    In this season, Shudu rarely has such weather, it is usually cold and humid.


    Not long after Lu Ren woke up, he was interrogated by Chen Wen and Song Jingxian. Not only that, but when he thought that the family behind Luo Zixuan and Wang Gang came to ask for trouble, he made him frown.


    There are too many bad things.


    How to break the game?

 Chapter 7： watertight

    He pondered for a long time, and finally he had to open the phone and take a closer look at the law.


    Although he used to be very shameless about this kind of cramming, but now there is nothing he can do. After all, he is not a law major.


    There is no way. He has no money and no power, and he doesn''t even have anything to rely on. He can only get some methods through this way.


    When it comes to his uncertain future, Lu Ren has never been more serious. He vowed that if he had this kind of energy in high school, even if his IQ dropped to fifty now, Tsinghua University and Peking University would definitely choose randomly...


    Four hours later, Lu Ren finally put the cell phone that was about to run out of power aside to charge, and his face relaxed.


    With unprecedented agility in his brain, he is already 80% sure to face the interrogation faced by the public prosecution.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely difficult case. Even the extrajudicial madman Zhang San has never encountered such a bizarre case. For a case without such a precedent, it depends on how much evidence there is.


    As for now, there is no surveillance in the tunnel. Wang Gang and the three have disappeared without a trace. Although there are traces of Zhang Qingya''s hair in the car, it is fortunate that there is no trace of blood and no trace of fighting. As a victim, he There is another way to state the facts.


    Half a month later, Lu Ren recovered from his injuries. Lu Ren, who had been cross-examined several times by the police, dealt with it flawlessly. He was attacked by three people in one bite and escaped. Wang Gang and others fled in fear of crime.


    In the absence of such evidence, even subjective speculation has no basis.


    This made the police who could not find any clues helpless. They almost dismantled the tunnel and found nothing, so even if a public prosecution was brought, Lu Ren would have a high probability of being released in court.


    The three of Wang Gang, Luo Zixuan, and Zhang Qingya were like evaporating from the world, and no trace could be found.


    Many people even suspected that it was really Wang Gang and the three who suddenly attacked Lu Ren, and Lu Ren escaped from death.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Thirty-one... fifty-six... seventy-three..."


    Lu Ren put his hands on the ground, his body was straight up, his arm muscles, pectoral muscles, and scapular muscles were trembling slightly, he was sweating profusely, and the pain and weakness attacked his brain in waves, but his face was full of conflicting emotions of pain and happiness. .


    "Ding, because you do push-ups continuously, your strength proficiency +1, your physical proficiency +1"


    "Ding, because you do push-ups continuously, your strength proficiency +1, your physical proficiency +1"


    "Ding, do you think doing it continuously..."


    With three hundred push-ups on the ground, Lu Ren slumped to the ground and only increased his proficiency by three points, and a hundred push-ups increased a little, but Lu Ren could clearly perceive that his strength had increased significantly.


    This kind of improvement visible to the naked eye is already quite scary.


    This proficiency panel displays Lu Ren''s progress every moment in real time.


    In ordinary people''s study or exercise, after a long time of investment and no return, people will continue to fade their enthusiasm until they give up.


    The reason why games can make so many people addicted is because the data in video games can be instantly responded and fed back. As long as you invest, you will definitely gain something.


    Therefore, although this proficiency panel has not displayed other functions so far, it is undoubtedly a bug that records every moment of progress.


    After more than half of his injury was healed, Lu Ren started his own fitness program. Although he was not able to leave the ward for the time being, many exercises could be done in the ward.


    A series of exercises such as high leg raises, squat jumps, burpees, push-ups, handstand double-ups, etc.


    In just one month, Lu Ren''s physique and strength on the attribute panel increased a bit.


    The results are very gratifying. After a rough calculation, the basic strength is 5. If calculated according to the ratio of one, the increase of the original strength of the direct increase of the strength attribute is about 25%. The direct response of this data is fed back to his body. superior.


    It''s a pity that the ward is too small to perform, otherwise he would really like to practice long-distance running to improve his agility.


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened, and Song Jingxian walked in and looked at Lu Ren, who was still exercising in a hurry. You are not allowed to leave the capital of Shu, and you need to report to the local police station once a month.


    Lu Ren, who was crunching his stomach, kept moving, sweating like rain, and panting heavily: "Thank you, officer, it seems that you don''t intend to prosecute me."


    Although the conditions proposed by Song Jingxian are indeed quite a bit frustrating, for Lu Ren, as long as he can go out and spend the three months honestly, as long as the police can''t come up with new evidence, then everything will be fine. There is nothing left.


    There is really no need to prosecute. Although Lu Ren''s body was stained with the blood of Wang Gang and the three of them, the body was not found, and it could only be determined that the other party was missing. UU Kanshu In the case of complete lack of evidence, Lu Ren''s statement is The only clue is that Lu Ren''s physical attack also shows that he suffered a fatal attack.


    However, the three of Wang Gang were stunned that they could not find it. This case was very strange. Lu Ren clearly knew what happened, but in the case of insufficient evidence, unless Lu Ren personally admitted, there was no clue about this case.


    These days, they almost turned the Duyakou tunnel upside down, but they didn''t find any clues.


    I almost smashed through the Duyakou tunnel one by one.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s incomparably calm appearance, Song Jingxian snorted coldly and said in disgust, "I will definitely bring you to justice!"


    Lu Ren stopped, showing off his slightly curvy muscles, and said earnestly, "I hope you, Officer Song, can enforce the law fairly, don''t bring your emotions into your work, and bring Wang Gang''s three cunning villains who attempted murder to justice as soon as possible. Do it by law!"


    When Song Jingxian heard this, she was really so angry that she twitched her hands and wanted to hammer it.


    Looking at Song Jingxian who rushed away, Lu Ren shook his head slightly, with the appearance of everyone being drunk and I was awake alone, went to take a shower, changed clothes, and went through the discharge procedures.


    "What, forty-five thousand?!"


    Lu Ren looked at the payment notice in his hand with an extremely ugly expression. He spent so much in the hospital for nearly a month? ! And it''s not a public expense reimbursement? !


    A bit too much!


    Seeing Lu Ren''s embarrassed look, the paying nurse asked, "Is there enough money?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "Not enough."


    The nurse skillfully took out a document and handed it to Lu Ren: "It doesn''t matter, you can repay the mortgage in installments. You don''t need to repay within three months to give you time to raise money, and then the monthly repayment amount will be credited to this account. already."

 Chapter 8： I feel like Im out of touch with ordinary people...

    Lu Ren said in surprise, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away?"


    "If you don''t repay, you will be listed as a dishonest person, and because you are listed as a key suspect by the police, if you can''t repay on time, I think the police will be happy to come forward."


    The nurse who paid the fee smiled and seemed to be accustomed to this kind of scene.


    "...Okay, thank you, I''ll make sure to repay on time!"


    The nurse asked curiously, "You really didn''t persecute those three people?"


    Lu Ren helplessly looked at the young lady who often changed her potions.


    "I have emphasized this matter countless times, and I am the victim."


    There is no doubt that the role of the victim is the three of them who turned into monsters to persecute me!


    Miss Nurse was even more surprised: "The three persecuted you, how could you still escape?"


    "...Maybe, people''s physiques can''t be compared with each other..."


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Ren squinted at the sun and took the bus to the police station. Once again, under the eyes of Song Jingxian who had been waiting here for a long time, and Chen Wen''s indifferent stare, Lu Ren signed for it very calmly.


    After returning home, Lu Ren sat down on the sofa and completely relaxed.


    The place where he lives is an old and dilapidated community. It has been built for more than 20 years, but the location is very good. It is the only property left to him by his parents, so that Lu Ren will not become homeless.


    After a short rest, Lu Ren got up and went to the computer to open the recruitment website.


    No way, his previous job has not been to work for so long, and he has long been regarded as self-departed. It is very difficult for him to find a normal job with a case at hand. He is not convicted. The criminal record, but some good companies are more strict with personnel control. Once they find that there is a police record, then Barbie Q.


    A penny beats a hero!


    Lu Ren let out a long sigh. Some old mobile phones have downloaded several job search software. After editing his resume, he only needs to find a more suitable one and put it in.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have professional skills. At the age of twenty-five or six, he has two or three years of work experience. As long as he is patiently screened and carefully delivered and contacted, there will be absolutely no problem.


    Although the general environment is not very prosperous now, it does not make people unable to live. As long as they live seriously, they should be able to live. The difference is that they are not too tired or relatively more tired.


    After a week of looking for a job like this, Lu Ren was a little bit scratchy. His resume was well optimized. After applying for thirty or forty companies, more than a dozen companies issued interview invitations. This ratio is not bad.


    But Lu Ren doesn''t have much enthusiasm for these interviews at this moment, or his mind is no longer in the normal working state due to the continuous improvement of his physical fitness.


    You have to find a career path with some advantages in this respect.


    With this certainty, Lu Ren''s originally restless mood calmed down. He picked up the phone and looked at a message that he hadn''t replied to for a long time.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern, don''t read."


    After all, Lu Ren didn''t pay attention to the specific situation of the other party, suppressed the emotion in his heart, and quickly resolved to eat lunch and go out.


    Two hours later, Lu Ren stood at a place called Li Ran Fighting Club.


    "Excuse me, do you recruit sparring staff here?"


    Lu Ren politely asked the front desk of the fighting club.


    Because of the digitization of one''s own character attributes, without a special approach, it would be too subservient not to do this line of work.


    Although he was beaten as a sparring player, he has tested it, and he can gain proficiency even if he is beaten, and the progress is quite fast.


    He has really longed for the kind of horizontal practice in martial arts novels.


    The lady at the front desk looked up at Lu Ren, her eyes lit up when she saw his face, and then looked at Lu Ren''s physique, with a smile on her face, she said warmly, "Yes, please fill out the form here. , I''ll take you to the interview after you fill it out."


    "thanks!"


    After filling in the personal information, the lady at the front desk excitedly brought Lu Ren to the edge of the ring. Seeing that Lu Ren was a little confused, he calmed down immediately.


    This is to try him out for yourself.


    The lady at the front desk walked over to a burly man next to her and said a few words.


    This burly man was dressed in a black tight training suit and was moving with dumbbells in his hands. His well-defined muscles bulged and contracted from time to time with the movements.


    The burly man took the information sheet filled out by Lu Ren, walked to Lu Ren, stretched out his hand and smiled.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Kui!"


    "Hello, my name is Lu Ren."


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand and shook it, and immediately drew back his hand without expression. Zhang Kui actually shook his hand hard.


    A little perverted!


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ren''s strangeness, Zhang Kui couldn''t help but said dumbly: "Don''t get me wrong, I just try it out habitually to see how your physique is. Although it is said to be a sparring player, I don''t need you to tell me the actual situation. Right? Otherwise, the hourly wage wouldn''t be that high."


    "clear."


    "Okay, put on the protective gear over there, and follow me to the ring, Xiao Li, come and do me a favor!"


    Zhang Kui didn''t talk nonsense. After greeting the staff next to him, he put on the fighting handstand and began to move his body. UU Reading


    Lu Ren didn''t delay. With the help of Xiao Li, he put on the protective gear and walked into the ring.


    "Do you need to warm up?" Zhang Kui asked.


    "need."


    Lu Ren didn''t pretend to be forceful, and started to stretch seriously. His injury was not long ago. If he didn''t warm up in advance, he would easily get injured.


    Zhang Kui showed admiration on his face. There are not many young men like Lu Ren who don''t pretend to be coercive. As for pretending to be coercive, he almost went out against the wall in a few games.


    Five minutes later, Lu Ren and Zhang Kui stood opposite each other.


    "Remember, it''s not that my sparring partner can''t fight back, but your counter-attack is very limited. Many times, those who come to experience will allow you to shoot in order to increase the sense of excitement, understand."


    Zhang Kui immediately stated very seriously that this is not an air bag that can only be beaten, but a position that can be defended, but can''t dodge as much as possible.


    "clear."


    "But since it''s a test, let''s just follow the normal process."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "That''s a good feeling."


    The so-called normal process is to follow the correct fighting method without any restrictions.


    Zhang Kui looked at Lu Ren''s irregular fist-raising posture, and was not too surprised. He nodded slightly: "Start?"


    "start!"


    When the words fell, Zhang Kui leaned over and rushed over, his speed was really fast, like an extremely agile cheetah, getting close, and hitting Lu Ren with a simple back fist.


    Lu Ren, who had already been prepared, immediately took a step back, avoiding Zhang Kui''s punch without panic or confusion.


    Zhang Kui was a little surprised. He could see that Lu Ren did not have any systematic learning of fighting skills, but he responded quickly.

 Chapter 9： I reject

    He has been training all the year round for this punch that ordinary people have no way to avoid. It is fast, fast, and full of power.


    Although it took seven points of strength, it can also make ordinary people fall to the ground and temporarily lose their combat effectiveness. It is not easy to be defended or dodged.


    Even in the octagonal cage, Zhang Kui''s punch was so strong that people didn''t dare to take it hard.


    Lu Ren could clearly feel an oncoming punching wind.


    This guy!


    Lu Ren took a step back with his left leg to touch the ground, and punched his right hand hard.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s fist, Zhang Kui didn''t have any intention of dodging, but raised his arm to block it.


    Bang!


    "The strength is good!"


    Zhang Kui was a little surprised.


    "But the strength is too scattered, and a lot of strength is doing useless work."


    Zhang Kui habitually commented.


    Lu Ren didn''t say a word, and calmly punched Zhang Kui''s jaw with his upper left uppercut.


    Zhang Kui easily flashed sideways, twisting his waist slightly, his strength rose with the pedals, and his fist landed on the protective gear on Lu Ren''s chest before Lu Ren didn''t react.


    Bang!


    A dull sound rang out, and Lu Ren was hit hard in the chest.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Ren groaned and staggered back a few steps before he could barely stand still. His 8 o''clock mental attribute allowed him to see Zhang Kui''s movements clearly, but his body couldn''t react.


    His agility is a bit low. Although it is on average, it is still a bit underwhelming for a professional fighting coach like Zhang Kui, not to mention that the opponent must be hiding something.


    "Ding, you are suddenly attacked, your physical proficiency passive +1"


    Seeing Lu Ren regaining his anger, Zhang Kui did not attack again, but took off his gloves and said, "Okay, the sparring staff will be 400 per hour, and the club will take a 100 percent. Do you agree?"


    "Okay, when do you go to work?"


    Zhang Kui, who got off the ring, replied, "You can do it anytime."


    "I think now."


    Zhang Kui was not surprised. He seemed to have met many people like Lu Ren. He nodded slightly, then turned his head and shouted, "Little Li, come and take him to the sparring room!"


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ren, who still hadn''t taken off his protective gear, stood in the octagonal cage with braces in his mouth.


    Xiao Li, who was checking Lu Ren''s protective gear next to him, patted Lu Ren and sighed, "Using the money urgently, buddy?"


    Seeing Lu Ren nodding slightly, Xiao Li said familiarly: "It''s all like this. If you want to make quick money, you don''t want to go the wrong way or make a profit. If you want to make more money, you can only rely on your body."


    Putting the last button just right, Xiao Li patted Lu Ren on the shoulder, and then said seriously, "Want to teach you something?"


    Because of the braces, Lu Ren''s words were a little vague, but he looked humbly asking for advice: "Thank you, please say."


    Don''t underestimate some tips, sometimes these tips will benefit you greatly.


    Xiao Li pointed to his chin, waist and ribs, the bridge of his nose, the back of his head, and the vital parts of his body.


    "Don''t use these parts to deal with other people''s attacks, cheekbones, chest, abdomen, use these places to resist. Do you know? This protective gear is thicker, and some idiots don''t understand anything. , I don''t make any money and I still put a lot of money in."


    "Understood, thank you!" Lu Ren kept it in his heart, the spirit of up to eight o''clock made him firmly remember Xiao Li''s words.


    Xiao Li nodded slightly, "The people who come here to call the sparring partners are basically Xiaobai who come to vent, most of them don''t have any fighting skills, as long as they feel happy, of course, it''s just a high probability, those people can withstand four hours per hour. Most of the sparring fees for Baikuai are not bad money, so don¡¯t think too much about it, it¡¯s alright, after a while, someone will come in.¡±


    "thanks for reminding!"


    He calmed down his breathing silently. Since the last time the system suggested that he had a vague understanding of breathing, his physical strength recovered quite quickly. He was even a little longing for whether the breath of this understanding would form a breathing blood-returning technique like in the mission.


    Lu Ren is 100% sure that a skill will appear after reaching a certain critical point.


    After about three or five minutes, Xiao Li came in with a man. From the dressing room, he should be in his late forties. He was wearing trousers, an inch shirt, a faint belly, and his hair was bald. has its name.


    A person who sits in the office all the year round.


    Lu Ren gave him an evaluation in his heart.


    Xiao Li said, "Lu Ren, this is the guest you need to train with. Say hello, I''m leaving!"


    The visitor politely smiled at Chao Luren: "Friend, forgive me later!"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, indicating that there was nothing to do, but he was quite polite, and it seemed like that was the case.


    Five minutes later, Lu Ren sensed a series of reminders to passively increase his proficiency in his brain. He was a little excited. Looking at the middle-aged man who was tired and paralyzed on the ground, he couldn''t help urging: "Sir, you want it. two hours."


    If ordinary people are not trained, five minutes of high-intensity fighting will consume a lot of physical strength.


    The man waved his hands tiredly, blushed and had a thick neck. He dressed in rough clothes and said, "Allow me, let me rest for a while."


    Lu Ren was a little embarrassed: "This, Boss UU Reading , the rest time is also counted as time."


    The man almost didn''t stick out his tongue, he waved his hand laboriously: "It''s okay."


    Looking at Lu Ren, who didn''t have anything unusual, the man who recovered seemed a little unwilling. He said, "Friend, take off the protective gear and practice with me. How about I give you two thousand in private?"


    Can you still play like this?


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at Xiao Li who was standing outside the octagonal cage, and spread out his hands to Xiao Li who was seeing everything in his eyes, signaling Lu Ren to take care of it himself.


    Lu Ren was silent, thinking about it for a while, then shook his head slightly and said, "Forget it, sir, I think it''s enough now."


    No one likes being beaten, and Lu Ren doesn''t want it either. Even if he is a sparring partner, he has no choice but to do so, even if he has improved attribute proficiency.


    The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to have thought that Lu Ren would refuse. Anger flashed on his face, but his good self-discipline made him calmly ask, "How about ten thousand?"


    Ten thousand? !


    Lu Ren looked at the system proficiency prompt sound in his mind and hesitated for a while, this seems to be not bad.


    Not only can you get money, but you can also increase your physical proficiency.


    You can''t even give up money for dignity.


    Lu Ren neatly took off his protective gear, then took out his mobile phone from the clothes next to him, opened the payment code and handed it to the man.


    The man happily handed 10,000 yuan to Lu Ren, then got up and said, "I''ll take a break and continue in half an hour."


    Seeing the man go away, Xiao Li entered the octagonal cage and said excitedly: "Okay, Luren, as soon as he came, he met a big dog, **** him, what''s the point of getting hurt! It''s rare, such a person It looks like someone who has money, but is stressed, mentally empty, and has a strong desire to control, you didn''t see the expression on your face when you rejected him just now."

 Chapter 10： Chuanwu?

    Xiao Li concluded: "This kind of person will throw money at once they find something they can''t handle!"


    Seeing Xiao Li''s expression of envy, jealousy, and hatred, Lu Ren said dumbly, "Why don''t you take the job?"


    "Don''t." Xiao Li shook his head again and again: "I was **** a few times on this small body, and I went in and came out sideways."


    For half an hour, Lu Ren was simply bored and kept talking with Xiao Li. Xiao Li''s name was Li Cunyi.


    "Don''t look at the martial arts movies that are as good as they are. It is difficult to achieve in reality, and it is difficult to exercise super-strong reflexes. There are very few people with extraordinary talents like Tyson, so It is completely inevitable to be hit to the body, so no matter what kind of fighting you learn, whether it is Sanda, boxing or Chuanwu, the real master will definitely let you learn to be beaten first, and only when you stand firm can you take the next step. action."


    Li Cunyi showed a look of recollection, with an unstoppable shock on his face: "A real martial artist, he doesn''t show off mountains or waters, but once he makes a move, he has unparalleled power, and it''s not a problem to open mountains and crack rocks."


    Lu Ren obviously didn''t believe it: "Really, I don''t believe it."


    Li Cunyi didn''t refute it, knowing that many people are not very optimistic about Chuanwu now, he smiled: "Actually, I didn''t really believe it before. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that there are such super masters in modern society!"


    He whispered, "Coach Zhang Kui in our Li Ran Fighting Club is a master of martial arts."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, it was true or false. When he first saw Zhang Kui, he was covered in tendons, and his body shape was no different from those of the bodybuilders. The muscles that bulged during exercise were extremely exaggerated.


    Although this body type is extremely powerful, it is relatively slow to move.


    A slanted player whose attributes all point to strength is not worth it.


    In the next ten minutes, Li Cunyi had a rare interest, and taught Lu Ren a lot of skills. Seeing that the other party quickly mastered and wrote down and made similar gestures, he couldn''t help but sigh: "You are born to eat this kind of food. Your physical fitness is really good, and you often draw inferences from one another. Are you interested in joining the Liran Fighting Club? In my face, our Coach Zhang will definitely accept you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, I''ll consider it."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, we have a coaching certificate for Li Ran Fighting. If you train well, you can definitely send you to the most popular mixed martial arts competition in China. At that time, you will definitely be rich and have a lot of money. Face it!"


    Lu Ren smiled without saying a word, watching Li Cunyi bragging.


    As soon as half an hour came, the man came in at the right time. He had already taken off his trousers and inch shirt and changed into a pair of fighting shorts.


    "Are you ready?" the man asked.


    Lu Ren: "You can do it anytime."


    "it is good!"


    "¡­"


    Half an hour later, looking at the man who was completely exhausted and collapsed on the ground, clutching his arms with a look of pain on his face, but his cheeks were a little red, and Lu Ren, panting slightly, squatted down and looked at the man.


    "Sir, are you alright?"


    In the past half an hour, Lu Ren seemed quite comfortable. In other words, his physical proficiency passively improved after being attacked made him constantly improve his ability to fight.


    6 points of physical proficiency and increasing passive proficiency makes his recovery quite good, at least the opponent''s fist on him seems to be doing a massage.


    The middle-aged man lay on the ground and gasped for a long time. Looking at Lu Ren, who was full of vitality, he couldn''t help but feel a little stagnant in his heart, and a hint of anger appeared on his face.


    He struggled to stand up staggeringly, waved his hand, and left without saying a word.


    Self-cultivation is good. Although he feels unhappy in his heart because things are out of his control, his good self-cultivation allows him to quickly adjust his mentality.


    Lu Ren pursed his lips secretly, went to the shower room to take a shower, and checked the time. It was just about evening, and it was not even seven o''clock.


    He went to the club''s finance department to submit his bank card number, and immediately received the daily salary. Lu Ren said he was in a good mood, ate a meal nearby and returned to the club.


    Although it is a temporary employee, Lu Ren has the right to use the fitness equipment inside.


    No need to be white.


    Lu Ren, who was enjoying himself, was hearing the proficiency-increasing prompting sound that popped out of his mind, and suddenly heard Zhang Kui''s voice.


    "It looks like you like exercising very much!"


    Lu Ren stopped the treadmill and looked sideways at Zhang Kui.


    The other party was sweating profusely, and it was obvious that he had just exercised and played for a while.


    "It''s okay to exercise." Lu Ren replied casually.


    "You have to be good at resisting strikes. Even if Chen Feng attacked, there would be no injuries, just a little redness."


    Zhang Kui looked at it strangely and said, "Are you interested in practicing with me? Your talent is very good."


    Lu Ren was quite curious: "Is it Sanda?"


    "No no no."


    Zhang Kui shook his head slightly, he raised his arm and puffed out his muscles. Immediately, the blue veins on his arm were intertwined like a horned dragon, and he looked extremely sturdy.


    "Celebrate martial arts!"


    "what?"


    Lu Ren looked at Zhang Kui in surprise: "Are you sure?"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s apparent disbelief, Zhang Kui explained, "The real martial arts masters don''t show off the mountains and dew, so they don''t show it! Go, I''ll show you the experience!"


    Zhang Kui was also delighted to see a hunter. It was rare to meet a young man with a good physique, so he took Lu Ren into a nearby training room.


    He took off his clothes, revealing an unusually strong physique. The waist and abdomen are not so-called male dog waists, but as thick and solid as a bucket, but the muscles between his gestures and gestures are clearly defined, and the body fat rate is neither high nor low, but if the muscles are tight If you do, the muscles all over your body will suddenly bulge out, and just looking at his body shape, he is a very powerful person.


    A guy whose attributes are full of strength...


    Lu Ren felt a little sour in his heart. As long as he was a man, seeing Zhang Kui''s physique would feel very envious.


    Zhang Kui then took a horse step, a pair of arms full of muscles slowly pushed out, followed by a sharp inhalation, under Lu Ren''s surprised eyes, Zhang Kui''s chest bulged high, like a croaking frog, It seems that the surrounding air is absorbed into the body as much as possible.


    Pretty scary!


    "Huh..."


    When Zhang Kui exhaled suddenly, Lu Ren, who was standing five meters away, felt a strong wind coming, making him narrow his eyes.


    It took ten seconds for Zhang Kui to stop. He stood up straight and said, "How do you feel?"


    Lu Ren frowned and said, "Have you eaten a leek box?"


    Zhang Kui was a little embarrassed and a little annoyed: "I didn''t make you care about this, I was talking about my luck just now!"


    "It''s amazing. With such a strong breath, you will definitely live a long time in the future!"


    Lu Ren praised.


    "...Want to learn?"


    Lu Ren asked, "Can you avoid bullets?"


    Zhang Kui''s face froze and he shook his head slightly: "No, I want to avoid bullets..."


    He pondered for a while, and then said: "This kind of state is not something that can be achieved."

 Chapter 11： Raid

    "Can you be like a catkin, just cross the river with a reed, or fly on the grass?"


    "No." Zhang Kui''s face sank. "Don''t talk about the things in those martial arts novels. If kung fu wants to reach this state, I''m afraid it''s not beyond the ordinary."


    "Can you cultivate true qi?"


    "There is no true qi at all. The so-called breathing and breathing does not allow you to cultivate inner strength true qi or the like, but to make the gas exchange of your internal organs reach an extremely efficient level. When a certain stage is reached, the It will subtly enhance your physique, so as to push your physique to the extreme."


    Lu Ren''s face couldn''t help showing disappointment: "Then what can I do?"


    Zhang Kui tried his best to be calm, resisting the urge to punch Lu Ren''s face, and puffed out his muscles a little sadly: "I can make those idiots stand in front of you and talk to you calmly."


    In the past, ordinary people would not have a way to learn kung fu, but now, they are despised for sticking to their faces.


    The world is going down, and the martial arts are no longer available! !


    Everyone in the world knows Master Ma, but they don''t know that the real Chuanwu possesses earth-shattering power.


    It''s a pity... Those people who have a little real kung fu hide it and let the online martial arts be false and spread everywhere.


    "learned!"


    Zhang Kui''s face was full of smiles: "Chenghui, the entry fee is 30,000 yuan."


    "goodbye!"


    Lu Ren turned and left without turning his head.


    "and many more!"


    Zhang Kui said helplessly: "In this way, I''ll give you a half discount, 15,000 yuan. You don''t have a job right now, so I can give you the apprenticeship fee. How about 3,000 yuan a month, and all meals are included!"


    Lu Ren became more and more suspicious and vigilant in his heart. Since the appearance of the Silent Forest copy, everything has become very sensitive. It is rare to see him send warmth like this.


    "Aren''t you a little too good?"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s vigilant expression, as if nothing would fall from the sky, Zhang Kui sighed and looked up at the ceiling forty-five degrees with a melancholy expression.


    "This is the best of times and the worst of times. Materials have greatly enriched our living environment. Most of the world''s safe and peaceful environments have made humans fall into comfort, and the emergence of guns has further accelerated martial arts. In these days, who would spend 20 years of hard work on their bodies, tempering their bodies and practicing martial arts. If they don¡¯t spread the word, maybe in a few decades, the martial arts will be completely gone.¡±


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Lu Ren could hear it clearly. The other party all explained that Chuanwu had completely become a fake, and few people were willing to practice martial arts day and night without interruption.


    real or fake?


    Lu Ren hesitated and looked at the character panel displayed by his system. Just being a sparring partner this night made him feel a lot better.


    "I''ll think it over."


    "Waiting for your news! Remember to come to be a sparring coach tomorrow!"


    Zhang Kui shouted, Lu Ren nodded his goodbye, and left the Liran Club.


    Walking on the street, Lu Ren looked ahead with a bit of defocus, he was thinking.


    Judging from Zhang Kui''s performance just now, Lu Ren, who was very eager to him and never believed that the sky would not drop pie, was not impressed by this.


    Maybe Zhang Kui''s kung fu is really strong, but it doesn''t really mean much to Lu Ren. Even if there is a proficiency system, it can be quickly improved, but the opponent''s goal is not pure.


    Lu Ren didn''t like it very much, just like Wang Gang, Luo Zixuan and others invited him to play.


    Maybe Wang Gang and the others are trying to show off, but it''s hard for Zhang Kui to say what the purpose is to approach him.


    That''s why he just showed a bland appearance.


    After getting on the bus, it took him about forty minutes to reach the bus stop not far from his community. Lu Ren, who got off the bus, prepared to take a shortcut.


    Interspersing through an alley across the street can save three minutes to reach the community where he lives.


    While walking, Lu Ren only heard a dull ''woo woo'' sound suddenly sounded in the shadows ahead.


    It''s a stick!


    Lu Ren subconsciously raised his arm to block his forehead.


    Bang!


    There was severe pain in the arm, and then under the surge of adrenaline, Lu Ren only felt numbness in his arm, and then the pain was quickly suppressed by traces of heat.


    "Ding, because you were attacked, your physical proficiency passive +1"


    been attacked!


    Although Lu Ren was frightened in his heart, he did not panic. He immediately took a few steps back and opened up the distance before seeing the guy hiding in the dark corner attacking him.


    There are three people!


    They were all wearing masks and hats, black jackets, and gloves on their hands, rushing towards him quickly.


    Premeditated attack, and professional.


    Watching one of them take out a shining dagger from behind his waist, Lu Ren''s heart rang loudly.


    With a calm expression, he quickly stepped back and took out a telescopic swing stick from behind his waist. With a flick of his wrist, the swing stick made two soft ''woo hoo'' sounds. Strictly stuck.


    This throwing stick made of alloy steel was purchased from UU Kanshu after he obtained it from Chen Wen in the hospital before that he could not prosecute due to insufficient evidence.


    Since I have a little understanding of sticks in the world copy of Silent Killing, I have become more and more comfortable with these sticks, especially this swinging stick, which is also a stick.


    Wang Gang, Zhang Qingya, and Luo Zixuan were not just the three of them, but the family behind them.


    It was originally a cruel farce. Strictly speaking, no one was right or wrong. After all, it was Luo Zixuan and the three who were attacked as soon as they entered. The real body was dead, and only the dummy remained.


    From this level, Lu Ren is really a victim.


    The three people who were counter-killed completely stayed in the Silent Forest dungeon world, and only Lu Ren came back.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s posture, the three of them looked slightly surprised. They didn''t seem to have expected Lu Ren to be so well prepared, but they didn''t stop.


    You must have a calm mind in fighting. Even if your heart is burning with anger, you can''t be swept away by anger. Once you lose your mind, the only consequence is failure.


    And the consequence of some demented struggles is likely to be death.


    Just like now.


    Lu Ren''s figure was slightly on one side, his head was tilted, and he let the other party''s steel pipe fall on his shoulder and neck muscles.


    At the same time, Lu Ren listened to the reminder sound in his mind, Lu Ren didn''t mean to retreat at all, and the swinging stick in his hand slammed the sound of ''woo woo'' towards the opponent''s head.


    Boom!


    Two dull collision sounds resounded at the same time, Lu Ren only felt his left shoulder numb, almost half of his body could not lift up, and the tingling pain like electric shock continued to emerge.


    The guy who took the lead with the steel pipe didn''t even make a sound. He fell to the ground on the spot, and a pool of blood quickly flowed out of the crack in his head.

 Chapter 12： Hit people and hit 7 inches

    Lu Ren groaned, fell to the ground immediately, and then rolled out without stopping.


    It''s hit!


    Lu Ren Yuguang quickly glanced, and saw the dagger in the hand of the guy holding the dagger falling to the ground, frowning to cover the guy who was silent in his hand, and his heart was suddenly settled.


    He stood up quickly, Lu Ren did not retreat but advanced, the swinging stick in his hand was swept out by him with all his strength, hitting the opponent''s waist.


    Bang!


    "Wow!"


    The other party stumbled directly. The severe pain made the other party unable to straighten his waist for a long time. He couldn''t use his strength when he cried out in pain. He stared at Lu Ren with his mouth wide open and eyes fixed.


    Are you **** ruthless here? !


    This is what Li Cunyi told him just now. Once the weak underbelly of the waist is attacked, it can make people lose their combat effectiveness for a short time.


    Lu Ren clenched his teeth and lifted his left hand again, stubbornly carrying the bat that fell on the other guy''s head. He threw the bat in his hand, bent slightly towards him, and hit the guy''s head while covering his lower ribs.


    Boom!


    With all his strength, the stick directly beat the opponent to the ground and fainted.


    Ten seconds later, Lu Ren watched the last man who fell to the ground constantly swaying his left hand. The two attacks made half of his body go numb. He even wondered if his left hand was fractured.


    Fortunately, the system did not indicate that his body was seriously injured.


    In the end, the man seemed to be stunned by Lu Ren''s ferocity. He couldn''t react in time to Lu Ren''s heart-felt kick out to make the other party breathless, and then slapped his face with a stick. With his 6-point physique, he suffered two heavy blows. Jen did not have any fractures.


    It was just the shoulders, neck, and arms that were rapidly red and swollen, a swollen red mark appeared, and the intense pain of electric shock from friction with the clothes kept coming.


    Said so much, but what actually happened did not even take more than thirty seconds to end the battle.


    He stepped forward and gave the three of them two strokes one by one. After confirming that the opponent was temporarily incapacitated, Lu Ren leaned against the wall and twisted the left half of his body. He took those two strokes just now, but now his adrenaline has dropped, causing him to tremble with pain.


    "Ding, because you keep swinging the stick, your strength proficiency +1"


    "Ding, because you were attacked, your physical proficiency passive +1"


    "Ding, because you keep dodging, your agility proficiency +1"


    "Ding, you were attacked by a bat, your left shoulder was slightly injured, the soft tissue was severely bruised, your physical proficiency passive +1"


    "Ding, because of..."


    After dawdling for a few minutes, Lu Ren stood up, went to the side and took off the hats and masks of the three of them. After taking out his mobile phone and taking a photo of each other''s portrait, Lu Ren looked at him. With a guy who was shivering and breathing.


    "Who are you, where did you come from, and why did you attack me?"


    Seeing that the other party was still covering his wounds and didn''t talk to him, Lu Ren didn''t have any surprises. He raised his head and looked around to make sure that there were no pedestrians.


    As soon as he wanted to unlock with facial recognition, when the other party''s face twitched and twitched, Lu Ren once again skillfully slapped the other party with a stick, unlocked the phone while the other party was trembling in pain, and found the recent call records and text messages.


    After making sure it wasn''t on this phone, he looked for another person''s phone, and at the same time gave the other person two sticks to prevent him from taking his breath away and attacking him.


    "You are a horse..."


    The other party scolded angrily, and then heard a whining sound, followed by severe pain in his mouth, teeth leaking...


    Lu Ren glanced at him and shook his stick.


    "If you scold again, I''ll knock out your teeth one by one."


    Li Cunyi told him that the general weakness of the human body is very easy to use. At least as long as you deal with it calmly, have solid strength, and attack the position accurately, if the opponent has not undergone special training, he will lose his combat effectiveness with a single blow.


    Listening to the other party''s wailing, Lu Ren turned a deaf ear, took out the phone from the leader, looked at the call log from an hour ago, glanced at the guy who had changed color, and dialed out.


    The phone was quickly connected with just one call.


    "Hey, is it done?"


    Some sharp voices came from the phone, causing Lu Ren to raise his brows.


    He said slowly, "Aunt Meng, long time no see!"


    The caller was Luo Zixuan''s mother Meng Xian, a loving mother who spoiled Luo Zixuan very much.


    Lu Ren can only comment this way, no matter what Luo Zixuan asks, this doting mother will try her best to satisfy him, which makes Luo Zixuan a rather arrogant second-generation ancestor.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Gang''s strong invitation, Lu Ren would not have agreed to go with him, and in the end he encountered that kind of thing.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then there was an unusually resentful high-pitched voice.


    "Little brat, you''re not dead yet!"


    Lu Ren: "Thanks to you, I will live well in the future."


    "You''re dead. I''ll do everything possible to avenge my son. I want to..."


    Lu Ren hung up the phone with an expressionless face, and glanced at the call recording that was automatically recorded by the phone in his hand.


    He stood up, looked at the three people who fell to the ground, and after a while, he took out his phone and dialed it. UU reading


    "Hello, is the police station? I was attacked by others. They wanted to kill me with daggers. I want to call the police. The location is..."


    An hour later, Lu Ren looked at Chen Wen and Song Jingxian staring at him with unpleasant expressions in front of him, and couldn''t help but spread his hands and said, "Officer, this is what happened, this is a premeditated murder, all the evidence has shown that Meng Xian is behind the scenes. Black hand, please arrest her immediately."


    Chen Wen frowned and said, "It''s difficult."


    Song Jingxian, who stopped the recording, said: "From the recording of the call recording, whether what the other party said was accomplished is not a matter of buying a murderer to kill. Detained for 24 hours, and from what happened, what you said about intent to kill is not legally established."


    Lu Ren was not discouraged. During his time in the hospital, he had studied the law and knew that without sufficient evidence, he really could not get to the bottom of it, and because he protected himself very well, he was reluctant to say that he intended to kill.


    Lu Ren said decisively: "Then detain her for 24 hours. My heart is hurt, and I strongly request the police to detain her!"


    Chen Wen and Song Jingxian looked at each other, Chen Wen said, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Lu Ren: "Since the other party blames Luo Zixuan''s death on me, even if I can''t do anything with her, she can be disgusted and disgusted."


    A dog bites a dog, a mouthful of hair.


    Chen Wen and Song Jingxian thought this word at the same time.


    "there''s one more thing."


    Song Jingxian stared at Lu Ren and said, "The three of them have no intentions, so how could you be hurt so much?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Officer Song seems to want me to be hurt very much. Can I take this as one of your accomplices?"

 Chapter 13： Secret law? !

    "What **** are you talking about!"


    Song Jingxian slapped the table furiously. If Chen Wen hadn''t stopped it in time, she would have rushed up to give Lu Ren some fruit.


    Lu Ren raised his body backwards. During this time, he had seriously studied the relevant laws.


    "This police officer, if you hurt me because of selfishness and no reason, I have reason to wonder if I told the truth and you were so embarrassed that you wanted to kill someone."


    With such a big hat buttoned down, if Lu Renzhen sued Song Jingxian, the clothes would be pulled off.


    "Alright, alright."


    Chen Wen spoke quickly, seeing that Song Jingxian was still trying to speak, she couldn''t help scolding: "You go out first."


    Song Jingxian looked at Lu Ren angrily, and silently left the inquiry room.


    Two hours later, Lu Ren watched as Meng Xian, who was wearing a pair of handcuffs and staring at him, entered the detention room in bright clothes.


    It was already early morning after leaving the police station. After Lu Ren spit out a sigh of relief, a dignified expression appeared on Lu Ren''s face.


    Luo Zixuan''s family has a lot of energy. If you sincerely want to get him, it''s still very easy. Although it is a modern society, many times when you have enough connections and money to a certain extent, you will have many means to rectify him.


    That Meng Xian was afraid that she was also in a daze. Although she escaped through the lawyer''s tone, she had already stayed at the police station. Once Lu Ren was persecuted, she would be the first suspect.


    This is what Chen Wen said to Lu Ren himself, and Lu Ren has no doubts about it.


    Lu Ren touched the stick behind his waist.


    He needs to strengthen training to cope, and then squat against the opponent.


    Compared with learning martial arts, Sanda fighting is faster. Lu Ren felt the system prompt sound that had not yet dissipated in his mind.


    Lu Ren seems to think that it doesn''t make much difference to learn which one. There is a system anyway, and from the character panel, he can form a systematic skill.


    The next day, Lu Ren, who had slept until the third day of the sun, got up and washed himself. After cooking a bowl of noodles and eating it, he went downstairs and went straight to the Li Ran Fighting Club. .


    "Young man, looking at your dignified expression, do you think you''re not physically fit and want to exercise, but you think the fees are too high?"


    When Lu Ren heard the sound, he turned his head and saw that it was the owner of a supermarket nearby.


    Greasy, sloppy, obese, and unshaven, a middle-aged uncle in his forties and fifties jumped into Lu Ren''s eyes.


    Seeing the other party looking at him with a smile, Lu Ren''s expression changed.


    "Does the boss have a way?"


    "Yes! There must be! Do you want to come in and have a look?"


    When the greasy boss heard this, his face was full of enthusiasm.


    After confirming that the other party was not in any danger, he twisted his left hand slightly, and confirmed that the injury he suffered last night would not affect his activities.


    "You can take a look."


    Following the greasy boss into the canteen, he saw that the other party took out a bottle of medicated oil from behind the counter and placed it on the counter.


    "Well, this is all you need to do with a thin layer of it. It guarantees that you will show off your glory and won''t fall for a day. Last time, a little brother took it back and painted the whole bottle. Hey, that guy was just in time. In the hospital, otherwise it would be dangerous."


    The expression on Lu Ren''s face was a bit exciting, and after a long while he finally said, "I don''t need these, I just want to exercise."


    The greasy boss was taken aback for a moment, and then he said badly, "Little brother, I won''t return it!"


    Lu Ren said with an expressionless face, "Force buy and sell?"


    He immediately took out the phone and said, "Be careful, I call 315 to complain, and all the stores that sell or sell will give you a letter or not."


    Seeing that Lu Ren was so tough, the greasy boss hurriedly laughed and said, "Hey, hey, don''t bother, it''s just a joke. As for it, don''t you just want to exercise, I have a secret method!"


    "Secret method? What?"


    The greasy boss smiled mysteriously: "Would you like to come in and have a look? I promise, I will never let you down, as the so-called fitness is the source of solid foundation"


    Lu Ren showed hesitation. He always felt that there was a problem, but he nodded and said, "You can take a look."


    Following the greasy boss to the back room of the supermarket, after entering a door, Lu Ren couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback by the house environment that caught his eye.


    This is a rather antique-style martial arts training room, with an overall space of nearly 200 square meters. The floor is paved with quite heavy solid wood floors. There is an incense table in front of it, and a large copybook on the wall.


    ''Fist''


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for the boxing character below, Lu Ren really wouldn''t be able to tell that the crazy grass-level ghost drawing was the word ''fist''.


    "You here..." Lu Ren looked puzzled.


    The greasy boss seemed to see the ''shocked'' expression on Lu Ren''s face, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    He exhaled a ring of smoke and said solemnly, "I am the 16th generation head of the ancient Chinese martial arts martial arts school, Yan Zhenghua!"


    Lu Ren: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it, is it Chuanwu?"


    For such a tall man, 90% are fake masters!


    The greasy boss Yan Zhenghua said: "What do you know, the real ancient martial arts is to try to defeat the enemy with one blow, a little bit more ruthless, causing people to suffer, how can this kind of boxing be spread so widely, and can be passed on to my generation It''s not bad. UU reading and this boxing technique can be described as the essence of boxing, it can strengthen your body and make you have a charming figure. What eight-pack abs is completely trivial!


    Going a step further, it can defend the body and protect the body. It has infinite strength, fast as lightning, fists come like a landslide, kicks like steel whips, and at the end of the practice, you can walk from the eaves, walk against the wind, and spit out a flying sword from the dantian to kill people thousands of miles away. Besides, you can soar during the day and live forever, but¡­¡±


    Listening to Yan Zhenghua''s more and more outrageous words, Lu Ren''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Stop, stop me!"


    Looking at Yan Zhenghua''s big belly, three layers of chin, and spittle flying, Lu Ren said sternly: "Boss Yan, now is the era of the rule of law, I don''t think it is necessary to learn this, and I just want to learn something. normal."


    And that Luo Shi Zihuang Jiquan has never heard of it at all, it''s just like the result of the author''s random name in a third-rate novel.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was about to leave, Yan Zhenghua shouted, "Don''t worry, I can learn a lot of martial arts! And it''s very cheap!"


    I saw him take out a watermelon knife and a feather duster from the side, lift up his clothes to reveal his big belly, and sway his hands incessantly. Immediately, the blade slapped him fiercely, and a red mark quickly appeared on his stomach.


    Seeing that Lu Ren smacked his tongue in his heart.


    He shouted loudly: "The iron cloth shirt, after being trained, the whole body is as hard as iron, invulnerable to swords and guns, and invulnerable to fire and water. If you train it in five days, you will be charged 800!"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s expression of embarrassment, Yan Zhenghua threw his hands and took out a yo-yo from his pocket.


    Yan Zhenghua directly opened his legs, and immediately threw the yo-yo with his waist down, shouting in his mouth: "The blood drops originated in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and came from a unique assassination weapon in the country. It''s as easy as the palm of your hand, and it''s within your grasp!"

 Chapter 14： True secret!

    The yo-yo played several tricks flexibly in Yan Zhenghua''s hands, and then continued: "Because the lethality is too strong, I can only use this yo-yo instead! It takes seven days to train it, and the fee is 1,000!"


    Looking at the other party''s slightly wretched eyes, Lu Ren''s fists were clenched and clenched, and he really wanted to hit the other''s wretched face with a spindle.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s rapid rise in anger, Yan Zhenghua was surprised: "I don''t like it, it''s fine, I just like a picky guy like you, I still have it!"


    "Electric Light Poison Dragon Drill!!"


    Yan Zhenghua stood on his own with a golden rooster, and the soles of his feet kept sliding, making himself spin in circles.


    "It was originally a unique trick created by Wang Xiaohu of Dragon Tiger Gate. It was originally just an illusion, but after my improvement, it has become a stun leg trick. It is practiced in half a month and costs 1,500 yuan!"


    Lu Ren couldn''t bear it any longer, and politely and politely refused with full anger, "I''m sorry, I still prefer to play with weapons."


    "Weapon?"


    Yan Zhenghua was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Do you know the reason why I haven''t been married all these years?"


    "I''m sorry, we haven''t been in contact for half an hour, and I don''t even know if you are married or not."


    But looking at your appearance, you are definitely the master who is destined to be single for a lifetime. Thinking about this, Lu Ren felt sad in his heart. He has been riding a horse for twenty-five or six years, and he has never touched a woman''s hand. , that was when Zhang Qingya rushed over to bite him in the world of silent killing and made close contact.


    Yan Zhenghua, who was trapped in self-recollection, ignored Lu Ren''s contempt and a hint of compassion for each other. He, who was in a state of self-sublimation, said with a vicissitudes face: "In order to practice this swordsmanship, I never got married in my life."


    Lu Ren''s expression was moved, and he finally felt that he had finally looked at him, looking at him with a serious look.


    Yan Zhenghua took out a wooden sword from the side and chanted.


    "As the saying goes, if there is no woman in your heart, draw your sword and be a god!"


    Choking!


    "The first form of the sword score, forget your sweetheart!"


    A crisp sword sound rang out with the light movement of Yan Zhenghua''s wrist, and Lu Ren''s eyes widened.


    With Yan Zhenghua''s fat body twisting, the wooden sword in his hand ''woo woo'' broke into the wind, making Lu Ren, who had retreated to the wall, feel a sense of splitting sword wind blowing towards his face.


    Every move and every style is powerful, but it looks like a dragon, and the movement is smooth. There is a beauty of the perfect combination of power and speed.


    Ten seconds later, Yan Zhenghua dropped his sword and stopped, with a solemn expression, and said solemnly, "This sword is called the ruthless swordsmanship, do you want to learn it?"


    There is indeed something on Yan Zhenghua''s body. It can be seen from the swordsmanship just now. It is indeed powerful.


    "think!"


    Lu Ren really thought that this swordsmanship was really good, just from the swaying and tossing just now, the cooperation of the waist, legs and arms can be seen.


    Although Yan Zhenghua''s performance was slightly greasy, the flaws did not hide the flaws.


    Yan Zhenghua asked, "Have you ever had a girlfriend?"


    "No."


    "The mother and child are single?"


    "¡­Yes."


    Yan Zhenghua glanced at Lu Ren''s two arms and found that Lu Ren''s right arm was more contoured and slightly thicker than the muscles of his left arm, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Young man, remember, women will only affect the speed of your swordsmanship. After ten years of practice, you will be charged 100,000 yuan per year!"


    Seeing Lu Ren turned around without hesitation, Yan Zhenghua shouted in time, "If you have an entry-level experience, you only need to charge 2,500!"


    Lu Ren stopped in his footsteps, turned around and said, "I''ll try."


    Time is like running water, and in a blink of an eye, a month has passed. In addition to reporting to the police station once a month, he is working as a sparring partner at the Liran Club, and at the same time, he will learn swordsmanship at Yan Zhenghua.


    As for the fees owed by the hospital, it was paid off in half a month. The rich middle-aged man who came often was called Liu Chengxue. Every time he came, he brought Lu Ren to spar with him.


    I heard that he is the boss of a multinational listed company. After a month, his belly has lost weight.


    Lu Ren said that it is very easy to be his sparring partner, especially when the opponent is generous, his proficiency grows a little slowly.


    However, there is an overall upward trend.


    And Zhang Kui walked away with his hands behind his back with a bleak look after learning of Lu Ren''s stern refusal.


    Lu Ren asked Li Cunyi. It is not so easy to learn real kung fu after entering. No matter how talented he is, he has to stand for three years to lay the foundation before entering, and whether to teach real kung fu or not, if there is no money, then Depends on your performance.


    This performance is very interesting, it is not that it is not passed on, but what is the specific content in it, Lu Ren does not want to take three years to gamble.


    As a sparring coach these days, his physical attribute proficiency has also risen quite quickly. The thrill of getting instant feedback makes him happy, and he has an addictive feeling of fighting monsters and doing tasks to upgrade.


    As for Luo Zixuan''s mother, Meng Xian, she stopped after entering a detention center. Lu Ren, who has always been vigilant, has a feeling of fighting wits and courage with the air.


    As for the kung fu martial arts he is currently practicing, to be honest, in this era, if you don''t have a particularly good talent after practicing for more than ten or twenty years, you can get a lunch box for 50 cents a piece of peanuts. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    To become a martial arts master, who does not start from a young age to lay the foundation, temper the body, practice three-nine-in-a-half in winter and three-fu in summer, and it will take about seven or eight years to show initial results and have a strong fighting ability.


    Although he also asked Zhang Kui, it is not the smaller the better when practicing martial arts. After the muscles and bones are shaped, it is the best time to practice martial arts. The age of twenty-five or six years is the best time for the human body to be in the best state. It will last from the age of twenty until the age of 30 and it will start to subside slowly.


    In the future, although the age of 40 or 50 can still be regarded as a prosperous and powerful person, the degree of strain on physical functions greatly reduces the efficiency of martial arts training.


    But it is not that there is no such thing as a late bloomer.


    In modern times, there was a man who practiced martial arts at the age of fifty-two, locked his blood at the age of sixty, and finally became a generation of masters at the age of seventy.


    This¡­


    Do not believe rumors, do not pass rumors!


    However, modern comprehensive fighting skills only need two or three years to quickly form a good combat power and have the power to protect themselves. For Lu Ren, as long as it can initially form a skill, it can speed up the practice.


    As for kung fu, Lu Ren is trying it now. You let him polish it for three years before he will be led in. By then, the daylilies will be cold.


    But right now is a peaceful society. If you don''t have a good temperament, you will sooner or later enter the classroom.


    In the peaceful era of this period, it was useless to practice, and there were too many restrictions on participating in fighting, so it was better to use Sanshou.


    So much so that the entire martial arts of Huaxia is gradually becoming lonely.


    All of this was heard by Lu Ren from Yan Zhenghua and Zhang Kui, and he saw them sighing and sighing.


    It''s just that Yan Zhenghua died to take advantage of the fact that he wanted to make money...

 Chapter 15： Hyper Dimensional Sensing turned on

    Also, when the Li Ran Fighting Club is fully teaching and promoting mixed martial arts, it is also vigorously promoting the martial arts style, and there are also lonely kung fu masters like Yan Zhenghua.


    Who is a normal person who practices martial arts?


    Normal people can''t bear the hardships of practicing martial arts, and it is not easy to talk about being poor and rich in martial arts.


    But Lu Ren, who understood Meng Jingxian''s character, understood that the other party was waiting for an opportunity, just like a poisonous snake hidden in the darkness, and after finding the opportunity, it would definitely kill him.


    Back like a thorn.


    This feeling makes Lu Ren very uncomfortable, but he needs to wait for the opportunity.


    This kind of woman...


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the long sword in his hand suddenly fell.


    "Ding, you have finally come to an understanding because you have been blindly poking a few times, and you have successfully understood "Basic Swordsmanship"."


    Lu Ren paused for a moment, and immediately the wooden sword in his hand was smoother, stronger, but more light.


    The sword is like a dragon, and the body is like an old ape. In an instant, there is no obstacle in his steps.


    More importantly, he felt that his physical fitness seemed to have been strengthened to varying degrees after comprehending the basic sword.


    "All right."


    Yan Zhenghua''s voice sounded next to him, slightly solemn.


    Lu Ren was not in a hurry, and only after he had lost his momentum, did he look at Yan Zhenghua.


    Yan Zhenghua looked at Lu Ren in astonishment: "Why did you suddenly become so skilled when you played with the sword just now?"


    During these times, although Lu Ren has a long arm span, the swordsmanship he imparted is also considered excellent. For ordinary people to touch a threshold, it would take at least three to five years. Arm, don''t think about every few years.


    But in just one month, Lu Ren has practiced his swordsmanship to such a level.


    Some lose their views!


    Although his heart was shaken, Yan Zhenghua still said with an unmoved expression: "You have a general talent in martial arts, and it is only now that you have entered the swordsmanship."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, "Thank you!"


    "But I can''t teach you anything more."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, looked at Yan Zhenghua with a solemn face and said, "Boss Yan, why?"


    "When you used your sword just now, you had killing intent!"


    Yan Zhenghua said solemnly: "You have killed people before, now it is a society ruled by law!"


    Although Yan Zhenghua didn''t reveal too much, the meaning is obvious. Lu Ren is a murderer, and he has an evil spirit in his heart. If it weren''t for the rule of law society, Yan Zhenghua would have wanted to abolish Lu Ren.


    Human nature.


    Lu Ren was also not surprised, and said calmly, "I''m just protecting myself."


    Yan Zhenghua: "No matter what your reasons are, I can''t take risks."


    Lu Ren sighed and shrugged slightly: "Okay, Boss Yan, thank you for teaching me this month, although I know you taught me for my money, but after getting along for a month, I think you know me too. As a human being, do you have to refund most of my experience fee for the three months, it has only been a month."


    Yan Zhenghua couldn''t hold back his face.


    "What do you mean for your money, I just want to pass on the quintessence of the country, I know what you are, but I can''t take risks, if you send me in, I have no place to cry, besides, I teach you Really, if you put it 100 years ago, you can learn so much with these thousands of dollars, you are the ancestors who burned the incense!"


    Seeing Yan Zhenghua''s appearance that he wouldn''t take out the money, Lu Ren was dumbfounded.


    Damn, it''s really been a ghost.


    Seeing Lu Ren waving his hands freely with his backpack on his back, Yan Zhenghua pondered for a while and shouted, "You have to understand that this society is the age of guns and guns, and the age of martial arts has passed."


    "Well, you have the final say, thank you these days."


    In reply, Lu Ren went out of the grocery store. Although he knew that Yan Zhenghua was trying to tell him that it was illegal to use force recklessly, for Lu Ren, Yan Zhenghua''s worries were too unnecessary.


    Personally, he was very cautious. If it weren''t for the danger to his life, he wouldn''t do anything even if he was arguing with someone until his face was red and his neck was thick.


    During this time, he went to interview with several companies. At that time, he learned that Lu Ren was still on the record of the police, and the other party was quite contemptuous, so much so that Lu Ren spit on the other party''s clothes and beasts.


    All in all, most of them are national quintessence exercises centered on each other''s parents and relatives as the radius.


    "Character panel."


    Lu Ren meditated silently in his heart, and the vision in front of him appeared.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 8 (proficiency 22/1810)


    Constitution: 7 (proficiency 15/1120)


    Strength: 7 (proficiency 269/1120)


    Agility: 6 (proficiency 88/820)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (First Look Gate 1/3932), Basic Fighting (First Look Gate 17/3932)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0"


    When he saw the two basic skill columns that appeared on the skills, Lu Ren only felt that the day and night training this month was not in vain, and at the same time expressed his tongue at the proficiency behind the brackets.


    If you advance at this level of proficiency, then the subsequent level promotion will require an extremely terrifying number of proficiency.


    But objectively speaking, if only proficiency is required, it seems to be easier than the so-called barrier that requires comprehension and talent to break through in Yan Zhenghua''s mouth. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Walking on the corner of the street, looking at the pedestrians coming and going, Lu Ren sighed and unconsciously showed a smile on his face, everything was going in a good direction.


    At least now that he has the ability to protect himself, he has to go to the Internet or a cold weapon store to order a weapon.


    "Ding, I sensed the access to the alien space, the super-dimensional perception is turned on, confirming... the copy of the alien space is confirmed, the ruins of the alien space, please prepare the host to survive for a week."


    Lu Ren only felt that his eyes were blurred, and after his footsteps landed, the entire surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    Lu Ren''s face changed slightly, looking at the drastically changed world ahead.


    The collapsed concrete buildings, exposed steel bars and stones were scattered everywhere, and the collapsed and fractured buildings had shocking gaps, obviously being hit by some giant object.


    Especially looking at the panicked crowd of dozens of people in front of him, Lu Ren, who was trying to calm down, felt the system prompts in his mind.


    The last time I was involved in the Silent Forest Killing Dungeon seemed to be the same.


    Extra-dimensional perception...


    "Where is this place?!" A well-dressed fat man looked panicked.


    "What''s the matter, I came here as soon as I looked up?!"


    "Where is this?"


    "It won''t be a prank!"


    "Call the police, call the police!!"


    "Mobile phone, the phone has no signal!"


    The noisy and panicked mood of the crowd continued to spread, and everyone began to panic.


    Lu Ren, who silently retreated to the edge of the crowd, carefully observed the surroundings, then walked to the edge of the ruins not far away, picked up a slender and hard piece of iron, shook it slightly, and tore a piece from his clothes while he was sure The rag carefully wraps the end handle.

 Chapter 16： ruins

    It only needs to be carefully polished to be a sharp tool, and the tip is slightly tougher.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I have a little something that I can save.


    He stood up straight and looked around, except for the noisy crowd, there was no abnormal sound, silence, everything fell into a silent world.


    "Who is that?!"


    Suddenly, a female voice exclaimed.


    Lu Ren Xunsheng looked at it, his pupils contracted suddenly.


    Thirty meters away from the crowd, there was an unusually strong man standing on top of the pile of rubble. A white cloth wrapped around his body covered his shyness, and his eyes were also wrapped in a dark gray dirty cloth.


    Kind of like a blind monk.


    He just looked straight in this direction.


    However, this strange man''s shoulders shrugged involuntarily with his breathing, his hands were thick and strong, and his muscles were stretched.


    About one meter seventy-five in height, his body was covered with dark brown patches, which seemed to be dried up blood, and his body was covered with shocking scars.


    "Hey."


    A strange sound came out of this strange mouth, it was the sound of the tongue flicking, and then I saw the strange person bent down suddenly and swooped towards them. The speed is extremely fast, like a sharp arrow flying.


    "Ah ah ah!!"


    Seeing that the weirdo was obviously rushing with great malice, a scream of panic broke out from the crowd, and immediately fled in all directions in a panic.


    In five seconds, the strange man rushed to a man in a suit and raised his right hand without any delay.


    The palm of the right hand is broad and thick, and the fingers are short and thick, covered with calluses, which is obviously a sign of an extremely hard practice.


    Such fingers have extremely strong grip and grip.


    Lu Ren has no doubts that the opponent has the strength to crush bricks and bend steel pipes.


    The strange man''s hands were eagle claws, his chest was high and bulging, and a strong breath gathered in his lungs.


    Lu Ren could imagine that the powerful heart in this strange man was squeezing the blood like a water pump, and the hormones between the internal organs suddenly rose to an extremely terrifying level.


    Phew!


    Accompanied by the dull sound of breaking wind, the strange man thrust his claws towards the neck of the man in a suit who was too frightened to move.


    A plug, a pull.


    The trachea of ??the man in the suit was directly pulled out, blood shot out, and he died violently on the spot.


    Such a **** and terrifying scene scared everyone, and they all fled around crying and screaming.


    Lu Ren''s heart trembled, but he didn''t panic too much. He took a deep look and watched this monster keep slaughtering the crowd. With clean hands and feet, he could kill one person with his bare hands in three or two strokes.


    Lu Ren clenched the iron piece in his hand, turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    He is not strong enough. If he doesn''t want to receive a lunch box on the spot, then retreating temporarily is the best way.


    At the moment, I don''t know the situation at all, so I have to choose a direction at random and go away quickly. Although this situation is cruel, as long as you run faster than others, you can easily survive.


    Most of the modern people, especially the urbanites, are office workers.


    Lu Ren kept breathing evenly as he tossed around the ruins, his speed was not slow, and the blessing of basic fighting and basic swordsmanship gave his body excellent balance and endurance.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Lu Ren stopped and entered a building with only half of it left.


    The sky is getting darker now. If he doesn''t find a place to use as a shelter and is exposed on the street, it may be quite dangerous. He has already had the experience of entering a different dimension once, so he is not too flustered.


    It''s just that such frequent encounters made him feel whether the reality had changed drastically.


    Lu Ren cautiously entered the hall with an iron sheet in his hand. The thick dust under his feet indicated that there seemed to be no signs of activity in this place for a long time.


    Scattered sofas, tables, reception desks, floor tiles, and cracked stone pillars in the atrium look as if the building had suffered an extremely powerful impact when it broke.


    Where exactly is this alien dimension of the ruins of alienation?


    He walked to the front desk, looked at a book placed on the counter, and reached out to take a look.


    "Warmly celebrate Professor Chen Guohua''s successful discovery of new particles through a 200-kilometer-long particle accelerator!"


    It is a Chinese character, and the time is 2046.


    Feel the access to the different space, the super-dimensional perception is turned on...


    These words prompted by the system have a very large amount of information.


    That is to say, the real world is undergoing some kind of change that he does not know about, so this situation occurs.


    But from another point of view, he seems to have become a victim too. This practice of dragging people into different dimensions seems to be done according to certain established conditions, but the system did not hesitate to turn on the so-called extra-dimensional perception for him. , so as to obtain the entry condition.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s face couldn''t help but have the urge to show his elegant and easy-going aspect.


    This riding horse is like a magnet, as long as iron comes out, as long as you are nearby, it will be absorbed!


    Not daring to stay in the hall for too long, Lu Ren followed the stairs, hurried upstairs in two steps in three steps, and then followed the stairs of the safe passage upstairs.


    It was not until the third floor of the middle floor that Lu Ren stopped.


    This height is enough to ensure that he has a way to break out of the window directly, and UU Reading can land safely.


    And when looking for a hiding spot, you must try to find a place where you can escape back and forth. If you stay in a room with only one entrance and exit, you will still have a chance to escape if you encounter something invincible.


    After looking for a relatively intact room in the middle of the floor, he walked the route of the room one by one. With a general concept of familiarity, he used the desk cabinet to block the door.


    By the time everything was done, the sky was already gloomy, and the darkest moments of the sky continued to spread.


    He moved a sofa at random, found a few blankets to clean up the dust, took out a piece of high-energy nutrition from his backpack and put it into his mouth to eat, then took a few sips of mineral water, and then slowly lay down for a short rest.


    Since he survived the last time in different dimensions, and his appetite has increased due to continuous exercise, he will always keep two bottles of mineral water and food in his backpack, especially every time he goes to Yan Zhenghua''s supermarket. Practice, after strenuous activities, you need to replenish a considerable amount of energy.


    There is a lot left in the backpack.


    Hearing the screams for help faintly coming from outside the window, Lu Ren pursed his lips, expressionless.


    If he had the ability, he could help him, but the monster who appeared first was much stronger than him, and he seemed to be quite proficient in fighting skills. When he reached out to grab the man in the suit, it could be seen that the opponent''s fighting skills had been tempered.


    Face-to-face is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    A normal seven-day survival is the king''s way, and the only way to go around is to seek death.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren faintly heard movement from downstairs, followed by noisy footsteps.


    Lu Ren closed his eyes and listened, carefully counted, there were six people in total.


    Damn it!

 Chapter 17： building

    Lu Ren opened his eyes and looked at the door that was being held against by the furniture.


    bang bang bang!


    "What''s the matter, why can''t you push it away?!"


    "There''s something in there, let''s change place!"


    "No, I can''t change it. The room in the middle is relatively well preserved. If the layout is the same as the schematic diagram shown in the hall, it is the most suitable for us. If something goes wrong, we can escape from other exits!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows slightly. The person who said this was a woman, and her voice was quite calm, more calm than most of the six others.


    As for opening the door, Lu Ren turned his eyes to the sliding window next to him, then closed his eyes and lay down.


    This place is not his. If they can find a way to come in, Lu Ren will not stop him. This place is not his home.


    "There''s a window there, let''s go in there and take a look."


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look first!"


    A slightly immature male voice sounded.


    With a sound, the window was pulled open, and a head stuck out, a pair of eyes staring at Lu Ren.


    "Fuck, someone!"


    "what?"


    A few people in the back rioted for a while, and they talked at length.


    "Is it a real person?"


    "It won''t be a monster, will it?"


    "Then why don''t you open the door for us?"


    After confirming that Lu Ren didn''t move, the boy who looked like a high school student showed an embarrassed smile, quickly climbed in and turned to look at the door.


    "It was held up by furniture inside."


    The boy shouted, then turned his head and asked Lu Ren, "This eldest brother, can I let them in and use furniture to hold them up?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t answer and acquiesced, the boy quickly and laboriously smoothed out the two pieces of furniture, and then shouted, "Quick, let''s move them together again."


    A few people outside the door agreed, and two men crossed the window and glared at Lu Ren before rushing over to help.


    To this, Lu Ren was still lying on the sofa and responded with no expression on his face. Is this a spiritual condemnation of his indifferent behavior?


    After the remaining three people entered, he picked up the furniture again and closed the door tightly.


    Lu Ren didn''t make any movement when he saw it.


    There are four men and two women, there are two high school students, a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body, with a majestic look on his face, obviously he is in a high position, and he dresses well. What kind of executive should he be? It is.


    Next to him was a man in his 30s in overalls, while the other two women, one looked in his 30s or 40s, had high cheekbones and long and narrow eyes, but the overall appearance was not bad. Showing a stern look.


    The other woman was twenty-five or six years old, with delicate makeup and professional attire. The high-heeled shoes under her feet had now turned into flat bottoms, apparently to knock off her heels while running.


    Pretty good way.


    Doesn''t look stupid.


    Lu Ren is looking at them, and they are also looking at Lu Ren.


    During this period of time, he could be said to be sleepless and sleepless, which made his body strong, and the muscles on his body appeared to be quite dimensional due to the improvement of system data. Although it was not as far as Zhang Kui''s, it was still considered a powerful force.


    Under the real-time feedback system, every time you exercise, you can see the improvement of attribute proficiency immediately reflect on the body. This kind of continuous enhancement of strength is simply more refreshing than the matter of men and women.


    At this moment, these people saw that Kong Wu''s powerful Lu Ren, especially the sharp iron pieces in his hands, looked quite dangerous.


    Then, the middle-aged man walked to Lu Ren angrily.


    "Why didn''t you listen to them after hearing their voices?!"


    Seeing that Lu Ren was silent, there was a hint of sarcasm on the man''s face: "A selfish person like you will never survive here, I will never let you join my team..."


    It has to be said that human beings are really adaptable. In just a few hours, they begin to change their minds and seek the desire to survive, and as soon as they come in, they are preconceived and want to occupy this safe area and exclude everything. There are risk factors.


    Seeing that the man was aggressive and wanted to approach again, Lu Ren raised the iron plate in his hand and said calmly, "One step further and I will kill you."


    Looking at the sharp iron piece that was less than twenty centimeters away from his neck, the man''s expression froze, his face was shocked and angry, and he turned to say: "How dare you do this, everyone should not come to this place together to get through together. Difficulty..."


    Lu Ren stood up. His height of nearly 1.8 meters and his powerful figure made him feel quite oppressive, forcing the middle-aged man to keep his mouth shut.


    He said indifferently: "A person like you may be able to intrigue and climb to a high position in a peaceful world, but here, your own strength is everything."


    The iron plate in his hand was handed forward, and the man was so frightened that he took a few steps back to stabilize his body. Seeing Lu Ren''s expressionless and indifferent appearance, the man wanted to say something, but in the end he glared at Lu Ren fiercely. One glance, step back.


    It seems that he feels that his majesty in this team has been damaged, and his prestige has been greatly reduced. The two high school students seem to think that Lu Ren is cool.


    The white-collar woman glanced at Lu Ren, and finally said softly, "If you are hungry, we have food here."


    "Li Shu, what are you doing for this kind of person, we don''t have much food!"


    The middle-aged man was quite dissatisfied with this.


    Li Shu turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, this is my food, and how to distribute it is up to me."


    "you¡­"


    "Alright, alright, everyone, stop arguing, we''re the same people from the end of the world, it''ll be bad if we fight infighting!"


    The man in work clothes quickly persuaded him to stop.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said nothing more. Obviously, Lu Ren''s sudden appearance threatened him.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t respond, still looking at them indifferently and keeping a certain distance, Li Shu shook his head slightly and said nothing more.


    "I see, that guy is definitely trying to die. Let''s stay away, if he drags us into the water..."


    The bitter woman couldn''t help but say something.


    Seeing that everyone found a place to rest fifteen meters away from him, Lu Ren slowly sat down.


    Since the last experience of the dungeon in the different dimension, he has been extremely vigilant and alert to those who enter the different dimension.


    At that time, although Zhang Qingya had green tea, her heart was not bad, she was just fighting for her own interests, and it wasn''t too bad.


    Wang Gang is also quite forthright and informal.


    Luo Zixuan, as the second-generation rich, spends a lot of money. Although he is arrogant, he is very willing.


    But in a desperate situation without food, the distortion of human nature will become extremely terrifying, not to mention that what he did without touching the altar at that time made Lu Ren feel cold.


    Maybe a high school student can turn into a demon and do terrifying things.


    Lu Ren kept breathing evenly and preserved his physical strength.

 Chapter 18： sound

    After the system reminded him that he had been breathing without interruption for more than 20 years and had some understanding of breathing, he found that his breathing suddenly became much smoother, and he could quickly recover his strength while maintaining the rhythm.


    If a skill can be formed, there will definitely be a considerable improvement.


    He asked Zhang Kui and Yan Zhenghua, both of them were very strict about the breathing method, and said that if it was not true, the true breathing and breathing method would not be taught.


    I just mentioned a few words, but in Lu Ren''s feelings, breathing that has not been systematically adjusted is more vigorous. Breathing and breathing plays an extremely important role in the practice of martial arts, and it is the secret of the boxing school.


    It is an important aid for adjusting the body up and down and mobilizing everything.


    Lu Ren also asked if the breathing technique could cultivate the inner strength and true qi.


    body, spirit.


    These two are the only ones in martial arts practice.


    The breathing method is a secret method that can help people to break through the limit and break the shackles.


    But in many cases, success is not only achieved by the secret technique of breathing and breathing. To be extraordinary, one''s own talent, perseverance, and luck are indispensable.


    Minutes and seconds passed, the sky outside had completely darkened, there was no moon in the sky, and without any lights, I could not reach my fingers.


    The faint screams and screams that were faintly heard before have disappeared, and there was no movement.


    Lu Ren glanced at the six people who were muttering in the distance, but didn''t pay much attention to them for the time being.


    He just needs to spend the night quietly and safely, but he can still vaguely hear their conversation.


    He also heard the name of the team formed by temporary distress when they announced their names.


    The cool-looking woman in the OL outfit is called Li Shu, and there are two high school students, one is Wang Chengliang, the other is Ren Zhoucheng, the middle-aged man is called Chen Jin, and the mean-looking woman is called Zhao Hui, and The taciturn man in tooling was called Feng Zicheng.


    All of them expressed concern and despair about the current situation without exception. The only thing that surprised Lu Ren was that Li Shu and the two high school students seemed to be full of fighting spirit.


    These two young men have read a lot of novels, and they feel that I am the protagonist and my body is full of power.


    Brave Niu Niu~


    Using the faint light of the mobile phone screen, he closed the tempered glass door of the small room where he was, and then used the desk to hold it back. Under the eyes of the six people with different emotions, Lu Ren lay calmly. Slowly fell asleep on the sofa.


    Until the middle of the night, a small voice suddenly came from the corridor outside the room, causing Lu Ren to suddenly open his eyes and quickly roll over to get up.


    blah blah~


    The crisp sound became clearer and clearer, much like the sound of high heels touching the floor tiles, quite crisp.


    But in such a dark and silent environment, it seems extremely strange and terrifying.


    Lu Ren gently moved the desk away silently, and slowly pushed open the glass door to make sure that there was no sound, so he leaned against the door and waited quietly.


    The six people next to him were also awakened by shock. They didn''t dare to speak up, didn''t make any movement, their faces were full of panic, and it was too terrifying to make a sudden noise in such a place!


    blah blah blah...


    As the footsteps of the other party became clearer and more rapid, the other party was obviously approaching them, until at the end, the footsteps stopped abruptly at the gate they were blocking.


    Bang dong! Bang dong!


    The surroundings were so silent that only the sound of his own heart could be heard.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath and tried his best to remain calm, his brain spinning rapidly. He glanced at the six people who were curled up in a ball, and stared at the blocked door.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart, afraid that the other party had already discovered them.


    Boom!


    A dull and heavy loud noise suddenly came, making the heart twitch violently, and the door against which the furniture was pressed was obviously shaken.


    Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, the stack of furniture weighed at least five or six hundred kilograms, and when it was hit by this door, it actually shifted. What''s even more heart-pounding is that the sound of the impact was extremely dense. After the first impact test, it started. Keep hitting violently.


    Luckily, it wasn''t something superficial, so Lu Ren felt relieved for no reason.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up and block the door!"


    Li Shu''s voice trembled, stumbled, and rushed forward with soft hands and feet. Wang Chengliang and Ren Zhoucheng, the other two high school students, also gritted their teeth when they saw this, with a sense of fear spreading on their faces, but they still went up. Arrived in the past.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed forward in three steps to support him with his shoulders.


    On the other hand, Chen Jing, Feng Zicheng, and the acerbic-looking woman Zhao Hui shrank back desperately, not daring to take a step forward, and their faces were full of fear.


    In this terrifying environment, anyone who can come forward can be regarded as having extraordinary courage.


    Fear is human nature, Wang Chengliang and Ren Zhoucheng really made Lu Ren look up to him.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but look at Li Shu, who was struggling beside him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The forehead impact of the increasingly loud impact made Lu Ren unable to resist shaking his body, causing his shoulders to feel a little sore. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "I can''t stand it anymore, so let''s go away first."


    Lu Ren let out a low voice, Li Shu and the two teenagers hesitated after hearing the words, and after seeing Lu Ren Kongwu''s strong hand holding the iron sheet, they didn''t hesitate. Different from looking for death.


    After Li Shu and the others quickly retreated, Lu Ren could no longer bear the impact of the huge force, and quickly retreated with the help of the force.


    When the door was pulled back, Lu Ren couldn''t help but change his color when he saw the other person''s figure.


    This riding is so ugly!


    The other party is a fat woman wearing high heels, or Roshan is not an exaggeration. The movement of her hands and feet caused the fat on her body to shake for a while. She was wearing a worn purple dress, but her legs were strangely thin and her skin was dry and cracked. The gray color, the sparse fangs and saliva exposed between the open mouths are wanton scenes.


    It made Lu Ren''s stomach churn for a while.


    "what!!"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but stunned his ears when the monster''s shrill voice roared, causing Chen Jinyi and the others behind him to panic, and they fled in shock.


    Lu Ren stopped, stretched out his hand, picked up the chair next to him, and threw it out, slamming the other side hard. However, to Lu Ren''s helplessness, the other side had no effect except for the fat on his body being shaken.


    When the opponent is too horizontal and wears a pair of high heels, although the strength is huge, it looks cumbersome.


    Seeing that he threw a chair over and successfully attracted attention and rushed towards him, Lu Ren did not hesitate, took two steps forward, and then jumped into the air, narrowly avoiding the other party while twisting his waist in mid-air. With the waving arm, the sharp iron piece in his hand was inserted through the torticollis of the monster, and the iron piece sank deeply, piercing the heart.

 Chapter 19： wind

    The position is precise, the strength is solid, and the arm does not tremble at all.


    very perfect!


    Lu Ren was quite narcissistic about his own hand.


    His skills, whether it is basic fighting or basic swordsmanship, have given him a deep understanding of the vital parts of the human body, or where hitting can make people instantly lose their combat effectiveness.


    When a skill is formed, his body seems to have gone through thousands of trials and practices to practice this trick, and countless mysteries flow naturally in his mind.


    One hit to defeat the enemy and one hit kill is what Lu Ren pursues, but unfortunately the opponent seems to have the wrong place for his heart.


    The monster who felt the severe pain roared, and both hands frantically grabbed Lu Ren, who was in the air, but Lu Ren had already walked away, his body was slumped and twisted, and he was already like a spider with two feet and one foot. He stepped on the monster''s head and shoulders, narrowly avoiding the two sharp claws glowing with metal, jumped away with his hands and feet, rolled forward the moment he landed, and jumped directly five meters away before standing upright.


    At this moment, he is already standing in the corridor of this floor.


    Lu Ren glanced at the iron piece in his hand. The dark brown blood was dripping with drops of monster blood slowly sliding from the tip of the iron piece to the ground.


    "Ding, because of your concentration and high concentration of swinging the iron plate, you suddenly realized something, and your basic swordsmanship proficiency increased by 30!"


    This is really...


    He glanced back and danced, and the monster swaying with layers of fat roared towards him, but the high heels he was wearing made it seem particularly slow.


    It was slow, at least in his opinion.


    You can''t connect hard, you can only use skill, or rely on agile dodge to avoid.


    "Fuck your mother, it''s not dead."


    He dared to guarantee that he would definitely pierce the monster''s heart with that one blow, if the other party''s body structure was the same as that of a human.


    Lu Ren bowed slightly, and rushed forward with a stride when his back was exerting strength, and then suddenly leaned up on the iron bridge, his legs were half-kneeling, and he slid forward, avoiding the pair of fat hands with strong winds. , the sharp iron piece in his hand is in the middle of the opponent''s waist and abdomen, and the handle is wrapped around the end of the cloth.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to feel any pain, he wanted to turn around and rush towards him, but Lu Ren didn''t dare to pause at all, and immediately turned around and lay on his back on the ground.


    Seeing the other party pounce on him, Lu Ren scolded him angrily, and leaned sideways to avoid him with force between his waist and abdomen.


    Boom!


    The hundreds of pounds of fat came into contact with the ground suddenly, and even Lu Ren felt the slight vibration of the corridor on the ground.


    Ignoring the series of prompts in his head, Lu Ren turned over and got up, picked up the sharp iron piece and stabbed it towards the fat man''s neck.


    scoff!


    The soft sound of entering the flesh, accompanied by the twisting force of Lu Ren''s arms, waist and abdomen, directly penetrated the monster''s neck.


    Immediately, Lu Ren didn''t stop. The spirit of exceeding the average attribute value could clearly see the monster''s movements, avoiding the opponent''s claws within the slightest, pulling out the iron piece in his hand, and then falling heavily again.


    After more than 20 minutes, he cut off most of the monster''s neck, leaving only a little sticky flesh.


    It can be said that the head was cut off, and the monster even fluttered for a minute before it calmed down and stopped moving.


    Out of breath, Lu Ren stood up straight and glanced at the hard iron piece in his hand. He had to find time to grind it, otherwise it would be difficult to exert his strength.


    What shocked him even more was the amazing activity of the opponent''s body. After the connection between his head was cut off, he could still unconsciously flutter for a while before he calmed down.


    "Ding, because you kept wielding iron pieces, and finally killed the fat monster with difficulty, your basic swordsmanship proficiency increased by 40"


    "Ding, because you keep dodging, your agility proficiency increases by 1"


    "Ding, because of..."


    A large number of system prompts in his mind let Lu Ren manage for a while, which was a bit of a surprise. I didn''t expect that the proficiency not only depends on his daily exercise, but also can obtain a higher degree of proficiency by killing strong opponents. numerical value.


    This is a temptation to make him take the initiative to find and kill. It''s a bit like fishing law enforcement.


    For a while in the noisy corridor, the room fell silent, and everything fell into darkness. Except for Lu Ren''s heavy breathing, everything returned to calm.


    There are traces of strangeness in the silence.


    Lu Ren looked at the dark corridors in front and back, and after he came over, he quickly calmed his breath, and walked slowly to the hiding spot in his memory step by step.


    He tried his best to open his eyes, only a general outline could be seen in the darkness.


    Lu Ren took out his phone, turned on the flash, and then his pupils shrank suddenly, only to see two corpses in the corridor leading to the door of the middle room.


    Someone was cut in half!


    No, not only was the cut in half, but the neck was also cut off by a sharp blade, so that there was no sound.


    Upon closer inspection, it was Feng Zicheng, a taciturn, honest and honest man in work clothes.


    What did it do?


    Before Lu Ren had time to think about it, he felt a sharp sound piercing the air from the back of his head, which made him change his color.


    His whole body was suddenly tense, and before he had time to make any dodging movements, he had to lift the iron piece in his hand, and put a sword on Lu Zu''s back and slung it across his back.


    Dangdang!


    Two golden and iron symphony sounds that sounded almost at the same time suddenly sounded in this relatively spacious corridor.


    Peiran''s force coming from behind made Lu Ren stagger forward uncontrollably for a few steps, and then he used the momentum to pounce forward, rolling around twice, and then twisted his body to stand on the ground.


    "Ding, you were attacked by the blade bamboo and successfully defended, your agility proficiency +1"


    "Ding, you have suffered..."


    Physique, agility, and strength have each adjusted a lot of proficiency, and the achievements between life and death are really exciting!


    The raiders are hanging from the ceiling!


    Ignoring the system prompts in his mind, Lu Ren''s figure hanging on the ceiling showed an extremely slender and tall appearance under the light of the flash of the mobile phone clenched tightly in his left hand.


    The overall color is a gray-white carapace. It is more appropriate to say that it is two sharp, metallic-colored iron knuckles rather than two feet. The sharp feet are like stabbing tofu, and they can easily penetrate the ceiling and let themselves fall. hanging above.


    A pair of hands, or in other words, the arms with a pair of slender and sharp blades are extremely sharp, and a slight shake can even cause a faint sound of breaking wind.


    The head is as sharp as the horns of an iron mountain, without any facial features, like a piece of iron covered with rust.


    The whole is like a four-limbed stick insect.


    An agile monster.


    "Ding, because of the sudden activation of the potential between life and death, you resisted the attack of the blade bamboo knot at a critical moment, and your agility proficiency increased by 30."


    At this moment behind Lu Ren, there was already a dense layer of cold sweat. It was really too dangerous just now, and even his thinking did not respond, unable to think, everything could only rely on the most instinctive actions.

 Chapter 20： life and death

    Fortunately, the skills formed by the system are powerful enough. Although it is only the most elementary stage, it is like ordinary people who have been practicing day and night for three or five years, and everything has formed an instinctive existence.


    Let him get life in a desperate situation that can be called deadly.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s strength was indeed not as strong as that of the fat monster before, so he could bear it.


    The two blows just now seemed to be exactly the same as Feng Zicheng''s death technique, the neck and waist were attacked at the same time.


    Fortunately, the sharp iron pieces are long enough.


    Lu Ren glanced at the iron piece in his hand, two clear marks almost cut off the iron piece, leaving only a thin layer of adhesion.


    If it suffers an impact, it will definitely be broken directly, and it will not even suffer much force.


    Lu Ren tried his best to keep his breathing rhythm, and his muscles relaxed slightly in order to get better instant force.


    His physical fitness is not to say how strong, but with the increase of digital attributes, whether it is his own strength, agility or reaction awareness, he is stronger than ordinary people. The most important means of responding to the enemy, basic swordsmanship can be said to be the His physique showed 200% of his strength.


    This gives him a very strong advantage for fighting.


    Seeing this thing swipe the blade of both hands, it rushed towards him, its walking and running posture was like a scarecrow-like swaying, but the speed was extremely amazing.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate, and immediately retreated, turned around, and ran into the room. There are many escapes in this room.


    However, when Lu Ren entered this room, he saw Chen Jin who stumbled and retreated frantically.


    It seemed to be the direction in which he and Feng Zicheng escaped just now. I remember that they didn''t go to the door of the room.


    Lu Ren''s mind was spinning, and he didn''t have time to think about anything else. The sharp sound of breaking wind behind him made his hair stand on end. Then, while bending over to dodge, he picked up an office chair next to him and threw it behind him.


    Immediately after that, he heard a few clanging metal cutting sounds, and Lu Ren only saw a few broken metal chairs scattered out of the corner of his eye.


    And the so-called blade bamboo joints and two arms are still as new.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    Looking at Lu Ren who rushed in and the monster behind him, Chen Jin sat on the ground with a terrified face, one hand on the ground, and one hand swayed wildly in front of his chest.


    Lu Ren looked at him without any emotional fluctuations. He kept walking, and immediately put his hands on the table in front of him and jumped across the conference table like a parkour.


    However, the Blade-Edge Bamboo Monster behind him was chasing after him, and his speed was even faster than Lu Ren.


    Seeing that he was approaching more and more rapidly, Lu Ren, whose blade was about to cut through his back, sank slightly in his heart.


    It can''t go on like this!


    Sooner or later, he will be slashed by the opponent. Once attacked, his physical mobility will drop a lot. Apart from death, Lu Ren will not find any reason to survive.


    The Blade-Edge Bamboo Monster seemed to be very sensitive to Chen Jin''s yelling. He didn''t hit Lu Ren in the last blow, so he pulled away and slaughtered at Chen Jin. The sharp blades of his arms slashed towards Chen Jin''s key point.


    Chen Jin was so frightened that he rolled and crawled, and he opened the cabinet next to him. The high school student named Ren Zhoucheng was hiding in the cabinet with a pale face.


    When he saw Chen Jin suddenly open the cabinet, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, his face full of astonishment.


    The next moment, Chen Jin''s actions made him terrified.


    Chen Jin pulled Ren Zhoucheng out, and frantically pushed him towards the stick insect.


    "No, don''t come here, please..."


    Before the words were finished, Ren Zhoucheng''s voice stopped abruptly, and his body was cut in two by the blade of the bamboo-knotted monster.


    Lu Ren glanced blankly at Chen Jin, who was in a panic. Seeing that the other party was about to run away, Lu Ren threw the iron piece in his hand and hit the other party''s thigh firmly.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Chen Jin fell to the ground, clutching his thighs and mourning.


    The loud scream of terror directly attracted the attention of the Blade''s Edge Bamboo Monster, and it slashed towards Chen Jin, who was lying on the ground and struggling frantically, waving a pair of sharp blades.


    For Chen Jin''s next ending, Lu Ren didn''t even have any interest in watching it, but the abrupt scream in his ears made him move faster.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t fight. Although the opponent''s agility was very high, it didn''t exceed the limit he could bear, so he had to find a way.


    Lu Ren''s mind was spinning, and the phone tightly gripped in his left hand emitted a slightly weak flash, illuminating the front completely.


    He turned his footsteps and rushed towards a slightly narrow office in the interior.


    Li Shu, who was hiding in the dark, widened his eyes, his face full of astonishment.


    Is this crazy or something, deliberately walking into a small environment?


    Immediately, she realized that Lu Ren wanted to use the location to limit the monster''s movements, so he had to do something.


    She turned her head to look at the dead Ren Zhoucheng, Chen Jin and Feng Zicheng. When her eyes turned to Chen Jin, she couldn''t hide her anger.


    Li Shu really never thought that there was such a person, pushing others out of the way for his own life.


    Less than three seconds after entering the office, he quickly glanced around the environment of the office, and there was a rush of wind breaking behind him.


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately took two steps forward. He raised his foot while avoiding the opponent''s blade. He kicked the wall and recoiled with strength, twisting his body and volleying a whip leg that turned into a sudden shadow and swept over.


    When the bladed bamboo monster raised its sword and was about to fall, it was caught by the steel frame on the ceiling.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren was excited, as he expected!


    Hearing the sound of ''bang'', a strong force directly tilted the upper half of the blade''s bamboo joint seventy degrees.


    This made the Bamboo Monster''s entire body stumble uncontrollably.


    This guy''s agility is high enough, but his anti-strike ability and strength are much weaker than that fat monster.


    Seeing that the opponent''s move was heavy, Lu Ren didn''t stop, his muscles suddenly tensed as he stepped out, with his shoulder as his head, he slammed into the arms of the Blade-Edged Bamboo Monster.


    Boom!


    Under this heavy impact, the slender monster moved a few steps and slammed into the wall.


    Lu Ren also kept his footsteps and pressed him tightly, and then he leaned back slightly and separated a little distance, and saw a foot sticking to his facade like a spear like a cone and hitting the opponent''s iron shell firmly. on the chin.


    Immediately afterwards, he smashed his right elbow backwards and smashed it straight.


    A series of smooth and connected fights made it impossible for the bladed bamboo monster in the narrow space to perform any attack, and the two arms were either bumping against the wall or the steel frame above their heads.


    Only to be beaten.


    In order to attract this bamboo monster, he was on the verge of death several times.


    In the end, Lu Ren reached out with one hand, grabbed the other''s joints all the way to the blade''s edge, and then exerted his strength with both hands, with all his strength.

 Chapter 21： cold man

    "Duh!"


    Lu Ren let out a low roar, turned around and twisted, unexpectedly twisting off the monster''s own head, and a large amount of brown blood spit out from the wound.


    Thump!


    Seeing that the monster fell to the ground without any movement, and ignoring a series of system proficiency-increasing prompts that came from his mind, Lu Ren sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    The battle just now didn''t even last a minute, but his intense concentration and all-out attack caused him to lose a lot of physical strength and feel exhausted.


    Those who fought for hundreds of rounds in the movie are absolutely fake. This kind of full concentration and extreme concentration of the battle consumes a lot of energy.


    Looking at the darkness of the fire outside the window, Lu Ren took a deep breath, slowly stood up, and walked to the blade monster.


    He lit up the opponent''s corpse with the flash of the mobile phone in his hand. After comparing, Lu Ren bent down and tore off the monster''s two bone blades with iron pieces.


    This scene made the few surviving people look a little horrified. Facing this monster, not only were they not afraid, but they also attacked!


    After a little rubbing, the handle of the blade is completely a hard bone, and it can be said to be a natural weapon.


    And it is very easy to use. This long blade is similar to a straight knife, but the edges are sharp on both sides, and the length is moderate, about three feet.


    As for the sharp edge with both sides, the basic swordsmanship is still judged to belong to the category of swords, at least he holds and uses the basic swordsman quite smoothly.


    Lu Ren was extremely satisfied with this. Not to mention, at least this monster contributed two weapons to him. In this environment, it greatly improved the chance of survival.


    It''s a bit like the first-level gift equipment in RPG games.


    While complaining in his heart, the remaining one, Lu Ren, concocted it according to the law, took it out, and after confirming that there was nothing useful on the monster, he walked out of the office with both hands in hand.


    Looking at Li Shu, who was standing by the door holding a bench, Lu Ren said casually, "What are you doing standing here?"


    Li Shuman looked at Lu Ren in shock. The image of Lu Ren fighting a monster with his bare hands just now was still in front of her mind.


    Too violent, too shocking!


    Just like the male protagonist in the movie, he is fast and powerful, and his martial arts are superb, and he is not afraid to face such monsters of the opposite sex.


    She felt a little wet... There were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    This kind of person is terribly calm and decisive, and even when he makes an attack on Chen Jin, he doesn''t show any emotion at all. He seems to be a cold-blooded machine.


    Li Shu felt cold all over.


    "I, I want to come over and see if I can help." Li Shu stammered and replied.


    Lu Ren glanced at her unexpectedly, and then calmly said: "You will only die if you come here. I don''t even have the energy to save you."


    Although Lu Ren said it very politely, Li Shu could understand what the other party meant. If he rushed in without authorization, Lu Ren would definitely stand by and do nothing to help.


    This is a fierce man, and he doesn''t seem to have any abnormal mentality about the sudden change of the environment in this area.


    Like, the other party seems to have experienced it? !


    Lu Ren didn''t care about the emotional changes on Li Shu''s face at all. He had experienced his first encounter in a different space. No matter how kind the other party was in reality, once life and death were involved, suffering and suffering, and extreme hunger, the ugliness in his heart would become Zoom in infinitely.


    At least in this Xenogre ruin that seems to have been silent for decades, if there is no food found and cannot get enough food to maintain their needs, then dozens of people in this place are likely to repeat the silent forest. In the inner part, there is no food in the later stage, and the eyes of several people who are starving and panic look at everyone with green light.


    Seeing Lu Ren carefully sharpening the two sharp bone blades in his hands, Li Shu asked cautiously, "Brother, do you seem to have experienced this kind of experience before?"


    At this moment, the remaining Wang Chengliang and Zhao Hui had disappeared. I don''t know if they were dead or where they were hiding. Only Lu Ren and Li Shu were left in the huge office area.


    Hearing the other party''s careful questioning, with a low brow pleasing to the eye, Lu Ren glanced at Li Shu.


    However, I observed it very carefully, and I don''t know what it does in reality, so beautiful and so skilled.


    He didn''t answer, and after confirming that the two special-shaped swords were connected to the bones of the blade''s bamboo joints and were completely natural hilts, Lu Ren got up and said, "You''d better find a place to hide, as long as you can endure it for seven days. "


    Li Shu accurately grasped the key revealed in Lu Ren''s words.


    "You know this place"


    "do not know."


    Afterwards, no matter what the other party asked, Lu Ren said nothing, just skipped Li Shu and prepared to go to the next floor.


    Chen Jin, Feng Zicheng and Ren Zhoucheng were killed.


    If there are monsters in this place, there is a high chance that they will be attracted by the strong smell.


    In a word, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ren leaving, Li Shu couldn''t help but asked, "Where are you going?"


    Lu Ren didn''t hear any reply don''t put this one around his waist, he carried a sword in his hand and rushed up the stairs in three steps, the flash of the mobile phone in his hand was still on.


    In the absence of vision to see the surrounding environment, the deadly threat of staying in the dark is far more dangerous than the environment with light sources.


    After inspecting this floor, Lu Ren, who did not find any abnormality, still did not dare to take it lightly.


    God knows that there will be a monster crawling out of that dark corner, and Lu Ren, who has run out from where the fatty monster and the monster called the Blade''s Edge Bamboo Knot, still can''t figure it out.


    As usual, he searched for a room with four links in the middle, and after setting up a simple warning device with the help of some scattered things in the office area, Lu Ren just lay down on the dusty soft sofa.


    After being silent for a while, after confirming that all the incoming and outgoing lines around him had been installed with reminder devices, Lu Ren wearily closed the door of the office, which was surrounded by tempered glass.


    Turning off the phone''s flash, Lu Ren had to silently shut down the phone and put it in his backpack as he looked at the small amount of power on the phone.


    He was exhausted from mental relaxation and consumed most of his physical strength. He almost fell asleep, still holding the long sword tightly in his hand, and his body was slightly sideways to ensure that he would be able to exert his strength as soon as he woke up.


    Lu Ren''s vigilance is quite strong, and if there is any trouble, he can definitely react immediately.


    There was no movement all night, and the exhausted Lu Ren gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day it was bright and bright, and he didn''t wake up until the gray sunlight shone on Lu Ren''s face.


    Lu Ren sat up on his butt, glanced around, and immediately paused at the door, making sure there was no threat, then got up and unlocked the door.

 Chapter 22： 1 night

    "ah!"


    The sleepy-eyed Li Shu screamed for a while and then quickly lowered his voice, not daring to make the slightest sound, for fear of attracting monsters sensitive to sound.


    She hurriedly stood up and looked at Lu Ren who was carrying a sharp weapon.


    "You, you are awake!"


    Lu Ren was noncommittal: "Why did you run to my door?"


    While speaking, he glanced around to make sure that the alarm device he had set up had not been damaged, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Ren was really afraid that he would sleep like a dead pig. The alarm device rang and there was no response. .


    It seemed that Li Shu was quite rational.


    Immediately afterwards, he said rather displeased, "please stay away from me."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s rude words, Li Shu''s eyes blushed. He bit his lip and didn''t dare to say anything. He silently stepped aside.


    Judging from last night until now, Lu Ren has no so-called pity for women, or he really does see equality between men and women...


    God **** equality between men and women!


    Seeing this, Lu Ren did not speak, and let Li Shu fall into his own conjecture beside him.


    After checking the early warning device he set up again, Lu Ren turned his head and asked, "How did you get here?"


    Li Shu understood what Lu Ren was asking, and quickly replied: "I walk very carefully and dare not make any movement, including the flash of my mobile phone, which is wrapped in my hand so that the light is not too bright, so I found your settings. of these."


    There was one more sentence she didn''t say. When she saw Lu Ren sleeping with a knife from a distance, she could only find a place far away to hide, for fear that Lu Ren would learn from that Cao thief and kill the enemy in a dream...


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and stopped talking. He walked to a broken window and looked at the gray scene outside.


    It was still the same as yesterday, there were broken buildings everywhere, the big hole was hit by the giant object, and some white bones could be vaguely seen lying in the cracks of the ruins.


    He took out a piece of high-calorie chocolate from the bag and ate it, took a few sips of water to moisten his throat, looked at Li Shu next to him, and saw that the other party''s eyes widened and looked at the chocolate in his hand, Lu Ren stuffed it. into the mouth.


    "Your things should still be down there. Go get them yourself. It should be safe during the day. If you delay a little longer, those who survive will probably not share them with you."


    Seeing that Lu Ren had no intention of sharing at all, Li Shu finally wiped out that extravagant hope. The cold-blooded guy in front of him seemed to have really survived in such a doomsday for a long time.


    Selfishness and lack of unity at all.


    Watching Li Shu walk away carefully, disappearing at the back of the stairs.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly. For those who entered this kind of environment, maybe they could really help each other and support each other for a day or two at the beginning, but after a long time, when there was no water and no food.


    In a few days, an urge to drink each other''s blood and eat each other''s flesh will flood the whole body, and all reason and thoughts will be surrounded by the desire to live.


    Maybe his thoughts are too absolute, but for him who has suffered such an encounter, he must have the worst plan from the beginning to be fully psychologically prepared.


    Lu Ren didn''t want to be with people, so instead of finding out what the other person''s heart was like, it was better to be a lone wolf.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly rested on the magazine rack on the bar next to him, to be precise, a magazine cover on the bookshelf.


    "The brand new particle discovered by Professor Chen Guohua is named Hua particle, and its function seems to be able to open up different spaces."


    Lu Ren picked up the magazine and read it carefully.


    "In 2046, Dr. Chen Guohua found and captured Hua particles through the ultra-long particle accelerator."


    "In 2047, Dr. Chen Guohua led the team to successfully open a different dimension space channel in the Haizhou Underground Test Center by condensing high-energy impacting Chinese particles. This is the most glorious moment in human history! Once the exploration of the different space is completed, we will be extremely Greatly alleviate the depletion of the earth''s resources..."


    "Ding, you seem to have discovered the truth clues about the destruction of this ruined world by reading the magazine anecdotes of the different dimension, your mental proficiency +3"


    Seeing this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but look up at the world outside the broken window. This world seems to be invaded by monsters from different dimensions because of scientific experiments?


    There is a high probability that this is the assumption.


    But what about the fat monster in the shape of a human being and the bladed bamboo monster covered in bamboo shells?


    Sublimation transformation product? And the blindfolded guy who looked like a blind monk.


    Despite being curious, Lu Ren still has no urge to continue to investigate further, and it is the right way to live for seven days.


    The rest are all floating clouds. As for exploring, there is absolutely no need for it.


    Lu Ren opened his backpack and did the math. A piece of high-energy nutritious chocolate on a soil rack is only the size of two fingers, but the energy contained in it is enough to meet the needs of the human body for a day. A good choice to supplement.


    For one piece a day, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Luren has six yuan in his backpack, enough for him to last for seven days, and two bottles of 500ml of mineral water, as long as he doesn''t exercise too vigorously, keeps his movements slow and doesn''t sweat, he can still handle it.


    But it is still worrying, at least if he encounters these strange-shaped monsters every day, which looks worse than the shape of the deformed monster, once he can''t escape, he needs to spend a lot of energy to deal with it.


    He needs to find more supplies, not only water, but also food and weapons.


    If the world is going to be extinct around 2047, how many years have passed now? The existence of this apparently parallel world is afraid that there is no human being.


    Lu Ren glanced at the dust that had accumulated at least three centimeters on the bar, and sighed inwardly, at least ten years to go up.


    Human beings are like this. They always have an extremely strong desire to explore in the face of the unknown. Although it is accompanied by fear and excitement, every progress of human beings is the only way to go, but people in this world have stepped on the thunder.


    I don''t know what these monsters rely on to survive, so they kill each other.


    After determining his goal, Lu Ren used some simple tools in the office area and a leather bag he found to make a very rough belt, and two alien swords were left on each side of his waist.


    The skill of basic swordsmanship is not limited to the general use of one-handed swords, and two-handed swords can also be used, but Lu Ren felt that using a right-handed sword would be easier because of his habitual right hand since childhood.


    He stopped paying attention to Li Shu and the others, and even in a storage room on the second floor, Lu Ren glanced at Zhao Hui, who was peeking at the corridor like a thief.


    Facing the surprised look on the other side, Lu Ren skipped the other side without any expression, and quickly left the building.

 Chapter 23： There are wolves before and tigers after

    Cracked roads, collapsed and broken street lights, overturned and damaged vehicles, and scattered dense gravel, the propaganda frame in the distance is half-slanted and crumbling, and it seems that it will fall completely in the next moment. These reinforced concrete The window glass of most of the built houses has been shattered, and there is even a large amount of banknotes scattered at a bank opening not far away.


    Desolate, dilapidated, hopeless, a kind of doomsday still exists, and all the creatures in the world have died.


    Lu Ren just glanced around vigilantly and walked against the wall after confirming that there were no monsters.


    As for Li Shu, Lu Ren didn''t pay too much attention. As long as this place is hidden, it''s not too harsh to spend seven days.


    There was no danger and no danger until Lu Ren stopped at the door of a store with a sign of a convenience store. During the whole process, Lu Ren did not make the slightest sound.


    It is best to do everything in silence. Whether it is a sudden abnormal noise or other situation, Lu Ren can immediately notice it.


    Carefully crossed the glass fragments at the door and entered the store. What Lu Ren saw were the collapsed shelves, as well as all kinds of food and drinks scattered on the ground.


    I didn''t even look at these Luren. Needless to say, judging from the thickness of the dust accumulation in this convenience store, the shelf life has long passed, the food and beverages are spoiled, and most of them have cracks. There are many traces of mold.


    Just passing a glance, Lu Ren focused his attention on things that could be preserved for a long time.


    You must know that in the real world, there are many cans made during World War II that are still circulating on the market, and the shelf life is even written for two or three hundred years before they deteriorate.


    However, Lu Ren went around and found that there was no trace of canned food at all, and there were a lot of goods missing on the mostly intact shelves next to the wall.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, still having guesses in his heart.


    It seems that after the end of the day, there are still traces of human activities.


    This made him a little shocked. It seemed that the world was not as simple as he imagined.


    Human vitality is really tenacious.


    After Lu Ren sighed in his heart, he made sure that there were no useful supplies here, so he left the convenience store.


    However, as soon as he left the convenience store, Lu Ren stopped and looked at the center of the street with a solemn expression.


    There stood a turquoise-skinned cow, but this cow was too strong and huge.


    The height is at least three and a half meters, or maybe four meters, and the length is between seven and eight meters, not counting the tail, and the muscles all over the body are knotted and stretched. His eyes turned sharply, and he stared at Lu Ren who came out of the convenience store.


    This is completely a biological tank weighing dozens of tons!


    He didn''t even think about it, he turned his head and rushed into the convenience store again. Just after a circle, there was a door leading to the back alley of this building.


    "Moo!!!"


    A dull but extremely loud cry roared from the mouth of this strange cow, and the air ripples visible to the naked eye spread out under the action of its powerful lungs.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of dust, and the roar in the distance was even 20 meters away. Lu Ren, who rushed into the convenience store, felt his head stunned, and then the sudden tinnitus caused him to instantly lose his balance and fell to the ground, and the human cochlea closed. To severe stimulation, in the case of relatively weak constitution, it can make people unbalanced.


    Weak physique...


    Lu Ren cursed in his heart.


    "Ding, because you were attacked by the sound wave of the giant mutant cow, your physical proficiency passively increased by +1"


    "Ding, because you were attacked by the sound waves of the giant mutant cow, your physical proficiency..."


    ''Dong dong dong dong! ! ¡¯


    The heavy running sound accompanied by the sound of earth and stone splashing from far to near, made Lu Ren not dare to delay at all, struggled on the ground for a few seconds and finally stood up, Lu Ren covered his ears and pulled the back door of the convenience store.


    Boom!


    The huge crashing sound caused the door of the convenience store to shatter, and two huge stout horns sank deep into the wall, making a deep scar.


    The entire seven-storey building shook violently under this violent impact.


    Lu Ren resisted the ensuing dizziness in his head, opened the inner door and quickly exited the convenience store to the back alley.


    He staggered for a few steps, took a few deep breaths while leaning against the surrounding wall, and then slowly came over. He turned to look at the building that was gradually falling down. Lu Ren didn''t hesitate and quickly left the place.


    He kept rushing for about half an hour, until he entered a building that seemed to be in good condition, and went up to the third floor to break open the door of an office area at will, and he was relieved.


    Right now, confronting that strange cow is nothing like courting death. A single moo would make him lose his combat effectiveness. If he suffered such a blow, he would become a puddle of mud in an instant.


    Giant mutant cow.


    Lu Ren scolded angrily in his heart. He seemed to know how the huge holes in the buildings in such a city came from.


    When he got up and was about to leave, his eyes suddenly narrowed. There was a sign at the door of the third floor.


    Haizhou City Test Center Personnel Department Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly, isn''t this riding horse where the newly discovered super particle Hua Particle is located? !


    Lu Ren suddenly felt that the ground his feet were stepping on was a little hot.


    It is the right way to leave here quickly. Only the brain-dead protagonist in the movie will continue to explore.


    Is it not good to live honestly?


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated and went downstairs quickly, but suddenly stopped at the corner of the next floor, his face was extremely ugly.


    The giant mutant cow had wandered in the hall at some point, with a pair of cow noses constantly wriggling, sniffing the air.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ren turned his head and jumped upstairs. He rushed all the way to the edge of the second floor, and jumped directly from the window. From a five-meter-high position, Lu Ren''s current physical fitness could completely offset the impact by rolling on the spot.


    "Fuck?!"


    When Lu Ren, who was in the air, saw the scene below, he couldn''t help but let out a foul language. The blindfolded monster stood upright on the ground, holding a woman who looked powerless in his hand. She looks like a female high school student who is about to enter the building with it.


    Lu Ren rolled on the spot without the slightest sluggishness. He stood up and ran forward, trying to quickly get away from the eccentric dressed as a ''blind monk''.


    However, the good is not the bad. The ''blind man'' is extremely sensitive to sound, and he was aware of Lu Ren''s existence the moment he landed. Aside, he turned around and rushed towards Lu Ren.


    And when the girl saw Lu Ren jumping from the second floor, her desperate eyes suddenly brightened, but when she saw the back of the ''blind man'', the light that lit up suddenly dimmed.

 Chapter 24： you are blessed

    How could someone kill this kind of monster? Yesterday, the opponent''s strength was like killing a chicken, and everyone present was extremely desperate. Even if there were resisters, the attack was on the opponent, and the opponent did not dodge at all. Can''t be broken.


    "Quick... run!"


    The girl stared at Lu Ren, her eyes filled with hope, but her mouth was a little weak with a hoarse voice, and she cried out weakly. Her supposedly sweet voice was damaged by the terrified calls for help and screams.


    The ''blind'' stepped out of the room with a single step, relying on his strong physical fitness, let him rush towards Lu Ren like an arrow from the string.


    Lu Ren, who had been paying attention to the blind man behind him, didn''t care about the girl''s shouting at all. He only felt his scalp explode, but he didn''t panic at all. He understood that the more panicked he was at this time, the more fearful he was, and the quicker he would die.


    His footsteps stopped, and the inertia of running with all his strength prevented him from stopping immediately. With this momentum, Lu Ren stepped out sideways, and jumped four meters away with a rollover in mid-air.


    And at the place where he stood just now, the blind man punched in the air, causing a whistling sound of air.


    "Ding, you came to a beautiful 270-degree perfect side flip, perfectly dodged the unintentional attack, and your agility proficiency increased by +4"


    The moment Lu Ren landed, he pulled out the two long swords around his waist and slashed towards the fist that was coming back towards him.


    The so-called mindless monster also seemed to sense the sharpness of the blade in Lu Ren''s hand, enough to cut off his arm.


    His body trembled as if he was burning with fire, as if the fist of a drill spear suddenly retracted, as if there was no inertial impact force.


    Very strong physical fitness!


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm, and the two swords in his hands were constantly wielding, picking, chopping, clinging, and pulling.


    It is used smoothly, without the slightest delay.


    Although the basic swordsmanship is only a first glimpse of the level of the door, this is a level that ordinary people can achieve after four or five years of hard training and tempering, and at the same time, someone has to feed them frequently.


    When the hand, eye and body are in harmony, the basic sword stance will be thoroughly understood, which will then be transformed into a physical instinct. When fighting the enemy, it can be displayed without thinking.


    A whole set of rigidity is used, and it is completely different from the one that can react on the spot and use the best moves according to the fighting situation.


    "Ding, because you are concentrating on wielding double swords, your basic swordsmanship proficiency +1"


    "Ding, because you are concentrating on wielding double swords, your strength proficiency +1"


    "Ding, because you focus on swinging your double swords, your agility proficiency +1"


    "Ding, because of..."


    A series of system prompts popped up in Lu Ren''s mind, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. His eyes didn''t dare to blink, staring at the unintentional movements in front of him, and the swords were almost like a rain of swords covering them. , for a while, the other party could not find any opportunity to counteract.


    Combat with weapons in hand and unarmed combat are completely two concepts. Generally speaking, even if you are a master of Sanda fighting, if you encounter a man with a machete and only know how to swipe it randomly, you will not dare to go forward. You can only rely on it. The environment is constantly looking for opportunities, which has to be done by being bold and careful.


    Generally speaking, running is the best way.


    This requires extremely strong on-the-spot psychological qualities.


    There are many examples of this in the world. The fighters in the ring were beaten in the bar by the gangsters with knives.


    So the weapon in his hand gave Lu Ren great confidence.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren finally grabbed the opponent''s left shoulder when he stepped back and stepped on a stone, causing his body to stagnate.


    Under the sharp alien-shaped sword, Lu Ren felt like cutting tofu, and the opponent''s strong muscles and bones did not hinder him at all.


    At the same time, Lu Ren stabbed out the sword in his left hand, penetrating straight to Wuxinren''s heart.


    However, this unintentional person didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain, and immediately sat down on his hips, twisting his waist and turning to his side.


    Lu Ren''s long sword actually slashed across the edge of his skin.


    Oops!


    Seeing the opponent hit his right fist into the sky and hit him directly on the chin, the strong wind brought by it made Lu Ren feel that his face was scraping backwards.


    If he was hit by this punch, Lu Ren could have foreseen that his jaw would be shattered and shattered, instantly losing his fighting power and fainting to the ground.


    Lu Ren gritted his teeth tightly, and while his waist and abdomen forced his head up, he slashed his right sword diagonally again.


    scoff!


    A sound of flesh piercing sounded, and Lu Ren raised his head and saw an arm appearing in his line of sight, and then saw the other''s broken arm flying up.


    Lu Ren staggered back a few steps, shifted his gaze down, and looked at Wuxinren without his arms.


    There was no trace of blood, and the muscle tissue in the dark brown flesh looked disgusting.


    The unintentional man, who lost his arms, still had no expression. He jumped up with one foot, and immediately fell with his right leg like a giant axe.


    However, after losing both arms, Wuxinren, whose balance has been greatly reduced, can be said to be a lot slower in Lu Ren''s eyes, and even has a great sense of imbalance between his walking movements.


    Lu Ren stepped out, twisted his waist and flashed past the opponent, slashing down and attacking. Facing the falling strong wind, Lu Ren slashed out with a sword, directly slashing the opponent''s right leg.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that UU reading this unintentional person twisted his waist in mid-air, and volleyed his left foot towards Lu Ren''s ribs.


    The strength brought by the strong waist and abdomen is definitely not something Lu Ren can bear now. Lu Ren didn''t even have time to react, but instinctively held the long sword in his left hand horizontally in front of him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ren flew upside down six meters away, and rolled on the ground for a few times before stopping. He endured the severe pain, and got up with a grunt, staring at the Wuxin who had only one leg left.


    If his right waist rib does not have that sword crossbar, I am afraid that the rib will directly break and affect the internal organs and lose the combat effectiveness.


    Rao is so, his waist and ribs are still numb and painful, which affects his mobility to a certain extent.


    But at this moment, Wuxinren kicked out, and the whole person fell to the ground and struggled hard.


    Lu Ren glanced at a young girl in the distance whose worldview was about to collapse, with a dumbfounded expression, then rushed forward to Wuxinren with a long sword in both hands and beheaded her.


    At this point, this unintentional talent has completely stopped, and there is no movement.


    "Ding, you are lucky enough to cut out a slaying sword to kill Wuxinren. Your basic swordsmanship proficiency is +50"


    God rides a horse and blesses the soul.


    Lu Ren sneered, and immediately walked to the girl lying on the ground. Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth to speak, Lu Ren said coldly, "Shut up."


    After speaking, the long sword held in her left hand was inserted back into her belt, and she quickly left the spot while holding her back collar.


    Although he was very disgusted, the other party''s words to let him leave quickly, finally let Lu Ren take it away.


    It can be said that the battle with Wuxinren is completely resolved within two minutes. The real battle of life and death can be over quickly if you attack the opponent''s vital points.

 Chapter 25： trace

    After galloping all the way for nearly half an hour, Lu Ren walked carefully along the way. If there was any movement from the outside, he would find a hidden corner to hide.


    The more he walked, the more frightened he became. He saw no less than ten alien monsters along the way. There were even two monsters that were as huge as the alienated giant cow. He could see the original appearance, and one was covered in scales. The wild boar, and a giant bear, even the ground shook when they walked.


    Especially that thick armor with a metallic luster is even more despairing.


    Lu Ren didn''t dare to come out because he was so angry, he all drilled into the hidden and narrow corners, so he came out without any danger. He encountered a few monsters in the middle and almost faced each other. When the girl wanted to scream, he covered her mouth. After a few slaps, he remained silent.


    Until he stopped on the fourth floor of a residential building, pried open a security door with a long sword, and glanced around the indoor environment, Lu Ren directly threw the **** the sofa, covering his red cheeks with tears. Guang, with a pitiful look, looked at Lu Ren as timid as a mouse, for fear that the other party would suddenly become violent and tear her apart.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for the girl''s previous words to let him go quickly, Lu Ren wouldn''t care about the other party at all, but if you want him to take care of him, then I''m really sorry.


    "You stay here first, and I''ll check this building."


    Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, Lu Ren carried a long sword to check from house to house in this residential building, and after confirming that there was no abnormal danger, he returned to the fourth floor and met the girl''s surprised gaze.


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "There is not much danger in this place. You can also go to the vicinity to collect edible things. If you are lucky enough, maybe you can survive for seven days."


    Seeing Lu Ren turn around and leave, the girl quickly struggled to get up.


    "You, where are you going?"


    Lu Ren didn''t turn his head back and lost a sentence.


    "Being with you will reduce my chances of survival, and you are a secretive person, which I don''t like very much."


    Just like women like scumbags, men like green tea.


    They all know how to play tricks and be able to talk.


    The girl looked at Lu Ren who disappeared at the corner of the stairs in amazement. She didn''t even have time to say a word.


    After a long while, the weakness on the girl''s face disappeared, and only calm remained, and then she showed a trace of regret, some fear, but full of regret: "It''s a pity, I thought I could find a ghost!"


    I thought Lu Ren was the kind of guy who couldn''t walk when he saw a beautiful woman, but he didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    "Be careful..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ren doesn''t know anything about the idea of ??the unknown girl. In general, even if he knew, Lu Ren wouldn''t care too much. He just said that the girl''s performance was okay before, but it touched Lu Ren''s heartstrings. The typical green tea looks more disgusting to him.


    In the end, it is too young, and the green tea level is not too high.


    Maybe in a peaceful world, Lu Ren would have more contact to see what the other party would do, but in this alien world, Lu Ren treats everyone with enough vigilance.


    Never walk with people!


    It''s easier to be alone than to be wary of everyone.


    Going out of the city for about three kilometers again, high-rise buildings are much rarer, and more are residential quarters.


    Until Lu Ren went to a nearby large supermarket, went in for a walk, and carefully searched several canning areas, he looked at the three cans left in his hand with a serious expression.


    A beef, a herring, a can of hearts.


    The rest disappear in the canned food without any long shelf life, or as long as the food with long shelf life.


    There are still traces of surviving human activities.


    Although I expected it, I still felt a shock in my heart when I actually saw it.


    What I have to say is that human beings have unimaginable tenacity to survive, and they can still survive in such an environment where monsters are ravaging.


    Lu Ren was standing at the door of the supermarket''s logistics storage room. There was a cut mark on the door frame. From the marks, it was quite new, not even more than fifteen days old.


    Where are those who survived hiding?


    Immediately, Lu Ren dismissed the idea of ??exploration. According to the system prompt, he only needs to live quietly for seven days, so as not to further expand the truth in this endangered world.


    Whether there are still people alive in this world has nothing to do with him.


    After confirming that there was nothing worth taking in this place, Lu Ren quickly left the supermarket and walked quickly to a residential area in an alley behind.


    Just as Lu Ren was passing by a sewer, the manhole cover suddenly moved.


    Lu Ren suddenly stopped and looked at the manhole cover carefully opening a gap.


    Seeing this, he stepped on his footsteps, quickly circled behind the gap, and watched silently.


    When the manhole cover opened without making the slightest sound, a head probing the brain was revealed.


    Short hair, female, dressed in very modern clothes, obviously not worried about what to wear. It seems that because the whole city has died out, the sewer has stopped its proper function, and there is no odor unique to the sewer.


    Looking at the back, it should be a young girl. The dexterity and vigilance revealed by the opponent''s actions are obviously different from those who come here in the real world It seems that there are still human beings secretly multiplying in this world. Take a rest.


    "So, you are the surviving person in this city?"


    Lu Ren suddenly made a noise and made the girl tremble. He didn''t turn his head, he pulled out the dagger tied to his thigh and threw it at Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren frowned, and while avoiding the dagger, he pulled out his long sword and slashed over it.


    "Wait, are you human?!"


    The long sword fell on the girl''s shoulder and there was a trace of blood on her neck and stopped, but the girl didn''t mean to dodge at all, but looked at him with a face full of surprise, as if she was quite excited.


    Rao is like this, the other party still didn''t make too much noise.


    Lu Ren didn''t take back the long sword and frowned, "What are you doing?"


    Ten minutes later, in an inspection room in the wide sewer, Lu Ren looked around the environment, a sleeping bag, a few cans placed in the corner, and even some vegetables were planted by the wall, but because of the light source. , looks ill.


    Following this girl down to the sewer, she was completely on the ground instead of being on the ground. Obviously, the underground would be safer.


    Lu Ren said, "Is this where you live?"


    The girl named Xiang Yang shook her head slightly and said, "No, this is just a safe house, and the place where I live is not here."


    She walked to the door and pointed at the heavy iron door: "This door can block most of the attacks of polluted creatures."


    Lu Ren asked, "Just you?"


    Xiang Yang looked a little sad, and immediately said: "Three years ago, my father was killed by a polluted creature in order to save me, and I am the only one left."


    Lu Ren thought thoughtfully: "Is there anyone else in this city?"

 Chapter 26： polluting organisms

    "No, I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but there''s no trace of anyone."


    Xiangyang doesn''t seem to have much feelings about this, or she has become accustomed to it, but she has some hopes: "But I heard that ASEAN has established a human habitation in the Arctic Circle, and that should be the hope of human beings!"


    It seems that this is the world''s national structure is not the same, Lu Ren thought about it, this is a different time and space after all, maybe it is a parallel universe, maybe it is.


    "What are those monsters, what you call polluted creatures, how did they get polluted?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised: "Don''t you know?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said casually, "I''ve come from far away and I don''t know everything here."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but glance at Lu Ren with a strange look in his eyes, but it was true that the other party was a human being. She pondered for a while, and after clarifying her thoughts, she said.


    "My father said that the disaster happened 30 years ago. After the alien space was opened, it released a kind of energy that quickly spread to the whole world. Ninety percent of the humans and animals in the world were polluted, and the genes in the body began to mutate.


    Strength, speed, and physical resistance are constantly improving, but the price in exchange is the disappearance of reason and the reduction of a beast to act on instinct. "


    There was a trace of confusion in Xiangyang''s eyes and said: "My dad said that that period was the worst time for human beings, and it was almost on the verge of extinction. Most of the billion people who survived in the world died quickly under the killing of polluted creatures, and then everyone moved to Underground, through the subway transportation network and various disaster prevention facilities, a defense front is established.


    But it is not only humans who are polluted and mutated, animals and insects are all alienated to varying degrees. Humans are at risk. Fortunately, a large number of mice seem to have natural resistance, allowing us to develop objects for resistance.


    In the past few years, it was possible to confirm that there are still traces of human survival through global wireless satellite broadcasting, but in recent years, the response has been very sporadic, and many of them are hiding in shelters and relying on the remaining materials to survive.


    In addition to the Arctic human survivor base established by ASEAN, the earth has been completely reduced to a paradise for monsters. "


    Lu Ren asked, "What do those monsters rely on to survive?"


    "Energy, the special energy emanating from the alien space is scattered in the air, and those polluting creatures can absorb this energy to maintain their survival."


    Xiang Yang shrugged slightly: "But these are all told by my dad, I don''t know exactly what it is."


    "Where is the other dimension?"


    Although he had seen it in magazines, Lu Ren still wanted to confirm it again.


    "Haimen City." Xiang Yang pointed at his feet: "This is Haimen City, and it is also the place with the densest special energy and the largest number of monsters."


    Lu Ren was full of doubts: "Then why do I encounter so few along the way?"


    "Most of them hide in the dark fog."


    "Dark fog?"


    Xiangyang explained: "At night, the black mist like a veil will cover the earth, and the polluting organisms will come out and move out of it, but some powerful polluting organisms will also escape from the black mist, and they will also be active during the day."


    Lu Ren was speechless for a long time. The extinction mechanism of this world is really too strange, beyond imagination. Fortunately, he didn''t run around at night, but stayed in the building and didn''t touch it.


    To sum up, the alien space channel releases a special energy and forms a black fog, and the polluted creatures will enter the black fog to inhabit.


    "Then where will the dark fog hide during the day?"


    Xiangyang said: "I don''t know, I heard from my dad that it may have been connected to this world from a different dimension for a long time, so the black mist will retreat into the different dimension, and then randomly release a large-scale black mist around the world during the special energy activity at night, and its range It almost covers a continent. Some people say that it is actually underground. However, the clouds in Haizhou City are not bad these days, and the black fog has not spread to this side."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "So why did your dad bring you here?"


    Xiang Yang was silent for a while, "My dad wants to enter the experimental center to close the entrance to the different space channel."


    It seems that the identity of Xiang Yang''s father in this world is not simple, and it is absolutely impossible to be that kind of ordinary person.


    "how about you."


    "I?"


    Seeing that Xiangyang didn''t want to talk, Lu Ren changed the subject and said, "Okay, what do you want to do next?"


    A trace of identification appeared on Xiangyang''s face: "I want to fulfill my father''s last wish."


    Lu Ren looked at the girl in amazement. Although she looked a little small, it seemed that her experience in the past few years had given her a fairly good physical quality, and the outline of her muscles was looming.


    This is a character with full survival skills, and he is experienced in hundreds of battles, with skilled skills, without the coyness of a little girl, decisive and decisive.


    No wonder a person has lived here for a long time.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s indifferent appearance, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say, "Everyone is human, don''t you want to say something?"


    Lu Ren thought for a while and said seriously, "I wish you all the best."


    "...Don''t you want to be a hero to save the world once again?"


    "I think the word "hero" is too heavy. I can''t lift it with my shoulders and hands. UUkanshu.com may not be able to carry it."


    Xiang Yang looked a little angrily at his strong figure, and the two bone swords pinned to his waist, there were still dried blood on the swords.


    "Are you willing to live in a dark corner for the rest of your life? Bathing in the sun? Standing on the surface of the earth, watching the sun rise and the moon set?"


    Lu Ren: "Although the pictures you describe are beautiful, I don''t think they seem too attractive."


    To put it cruelly, he is not a person from this alien world, and after the system clearly informs him that this alien world, which is connected to the real world, will be far away, and those who do not belong to this world will follow. stripped.


    How could Lu Ren be willing to take risks?


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Ren vigorously. Although the guy in front of him was not one of those polluting creatures, he was just as abominable in nature.


    She sat in the corner sulking and didn''t want to talk to Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren doesn''t care. This kind of guy who doesn''t know the cruelty of reality but is blinded by innocence often does unexpected things with full of enthusiasm. If the Antarctic Survivor Base is really established by a state agency, then it must be Strategic goals will be formulated for different space channels.


    But it may be impossible for practical reasons.


    The father and daughter also thought too well. No, they got a lunch in the middle, and only Xiang Yang was left to survive in this crisis-ridden Haizhou City.


    What I have to say is that this underground water channel system is quite grand, with many channels reaching a height of 2.5 meters, enough to accommodate five people in parallel.


    And it extends in all directions, and there is a sewer cistern purification device below.


    If I were here, it would be very easy until the seventh day, and then return to the real world.


    This is a pretty good safe house.

 Chapter 27： Kung fu is honed by time

    Lu Ren glanced at Xiangyang, thought about it, took out a can from his pocket to fill his stomach, and asked Xiangyang for some water. He was short of water, and although he was vigilant about it, there was nothing he could do.


    He took a sip of the water bag in his hand and asked with some doubts, "Why does this water taste so strange?"


    Xiang Yang: "This is the clean water source purified by the sewer purification device. It''s just because the water purifier is used up, so the smell is rather strange, but don''t worry, the water quality is absolutely clean."


    "So you''re saying that this water is filtered out of all kinds of dirty pollutants?" Lu Ren''s face was a little unsightly.


    He thought of the pool of green water that he passed by when he first entered the sewer, with the skeletons and carrion of unknown creatures in the middle.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s face, Xiang Yang said strangely: "Don''t you know that a lot of clean water is returned to the rivers and the sea after passing through various purification devices. Before human beings encountered a cataclysm, my father said that clean water sources A large part of the pollutants produced or discharged by humans are directly transported to each household through the water company after being purified to meet the standard quality water quality."


    "Okay, I know, don''t talk about it."


    Lu Ren handed the kettle to Xiang Yang, walked to the side silently and began to practice basic swordsmanship. Since food and drinking water are temporarily free, the most urgent task is to improve his own strength. In any case, keep practicing diligently at all times, yes qualities necessary for survival.


    "Ding, because you keep practicing the skill "Basic Swordsmanship", your basic swordsmanship proficiency +1."


    "Ding, because of your constant practice of the skill "Basic Swordsmanship", your agility, strength, and physical proficiency have increased by +1."


    "Ding, because of..."


    Every time you finish a set of basic swordsmanship, the system''s proficiency prompt will keep sounding, increasing your proficiency little by little. At the same time, your agility, strength and physique will be boosted due to the basic swordsmanship.


    Xiang Yang on the side looked at Lu Ren''s meticulous practice of routines, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is this Kung Fu?"


    Lu Ren kept moving and responded, "That''s understandable."


    "But you come and go with so many routines, what can you do?"


    Xiang Yang was a little puzzled. If he followed this routine, would he be able to defeat the enemy? After reading it a few times, he would know the opponent''s strategy, which was completely meaningless.


    "Kung Fu is tempered by time."


    "Moves can be done naturally only when the body''s instincts are formed."


    Rao is Lu Ren. In order to form the basic swordsmanship skill, he practiced day and night for more than a month to achieve his goal. In it, he worked hard and moved his pace. If no one taught the true tradition, it would be the so-called fake handle style. , maybe he can rely on the proficiency system to still form skills, but it definitely takes a lot of time.


    Furthermore, even if you teach the true biography, but you don''t have time to settle it, all you will learn is the fake handle. Ordinary people are not like Lu Ren. Once a skill is formed, it will be remembered instinctively.


    "It depends on time, how long will it take?"


    "It takes at least four years for ordinary people to reach my level, day and night, and continuous practice."


    Xiang Yang asked, "What about you?"


    "Me, it took me more than a month to reach this level."


    Xiang Yang looked speechless, apparently thinking that Lu Ren was lying.


    Lu Ren drew his sword and stood.


    "Do you think it''s fake?"


    Xiang Yang said seriously: "I''m not saying it''s fake, I just think the person who might teach you this is a liar."


    Yan Zhenghua is indeed a wretched and lustful liar, which Lu Ren still agrees with.


    However, the basic swordsmanship he taught is indeed predictable, otherwise it would not be recognized by the system, and the skills formed would be worthy of the tuition fee of 2,500 yuan. Teaching by a master and self-taught without a teacher are two completely different things.


    Although Yan Zhenghua did not teach too deeply, Lu Ren respected him if he could teach the truth, but after getting along with people like Yan Zhenghua for a long time, that respect can only be reassured.


    "Maybe."


    As for the idea of ??arguing with Xiang Yang, Lu Ren didn''t have any idea at all. He couldn''t be interested in such a little girl''s film at all.


    Seeing Lu Ren sitting silently in the corner to rest, Xiang Yang pouted out of boredom, got up and said.


    "I gotta go."


    Lu Ren said in surprise, "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, scout the surroundings, and then look for patterns."


    "on the ground?"


    "certainly!"


    "Why not go directly from the sewer system to that test center?"


    "It would be nice if it was that easy. The test center was established completely afterward. The sewer is an independent operating system. Although the test center is connected to the main sewer, there are many gates in the middle. It is impossible to completely seal it off after the accident. Get in that way."


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang opened the heavy iron door, turned his head and said kindly, "If you want, you can wait patiently for me to come back, and I will take you to my real base!"


    Lu Ren was so happy that he wanted to stay in this safe environment. As for the base or not, it didn''t matter at all. He couldn''t help but seriously said, "I will always be here."


    Seeing Xiangyang put the iron gate on when he left, Lu Ren took his eyes back.


    This girl has a very good heart, thanks to the fact that the environment is at least pure, and there are no messy thoughts and scheming in the real world. Although Lu Ren rejected Xiangyang without hesitation just now, the other party still has no grudges, except for some sulking after sulking. Despite the loss, he still treats Lu Ren as before.


    But well...


    The corners of Lu Ren''s mouth couldn''t help curling slightly, but it was still slightly tender.


    young!


    After a short rest, he frowned and replenished his water. Lu Ren continued to work on the next set of exercises.


    Time passed by like flowing water. At this moment, Lu Ren was topless. The extremely hard exercise during this period made his muscles well-defined, and the bulging and loosening of the muscles between his gestures and movements gave him a strong visual impact and a sense of explosion.


    Because his own attributes are a bit beyond ordinary people, his physical fitness is quite good.


    In the middle, he also carefully studied the increase of each attribute value. The attribute point coefficient of each additional point is 1.25, which means that the increase of one attribute is based on the basic 5 attribute value, and the value is fixed, and will not change with With the increase of physical fitness and year-on-year increase.


    In terms of conversion, adding a little strength attribute to the base strength of only 100 pounds can get 25 pounds of strength, and adding two points can get 50 pounds.


    And the attribute point is constant, maybe it can only be regarded as a general conversion value in the game, but it is quite abnormal in the real world.


    The improvement of proficiency little by little made him clearly feel that his strength was slowly increasing, and the speed of this improvement was absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 28： Sewer Creatures

    As evening approached, when the sun was about to set, Xiangyang happily opened the iron gate and entered the safe house.


    When Lu Ren saw who was coming, he let go of his sword hilt and continued to exercise.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was silent, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Do you know what I saw when I went out?"


    "What?" Lu Ren looked quite casual.


    "It is a human being, a living human being, a human being who has not been transformed into a polluted creature by energy!!"


    She was full of surprises and said, "I didn''t expect that there are still traces of human survival in Haizhou City."


    Lu Ren said calmly: "Don''t you wonder why, after three years of exploration, you didn''t find any trace of human survival, but have humans suddenly appeared in the last couple of days?"


    Xiang Yang was startled: "You mean those people are most likely mutated by pollution organisms?"


    "That''s not true. I just remind you that if you want to contact these people, please be vigilant enough."


    Xiang Yang wondered: "Why should you be vigilant, everyone is so small, and the human race is about to perish, so you still need to fight with each other?"


    Lu Ren: "Never underestimate people''s hearts. Sometimes people''s hearts are even more terrifying than polluting creatures."


    Lu Ren looked at Xiangyang meaningfully.


    Xiang Yang was puzzled: "I don''t understand."


    "You can only understand if you have experienced it, but this process may cost you a painful price, maybe even your life."


    Looking at Xiang Yang as if he didn''t care, Lu Ren didn''t say much. He had already said what he should say. As for whether the other party could listen, it was none of his business.


    Lu Ren''s goal is very clear.


    Don''t be curious, don''t cause trouble, just stay for seven days and return to the real world.


    As for Xiangyang''s mentality, Lu Ren also understands that as a little girl who hasn''t seen the same kind in three years, the excitement in her heart is self-evident.


    The two repaired for a while, and Xiang Yang finally recovered from the excitement and took out the bright light flashlight from his backpack: "Let''s not talk about this for now, let''s go, go to my base!"


    "Facing the dark night?"


    "Don''t worry, the sewers will be very safe! The black mist can''t reach me."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Just lead the way."


    The matter of Hei Wu made him have to cooperate with Xiang Yang. This young girl who has lived here for a long time can definitely find a better living environment than him.


    After confirming that there was nothing missing, Lu Ren and Xiang Yang left the safe house and headed for a deeper area of ??the sewer.


    Along the way, apart from the faint sound of footsteps, it was the light of the flashlight that kept shaking in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    There are two sides of the sewer for people to walk together, and in the middle is a dry sewage channel. Because no sewage is produced all year round, only the coagulated black lumps stick to the wall.


    There was no unpleasant smell in the air, which relieved Lu Ren''s clenched brows.


    "You look nervous?"


    "Ha...haha, yes, it''s just being vigilant enough in the process!"


    Lu Ren glanced at Xiang Yang, whose face was full of nervousness, but just slowly put his hand on the hilt of the sword to ensure that he could react instantly in the face of emergencies.


    If only there were guns.


    At least among the polluted creatures he encountered, it would definitely be a lot easier if there were firearms.


    At least Lu Ren believed that if he was given a chance to practice, he might develop a similar skill as firearm proficiency.


    Speaking of which, I have been cooking instant noodles over the years, why haven''t I formed a life skill on the panel...


    After walking for about five kilometers, he turned left and right several times, and Lu Ren suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Ren narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the dark passage in front of him, which only showed a general outline under the light of the flashlight in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "There is movement."


    "There is movement?!"


    Xiang Yang was stunned for a moment, and immediately adjusted the flashlight to the bright light mode to illuminate the front.


    Except for some **** that can''t be seen clearly, there is nothing else.


    Xiang Yang pricked up his ears and listened to it for a while, and said with doubts, "No, are you more nervous than me?"


    Lu Ren: "You said before that the special energy poured from the different dimension has polluted 90% of all living things in the world, right?"


    "yes."


    "And what about the mice, are the mice contaminated?"


    Before Xiangyang could answer, Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, and mice that were much bigger than cats suddenly poured out of the sewage pipes in front of him, and some of them were even bigger than a medium-sized dog.


    The moment they poured out from the various pipes, it was like rows of black waves coming in like the two of them. Those pairs of eyes glowing red under the light of the flashlight made people shudder.


    "Squeaky..."


    The dense squawking of mice can even make one''s head swell.


    Xiang Yang was stunned: "How come, mice are obviously not polluted by these black mists... Someone has verified it before."


    "Walk!"


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, he turned around and ran away with a pair of Xiang Yang, who looked like I was really frightened.


    If it lasted for a few seconds, it might be eaten up by the group of scarlet-eyed mice that looked hungry.


    Lu Ren has no doubt that the other party''s bright front teeth can easily pierce flesh Xiangyang also reacted at this moment, his pace quickened, and his face panicked: "Oh my God, I have been in the past three years. Sleep next to these disgusting things."


    The two escaped frantically. Lu Ren looked at the passage leading in all directions in front of him, and said in a flat tone, "We can''t escape these mice, we need to go to the ground immediately."


    "I, I got it! Follow the direction I said."


    Xiang Yang, who forced himself to calm down, responded by saying, be the first to do it.


    "To the left."


    "Right!"


    "..."


    Turning around a dozen times in a row, Lu Ren glanced at Yuguang, and the mouse behind him was less than ten meters away from the two of them. If they made a slight mistake, they would be buried in the sea of ??mice.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, who was short of breath and lacked physical strength, Lu Ren said, "Do you want to watch the rats devour your body completely, maybe not even bones are left?"


    Xiang Yang was jolted, and a surge of energy suddenly appeared in her body, which instantly made her run so fast that she almost threw her shoes out.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ren sprinted to the bottom of the climbing ladder, without stopping at all, he put one hand on the escalator, the other grabbed Xiangyang''s arm and threw it up.


    "Break the manhole cover open!"


    What I have to say is that data-based attributes are very powerful for the development of physical fitness. If you say that you can lift more than 100 pounds of things with all your strength, you will never cheat.


    The ladder leading to the ground is five meters high


    Xiang Yang didn''t even have time to open his mouth, so he could only hold on to the ladder, and with one hand, he stepped on the ladder, lowered his head, and ruthlessly lifted the 40kg manhole cover with his shoulders.

 Chapter 29： 1 step 1 step

    Seeing this, Lu Ren propped up with one hand and kept his feet on his feet, so he rushed up and rushed out of the sewer with Xiangyang who was still at the mouth of the manhole cover.


    Looking from the manhole cover attached to the body, the black rat tide that spread quickly and even gnawed the metal ladder, looking creepy.


    A few mice the size of a medium-sized dog were unwilling and followed the ladder out of the sewers. Before they could make any movement, Lu Ren swung his sword on display, and his body was broken into several pieces.


    Ignoring the sound of the system proficiency increase prompt in his mind, Lu Ren retracted the blade and put the manhole cover back in place with one kick. Looking at the manhole cover that was still shaking, Xiangyang took Lu Ren''s hand and turned his head to run.


    "follow me!"


    Lu Ren felt that something was wrong the more he walked. In the end, he suddenly stopped and said with a bad expression, "Where did you take me?"


    "Of course, find a safe place!"


    "Shit!" Lu Ren looked very displeased, looked at the building in front of him with a big hole and said, "I''ve been here before, and many polluting creatures gather in this building!"


    It''s a lot of harm to him. No wonder he skipped several exits when he was in the sewers.


    Xiang Yang felt a little guilty, and said with embarrassment on his face: "I''m sorry, this is the test center building generated in different dimensions without your consent. I''m sorry, but I really have no choice. I can''t complete this task alone... I I know I''m selfish, but..."


    In fact, this is not selfish, it can only be said that Xiang Yang in front of her turned her father''s last wish into her own obsession.


    When he found that his strength was not enough, he had to seek external factors. When he found that Lu Ren was better than him, he put his mind on him.


    Sure enough, if the mind is not active, there is no way to survive in this city for more than three years.


    "No need, but I refuse."


    Lu Ren looked at the sky, it was still early, he was going to leave here immediately and find a safe place to hide, anyway, let''s spend tonight.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s lost look, Lu Ren said, "Girl, do as much as you can, if there are other human survivors in the world, then there must be someone stronger than you, then Why can''t they close the alien space channel?"


    Seeing Xiangyang''s stubbornness not to speak, Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "If I were you, I would do everything possible to return to the human settlement, perhaps in the survivor base in Antarctica, where the survivors have already planned to give up this planet. , not necessarily preparing to go to outer space.¡±


    After speaking, Lu Ren didn''t stop there any longer. When he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked ahead with a bad expression on his face.


    It was the giant mutant cow, who looked at Lu Ren and Xiang Yang like this.


    Madd, how did it appear? There is no movement at all!


    Just like a ghost


    "Walk!"


    With a low voice, Lu Ren turned around and ran towards the building. There were no solid obstructions around the building. The nearest building was also 80 meters away. The gap was enough for the monster to kill him on the spot.


    He had no doubts about the terrifying power of this overly gigantic bull.


    Xiang Yang looked up and was stunned for a moment. Seeing Lu Ren running towards the building, he thought that the other party was a character with a knife mouth and a tofu heart. He couldn''t help but smile happily. Chased after Lu Ren''s back.


    "Wait, wait for me, you heartless!"


    The two rushed into the building one after the other, and the giant bull behind him mooed lowly and stepped on heavy steps. From the slow start at the beginning to the intensive running at the back, it seemed that the whole earth was shaking.


    Lu Ren held his sword in both hands and rushed straight into the hall.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang, who followed closely behind, quickly said, "Come with me!"


    During the conversation, Xiangyang kept walking, skipping Lu Ren and rushing to a column in the hall. After slapping randomly on its wall for a while, a liquid crystal panel was quietly revealed on the wall, prompting for a password.


    Xiang Yang looked excited, as if he was quite surprised that he could find out at once.


    "Password, password...password!"


    Xiang Yang muttered to himself, his words were hurried, trying to recall, his fingers kept shaking on the PIN pad.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but said, "If you can''t remember, go upstairs first, the cow will come in right away."


    He couldn''t help but look up at a black polluted creature that looked like a tentacle monster standing on the revolving staircase on the second floor.


    With the advantage of weapons, it should be able to rush over.


    Anyway, it''s better than staying here and waiting to die.


    The main entrance of this building has long been a hole, apparently formed by a huge collision, and the giant bull is about to rush into the hall. Once it enters the hall, Lu Ren feels that he has no Any chance of dodge.


    The opponent''s speed is too fast, and the impact surface is extremely wide, coupled with the sound waves oscillating from the opponent''s moo, it is a big killer.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath and glanced at Xiang Yang, who was almost bewildered. UU reading www.uukanshu. When com was about to leave one step earlier, Xiangyang said in surprise: "Open, open, the password my dad gave me is correct!"


    Cheers!


    A sound of electric current suddenly sounded, and the column wall slid sideways, revealing an elevator-like entrance.


    And the giant cow was already outside the hall, with a pair of blood-red eyes staring straight at Lu Ren, the whole earth trembled faintly as he ran along, the sense of oppression and panic was absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Especially when looking directly at the giant bull''s figure that keeps expanding in his eyes, the terrifying impact speed.


    "come on in!"


    Lu Ren didn''t have time to think about it. There were too many polluted creatures in this place. If he hadn''t left here immediately, he might have fallen into the siege of polluted creatures.


    If he took a step slower, he would definitely be hit by the giant bull. Now I just hope that this elevator is made of high-strength composite metal, which can withstand it, or that it will go down as soon as I enter the elevator.


    After entering the passage with Xiang Yang, the elevator door closed quickly, and then it sank suddenly and quickly. The sudden centrifugal weightlessness didn''t even have time to feel a moment or two, and a loud bang suddenly broke out above.


    Lu Ren raised his head unconsciously, except for the elevator ceiling, there was no movement.


    It seems to be a magnetic rail-type elevator, otherwise the upper one will be hit and shattered, and the elevator will definitely be affected.


    "You look like you''re covered in sweat." Xiang Yang, who was next to him, suddenly joked.


    Lu Renqiang resisted the urge to slash with a knife, he wanted to get angry, looked at Xiangyang meaningfully, and said calmly: "If you have a chance in the future, instead of facing the encounter of such a behemoth rushing directly with your back, I think you''ll pee your pants."


    This woman is not simple, she seems to have a deep conviction, she is pure enough to believe that if there is a will, anything will happen.

 Chapter 30： Underground Test Center

    Xiang Yang let out a sigh, patted his chest, and said proudly, "I haven''t seen any scenes, but don''t underestimate me."


    Lu Ren didn''t speak, or he didn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang at all. The other party''s mind was the same as that of the girl he had rescued before.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed and said, "The top should have been crashed."


    Lu Ren''s face was expressionless: "So this passage is temporarily unavailable?"


    "Uh, I remember my dad said that there are emergency exits below, and there are several delivery channels. This concealed elevator is only for scientific researchers to quickly enter the underground test center after punching their cards."


    Well, these people still use punch cards.


    Lu Ren exhaled, "Then go down and see what it looks like."


    The road above was destroyed and there were giant bulls guarding it. In this environment, Lu Ren could only find a new way out. As for staying here until the time is up, it is not necessarily safe here. Jen prefers to take a good look at her surroundings and find the safest area to wait.


    After a pause, Lu Ren then asked, "Who is your father and why do you know so much about it?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide it any longer, and said happily: "He used to be Dr. Chen Guohua''s assistant, so he knows a lot, and he also knows how to close the alien space channel."


    "Then how old is he?"


    "When he found me, he was seventy-one."


    Hearing that Lu Ren couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang with a calm and grateful face, it was obvious that the other party valued this matter, or was extremely grateful for the kindness of his father who was not his biological father.


    "Your father doesn''t want you to come here, right?"


    "Yes, when he was seriously injured and died, he repeatedly told me that he hoped that I would live seriously, and at the same time find a base for human survival, instead of wandering in Haizhou City."


    repeatedly...


    Lu Ren looked strange.


    Xiang Yang took out a notebook from his hip bag: "My father recorded everything here because he was afraid that his memory would fade. I''ve watched it repeatedly over the past three years, and I''m still familiar with it."


    "What happened then?"


    "The moment the alien space opened, the pollution energy spread directly to the entire test center base. All researchers, guards, etc. were attacked by this energy, and then turned into monsters. My father happened to be testing the escape device at the time, and the base sounded after the pollution alarm. Immediately activated the escape device was able to escape the impact of the first wave of polluting energy, and then survived smoothly."


    Lu Ren''s expression was a little wrong.


    "So the place where we go down is the place with the most polluted energy?"


    Xiangyang nodded and said, "Of course, but don''t worry, since you have not been mutated by contaminated energy since you were born, it means that you have not mutated to infect your body, so even if the special energy is concentrated, it should not be affected."


    "should?"


    Lu Ren''s face became more and more unsightly. He couldn''t accept this kind of betting on the odds at all. Entrusting his fate to someone else to decide was completely irresponsible for his own life.


    This kind of feeling is very unpleasant, and my strength still needs to be further improved in time.


    Xiang Yang was also a little nervous, and said earnestly: "Don''t worry, if you suddenly mutate, I will definitely take the lead."


    Lu Ren was expressionless: "Even if I mutate first, I have to kill you."


    Xiang Yang: "You are so cruel!"


    "I don''t need to say much about someone like you who pulls people into the water."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yang was speechless.


    Seriously, if you are really from this world, after understanding that Xiangyang may be the only hope to save this world, maybe you will definitely join without hesitation, and even use your own life to open up the way for Xiangyang.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren was not. He just wanted to live for seven days and then get out of this world that was on the verge of extinction, but for some reason, it was a coincidence or a secret arrangement.


    I wanted to live, but I came all the way down here.


    He shouldn''t have been in contact with Xiangyang in the first place. He also blamed his first encounter with a human from a different world. It was really strange.


    Still young!


    After a full three minutes, the slide-rail elevator slowly stopped. According to the speed of its descent, Lu Ren felt that the test center was at least 1,000 meters away from the ground.


    "arrive."


    Xiang Yang was refreshed, then took out his dagger and watched the elevator door that was about to open vigilantly.


    Lu Ren also clenched his swords tightly, not daring to be careless.


    God knows what monsters there will be in the experimental center that hasn''t been opened for decades.


    When the elevator door slowly opened, Lu Ren saw a silvery-white metal corridor leading directly to the alloy door. The ceiling of the corridor was still operated by incandescent lamps.


    Aside from a long black trail where something seemed to be dragged out from the ground, the metal corridor was still spotless.


    "This test center is still running?" Lu Ren was a little surprised.


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly: "My father told me that the energy source of this test center is a cold nuclear power furnace Even if there is no maintenance, it can still run for two hundred years, and there is a set of backup energy devices, which is a The miniature fusion reactor can maintain the full power operation of the entire base for at least a hundred years.


    And the entire test center is almost at a standstill. If only the power system such as lights is maintained, it may be an extremely long period of time. "


    "Where are we going now?"


    The two who walked out of the elevator stopped, and Xiang Yang opened the notebook in his hand and kept flipping through it, babbling in his mouth.


    "The entire experimental base has five floors in total. The first floor is an office area, the second floor is a scientific research project area, and the third floor is a 100-kilometer-long high-energy particle acceleration device. The different space is there. The fourth floor is Material warehouse, the fifth floor is the powertrain device of each system.


    Now we need to go not far, is the monitoring center on the first floor, where you can see the entire test center area, as long as the monitoring system is still running. "


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but look sideways: "Your thinking is very clear!"


    Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed and said, "These are the plans that my father talked about every day beside me, and then gradually formed."


    "Bring it to doctrine, I understand."


    "What do you want to do? I''m inheriting my father''s business, let''s go!"


    Xiang Yang replied that he was about to move forward, but was grabbed by Lu Ren and said solemnly, "This corridor will not be full of various organs, right?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes: "You have watched too many old movies."


    She pointed to the alloy door that looked extremely heavy.


    "If the password is entered incorrectly three times, the warning device here will only be activated, but it''s hard to say. It has been nearly 50 years since it has not been opened. Maybe it''s rusted inside."

 Chapter 31： Chicken flying eggs

    Xiang Yang walked to the door first, and after confirming several times with the notebook in his hand, he fumbled to open the cover of the combination lock, and then entered the password.


    "Di, the password is correct, please verify the fingerprint and pupil membrane authentication."


    The mechanically stiff synth sound suddenly sounded.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help twitching his lips, "Then how do you get in? I think you don''t have fingerprint verification and iris verification in this test center, right?"


    Xiang Yang ignored Lu Ren''s sarcasm, turned the notebook to the second page, then called up the input box on the touchpad, and typed nearly a hundred characters at a glance.


    "Di, the super administrator is activated, connected to the main control center... The center certification is completed, and the special authority is open. It''s a pleasure to see you again, super commander! Please re-authenticate your fingerprint information and iris pattern here."


    After Xiang Yang confirmed the completion one by one, he turned his head and said to Lu Ren, "You come too."


    Lu Ren was taken aback: "I''m coming too?"


    Xiang Yang said seriously: "You are stronger than me. If I die accidentally, you will still have a chance to escape. If there is no authority certification in it, you will be unable to move an inch."


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, he couldn''t help but glance at Xiangyang unexpectedly, what the hell, is he conquered by his handsome face?


    This look made Xiangyang''s face flush red, and he said with some shyness, "What are you looking at?"


    "Should I say it or not, you''re really pretty when you look at it this way."


    Xiang Yang blushed even more, and stammered, "Uncle, don''t you think the age gap between us is too big?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, stepped forward and said, "What do you need me to do?"


    "so¡­"


    According to Xiang Yang''s instructions, after Lu Ren recorded his fingerprints and iris, the alloy gate made a sour sound of gears and slowly opened.


    Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the long sword clenched in his hand suddenly stabbed into the gap where the alloy door just opened.


    scoff!


    A sound of meat cutting suddenly sounded, and then he saw a sharp and thick palm covered with black scales grabbing towards him, and the long sword directly slashed half of the opponent''s palm.


    Automatically temporarily filtered the system sound in his mind, Lu Ren leaned back, and then the sword in his left hand slashed heavily, hitting the opponent''s sharp fingers with scales attached.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, the sound of the symphony of gold and iron made Lu Ren''s left hand go numb, but apart from a string of sparks, he didn''t break the defense at all.


    This made Lu Ren have to draw his sword and retreat quickly, but Xiang Yang, who was beside him, didn''t flinch when he saw this, he pulled out the dagger stuck on the outside of his thigh and slashed at it.


    As a result, Lu Ren couldn''t help but widen his eyes. After the opponent''s dagger hit the arm with scales, there was no obstacle at all. He cut off the entire arm like cutting tofu. Come sharp.


    It''s like something like sword qi written in martial arts novels.


    "What kind of dagger is this?"


    "The ultra-high frequency cutting edge can shred any currently known alloy effect through high frequency vibration."


    Xiang Yang only had to explain one sentence.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s heart was itching, wouldn''t he be invincible if he got this? !


    Lu Ren glanced at the broken arm that was still fluttering on the ground, and then only looked at the open alloy gate and the monster figure behind him.


    At least about two meters five or six, his body is covered with scales, his facial features are protruding, and his mouth is full of fangs, but Lu Ren can see clearly, but most of it is covered, and there are many parts showing dark skin lines, just because of the color Similar, the distinction is not so clear.


    The moment the alloy door opened, the monster roared and leaned over to rush into the corridor.


    There is no way to go back. If you really let this big guy rush into the corridor, there is not much room for pulling.


    Instead of retreating, Lu Ren moved forward, sideways avoiding the opponent''s swept claws, and then rushing to his knees and slipping out of the monster''s crotch, the swords in his hands slammed into the opponent''s unprotected underworld, until the end. On the hilt of the sword, Lu Ren even faintly felt the pair of bells dangling above his head, which made him feel a little chilly.


    The next moment, a shrill howl that seemed to shake the entire base roared out of the monster''s mouth.


    Even Xiangyang watched this scene tightly, and a sudden pain lingered in her heart.


    It''s very perverted, it''s very terrifying!


    I don''t know why I suddenly want to walk with my **** tucked.


    Lu Ren, who kept rolling out five meters away, steadied his body, and watched the polluted creature with half-folded lower body bent and kneeled on the ground. There was no movement for a long time.


    "Ding, you are carrying two swords and suddenly stabbed the vital point of the black phosphorus demon with one stroke of the sword, resulting in a critical strike bonus. You have learned from this, and your basic swordsmanship proficiency has increased by 100."


    "Ding, because of an idea, your agile movements exceeded the expectations of the Wuphoon, causing huge damage to it, and your agility proficiency increased by 50."


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, with the continuous improvement of his proficiency, the double swords in his hand became more and more skillful.


    This will greatly enhance his survivability.


    He stood up and turned around, squinting his eyes and handing out a sword, slicing the part of the black phosphorus demon''s neck where the scales were not attached with incomparable precision, and stopped until it cut into the flesh and hit the neck bone. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Tsk, if the sword in his hand was as sharp as the dagger in Xiangyang''s hand, this huge head would have been chopped off by him long ago.


    While his thoughts were spinning, Lu Ren did not stop with his left hand, and did the same thing, slashing into the neck of the black phosphorus demon from the left, until the bones came to a halt.


    I saw his wrists trembling slightly, and his hands suddenly let go of the long swords. The two alien swords drew a circle directly on the neck of the black phosphorus demon, and immediately escaped and fell not far away.


    And this black phosphorus demon was already spraying blood, and fell to the ground aggrieved.


    If encountered on the frontal battlefield, this monster is definitely an extremely difficult opponent, but there is no such thing in the real world.


    The real battle is not just about the strength of the two, but the right time and place will affect the final battle result.


    Xiang Yang chopped off the other arm that was blocking the door, the narrow entrance in the corridor.


    These factors allowed Lu Ren to complete the kill in one fell swoop.


    "Ding, you are blessed with the heart, and suddenly you use the double flying swallow style to kill the black phosphorus demon. Your "Basic Swordsmanship" proficiency increases by 100"


    God treads on a horse and flies like a swallow!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help complaining in his heart, picked up the weapon and looked at Xiang Yang: "You will lead the way."


    Only then did the sluggish Xiangyang react, and he gestured in shock: "You killed it right now??"


    "Otherwise, it takes hundreds of rounds to decide the winner?"


    "No, I mean that this monster is very strong at first sight. I think it will be very difficult for us to destroy each other."


    "When your attack is high and defense is low, it is the best way to solve the battle quickly. Maybe the opponent can resist you dozens of times, but you only need to hit the opponent once and it will be gone, so the battle of life and death must be aimed at the opponent''s vital attack. ."

 Chapter 32： monitoring Center

    Xiang Yang, who had jumped over the monster''s corpse, came to Lu Ren''s side, pointed to the underside of the Wulin Demon and said, "There are two wounds here!"


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Thirty seconds later, Xiang Yang followed his messy short hair and muttered, "Well, it''s just a few words, why are you so fierce!"


    Behind him, Lu Ren had an expressionless face, turning a deaf ear to Xiang Yang''s complaints, but just watching his surroundings vigilantly.


    After walking through the two office areas without any danger, there were scattered documents, collapsed computers, overturned chairs, broken desks, and those shocking dark brown bloodstains that had been dry for a long time. Sprinkling, all revealed that there was a big riot here.


    Until the two came to the door that marked the monitoring center, Lu Ren looked at the front and rear of the corridor, the flickering incandescent lights, and the door at the end.


    Except for their breathing, everything here is quiet.


    "It seems that this used to be the entrenched area of ??the polluting creature." Xiang Yang affirmed.


    Lu Ren was a little surprised: "These monsters still know how to divide territories?"


    Xiang Yang nodded, leaned in front of the gate of the monitoring center, and said, "When these polluting creatures evolve to a level, they will compete for their territory just like those beasts."


    Lu Ren''s mood was a bit wrong.


    "You said they would still evolve?"


    "It''s true. Thirty years ago, when the official agency had not collapsed, a report was issued. These polluting organisms will confirm their evolutionary direction according to the environment they inhabit."


    Xiang Yang turned his head to look at Lu Ren, "Don''t worry, although the evolution of these monsters is indeed much faster than that of humans in terms of speed, but in a span of several decades, there is no way for them to evolve beyond that."


    After a pause, Xiang Yang took out an almost polished white chip card from his pocket and swiped it towards the electronic door lock at the gate of the monitoring center.


    Drop drop!


    As soon as an electronic confirmation sound rang, the door of the monitoring center opened in response.


    Xiang Yang said with joy, "My dad didn''t lie to me. With the chip card matching his position at the time, the entire base can pass through."


    Lu Ren said casually, "Didn''t you just use the main control center computer to verify your super administrator privileges?"


    Xiang Yang: "...for so many years, many facilities have fallen into disrepair. If the verification device for verifying fingerprints and irises is damaged, the traditional method will not work at all."


    Lu Ren paused and said casually, "Your dagger looks very sharp. What kind of ultra-high frequency cutting edge did you just say it was called?"


    Xiang Yang''s little face was full of vigilance, and his little hand subconsciously touched the handle of the knife.


    "Don''t make up your mind! Turning on the overclocking oscillation mode will consume a lot of energy, and the power of this dagger can only support less than a minute."


    Lu Ren pouted: "I don''t care."


    The level of technology in this alien ruined world is indeed 50 years ahead of the real world. If it has not been destroyed by the alien space passage, I am afraid that interstellar exploration has already started by now.


    What he cared about most was the energy storage technology of the dagger. If he took it back, it would definitely sell for a good price. As for hiding it privately, I''m sorry that he really didn''t study very well.


    The two quickly entered the monitoring center. Lu Ren looked at the pitch-black screens in the room and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "It seems that the monitoring center has stopped operating."


    "Then turn it on!"


    Xiangyang walked to the console confidently, and was silent for a long time at the buttons below.


    Lu Ren wondered, "Why is this?"


    Xiang Yang: "...I''m brewing."


    Lu Ren was concerned: "Why brew it, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang blushed: "Wh... What do you mean not, it''s definitely not impossible, it''s been so many years, and many traces are blurred, okay!"


    Lu Ren stepped forward, looked at it carefully, shook his head slightly, and said, "Okay, you can study first, I''ll take a break."


    It took a lot of effort to fight against the Wuphoon just now, which made his spirit feel a little tired.


    After confirming that the gate of the monitoring center was closed, Lu Ren walked to the corner and sat down to eat something, rest quietly, and let Xiangyang toss there.


    Three hours later, Lu Ren was awakened by a sudden voice from Xiangyang.


    "It''s done, it''s done! As expected, I''ll say I''m a genius!"


    Lu Ren raised his head and saw that the full screen began to flicker, and a startup interface appeared.


    Then Xiang Yang shouted: "Qingxu, report the status of the base!"


    A calm male voice came.


    "Hello, super commander, the Haizhou test center base is currently full of energy. Most of the facilities and equipment have been shut down and dormant by me after confirming that no one is operating. All functions in the office area except emergency lights and ventilation devices have been shut down. All project equipment in the scientific research project area has been shut down, the high-energy particle accelerator layer has stopped operating, the material warehouse is in good condition, and the powertrain unit is operating in good condition."


    Lu Ren stood up and asked, "Who is this?"


    "Hello Commander, I am the master control brain of the Haizhou Experimental Center Base, codenamed Qingxu."


    Brain? !


    The AI ??technology in this world seems to be a bit too advanced. UU Reading


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much, and looked at Xiangyang quietly.


    Xiang Yang became more and more complacent at this time. After turning his head and winking at Lu Ren, he began to control the entire monitoring center according to Qing Xu''s teaching.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but glance at the surveillance probe in the corner of the ceiling above his head.


    If there is no accident, the master control brain, code-named Qingxu, is connected to the entire test center base, monitoring, equipment, and perhaps weapon alerts.


    In other words, the entire test center base is under the control of the other party.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    When the monitoring system of the entire base was activated, Lu Ren was surprised to find that the monitoring equipment was not damaged in any way.


    "It''s been fifty or sixty years, and it still works?"


    Except for the first wave of current instability that caused the screen to jump, there was no abnormal problem.


    Xiang Yang stared at the screen without replying: "This is a military product, if you dare to falsify the quality, you will be affixed with a seal and you will be shot.


    "I found it, I found it!"


    Xiang Yang pointed to the monitor screen in the middle in surprise, which showed the central hedge position of the third-layer high-energy particle acceleration device.


    There was a bluish oval-shaped aperture floating in the middle.


    Lu Ren was slightly shocked.


    "Is this the alien space channel?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Xiang Yang stared at the screen, her joy flashed away, all that was left was the calm she tried to maintain, her hands were tightly clasped, her eyes were a little red.


    Probably the most stubborn obsession in life will finally see the result, and the mood swings are too violent.

 Chapter 33： reproductive isolation

    Lu Ren asked, "Qingxu, do you know where this alien space channel leads?"


    Qingxu: "It was detected by the waveform that there is a land behind the space channel, and many unknown giant creatures are moving around the space channel."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly: "How big is it?"


    "One of the smallest shapes is about 130 meters."


    Qingxu''s voice is still calm, it seems that he has no emotions in the artificial intelligence.


    "Through 48 years of uninterrupted measurement, the other party has always wanted to come through the space passage, but the space passage is too narrow, and they can only surround this space passage, trying to find opportunities to come in.


    After dozens of connection detections, I have a good reason to speculate that the pollution energy released was created by one of them. "


    Lu Ren was shocked when he heard it. If it was really according to what Qingxu said, the reason for the extinction of this alien world was only caused by the polluted energy produced by one of the giant unknown creatures.


    "Humans are really fragile."


    Lu Ren murmured something unconsciously.


    "Indeed." Qingxu gave a pertinent evaluation.


    Xiang Yang on the side was a little unhappy.


    "What is fragility? We humans are not vulnerable at all. Where did we perish? Didn''t you see us two big living people standing here?!"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but said, "You mean we can create a race with one man and one woman?"


    Zhinao Qingxu calmly said: "Your Excellency Super Commander, I''m sorry to tell you that there are restrictions on racial reproductive isolation between the two of you, so I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it."


    "what?"


    Two voices of surprise sounded at the same time, Xiang Yang walked to Lu Ren''s side, and said with a shocked expression, "Could it be that this world has become so polluted?"


    Lu Ren was a little speechless, so he had to be silent. Then he had to say what he had to say. He came from another world, perhaps because of the subtle environmental factors of the world space, so the human beings in this world seemed to be no different from the outside. But a fundamental genetic change has already occurred within.


    Hence reproductive isolation.


    Lu Ren was quite interested and asked, "How do you think I am different from Xiangyang?"


    Qingxu: "Through the fingerprint and iris verification just now, the DNA sequence binding mechanism has been extracted from the fingerprint dander left during your verification. Fundamentally, although your DNA is 99% similar, that percentage One of the differences makes you look the same, but there is already a difference in essence, resulting in the difference of racial reproductive isolation, Commander Luren, you should have lived in an area that is different from the general environment of this world, this essential change is at least It would take half a million years for that to happen."


    Lu Ren was a little speechless: "In other words, it has to start from the monkey era."


    Qingxu was silent for a while, and then made a series of self-examination sounds.


    "Confidential files are being verified, and the authorization is confirmed."


    "Your Excellency Commander Luren, through the comparison of the underlying human gene sequences, the essence of human ancestors is indeed monkeys, but they did not evolve through the evolution of the world, but suddenly evolved and mutated in the middle of a hundred years, thus transforming into humans. , we have reason to speculate that during that time period one of the groups of monkeys was exposed to something, perhaps food, rocks, or something that inspired evolutionary variation."


    Lu Ren: "Have you ever thought that it is the casual transformation of the earth by alien civilizations?"


    "This probability is not less than 50%, but it is still unclear. We are still doing traceability work, but because of the spread of polluted energy and the emergence of a crisis of human extinction, this work has stalled."


    Ambiguity, no firm conclusion.


    With the development of technology and new cognition, many things in the past can be said to be overturned.


    Putting these aside, Lu Ren doesn''t want to go too deep into this topic. After all, there are two worlds. Maybe the timelines of the two worlds were the same hundreds of thousands of years ago, but they both went to a fork, and I don''t know where to go. .


    Well, if you really want to talk about this matter according to the multiverse theories in the movie and novel, it can make sense.


    Two hours have passed since Xiangyang found the blueprint pen from the office area and planned the route according to Qingxu''s suggestion.


    There are sixty-three polluting creatures in the center of the entire base. Under the explanation of Qingxu, these polluting creatures all survived the initial fight, and each divided the territory area, which also confirmed from the side that they would only meet in one area. When you reach a polluted creature, as long as you don''t rush around, you will basically not encounter a siege.


    From the strength comparison and Qingxu''s suggestion, the route plan in Xiangyang''s hand was officially completed.


    Lu Ren divided the cans in the backpack into Xiangyang. After the two finished eating, Xiangyang wiped his mouth and said, "When are we going?"


    Lu Ren said in surprise, "I''m going to go there too?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked: "Are you planning to let me go alone?"


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand and patted Xiangyang''s shoulder and said with a serious face: "I think I only need a savior for things like saving the world, and I can help lead the way as a logistics staff. You move forward, don''t you think this division of labor can give you a kind of blood-boiled excitement?"


    "Huh? Excited, where?" Xiang Yang exclaimed, "You just don''t want to go!"


    Lu Ren: "You saved the world from fire and water by yourself. When this world is saved, you will definitely become a hero in this world! It will be remembered by the world and passed on forever."


    Qingxu stood up and poured cold water: "I''m sorry Commander Lu Ren, the Haizhou City Underground Test Center base is a top secret information, everything that happens inside will be sealed and must not appear in front of the world."


    Lu Ren was a little unhappy: "You are refuting, so how did the news of this space channel get out?"


    "This is the information that was first revealed by the partner. Due to the pressure of public opinion, the former commander could only liberate his authority and stand up for guidance."


    Lu Ren sighed and looked at Xiang Yang with big eyes staring straight at him.


    "Okay Xiangyang, the unknown hero is also a hero, and the world will remember it!"


    Xiang Yang was very disappointed: "You just don''t want to go after saying so much, right?"


    Lu Zhong nodded his head: "Yes!"


    Ten minutes later, an unhappy Lu Ren and a smiling Xiang Yang stood at the corner of a passage, looking at a polluting creature wandering aimlessly at the elevator entrance in front of him.


    It''s not that he is willing to go as soon as others say it, but the pollution energy density is getting higher. If you continue to stay here, the end will be no different from these polluted creatures, and Qing Xu is under the half-level order of Xiangyang, life and death. Willing to disclose another account.

 Chapter 34： Mutant version of KaiSa

    "This person should have been a nurse during his lifetime. Although his whole body has changed into **** existence, he can still see his graceful demeanor."


    Lu Ren pinched his chin and commented on the polluted creature in front of him. The pure white clothes were tattered and hung on his body, his body was covered with **** carapace, his head was wrapped in a **** helmet, and the whole was smooth and round. Wings, not so much as wings, Lu Renhe tended to be a device like a turbine engine, and the hands were extremely sharp, and even glowed with metallic luster under the light.


    What the heck, a mutant version of Casa?


    The overall streamlined figure makes Lu Ren sure that the other party is an agile existence.


    "So it''s good isn''t it?" Xiang Yang was a little unhappy.


    Lu Ren: "If he was alive, he should have been a good child-birther."


    Xiang Yang twisted his body: "Look, look."


    Lu Ren looked at it, and because he couldn''t get enough nourishment and nourishment for a long time, Xiangyang, who was always on the washboard before and after, made him look indifferent: "You must be self-aware, and don''t take humiliation on yourself."


    Xiang Yang''s little face fell down, and he muttered, "What, don''t you all like Lolita?!"


    Lu Ren was a little surprised: "You still know Loli?"


    "My dad often said that men outside are drooling over my type."


    Lu Ren said that those are all weird, he is a serious man...


    Thinking of being a little excited, he slightly bowed his body and pressed his hands down: "Okay, think of a way to let us pass?"


    The headset brought from the monitoring center and hung on the ear came out with a clear voice.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that there are at least three polluting creatures wandering along the other three routes, and only this one is the least dangerous."


    The least dangerous?


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but look at his surroundings. There were shocking scratches everywhere. There were unknown dark-brown marks on many grounds, not just dried blood or something else.


    This is definitely a display of strength, speed and sharpness.


    He picked up a broken and unknown part from the ground and threw it towards an area inside.


    Just the moment it was thrown, the polluting creature quickly noticed the movement, looked sideways at the black broken parts that drew an arc in the air, and then turned to look at the path where two heads were hidden at the corner of the passage. Renhe Xiangyang.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed: "This thing is quite intelligent."


    Qingxu: "...polluted creatures that can divide their own domains, although their intelligence cannot be compared with humans, they are not beasts that act according to their instincts."


    "That is to say, the intelligence of the other party is also evolving?"


    Between the words, Lu Ren no longer had any hiding, he pulled out his double swords and stood straight out.


    The polluted creature just glanced at Lu Ren''s swaggering appearance, bowed his body, and the wings behind him suddenly burst into a azure blue light, turning into a phantom and rushing towards Lu Ren.


    So fast!


    Lu Ren''s eyes condensed, his pupils shrank suddenly, instead of retreating, he stepped forward, and he took a step forward and slashed the long sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the polluted creature was already approaching, and the wing behind Lu Ren''s hand suddenly moved restlessly.


    Cheers!


    As if the fan suddenly and violently drove, the whole body tilted to one side, lightly avoiding Lu Ren''s head-on attack, and immediately swept the sharp claws towards Lu Ren.


    What the hell!


    Lu Ren''s face was neither startled nor confused. His spirit at eight o''clock kept him calm, but his eyelids jumped when he felt the sharpness from the claws.


    Immediately, his eyebrows sharpened, and the sword in his left hand swept out.


    Clang!


    The sound of the symphony of gold and iron suddenly burst out, Lu Ren slightly lifted his body back, the colliding left-hand sword bounced high, and then his right foot shook and swept, and he kicked the opponent''s other hand. Elbow joint, the heavy and solid force made the opponent''s upper body unstable, flapping his wings and staggering back a few steps.


    Lu Ren, who had recovered his anger, took another sword and hit the opponent''s throat like a thunderbolt.


    Ding!


    With a light sound, Lu Ren''s complexion changed slightly, except for a few cracks in the attached carapace, there was no response at all.


    The sword is not sharp enough, and his strength is not enough to break through the opponent''s carapace.


    Xiang Yang, who had been paying attention to the side, grabbed the gap, a faint blue light appeared on the blade of the dagger in his hand, aimed at the root of the monster''s left wing and chopped it down.


    A ''crashing'' sounded, as if tearing paper, the monster''s left wing fell in response, the huge pain caused the polluted creature to let out a high-pitched scream, and its high-frequency sound wave made Lu Ren, who was the first to bear the brunt of it, unable to bear it. Live eardrum tingling.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and slapped Xiang Yang fiercely and flew out, hitting the wall in the distance, landing on a place full of unknown appliances, struggling with pain on his face.


    "Ding, you stabbed the eagle girl''s throat with a sword, but failed to penetrate the opponent''s armor effectively, your basic swordsmanship proficiency +1"


    It was too late to pay attention to what happened to Xiangyang, Lu Ren resisted the pain in his eardrums, and both swords came out, with a double peak penetrating the ear and the two swords smashing the head of the eagle girl, UU reading www.uukanshu. com asked the other party to stop screaming on the spot.


    You have to attack a point.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts turned, and he no longer hesitated. The other party was extremely angry with random claw strikes, and a large amount of air swept through the sharp claws of the eagle girl, causing a clear and audible whistling sound.


    The Eagle Girl''s five claws grabbed the back of Lu Ren''s neck, and her huge claws almost covered Lu Ren''s entire head.


    The claws were so fierce that they almost suffocated Lu Ren''s breath.


    However, he didn''t dodge. From the first encounter, Lu Ren had already tested the opponent''s strength, maybe higher than ordinary people, even higher than his strength, but it was not unacceptable. Strength skills can withstand it.


    Lu Ren picked up the long sword, his face was condensed, and the two swords flew between the lightning and flint, as if dancing!


    The shrieking sound of the sword shadows splitting the air kept sounding.


    Sword dance!


    Lu Ren waving his long sword in both arms almost turned into a phantom, and the sword light lit up under the light, shrouding the eagle girl in a ball.


    This is not a purposeless all-round attack, most of Lu Ren''s swords fall on the armor of the eagle girl''s throat.


    At the end, with a sharp glass-like shattering sound, Lu Ren, who slashed more than a dozen swords in a second, quickly shattered the armor at the throat of the eagle girl who knew how to swipe it, and clenched her right hand tightly. The long sword was inserted heavily, until it hit the **** side of the other end.


    "what!!"


    Ignoring the sound of the system prompt in his head, Lu Ren suddenly let go and retreated, and the two sharp claws of the Eagle Girl slid across Lu Ren''s face by a millimeter.


    "Give me the dagger!"


    Lu Ren sat down on the ground and shouted to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang struggled to support the ground, gritted his teeth and threw the dagger in his hand, and threw it ten meters away from Lu Ren.

 Chapter 35： urgent

    Lu Ren: "..."


    Xiang Yang: "..."


    "Dog thing, you did it on purpose!"


    After Lu Ren spit out angrily, while the Eagle Girl was still struggling frantically, she wanted to take out the long sword that was inserted deep into her throat.


    He lunged at him and just picked up the dagger and was about to turn around when a strong wind suddenly came from behind him. Lu Ren didn''t dare to look back, and immediately rolled out again.


    "Ding, you dodged the Eagle Girl''s pounce at the last minute, your agility proficiency +30"


    If Nima''s was really pounced, his physical resistance would never be able to withstand the other party''s warm hug.


    He kept moving without stopping, got up and stepped, twisted his body and turned his waist, pressed the button on the thumb of the dagger handle, and successfully activated the dagger in his hand.


    hum!


    With a light electromagnetic sound, a faint blue light appeared on the blade, which was rather strange.


    Facing the Eagle Girl''s sharp claws, Lu Ren''s dagger in his hand greeted him without hesitation.


    scoff!


    With a light sound, the claws of the eagle girl, which were covered with hard armor, were easily cut off, and her five broken fingers were scattered everywhere.


    It''s as brisk as cutting tofu.


    If it wasn''t for polluting energy, with this technology that is far more advanced than the real world, there is no way to rule out a way to deal with the space channel of another world.


    Therefore, is the space channel opened?


    But it doesn''t seem to expect that polluted energy can penetrate the entire world, causing 90% of the entire planet''s organisms to mutate.


    If it had been 30 or 40 years earlier, Lu Ren might have been able to see the scene full of monsters in the whole city.


    A true monster paradise.


    In order to re-evolve, after discovering that human beings are gradually rare and on the verge of extinction, they begin to kill each other. Under the survival of the fittest, polluting organisms are rapidly rare, and the rarer they are, the stronger they are.


    As his thoughts turned, Lu Ren raised his dagger and slashed towards the head and neck of the eagle girl.


    As soon as the knife swept past, a head flew high, then flew to the ground and rolled a few times.


    The eagle girl''s tall body twisted slightly and took a few steps back before collapsing to the ground without any movement.


    Lu Ren lowered his hands and sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    "Ding, you killed the eagle girl, and you have a vague understanding of the dagger."


    "Ding, you killed the Eagle Girl, your agility proficiency has increased..."


    Xiang Yang covered his chest and walked to Lu Ren''s side, and said with a shocked expression: "Uncle, your fierce moves just now were really fast and powerful, I never thought that Shuangjian could play so many tricks, this is you Kung fu, right?!"


    After ignoring the system notification sound in his head a little, Lu Ren glanced at Xiangyang, maybe from the outsiders'' point of view, when he was fighting with the Eagle Girl, he didn''t hesitate to move around without the slightest hesitation.


    But the dangers are definitely not known to outsiders. If there is a little carelessness, then waiting for Lu Ren''s end will be torn into several pieces by the claws of the eagle girl.


    It has to be said that the huge gain brought by the basic swordsmanship skill gave Lu Ren the capital to survive in this alien ruined world.


    After I go back, I must find a way to learn Yan Zhenghua''s swordsmanship.


    He handed the dagger to Xiang Yang, who was stunned when he saw this: "Don''t you want it?"


    Lu Ren: "I prefer a long sword. I can''t play with a dagger, but it gets in the way when I hold it."


    If his dagger is basically proficient in short-handedness, he won''t give it to Xiangyang. Although a hint was popped up just now, his energy is limited.


    After a short rest, the two finally stepped on the elevator. According to their identities, when the elevator, which had not been in operation for decades, started up again, there was a tooth-crushing mechanical friction sound between the opening and closing.


    It is extremely harsh in this quiet and deep test center base.


    Lu Ren glanced at the large and small knock marks on the blades of the double swords in his hand. I am afraid that after one or two high-intensity battles, it will be completely damaged. In the end, it is just a limb on a polluted creature.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Xiangyang, opened his mouth, and finally let out a long sigh.


    Hearing the sigh, Xiang Yang turned around and wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "Actually, I really don''t want to go down." Lu Ren sighed.


    Xiangyang was pitiful: "Didn''t we agree, when this happens, I''ll give you my dagger!"


    Lu Ren: "I was a little impulsive when I agreed, so I shuddered."


    Lu Ren muttered in his mouth. Seeing that the alloy door opened, he stepped in first. He turned his head to look at Xiangyang, who was still standing there, and frowned.


    "Why are you standing, come in quickly."


    Xiangyang''s little face bloomed and he walked into the elevator.


    "I knew you had a knife-like mouth and a tofu heart!"


    Lu Ren pouted, he definitely didn''t enter because the system determined that he could gain more proficiency in high-intensity battles.


    With the increase of proficiency in the past two days, his level of sword use has also increased. It can be said that he is stronger now than when he first came in, whether it is physical fitness or basic swordsmanship.


    With the increase of proficiency, his strength will be stronger.


    This is the confidence that Lu Ren dares to enter If he has no sharp edge in his hand, how can he move forward.


    With the confirmation of authorization, the elevator slowly settled down until it stopped in the high-energy particle test area on the third floor.


    The voice of Qingxu suddenly came: "Your Excellency two commanders, the creatures in the different space channel seem to sense the signs of your biological activity, the channel that has been stable begins to fluctuate, the unknown existence on the other side of the channel is moving, the channel Start expanding. If you need to shut down, please do so soon."


    Lu Ren''s heart sank slightly, and he said solemnly, "How long?"


    Qingxu: "Within seven minutes, the space energy fluctuation will reach the highest point and expand the space channel. At that time, the entire test center base will be absorbed, and those huge unknown sources of existence will follow."


    Xiang Yang was a little stubborn, and murmured: "No, we can''t let those things come over. If they do come, we are really finished."


    I will die here too!


    Lu Ren made a decisive decision: "Qingxu, how do you need to close the channel in different dimensions?"


    "Restart the high-energy particle accelerator for hedging. The warm-up mechanism takes two minutes, so to be precise, you only have five minutes to restart the high-energy particle accelerator. The shortest route in this area has two polluting creatures wandering. It is estimated that these two strengths are stronger than the two commanders encountered by Your Excellency."


    Lu Ren''s eyebrows tightened: "Is there any good news?"


    "The good news is that the high-energy particle acceleration is 91 percent intact, and a forced particle acceleration can be performed once, but the subsequent explosion of the entire third area will occur due to the breakage of the accelerator pipeline."


    "It''s really good news." Lu Ren felt helpless: "Do you have anything else to add?"

 Chapter 36： skill

    Qingxu: "What can be confirmed is that there are only two polluting creatures below, one appears to be rocky as a whole, wandering in the corridor, and the other has a grayish-white complexion. The rock creature cannot know its truth because of the shielding of the outer rock mass. Status. The gray-white creature has extremely high biological activity, and it is initially judged that the other party has at least three times the physical quality of ordinary people."


    Lu Ren exhaled, his face neither sad nor happy, extremely calm, he turned his head to Xiang Yangdao.


    "Give me your dagger."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hesitate at all. She knew that this dagger couldn''t exert much power in her hands at all. Only when it was handed over to Lu Ren could it make the most of it. With her strength, she could only look for opportunities.


    Strictly speaking, as long as he doesn''t hold back Lu Ren, he is helping him.


    After Lu Ren replaced the most severely damaged long sword, he held the dagger in his left hand and the sword in his right hand.


    "Be careful of yourself, I might not care about you."


    "I know, thank you¡­"


    Lu Ren glanced at Xiangyang with a firm face, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, maybe the environment will really change a person, and those women in the real world look weak and weak, if they survive in this world and survive In three years, it will surely change like this.


    pity¡­


    The other party seemed to be very active after arriving at the test center, feeling a little out of his mind.


    "If there is a crisis, I will protect myself!"


    Lu Ren said seriously.


    He didn''t hide it, and whenever he was, it was necessary to take himself as a comprehensive one.


    Xiang Yang nodded heavily, she also understood that Lu Ren and her could be said to have done their best to be here.


    "I will be more careful!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. The elevator door opened, looking at the rock monster 30 meters away from them, with a height of more than three meters, without any hesitation, with his back to their figure, he sprinted with all his strength.


    This is an excellent opportunity to attack.


    Ji Luren''s current physical quality, coupled with the basic swordsmanship, can even surpass Bolt in a short-distance explosive sprint.


    The dense footsteps of ''dengdengdeng'' almost rang out in this metal corridor.


    When the rock monster heard the movement behind him and turned his head to look, Lu Ren suddenly jumped high and sideways. He was caught in the sight of the stone monster and walked five steps on the wall. The last step leaped against the wall and landed on the rock. Above the monster''s head.


    Lu Ren twisted his waist and belly, and in a turn, the long sword in his hand, with the power of rotation, slashed towards the gap between the shoulders and neck of this rock monster.


    Clang!


    A sound of symphony of gold and iron resounded, but apart from a string of sparks slipping out and a few stone fragments, there was no harm.


    Lu Ren wasn''t surprised at all. When the long sword slashed down, his body turned again, and when he flipped in the air again, the blade of the dagger he held tightly in his left hand lit up with a blue light, savagely towards the stone man''s neck. swiped across.


    It still gave Lu Ren the same touch as cutting tofu, without the slightest sense of damping.


    Easy and enjoyable.


    Under the horizontal slash, most of the stone man''s neck was cut off, leaving only a little sticky rock.


    If it weren''t for the length of the dagger, it would definitely cut off the opponent''s head with just one stroke.


    "Ding, because you used the short blade to inflict a huge crit on the rock beast, making the opponent fall into a state of near-death, so you were blessed with a spiritual light, and suddenly realized something. You successfully realized the basic dagger technique in the battle of life and death, Beginners level up."


    With the sound of the system, Lu Ren only felt that the dagger in his left hand seemed to have been used for at least two years.


    Before landing, Lu Ren''s wrist moved slightly, and the dagger was held back after his fingertips bounced and rotated in a circle, and then the dagger was pulled from the back of the Stone Man''s back into the hilt with force, and he fell to the ground with Lu Ren. .


    "Roar!!"


    The deafening low and painful roar roared from the mouth of the rock beast, but it stopped abruptly. The huge body did not even turn around, but took a few steps forward, and the entire huge body thumped forward and fell to the ground.


    Lu Ren didn''t dare to stop at all. He stepped into the space and stepped on the body of the rock beast, and the rock beast slashed most of its neck.


    The blue light that appeared on the blade of the dagger in his hand fell along with Lu Ren''s arm, and a blue streamer actually dragged out.


    Hand up and down!


    The huge head of the rock beast rolled down from the huge body.


    dong dong dong!


    Watching the head of the rock beast roll straight to the front of the alloy gate, Lu Ren''s legs sank slightly, and after making sure that the huge body under his feet was no longer moving, he sat down.


    Then Lu Ren got up, got off the rock beast corpse, and sat on the floor.


    The water chestnuts on the rock beast''s corpse are too sloppy.


    "Ding, you put the rock beast under the sharp blade between the electric light and flint, your basic dagger proficiency +100"


    "Ding, because of your high-intensity life-and-death fight, your agility proficiency +10"


    "Ding, because of your high-intensity life-and-death fight, your strength proficiency +10"


    "Ding, because of your high-intensity life-and-death fight, keep calm in the face of danger, your Will Proficiency +10"


    "Ding, you fought to the death because of high intensity..."


    Hearing a series of prompt sounds in his mind, Lu Ren let out a long sigh of relief. This was the first time he heard a system sound with improved willpower proficiency.


    Physique, strength, and agility can all be acquired through exercise, but Lu Ren''s willpower is a little unclear as to how he needs to improve.


    He is too superficial about the mysteries of the body, or he is just exercising mechanically.


    After I go back, I have to rub it hard and soak it up for Yan Zhenghua.


    The other party is an old scholar who has been immersed in martial arts for decades, and his understanding of the human body may be even better than that of an expert in the Department of Life Sciences.


    Looking at Xiang Yang who came towards him, Lu Ren waved his hand to indicate that he was fine.


    "Qingxu, how long does it take?"


    "According to the five-minute countdown, you still have four minutes and fifteen seconds. Your Excellency Commander Luren, your fighting skills and physical fitness are very powerful, and you can completely compare to the super genetic warriors who have been trained intensively for ten years. ."


    Super gene warrior?


    It seems that there are still many mysteries in this world worth exploring, not only in technology, but also in human genetic engineering. And from the performance of the high-frequency oscillating dagger, the world must have solved the most fundamental energy problem.


    When Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and was about to ask, Qing Xu reminded: "You two, although time seems to be abundant, it is not worth wasting. If the space channel is expanded and creatures from different dimensions come in, then nine percent There is a ten chance of a mass destruction event."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren got up and said to Xiang Yang, "Go open the door and have a look, then go and meet the guy inside for a while."


    From the monitoring center, it can be seen that it is a humanoid monster with a height of two meters, with knotted muscles and gray skin.

 Chapter 37： Shocked!

    Except for the changes in shape and skin, the rest basically maintains the human image.


    His face is what they call Dr. Chen Guohua!


    Xiang Yang and Lu Ren walked to the heavy alloy gate at the end of the passage, Xiang Yang said in a low voice, "Are we going to finish it?"


    Lu Ren glanced at Xiangyang, looked at the alloy gate, and nodded slightly.


    "It should be done."


    As long as that Dr. Chen Guohua is not too perverted, there is indeed a chance.


    "I finally had the opportunity to see with my own eyes the Dr. Chen Guohua who changed the whole world."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, and seeing that Lu Ren was ready, he took out the magnetic card to open the door, and at the same time authenticated his fingerprint, iris, and even DNA, and then made a beeping sound of successful verification.


    Boom!


    The door made a heavy crashing sound and began to slide sideways slowly.


    The alloy door only showed a gap that was one person wide. Lu Ren''s expression froze, and he was looking at the polluting creature standing at the door of the room.


    The legendary scientist once world-renowned, Dr. Chen Guohua.


    However, at this time, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty and fierce, unable to see the slightest sense of reason, and stared at him like a beast.


    Lu Ren''s heart twitched, but the end was miserable. He handed out the long sword in his right hand without hesitation, and the sound of the long sword breaking through the wind roared, causing a sword sound.


    Choking!


    Lightning, flint, life and death.


    Ding!


    The long sword stabbed Chen Guohua in the chest, but couldn''t get into it. Even because of the previous high-intensity collision, the sharp weapon in his hand, which was taken from the blade-blade bamboo knot of the polluting creature, finally reached its limit.


    The long sword shattered inch by inch, and the fragments scattered.


    "Ding, your attack failed to penetrate the opponent''s skin effectively, your basic swordsmanship proficiency is therefore +1"


    With the opening of the alloy gate, Chen Guohua''s figure about to move was stopped by Lu Ren''s sword, but after a moment of stagnation, he swooped towards Lu Ren again.


    The opponent''s agility and strength surpassed Lu Ren, but Lu Ren could have the upper hand only in his fighting skills.


    Chen Guohua is just acting on instinct.


    Lu Ren didn''t panic at all, even because the alloy door had not been fully opened, Chen Guohua''s awkward posture could only swooped sideways, allowing him to glance at Xiang Yang, who was shrinking in the door frame not far away.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the slightest panic, she waited for an opportunity to find an opportunity to break into the control room, and pulled it with the help of obstacles.


    Absolutely cannot fight Chen Guohua in the corridor, otherwise, with the opponent''s huge body, the space for him to dodge and maneuver is extremely narrow.


    The fault tolerance rate is extremely low. Once there is the slightest mistake, if Chen Guohua seizes the opportunity, the end will be quite tragic.


    Only rush into the control room! to have a detour.


    Lu Ren bowed his body and shrank his back, trying his best to reduce his contact area, and at the same time jumping out with a stride, he was actually close to Chen Guohua''s sturdy, stone-like thigh, twisted his waist and plunged into the high-energy particle acceleration control room.


    Lu Ren put his hands on the ground the moment he landed, and his muscles wriggled and stretched while bending, and then popped back to the ground like a spring. He stepped back a few steps, and Chen Guohua, who was bending over and bowing his head, overtook him. ten meters away.


    Although the physical attributes are a bit higher than ordinary people, it is indeed a lot worse than these polluting creatures, but with his basic fighting skills, he can make up for its shortcomings.


    Lu Ren almost landed on the edge of the glass wall in the control room, and the scene below was where the space channel created by the high-energy particle acceleration collision center was located.


    At this moment, the dark purple elliptical space channel below is constantly shaking and shaking, and it is even slowly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and this process is accelerating.


    And what caught Lu Ren''s eyes was Xiang Yang''s horrified expression. At this moment, she was pinched by Chen Guohua''s palm-sized hand and threw it towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s complexion did not change in the slightest. With his body slightly sideways, Xiang Yang directly walked past him, slammed into the extremely hard tempered bulletproof glass, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    In the middle, he could even hear a series of sounds of broken bones.


    At least a few ribs were broken, and his hands and feet were bent irregularly.


    Lu Ren could even see the incredible look on Xiang Yang''s face when he saw that he didn''t want to catch her thoughts.


    "Why...why?" Xiang Yang was dying, bleeding from his nose and mouth, full of unacceptability.


    Lu Ren glanced at her indifferently: "Are you still pretending to be dead?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned for a moment, then his expression quickly turned gloomy, full of sinister prey, and his tone seemed to have never been hurt.


    If it wasn''t for the irregular bending of the bones in her legs, Lu Ren would have wanted to go up and make two cuts.


    "What did you notice?"


    "The story you told me is too flawed."


    Lu Ren replied casually, and immediately focused his attention on Chen Guohua, who was rushing towards him.


    If there is no ultra-high frequency cutting edge dagger given to him by Xiangyang, he will not hesitate to turn around and leave in the face of this situation, even if it is true as Qingxu said, this space channel will expand, thus causing the whole world to fall into disaster, but for As far as Lu Ren is concerned, he is just a passer-by who has nothing to do with him He just needs to find a place for a cat, survive for seven days, or escape the city.


    Chen Guohua''s body was heavy, and every time he ran and took a step, he would make a dull sound of ''dong dong dong''.


    Its speed is fast and fast, and its majestic body full of muscle mass is enough to suffocate ordinary people.


    But Lu Ren''s spirit as high as 8 o''clock made him not panic at all. Although he was frightened and fearful, it was human nature. Lu Ren could forcefully control his emotions, calm himself down, and deal with the enemy in the best state. .


    Under the terrifying body shape of the other party, Lu Ren seemed to be like a chicken, and he would be trampled to death if he was not careful.


    But the body shape is the same as the body shape, where various instruments and consoles are placed in the control center, after all, it is blocking Chen Guohua''s movements.


    Lu Ren stepped on the side, twisted his waist and kicked his legs to leave the place. The long sword in his right hand flicked with his arm, turned into a sharp arrow, and shot out at Chen Guohua''s eyes.


    However, Chen Guohua just raised his arm, his big fan-like hand was like a fan of flies, and the long sword thrown out was slapped out like a piece of grass.


    But in the end, it was stopped for a while, although it was only for a very short time of less than a second.


    However, Lu Ren still got enough time to escape.


    Boom!


    A dull crashing sound suddenly sounded, Lu Ren turned around and saw that Chen Guohua couldn''t stop hitting the tempered glass of the floor-to-ceiling window because he was too fast.


    A few cracks appeared in the tempered glass.


    The terrifying impact force, if hit by that, or just rubbed, Lu Ren can guarantee that he will definitely lose his combat effectiveness on the spot, like Xiangyang, and let others be slaughtered.

 Chapter 38： story loopholes

    Looking at Chen Guohua, who was swaying backwards because of the impact with all his strength, Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed.


    Not far away, Xiangyang''s mouth was bleeding, and the bones of her lower body were shattered. Perhaps the impact just now caused her internal organs to suffer.


    She glanced at Lu Ren resentfully, then took a strong breath, endured the severe pain in her body, and kept crawling forward with her hands, towards the center of the control center''s main room on the third floor of the control room.


    There are switches that control the high-energy particle acceleration collider.


    Before Chen Guohua turned around, Lu Ren jumped up high, and the dagger in his hand cut straight to his neck.


    However, Chen Guohua seemed to have noticed that his left hand, which was facing Lu Ren, was directly covering the back of his neck. Lu Ren had no choice but to retreat. The dagger was handed to his left hand like a butterfly in his hand. With Chen Guohua''s left arm, he cut straight down.


    Still as easy as cutting tofu.


    scoff!


    A large amount of white smoke rose from the incision, and the burnt aroma of the meat continued to spread into Lu Ren''s nose.


    He resisted the nausea, and when his wrist shook, the dagger actually came out of his hand. Basic fighting gave Lu Ren agile skills. The dagger circled around Chen Guohua''s arm and returned to Lu Ren''s hand again.


    Then, he saw that Chen Guohua''s entire incomparably sturdy arm was cut down by this technique, and it fell to the ground with a bang.


    If it weren''t for the sharpness of the dagger, there was no obstacle to slashing through it, and even with a damping feeling of cutting tofu, Lu Ren really didn''t dare to play this kind of operation.


    There was a slight chance that the dagger was freed and flew out. Without a sharp weapon to protect him, he would have nowhere to cry when facing a monster like Chen Guohua.


    After unloading the opponent''s arm, Lu Ren didn''t pause at all, taking advantage of the opponent''s turn around, he stabbed the opponent with a dagger when he landed.


    "Roar!!!"


    An earth-shattering, shrill roar roared out from the mutated Chen Guohua''s mouth, and the loud sound even made Lu Ren stunned for a moment.


    He suddenly pulled out his dagger and retreated sharply, not stopping until he was five meters away.


    Seeing Chen Guohua kneeling on the ground with one hand covering his lower knees, it seemed that he didn''t even have any pain in the left shoulder that had been removed, and he just covered his lower body and roared.


    "Ding, because you waved a dagger and caused a fatal crit to the mutant (Chen Guohua), the opponent fell into a state of near-death, and you suddenly realized something in your heart. Your basic dagger technique has been improved by one level, and you have entered the stage of first glimpse."


    Lu Ren grinned and took advantage of the opportunity to swing the dagger forward, slicing the opponent''s head like cutting the opponent''s left arm.


    In three seconds, a head fell to the ground, and Chen Guohua''s body collapsed to the ground.


    "Ding, you perform high-intensity exercises in the fight to kill strong opponents, and your willpower, strength and agility proficiency increase by 50."


    "It''s coming soon, it''s coming soon!"


    Xiang Yang gritted her teeth, and blood kept pouring out of her mouth. She clinged to the control room counter, stood up with all her might, and looked at the red power control handle in front of her. As soon as she reached out to touch it, she felt that the light in front of her suddenly dimmed. .


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Lu Ren, who had a thoughtful face.


    "Does this controller activate or deactivate the accelerator below?"


    Qingxu said in a timely manner: "This is to reopen the power switch of the high-energy particle acceleration collider, which can activate Hua Particles again..."


    "To shut up!"


    Xiang Yang''s voice was sharp, but Qing Xu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "It looks like your authority in this base is higher than mine!"


    While speaking, Lu Ren used a dagger to gently lift Xiangyang''s arm away.


    "Little girl, are you going to open it or close it?"


    Xiangyang''s face was distorted, the pain conveyed by her body and the hatred on her face made her supposedly cute face look extremely ugly at this time.


    "You are, how did you find me?"


    "Discovered?" Lu Ren spread his hands: "You should ask, have I believed you from the beginning to the end, of course not!"


    Just kidding, to believe in a person in such a place is tantamount to seeking death, let alone a person who has lived in the ruins of the apocalypse for three years.


    No matter how old she is, she even looked surprised when she saw him for the first time. Although she was surprised, she didn''t make any waves in Lu Ren''s heart.


    Seriously, if he hadn''t found that the polluted creatures in this base were within his acceptable range, and he could quickly improve his proficiency during the fight, Lu Ren would not have any desire to come here at all.


    Be cautious, be careful, doubt everything, and seize the opportunity to improve your strength.


    is the first factor to survive in this environment.


    Xiang Yang''s unacceptable expression made Lu Ren feel quite interesting.


    "Actually, I don''t have any interest in this matter. Whether you want to expand the space channel or close the space channel, it doesn''t give me any interest. It''s just that your attitude of always trying to pull me into the water makes me very uncomfortable."


    If he didn''t have the neat skills now, pulling someone like Xiangyang would be tantamount to sending him to death.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes revealed resentment: "Then get out of the way, don''t block me!"


    Lu Ren shrugged: "Qingxu, according to your judgment, what does Xiangyang want to do?"


    "I''m sorry, Your Excellency Commander Lu Ren. Your Excellency Super Commander Xiangyang has one level higher authority than you. Without authorization, all her information is in the S-class secret sequence."


    "Looks like you''ve been here before."


    Xiang Yang stared at Lu Ren stubbornly: "Where is the loophole in what I said?"


    "It''s a big loophole." Lu Ren looked at the time, there were still more than three minutes left.


    enough.


    "If I were your father, I would definitely broadcast everything I have summed up around the world through wireless broadcasting. I think there are many people who are stronger than you, and more powerful than you, who will come here. Why hide it?"


    After confirming that the time was sufficient, Lu Ren explained in a good mood, and smiled: "So you said the first sentence wrong, little girl, it takes a lot of practice to deceive people so as not to blush and heartbeat. of."


    "I¡­"


    Before Xiang Yang finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and he saw a dagger pierced through his heart, revealing the tip of the dagger with blood stains.


    Seeing Xiang Yang thumping to the ground, a pair of eyes froze him, and there was no sound, and Lu Ren''s expression did not change.


    As for what Xiang Yang''s true identity is, Lu Ren has absolutely no interest in knowing.


    Being a savior once made him very tired!


    "Qingxu, now my authority is at the highest level, right?"


    "...Yes, Your Excellency Commander Lu Ren!"


    Lu Ren twitched: "Then how to close this troublesome thing?"


    "As long as the high-energy particle acceleration collider is restarted, the two captured Hua particles will be collided, so that the high-energy particle energy level will collapse and fall, and the stable space channel will be disturbed and passively contracted to close."


    "Is this pusher going up or down?"

 Chapter 39： Gaze

    "Going down, if you push it up, it will send a lot of energy to the space channel and expand the space channel."


    It looks like Xiangyang''s previous gesture wanted to push up!


    Saying you are young, you still don''t believe it!


    Hearing this, Lu Ren pulled the controller down without hesitation.


    "Confirmed as super commander, permission granted, accelerator turned on."


    hum!


    A clear and audible sound of electric current entered Lu Ren''s ears, and the screen on the console lit up, revealing that the 100-kilometer-long high-energy particle acceleration collider below had begun to activate, and the monitored data rose.


    "What else do I need to do?"


    Qingxu replied, "I can take over from now on."


    Walking to the floor-to-ceiling window, Lu Ren watched the metal passage below continue to emit blue light, from faint to bright, and finally filled his eyes, causing Lu Ren to squint slightly.


    After the other end of the different space channel seemed to perceive the instability of the space, the entire space channel began to shake rapidly, and then continued to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Please be careful, a strong magnetic field is being generated below, and the curvature of space-time begins to fluctuate gradually and is in a spiraling state."


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, and he could feel some heart-pounding aura coming from the space channel. This was an early warning of life instinct. When he encountered an existence whose level of life was too strong to resist, he desperately urged him to leave here.


    hum! !


    The two-minute startup time allowed the high-energy particle acceleration collider to restart. Under full power operation, a dazzling blue light suddenly erupted, forcing Lu Ren to close his eyes and take a few steps back.


    After a full ten seconds, the dazzling light gradually subsided, and a clear voice came from Lu Ren''s ears immediately.


    "The collision of the Chinese particles was successful, and the alien space channel is collapsing. Your Excellency Commander Luren, I suggest you exit the control room."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, walked to the back corridor, and suddenly there was an earth-shattering explosion from the control room, and a powerful air wave flew through the gap of the alloy door that was not fully closed.


    Lu Ren didn''t even have time to make any moves, this wave of air blowing him directly flew him more than ten meters before landing.


    Lu Ren, who was sore all over, fluttered for half his life before standing up with great difficulty.


    "Qingxu, you are murdering!" Lu Ren spat.


    "Your Excellency Commander Luren, I have informed you in advance after detecting the fluctuation of space capability. After all, the highly sensitive detection and sensing device that has not been operating for decades will always be more or less faulty."


    "Has the space channel disappeared?"


    "The equipment inside has been completely destroyed. I can''t detect it. According to probability, there is a 90% success rate. I suggest you go in and have a look."


    Good guy, this also requires opening the blind box.


    Lu Ren heard the words and stepped forward to take a look.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help squinting due to the heat wave at the scene. The entire control room was melted by extremely powerful high temperature, and even the alloy around Lu Ren was burned red, making him feel extremely hot.


    And at the position of the space channel, a transparent crystalline barrier appeared.


    "What is this?" Lu Ren was full of surprise.


    "It''s a space barrier." Qingxu explained: "After two high-energy Hua particles collide and break the space channel, the space barrier temporarily appears in an image manifestation state, and behind it is the world of different dimensions."


    On the tall ancient stone platform, there is a hard board full of cracks, and the board is covered with bright red, milky white and even dark green old liquid.


    It seems to be bloodstains that were sacrificed by unknown existences.


    Underneath the stone platform, stood an indescribable creature, which was entrenched in that corner, forming a pile of huge bodies. The tentacles covered with disgusting mucus were undoubtedly squirming, and the countless eyes on the huge head exuded animalistic turbidity, and they tried to observe the world where Lu Ren stood through the space barrier without emotion.


    Fat is piled under its body, and the messy fur covering its body is thick and thick, and it is covered with countless filth. It is conceivable that the insects in the hair that feed on its unclean blood gather in groups, eat and copulate. ...The shriek of resentment from the monster''s mouth even seemed to pass into Lu Ren''s ears through the space barrier, and there was an unreasonable chill and gloom in his heart.


    One of those cold and faint eyes suddenly turned to look at Lu Ren, as if through the crystal wall, staring at him.


    Lu Ren only felt that his brain was blown up, his face was extremely pale, and he stepped back.


    "Ding, you are being watched by the outer **** Edora Doyegala, you are infiltrated by original sin and the end of the destruction of all things, your spirit is distorted because of this, and your mental proficiency is passive +1"


    "Ding, you are remembered by Edola. Doyegala, you have been marked, do you want to block it?"


    "Ding, you have been..."


    "¡­"


    "Block, block me!"


    "Ding, shielding failed...Data is being derived, confirming, shielding again...Successfully shielded."


    A series of systematic repeating sounds resounded in Lu Ren''s mind, until Lu Ren endured the pain and retreated into the corridor, away from the sight of the so-called Edora Doyegala, then he gradually regained his breath.


    It was as if the existence of another dimension suddenly became interested in lower creatures, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com looking at it, he didn''t expect that the tiny creature could not even bear his own eyes.


    Terrible existence!


    As for the appearance he observed, it seemed that he could not bear the appearance of the other party, plus the negative aura, so he turned into this terrifying appearance.


    "Ding, the spiritual shock of your contamination between life and death is distorting your mind, your mental resistance is increased, your mental proficiency is passively improved, and you are lucky enough to wake up from it, and your spirit is raised by a level."


    Lu Ren shook his head with a splitting headache and wanted to stand up, but the sudden growth of his spirit was intertwined with being watched by the so-called outer **** Edora Doyegala, and finally he fell down and fell into a coma. past.


    When Lu Ren woke up, he opened his eyes and saw a pure white ceiling, and he smelled the strong smell of disinfectant.


    It''s a hospital.


    Lu Ren got up and sat up, looking at a woman sitting in front of him.


    Tied in a ponytail, in a very capable outfit, there is no cosmetic decoration on the face, but it does not affect the other party''s appearance.


    What Lu Ren cared about more was the spirit of the other party, the sharpness revealed in his eyes, and the fact that his gestures showed a hint of swiftness.


    This is a trainer! And the effort is not weak.


    "My name is Zhang Li, I''m from the Internal Security Administration, and I''m in charge of your Shenyin incident this time."


    While talking, Zhang Li looked at Lu Ren in surprise after showing a certificate.


    "I thought you would have to be in a coma for a few hours before waking up."


    Does our country still have this department?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "So you are a city management officer?"

 Chapter 40： come

    Zhang Li looked slightly stagnant, and then quickly returned to normal.


    "In fact, our main scope of responsibility is to monitor domestic abnormal events, just like what happened to Mr. Lu."


    Then she said calmly: "It seems that Mr. Lu has recovered very well."


    Lu Ren: "Do you know what happened?"


    "In a commercial street near Xianqiao in Shudu, people in an area suddenly disappeared under the watchful eyes of the public. A total of 67 people were missing. Through detection, it was judged that it was a space earthquake caused by the connection of time and space, resulting in a space gap, and then You fell into another time and space, but because your body does not belong to that time and space, when the two time and space are staggered, it will bounce you back to the original time and space, which is our world."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Li was also a little dazed, and then shrugged: "Well, the general reason for this is this, including the first space connection shock you encountered."


    Typical scripted!


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, "It seems that you all know the reason for my first encounter, and I was thinking that no one would believe me if I said it."


    No one really believed it. He did plan to tell the facts before, but in case he was accused of being convicted for evading the culpability of murder and throwing the corpse, it would be better to bite to death and save trouble.


    "If someone told me three years ago that I went to another dimension and came back, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Zhang Li shook his head slightly, feeling quite emotional: "The world is changing too fast."


    This should be me complaining, right?


    Lu Ren asked, "What about the other people who fell with me?"


    Zhang Li explained, "You are one of the survivors."


    Lu Ren asked with interest, "How many people survived?"


    "A total of 323 people are missing, but those who can come back alive, including you, make a total of seven people."


    After Zhang Li replied, he looked straight at Lu Ren: "Mr. Lu must have entered such a similar space before, and your friends, Luo Zixuan, Wang Gang, and Zhang Qingya, may have already died in the different space. "


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, did not answer Zhang Li''s words, but asked, "Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Zhang Li looked directly into Lu Ren''s eyes: "You are the first person to wake up, and the one with the strongest physical fitness among them, and you are a beginner in kung fu, so we want to ask you what happened to you?"


    Lu Ren: "Is there any benefit?"


    Zhang Li was stunned for a moment, then pondered for a while and said, "Don''t you want to practice martial arts? We can find someone to teach you!"


    Lu Ren''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Really?"


    Zhang Li nodded slightly: "I''m the captain of the first team of the security management office. This arrangement can still be done, and the dagger in your hand is more than enough."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "Now, please tell me in detail what you encountered in that time and space."


    Lu Ren was not surprised to learn that he would be really shocked if the dagger was still in his hand, "Okay, I have one more thing now."


    Zhang Li frowned: "What?"


    "I just woke up and I''m very hungry."


    "..."


    An hour later, Lu Ren felt his full stomach and lay on the hospital bed contentedly, looking at a man and a woman sitting in front of him.


    The man is the deputy team leader of the Internal Security Administration, his name is Xiao Chen, and the woman is Zhang Li.


    "Tell me, what questions do you want to ask me, I''ll be very cooperative."


    Xiao Chen wrapped his arms full of muscles and asked first.


    "When you were eating, the other people woke up one after another, but they all seemed to be greatly stimulated and their words were unclear. When you woke up, you didn''t show any extreme behavior. We want to know where you are. What happened to the side? What happened."


    "Hey, hey, please, I''m a victim, please don''t be so dark, okay, don''t take the tone of an interrogation, okay? I strongly request someone else to come!"


    Xiao Chen''s expression froze, Zhang Li waved his hand: "It''s alright, it''s alright, it''s a routine, you just hurry up, I won''t bother you when you''re done."


    Lu Ren didn''t hide it anymore, but told everything he had encountered in detail. Of course, system matters were definitely avoided selectively, and his cautious attitude towards others was also selectively spoken. , It''s good to know some things by yourself. If you want to know the details, you are a big fool.


    Zhang Li, who was holding a voice recorder, was thoughtful, and immediately asked: "How do you treat the human beings in that world, namely Xiangyang?"


    "A guy with a gloomy mind and impure goals like this is of course using love to influence her."


    Lu Ren was really full of praise for his own thoughts, and he was a little narcissistic with a face of approval.


    "With love?"


    "You know."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen, who had a sense of justice on his face, was about to speak, Lu Ren said first: "Hey, don''t kidnap me with that morality, I have no morality, besides, I was in a state of emergency at the time, and the place I was in was not safe. On Earth, you can''t control me."


    Xiao Chen had to ask: "So, that artificial intelligence named Qingxu said that you and the human beings in that world have racial reproductive isolation?"


    Lu Ren looked strange: "You seem very interested?"


    When Zhang Li heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen coughed awkwardly: "I''m purely curious about exploring from a biological perspective. Captain, you know, I graduated from a graduate degree in biology."


    Lu Ren was a little helpless: "Please two The most valuable ultra-high frequency cutting edge around me has been taken away by you, not to mention confiscated, you at least need to give me some compensation, This is technology that is decades beyond the real world!"


    Zhang Li: "Don''t worry, when our verification is completed, you will be satisfied!"


    "That''s fine!" Lu Ren''s face filled with a smile again.


    Afterwards, Lu Ren spent two hours in the world answering Zhang Li and Xiao Chen''s doubts, but his mouth was dry, and even after repeating several questions, Zhang Li got up and nodded and turned off the recorder.


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation, Mr. Lu. If there are any problems in the future, we will contact you again. You cannot leave here for the time being until we confirm that you are not contaminated with strange things."


    "Hey, what''s the strange thing?"


    "Maybe it''s a microorganism, maybe it''s a germ carried by another world!"


    Damn it, no wonder there was a layer of glass when you were talking to me!


    Seeing the two of them and leaving, Lu Ren shouted, "Don''t forget to arrange for someone to teach me kung fu! Anyway, I have become the savior of the world!"


    When this special ward was quiet, Lu Ren had the opportunity to open his character panel.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 9 (proficiency 85/1810)


    Constitution: 7 (proficiency 245/1120)


    Strength: 7 (proficiency 574/1120)


    Agility: 6 (proficiency 682/820)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (First Look Door Path 692/3932), Basic Fighting (First Look Door Path 293/3932), Basic Dagger (First Look Door Path 1/3932)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 5


    Skill Points: 1"

 Chapter 41： add a bit

    Where did the five-point free allocation of attribute points come from? And what are skill points?


    Lu Ren hurriedly flipped through the previous system prompts in his mind.


    "Ding, you survived for seven days because you successfully survived in the ruined world of Xenophobia. At the same time, you evaluated the turning point of the world and the performance of the characters: S, you will get five attribute point rewards, and you will get 1 skill point. grade.


    Lu Ren suddenly widened his eyes, full of surprises.


    The reward value of skill points definitely exceeds the freely allocated attribute points.


    So how to assign attribute points?


    Lu Ren thought for a while, and immediately increased his spirit to 10 points, added two points of agility, and the remaining two points, one point of physique, one point of strength, and then the skill attribute points were directly added to the basic swordsmanship.


    As for adding the skill points directly to the basic swordsmanship, Lu Ren has considered whether he needs to keep it, but in his current situation, there is no way. In reality, Meng Xian is staring at him like a poisonous snake. At that time, he encountered a space shock again and then fell into a different time and space.


    This made him feel very insecure.


    Rather than keeping moldy, it is most practical to turn it all into the current strength growth.


    The increase of physique will also lead to the increase of strength. At least when exercising, the efficiency of strength training is much higher than that of ordinary exercise before, not only for strength, but also for agility.


    After confirming that the attribute points were allocated, Lu Ren suddenly lay on the bed and twitched for a while, causing the nurse who had been paying attention to his status to immediately sound the alarm.


    Within three minutes, a group of personnel in chemical protective suits rushed in to give him first aid.


    "His heartbeat is rising rapidly...Fuck, the speed of his heart''s contraction and expansion is like that of the motorcycle engine I bought in 1982!"


    "The surface temperature of the other party is rising sharply, it''s already 43 degrees!"


    "Blood oxygen levels are also rising!"


    At this moment, Lu Ren''s chest was like a bellows, constantly swallowing the air in the room.


    The experienced doctor said decisively: "Quick, turn on the air filter, we need fresh oxygen here!"


    For ten minutes, Lu Ren, who was sweating profusely, finally got out of the pain of his body undergoing rapid transformation.


    Especially after the spirit reached 10, it seemed to break through a certain boundary, breaking a shackle, and he made him more sensitive to the world.


    The urgency contained in the emotions of the nurses and doctors around him, even he could faintly feel that it was revealed to him, a kind of kindness, a kind of tension.


    what is this?


    Does Buddha have a good heart?


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ren said weakly, "I just want to drink some water and replenish my energy. I feel like I can eat a cow now!"


    Seeing that the values ??began to return to a stable level, but the nurses, who were still many more than ordinary people, seemed to have seen people like Lu Ren.


    While she was relieved, she said in surprise, "Didn''t you just have your next meal?"


    Lu Ren was helpless: "I have a strong digestive ability. Now please let me go. I need to take care of personal hygiene."


    After messing around for a while, and after confirming that Lu Ren had no problems, everyone left in confusion.


    "Why did the turbulent blood flow just now suddenly slow down?"


    "The heartbeat too, it was like an engine just now."


    "Maybe people''s physiques are different."


    "I really want to do more research..."


    These doctors discussed at length.


    In the monitoring room on the other side, Zhang Li and Xiao Chen looked at each other strangely.


    After a while, Xiao Chen pondered: "It seems that the opponent''s martial arts realm broke through, so that his body began to strengthen rapidly!"


    Zhang Li lightly snorted: "Please watch less of the stuff in the TV series. Before the martial arts mastery, which one is not training his body step by step until his physical limit is reached."


    Xiao Chen: "But there are still people who have made breakthroughs in spirit and transformed their bodies with secret breathing techniques. You can''t deny that, that person has also experienced this several times."


    "He, can he compare with that one?!"


    Xiao Chen shrugged: "Maybe they are martial arts geniuses."


    "Anyway, no matter what, we need to take his detection to a new level."


    "clear."


    Reckless, reckless! Lu Ren also didn''t expect that his attribute enhancement would cause such a big reaction, obviously he didn''t have such a big reaction when he improved his attributes before!


    Lu Ren, who was squatting on the toilet, fell into deep thought.


    Is it because after his spirit reached ten o''clock, some kind of threshold breakthrough occurred?


    The painful head just now occupied a large part.


    But when the pain subsided, it seemed that the whole world looked new, the green trees outside the window were full of vitality, and the fresh air from the indoor air filter.


    The air, the land, the trees, and even the breeze from the screen ventilation device, Lu Ren seemed to feel that he was re-understanding the world.


    It seems that the attributes of this character panel are more about presenting his physical fitness in a digital way, but fundamentally it does not completely digitize his body, and adding a little strength to the previous definition will increase it by 20. The idea of ??five jins of strength is completely wrong. He can now feel that his strength is more than double that of before Lu Ren shook hands.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 10 (proficiency 1/2620)


    Constitution: 8 (proficiency 245/1810)


    Strength: 9 (proficiency 574/2200)


    Agility: 9 (proficiency 682/2200)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (Slightly 692/8520), Basic Fighting (Beginning Insight Gate 293/3932), Basic Dagger (First Insight Gate 1/3932)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 0"


    With the upgrade of the basic swordsmanship, his own attributes have also been improved accordingly, and his strength and agility have been raised by one level at the same time.


    After solving the personal hygiene problem, Lu Ren patted his stomach with satisfaction after having a full meal again.


    It should be said or not, although it is controlled here in disguised form, Lu Ren thinks it is acceptable to eat and drink here, and there are a lot of fitness equipment prepared next to him.


    The most important thing is that the other party really found a martial artist for him.


    Probably in two days.


    This is a middle-aged man, who looks a little old-fashioned. He is about forty or fifty years old. Of course, this is what the other party told him. If you just look at the appearance, you can even feel the blood and spirit overflowing from the other party. Said that he was in his early twenties and Lu Ren believed it.


    He seems to be a rather reticent person, with a tall and straight body, close to 1.95 meters, and his muscles are bulging but not bloated. Instead, he has a cheetah-like swiftness.


    This one is definitely a fierce guy!


    "My name is Li Ziqing. I''m entrusted by the security administration. I''m the one who will teach you kung fu next."


    Li Ziqing has a business-like appearance, and seems to be quite difficult to get along with.

 Chapter 42： Falcon Fist

    Lu Ren didn''t care either, although he probably knew that the other party would never teach him anything too good, but it was still a breakthrough. Much better.


    But Lu Ren still seriously bowed slightly and gave a teacher''s salute: "Thank you, Master Li!"


    Lu Ren''s politeness softened Li Ziqing''s face a lot. He nodded slightly and said through a thick layer of glass, "What do you know now?"


    Lu Ren said, "Basic boxing and basic swordsmanship."


    Li Ziqing didn''t say anything, just said, "Show me your drills. Let''s fight first."


    Lu Ren nodded, immediately opened his stance, lowered his waist and immediately started a set of the most basic fistfights.


    Three minutes later, Lu Ren stopped and looked at Li Ziqing.


    Li Ziqing seemed to be a little bit lacking in interest, and turned to say: "Now the basic swordsmanship."


    Lu Ren looked left and right, took off the broom stick next to him, and immediately began to practice.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s first sword move, Li Ziqing quickly turned around, involuntarily stood up straight, and stared intently.


    After a set of drills was completed, Lu Ren saluted, and Li Ziqing commented: "The boxing method is sloppy, and a lot of Sanshou is mixed in it. It belongs to the modern fighting skills, but it is better than ordinary people, at least you have been playing for three years. Hard work. The swordsmanship is good, I have already entered the room, and I have practiced the right taste."


    He said with some regret: "If you asked for a master who specializes in weapons and swordsmanship, maybe you can benefit a lot from it."


    He thought for a while, then said, "Do you major in swordsmanship?"


    Lu Ren: "Yes."


    "But I only know boxing, and I''m not too proficient in swordsmanship."


    Li Ziqing rarely explained: "After all, in this era, boxing is not more suitable for walking than before, so very few people in this era will practice kendo."


    Lu Ren smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s kung fu, and weapons are an extension of fists and feet."


    Just kidding, boxing is the most fundamental. It enhances the physique and concentrates the spirit. The enhancement of boxing can also lead to the improvement of basic swordsmanship.


    "Okay!" Li Ziqing rarely praised Lu Ren, and then said sternly: "The boxing method I practiced was understood by my ancestors when they saw Qingluan, a strange beast. It is called Phoenix Wing Boxing. It can be said that it has been passed down since the Yuan and Ming Dynasties. It has evolved into a first-class boxing technique in recent times, and it is now called Feng Falcon Boxing.


    During the speech, Li Ziqing took off his shirt, revealing his incomparably strong upper body, and his muscles twitched when he raised his hands and feet, full of explosive power.


    "The essence of Feng Falcon boxing lies in the shoulder and neck muscles, and the movement of the back muscles. It is about bending the legs and lowering the waist, loosening the shoulders and lifting the elbows, and rising from the ground with strength."


    During the speech, Li Ziqing turned his back to Lu Ren, and then slowly raised his arms. The unusually broad back muscles slowly squirmed as the arms unfolded, just like a giant bird slowly spreading its wings, with arms as slow as wings. Shaking slowly, this made Lu Ren extremely shocked.


    He never imagined that someone could do this to such an extent, and it could even be said that the opponent''s muscle movements gave Lu Ren a great visual impact.


    Just like Bruce Lee''s bat muscles, and Li Ziqing''s exaggeration is a little too much.


    "A step further, it is like a phoenix falcon, gathering the will of martial arts, combining body and spirit, it can be said to be a master of boxing."


    Li Ziqing''s eyes widened, his right hand turned into a fist, and he slammed forward!


    Huh!


    A sharp, audible sound of breaking through the air sounded, like a giant bird pecking at its beak, and its penetrating power and lethality were astonishing.


    If this punch hits the human body, it will definitely be pecked out of a blood hole!


    Then, Li Ziqing gave a soft drink.


    Shhhhhhhhh!


    The continuous sound of breaking the air became a dense sound, and Li Ziqing''s arms formed a shadow, as if they turned into a pair of giant wings and kept attacking. Lu Ren could even faintly see the air being rubbed at high speed and turned into white airflow. Flow between his arms.


    When Li Ziqing lowered his hands, the white air was swirling around his arms. This was the white air formed by his own sweat under the high temperature caused by high-speed friction.


    very scary!


    Lu Ren was shocked, the opponent''s strength was at least several levels higher than his.


    Li Ziqing exhaled a long breath, then stood up straight, looked at Lu Ren and said, "That''s what I practice in boxing, Feng Falcon, do you want to learn it?"


    Lu Ren, who shamelessly put stickers on his face, nodded his head: "Learn!"


    In the following time, Lu Ren learned very fast, and his ten-point spirit allowed him to quickly understand the essence of Feng Falcon Fist.


    With the deepening of boxing practice, Lu Ren realized the difference between the real boxing style and real fighting.


    Even if Li Ziqing threw the boxing manual to Lu Ren and asked him to practice according to the above, he would not be able to practice anything, at most it would be to strengthen his body.


    The real essence lies in the boxing style. Those sages'' attention and analysis of boxing are the most important. The skills of exertion, exercise methods, breathing skills, and movement are the true inheritance.


    There is a true saying, UU Reading is worth more than ten thousand volumes.


    Lu Ren understood quickly, and even immersed himself in it, not knowing day and night, until two and a half months later, Li Ziqing looked at Lu Ren through the glass with emotion.


    "You are very talented. Although you may be older, as long as you persevere and persevere, you will definitely become famous. I have taught you what you should teach. Do you have any doubts and want to ask me?"


    Although there is a layer of glass between Li Ziqing and Li Ziqing, Lu Ren has understood that the other party is a typical cold-hearted and warm-hearted person. Great impression.


    He clasped his fists and saluted, and then he said, "Master Li, is breathing the most important essence of boxing?"


    Li Ziqing replied: "Breathing and breathing are the core of adjusting people. Persistence can enhance people''s endurance, physical strength, and physical fitness. It can even stimulate the potential of the body by adjusting the way of breathing, so as to obtain short-term explosive power, but it is not boxing. Essence."


    "No? I heard that breathing is the key to breaking the limits of the human body." Lu Ren was stunned, but Yan Zhenghua told him that breathing was the key to breaking the limits of the human body.


    Li Ziqing was silent for a while, and his face seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, of course not. Although the way of breathing and breathing is the top priority of a boxing school and one of the indispensable factors, what is really important is the spirit in boxing."


    "Spirit?"


    Li Ziqing explained: "After you have mastered your boxing skills and entered the state of perfection, only your spiritual sublimation can make your body change."


    After a pause, Li Ziqing frowned and said, "You''ve only reached the threshold of getting started with boxing now, so don''t think about things that are too far away."


    "I see, Master Li!"

 Chapter 43： Times have changed

    Li Ziqing flipped on his clothes and asked, "Any other questions?"


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, solemnly bowed to the teacher, and said solemnly, "I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    Li Ziqing''s expression moved slightly, and after her eyes flashed, she did not avoid Lu Ren''s kneeling. Whether it was the true teaching of this month or today, it was enough to be worthy of Lu Ren''s kneeling ceremony.


    In addition, Lu Ren''s talent in martial arts is indeed amazing. Although he is a little old, he is not incapable of becoming a weapon. Since ancient times, people who have practiced martial arts at this age are also amazing people who have been out there. In addition, in modern society, because of technology With an extremely abundant material environment, the possibility will be greatly improved, but...


    He pondered for a while, shook his head slightly, and finally sighed again: "If I had met you ten years earlier, I would have accepted you as my disciple, and I would have accepted your courtesy, but my school might..."


    He thought for a while, and took out a business card from his pocket.


    "Lu Ren, today''s time is different from the past. Modern society is extremely rich in material resources, which provides a favorable environment for practicing martial arts. However, because of the era of information explosion and the continuous development of technology, there are many desires and impetuous people. Few people are willing to It can almost be said to be an ascetic practice life, so that many boxing schools are on the verge of withering, and they are no longer self-respecting. If you can bring boxing practice into the hall, you can come to me in this place, uh, maybe you don¡¯t need it, and then you may. Here, and also, just call me teacher."


    Li Ziqing said very clearly that there is no need for apprenticeships in this era, but he did not deny that Lu Ren was not his disciple, but just hoped that he could calm down and practice.


    Lu Ren didn''t have any disappointment, since he was reasonable, this kneeling was all right.


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    After a pause, Lu Ren asked curiously, "Mr. Li, what does it mean that I will be there too?"


    He said meaningfully: "If you want to practice martial arts, you can''t enter the realm too fast, the resources you can get will restrict your growth potential, you have to understand that a top martial artist is only physically fit. , the daily consumption of food is extremely amazing, which is not a person can bear."


    Li Ziqing sighed deeply: "The times have changed, now is the age of guns and guns, there are a few who are willing to practice martial arts."


    Shaking his head, Li Ziqing slowly left.


    Lu Ren stood up slowly and exhaled a long breath. As Li Ziqing said, with the development of the times, martial arts gradually declined, and the martial arts that had been trained for decades were no match for the bullets that the opponent took a few seconds to make.


    Under the great abundance of materials, the better the martial arts environment, but the decline due to the restrictions of the times?


    Lu Ren, who was reminiscing about it, was planning to ponder the boxing frame in Feng Falcon Fist, which had formed a skill, when the door of the ward was opened, and Zhang Li walked in and said directly to him.


    "Lu Ren, it has been confirmed that there is nothing wrong with your body, and you can be discharged from the hospital."


    "what?"


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment. So, doesn''t it mean that he can''t eat the nutritious and delicious food here? !


    If you want to eat these things when you go out, I''m afraid it will be difficult. After all, the medicated food in the notes on Feng Falcon Fist is a lot of money. Here, you can choose the menu!


    Zhang Li looked at the hesitation on Lu Ren''s face, and said with a smile: "How do you say, you don''t want to leave, if you don''t want to leave, I can send you into the classroom to stay longer."


    It seems that I can''t stay here any longer.


    Lu Ren said helplessly: "Then how much money do you plan to reward me with the dagger, that is the epoch-making black technology I brought back from another dimension! Besides, I have been very cooperative with you in the past few months!"


    "The above approval has been issued. You will receive a bonus of 10 million yuan and will give you a villa on the outskirts of the city."


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, and immediately smiled all over his face: "That feeling is good, that feeling is good!"


    After quickly going through the discharge procedures, Lu Ren looked at the 10 million payment displayed on his mobile phone, as well as the room book in his backpack and the keys in his pocket. He already felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    Lu Ren even swayed from side to side in a good mood. His back, which was slightly bowed before, was standing upright at this moment. Looking at the passing beauties on the street, he didn''t realize that it was a vulgar movement, but he admired it openly.


    This mental change was seen by a few young ladies, who didn''t care about Lu Ren''s gaze, but smiled at him instead.


    Money is a man''s courage!


    He directly and arrogantly called the rental and went there according to the address given.


    Looking at the car that Lu Ren was leaving, Zhang Li let out a sigh of relief, and his face became even more sad. Xiao Chen, who was beside him, also sighed when he saw this.


    "The frequency of space earthquakes is getting more and more frequent. At present, there have been thirteen encounters like Lu Ren''s. Some of them are even dead, Jedi. They all died within a few seconds of entering."


    Zhang Li said solemnly: "The world is changing, maybe the things in the dimensional space will come over... I still suggest that the plan be started as soon as possible."


    Xiao Chen nodded slightly: "The other side of the ocean has been doing too much recently Maybe something bad will happen."


    "We can only do it as soon as possible. We''ll be in charge of the homeland, and those who manage overseas security will have a headache."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, it''s still well-decorated!"


    After entering the two-story villa, Lu Ren turned around excitedly for seven or eight laps before he stopped, then sat on the sofa frowning and thinking.


    In the past month, Zhang Li brought people to him frequently, even three times a day. The questions he asked were the ones he encountered in his two different dimensions, and the details were not even asking what the **** smelled like. smell too.


    From the look of his opponent, Lu Ren is not an exception, but similar incidents have occurred in many places. He survived only because of the experience of the different space, and he was outstanding among the population who survived in the same period before. attention-grabbing.


    Lu Ren suddenly felt a sense of urgency, whether Madd''s world would change greatly in the future.


    The bizarre news that I read before will not come true.


    No, you have to exercise!


    Lu Ren immediately ran to the second floor and chose the largest bedroom to sleep. When he woke up, it was already night. After taking care of his personal hygiene, after taking a shower, Lu Ren came to the small garden at the back.


    He glanced at the Phoenix Falcon Fist, which had already formed a skill on the character panel.


    Feng Falcon Boxing (Beginner first practice 198/1384)


    He does not have the so-called realm shackles. He only needs to follow the steps and continuously increase his proficiency to break through. This is a huge advantage for him compared to other martial artists. I just wonder if the higher the level of boxing, I am afraid that The proficiency required is also more amazing, and how the high-level boxing registration is performed is still unknown, and it can only be understood after experience.

 Chapter 44： Addictive Proficiency

    Lu Ren devotes himself to cultivation, tirelessly, brushing his proficiency again and again. According to his current cultivation progress, it only takes less than a week to raise Feng Falcon Fist to the first glimpse, and it will take a month or two. Practice to a small degree.


    This kind of instant feedback made him feel addicted to playing games. Back then, he spent a whole day and night for a piece of equipment material. When he got it, the sense of satisfaction was unparalleled.


    Even if I was looking for a movie viewing with two people, I would not have been so happy to use the five dragons to support the heavenly pillar by myself.


    The only pity is that the prerequisite for these is to form skills, so that the system can recognize and judge, so as to increase the proficiency.


    It would be nice to have a skill just by looking at it.


    The most important thing is that I have been cooking by myself for so many years, so why haven''t I developed any skills? As for learning, I have been out for two or three years. I have long forgotten about it in books, so it is understandable that I have no skills.


    Lu Ren, who has been cooking by himself for many years, has a great grudge against this.


    Egg fried rice doesn''t count? !


    The news is still silent. Obviously, the official has suppressed this matter. The entire network cannot find any similar news. However, recently, there have been more survival drills organized by the official organization and survival in extreme environments. There are many martial arts classes.


    Lu Ren went to listen to it. Most of them were laying the foundation and practicing boxing. Even if they taught for free in the name of promoting the quintessence of the country, there were very few applicants.


    tsk...


    If there is no compulsory promotion, it will be difficult for the masses to bear the practice of exercising themselves to death all day long, and being a social animal is already tired enough.


    And the former friends were also very quiet, as if they had forgotten Lu Ren. The university group was already active from time to time, but Lu Ren was still diving as a transparent person.


    The official is not blindly covering up, but taking action.


    It seems that it is not the time to make this news public.


    Lu Ren put down his mobile phone and put this matter behind him. For him, improving his strength is the most fundamental factor.


    Meng Xian was also silent for a long time, but the quieter it was, the more insecure Lu Ren felt. As a big bourgeois figure, it was easy for the other party to do something to him, but Lu Ren didn''t have much to do for a while. Being able to take temporary precautions and taking the time to improve yourself is the root of everything.


    Time is like running water, it goes by in a blink of an eye.


    Until a month later, Lu Ren looked at his attribute panel.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 10 (proficiency 32/2620)


    Constitution: 9 (proficiency 1887/2200)


    Strength: 9 (proficiency 1930/2200)


    Agility: 10 (proficiency 162/2620)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (Slightly 2592/8520), Basic Fighting (Beginning 3672/3932), Basic Dagger (1/3932), Falcon Fist (1332/8520)¡±


    Attribute points and skill points aside, Feng Falcon Fist entered the room. After the first glimpse of the door, the bonus to agility was quite good, and even let him reach a threshold value, which is also a breakthrough to 10. Other attribute data are also facing breakthroughs. .


    Also as Lu Ren guessed, each subsequent increase in the attribute value will bring more benefits to the body, and because of the previous addition, it seems to be handy for Feng Falcon Fist cultivation in turn, and the proficiency has improved considerably after a month. Quick, it was directly raised by one level.


    Only the spiritual proficiency has been improved very hard. The improvement of these ten points is entirely because Lu Ren practiced boxing until he was extremely tired, and then he persevered and passively increased under the practice of enduring exhaustion.


    This made him a little regretful that he was too SB at the time, why didn''t he add all his attributes to his spirit.


    But if this is the case, then the spirit is too high and the body is weak, but because the spirit is too high, the body will appear a little dull. Don''t you see those academic gods, such as Wei Shen, who is stunned for a day, all because of a brain storm...


    So what exactly is the spirit of boxing?


    Lu Ren is a little confused now.


    But this month''s crazy cultivation has greatly improved his strength. It can even be said that he who has cultivated into Feng Falcon Fist is much stronger than himself a month ago.


    If you use your current self to walk in the ruined world of Xenodu, even if you don''t need that dagger, you can single out Chen Guohua with your fists and kicks, and kill him with your bare hands.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren punched with power.


    Huh!


    Ruo Falcon''s chirping, high and loud, penetrates the soul!


    Lu Ren slowly retracted his fist. At this moment, a large amount of white gas was transpiring between his fist and arms. It was the phenomenon that the sweat in the body heated up rapidly under the high-speed friction with the air when it overflowed and was evaporated.


    Li Ziqing''s boxing realm is at least two levels higher than his, and his body is also much stronger, so he can easily break out such a high frequency of phoenix calls in a short period of time.


    In other words, the fundamental cultivation of the opponent''s body training is also extremely powerful, which can support him to make such an attack.


    "Are you practicing kung fu?"


    On the edge of the garden fence, a woman was lying on her stomach and looked at Lu Ren with interest, especially when she saw the transpiring white air from Lu Ren''s arms, she was extremely shocked and surprised Since Lu Ren moved here After that, in the past month, she noticed that Lu Ren kept repeating the boxing routines in the courtyard of the villa every day.


    If Lu Ren knew what the other party was thinking, he would sneer. How could such a person know the pleasure of leveling up, especially seeing the proficiency of his character panel increase little by little, that kind of joy is absolutely unknown to outsiders.


    Lu Ren glanced at this woman with delicate makeup, good quality clothes, and good clothes. She was about twenty-five or sixteen years old, not too different from him. Her temperament seemed to be vigorous, but her complexion was not very good. But it''s pretty, uh, kinda familiar...


    in a sub-health state.


    Most of the people in modern society are in a sub-health state, but Lu Ren is not too surprised by this. He was in a sub-health state before, and he has seen it a lot, so he is used to it.


    "In ancient times, if you peeped at other people practicing Falun Gong, your eyes would have been gouged out."


    Lu Ren slowly closed his fists, his raised arms fell gently, and the bat muscles on his back had already taken shape, appearing to be quite generous and powerful.


    The naked upper body does not have any excess fat and fat, and the sturdy or sturdy muscles have a great visual impact when they move with the movement.


    This is a body full of explosive power.


    "Now here is a society governed by the rule of law. Besides, even if you learn an ascetic practice like you, who will practice it?"


    When Lu Ren heard it, he thought it was very reasonable. To be honest, he really didn''t hear anything outside the window for the past month, and only practiced Feng Falcon Boxing.


    Day and night, in addition to eating, drinking, sleeping, and practicing boxing, if it weren''t for the existence of systematic proficiency, ten out of ten people would not be able to endure such a day.

 Chapter 45： weapons

    The woman asked curiously, "What was the sound of your punch just now?"


    Lu Ren answered in a rare good mood: "It''s the sound of a fist breaking through the air."


    "What about the white air on your arm?"


    "That''s because the body temperature rises after strenuous exercise, and the sweat attached to the arm is violently heated and evaporated by friction with the air under high-speed punches."


    "So that''s the case. This requires strong speed and strength as support, right?"


    Li Shu seemed a little disappointed, feeling that it wasn''t something like inner strength and true qi.


    Lu Ren was noncommittal and did not answer the woman''s words.


    This is not the martial arts that the masters on the Internet are clamoring for, but the real martial arts. If you don''t have a tyrannical body and super physical fitness as a backing, no matter how exquisite your boxing skills are, it is nothing but a bamboo basket. .


    If you practice boxing but not gong, you will get old and useless.


    Hitting someone else''s body is like tickling.


    That''s what it said.


    "My name is Li Shu." Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t answer, Li Shu turned to introduce himself.


    Li Shu?


    Such a familiar name!


    Immediately, Lu Ren reacted, and it seemed that it was the woman he met when he was in the ruins of Alien.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s you."


    Hmm, but his face looks like a cat, so he can''t see it clearly at all. He just thinks his facial features are okay, no wonder his eyes are familiar.


    Li Shu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not so easily forgotten, right?"


    Lu Ren didn''t have the vigilance in the foreign land at this time, and said with great interest: "I didn''t expect you to survive."


    No wonder it is said that this is a society ruled by law. It was a scene where he insinuated that he slaughtered the Quartet in the ruins of Alien. This woman was also very yin and yang, and it was no wonder that she was so calm when she was in Alien, and her psychological quality was still strong.


    Li Shu thanked him sincerely: "If Mr. Lu hadn''t killed those two monsters, I wouldn''t have survived."


    "How did you survive?"


    Li Shu said: "After I got separated from them, I found in the basement of a residential building and lasted until the seventh day with the food and water in my backpack. When my life was dying, I didn''t expect to return to reality. world."


    Speaking of which, she also had lingering fears. If it was later, I am afraid she would really die.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "You are lucky, there are no polluting organisms infested, it seems that the basement is very closed."


    "Yeah, it almost suffocated me."


    Li Shu had lingering fears: "I never thought I would experience this kind of thing in my life."


    "You are very lucky and have a good heart." After thinking about it, Lu Ren added another sentence: "But sometimes kindness will also be the reason for your death."


    Li Shu was taken aback: "Will kindness be persecuted because of this?"


    Lu Ren did not explain whether kindness will be destroyed. This is an indefinite proposition.


    Seriously: "If you encounter this kind of incident again, maybe in the past few days, or even a period of time when food is plentiful, everyone will live in harmony and help each other, but if it is in an environment where food is scarce and water sources are scarce , people''s hearts will gradually change." Li Shu, who had never experienced brutal beatings, was a little stunned: "What will it look like?"


    Lu Ren glanced at her and replied, "Can eat people."


    Cannibalism is not a simple meaning. There are countless things about a dead Taoist friend and a poor Taoist. Including himself, he can''t trust each other enough in a foreign land. God knows whether the other party has been abused.


    After speaking, he ignored Li Shu, who had an unacceptable face. After returning to the room to take a shower, Lu Ren made a medicated meal and ate it. After feeling the warmth all over his body, he sat on the sofa with satisfaction.


    The cost of medicated meals is extremely huge. This month alone cost Lu Ren nearly 300,000 yuan, and the cost of the expensive medicinal materials is huge.


    This made him a little unacceptable, and Lu Ren urgently needed to find new income.


    As for the sparring of the Liran Club, to be honest, spending so much time doing these things is not as good as practicing boxing.


    The poor and the rich are rich! !


    Lu Ren sighed deeply. He spent nearly 300,000 yuan in one month alone. At this rate of consumption, his 10,000,000 yuan bonus would probably be exhausted in just one or two years.


    If you sit and eat empty mountains like this, you can''t even afford this villa.


    Lu Ren rubbed his hands and glanced at the villa he had obtained.


    Hmm... If you are short of money, you can consider selling this villa. The location is very good, and it must be more than 10 million yuan!


    Early the next morning, Lu Ren, who had finished his morning training, went out and went directly to a cold weapon shop near Li Ran Fighting Club. Following Li Cunyi''s introduction, the shop owner measured Lu and asked Lu Ren to take it. He tried the weight with Tie Qian, and then measured the length of the weapon.


    The boss said with some surprise: "It seems that you are very comfortable with swords of any size."


    Lu Ren chuckled: "I have practiced these for a while."


    "Which one is the best, long sword, medium sword, or short sword?"


    Lu Ren was a little puzzled: "What''s the difference between these three?"


    The boss explained: "The length of a long sword is about one meter five or six, it depends on your height and wingspan, UU reading Remove the hilt, the sword body should be about one meter four, this kind of sword is generally used The battlefield can even be called a horse-chopping sword, which is mostly used for battles on the battlefield. The length of the medium sword is about 94 cm or 101 cm. The short sword is longer than the dagger, and it is mostly used for close-range bunts and assassinations. "


    Lu Ren pondered for a while and asked, "I don''t know which one the boss recommends?"


    The boss glanced at Lu Ren''s physique at this time, which was nearly 1.85 meters, and said, "Zhongjian, the long sword is too conspicuous, and I think your martial arts are more short-handed and more long-armed. A lot of times it''s not very advantageous to play, I will tailor it to your body type."


    This boss seems to be quite familiar with people like them, and obviously has customized weapons for many martial artists. Maybe he is a family of martial arts.


    The boss recorded the data on the notebook, and then asked, "Have you practiced explosive kung fu?"


    "Explosive?"


    "You don''t know?" The boss was a little surprised: "In your martial arts family, aren''t there some martial arts schools that can carry out the so-called mind-blowing, stimulate one''s own potential, so that one''s body shape and muscles are stretched out, and one''s own body shape grows up in a short time, so as to obtain Stronger strength and fighting ability, and will all aspects of the body improve as a result?"


    "Well, I haven''t practiced. You know, I use a sword."


    Feng Falcon Fist master trains the dorsal muscles of both arms, and from the side, it also has a bonus for using swords.


    As for the kind of kung fu that can become a little giant, Lu Ren also wanted to practice, but he didn''t have the resources.


    The boss nodded slightly: "Just come and get the sword in a week."


    Lu Ren: "I hope the best materials can be used!"


    "That''s a bit expensive."

 Chapter 46： He gave too much!

    "Small question, all I have is money, how much?" Lu Ren was rarely proud once.


    "Well, the best sword I have here is full of materials and needs 13.6 million."


    "Fuck boss, you eat people!"


    The owner of the weapon shop was a little dissatisfied: "What are you talking about, I am a top-notch cold weapon technology, and many super tough alloys flow out from the material laboratories of the channel. Business has been bleak for a few years, and I want to double the price!"


    Lu Ren coughed dryly and said, "Boss, it''s fine to be normal. I don''t have that much money."


    The owner of the weapon shop didn''t lift his head: "I saw it earlier. I haven''t gotten up my temperament after I got the money. Three hundred thousand. I know you are a martial artist, and I will definitely satisfy you."


    After making an appointment with the boss, Lu Ren left the store and went straight to Yan Zhenghua''s supermarket.


    As soon as he entered the canteen, before he faced him, Yan Zhenghua''s mellow and mellow voice made a wretched voice.


    "What do you want friends, I just bought a batch of divine oils here, and all of them have given five-star praise. You can also follow my shop on the mold group, you can have it delivered to your door, buy a bottle, and get two defense coats for free. Hey, hehe... it''s you, boy!"


    The warm voice of Yan Zhenghua who came out suddenly subsided, he looked up and down Lu Ren who entered the store, raised his eyebrows and said, "The evil spirit on your body has become a lot heavier, it seems that you are killing the Quartet recently! Like this! Didn''t the police arrest you?!"


    Lu Ren said dumbly: "Boss, please, I have been officially certified, otherwise I can be so swaggering in China?"


    "Yo?!"


    Yan Zhenghua glanced left and right outside the canteen, and after making sure that no one was following Lu Ren, there was a strange smile on his face: "It looks like you have been doing a lot of things recently."


    "Let''s talk." Yan Zhenghua said lazily, "What do you want to do when you came to my small temple after so long and suddenly came in?"


    "I want to learn swordsmanship!"


    "Didn''t I tell you before, you are too serious about killing, and you can''t practice the swordsmanship I created. My sword is the Intention Sword, which is fundamentally different from ordinary routine swords... Of course, it''s not impossible. !"


    Yan Zhenghua''s eyes stared at the pile of money in Lu Ren''s hand, and then his face was full of confusion: "But with your money, it''s hard for me to do it!"


    Lu Ren continued to take out another stack from his backpack!


    Yan Zhenghua saw that pair of wretched eyes gleaming, his hands were like electricity, and he took the money from Lu Ren''s hand.


    He is not a greedy person, but unfortunately the other party gave too much!


    Fast, fast as lightning, fast as strong wind.


    Lu Ren even felt a strong wind blowing against his face, making him involuntarily narrow his eyes.


    "Is this the Huangjiquan?"


    Crash! Whoa!


    Yan Zhenghua counted the money and said without raising his head: "Boy, your money is only enough for me to teach you swordsmanship. Don''t think about my boxing skills. You are not the ideal heir in my heart."


    Lu Ren let out a ''boom'', then immediately lowered his waist and threw a fist into the air beside him.


    Huh!


    The sharp and loud chirping sound suddenly sounded, causing Yan Zhenghua to look up, and his eyes couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Phoenix Falcon Fist?! Where did you learn it?"


    He knew Lu Ren from the bottom of his heart, and he knew exactly what the other party was about. He didn''t see him for a few months, but the other party actually practiced Feng Falcon boxing well?


    This can''t help but make him vomit blood. Madd was never so arrogant when I was practicing boxing.


    This is obviously here to smash the scene!


    Martial arts genius? !


    What happened to the martial arts genius, labor and capital are not mixed in this circle now!


    Yan Zhenghua''s greasy fat face became more and more unpleasant, and his mood became more and more unhappy. If it wasn''t for the money, he felt that Lu Ren would be driven out.


    However, the heavy banknotes in his hand made him involuntarily show a kind smile on his face.


    No one can escape the law of true fragrance!


    Lu Ren, who saw it in his eyes, slandered in his heart. In modern society, even a strong martial artist has to bow to life...


    "Of course it''s an official authorization. What, do you get the samadhi?"


    "Official authorization?" Yan Zhenghua pinched his chin and looked at Lu Ren: "What kind of big thing have you done to allow the masters in the Public Security Administration to pass on your kung fu?"


    It seems that this fat fat man is well versed in it!


    "Don''t worry about it. In short, I came here to prove that I''m not someone with a distorted mind, and I''m not someone who will randomly kill because of it. I''m officially authorized and certified!"


    Lu Ren said sternly, "I just wanted to say, you can actually teach me!"


    Lu Ren''s attitude was very sincere, Yan Zhenghua was silent for a while, and suddenly he waved his hand in a moody way: "Okay, you don''t have enough money, I''ll give you my unique skills, I''ll teach you swordsmanship first, Come in, don''t stick around here."


    Gotta pay extra!


    Lu Ren heard what Yan Zhenghua meant.


    When following Yan Zhenghua to the practice room behind the canteen, an aunt''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Old Yan, how much is this vinegar?"


    Yan Zhenghua shouted at the top of his voice: "Eight yuan, UU reading scan the code to pay, I have something to do now, and the price has a label!"


    After entering the training room, Yan Zhenghua held a wooden sword and said: "The decline of martial arts today is a general trend. With the development of science and technology, martial arts masters who have been practicing hard for twenty or thirty years are no match for a gun shot from a pistol. Bullets, after a hundred years, perhaps martial arts will completely decline and disappear into the river of history."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhenghua was a little dejected: "Actually, it doesn''t make any sense for me to hide and tuck, my boxing skills, my sword manuals were uploaded to my Weibo two years ago by me, the number of views is hundreds, and the number of downloads is zero. "


    "Ha?!" Lu Ren was a little surprised: "You actually spread martial arts online, aren''t you afraid of being practiced?"


    Yan Zhenghua sneered: "How can it be so easy to practice, even if this uncle gives you the sword score, you can find and practice, without my comment and explanation, even if you practice for ten years, you will not be able to enter the door."


    These martial arts masters are really monkeys and monkeys. No wonder you have to be afraid that you will take the boxing manuals and even steal them. If there are no annotations and explanations from ancestors on the boxing manuals, or if there is a missing sentence or a sentence, it will not be good if you practice it. Eight or eight, he was lame from practice.


    Lu Ren: "You can really hide. No wonder many things have been brought into coffins in history."


    Yan Zhenghua sighed: "There is also a reason for this, many masters want to keep one hand, one on the left and the other on the right, and they are all kept in the coffin. Many top-notch kung fu are even called mysterious. All lost."


    Lu Ren grinned a little: "You wouldn''t leave it alone, would you?"


    Yan Zhenghua smiled without saying a word.


    Lu Ren grabbed Yan Zhenghua''s shoulder and whispered, "I know a pretty good massage parlor, and the sauna and foot bath there are excellent!"

 Chapter 47： sword of intent

    "Am I that kind of person?!" Yan Zhenghua said righteously: "Please don''t think of me so badly. Based on the principle of doing things with money and being serious and responsible, I will definitely spare no effort!"


    After a pause, Yan Zhenghua said casually, "Is it normal?"


    "Who should go."


    "Hey hey hey..."


    A series of wretched laughter came from the practice room. Of course, it was from Yan Zhenghua, and Lu Ren felt a little contempt in his heart.


    He had never been to such a place, really.


    Closer to home.


    Yan Zhenghua was holding a wooden sword, and a sword flower was played between the tip of the sword.


    "Swordsmanship is generally practiced, I call it body swordsmanship, and practice the swordsmanship constantly. After hard practice, the swordsmanship is carved into the bones and integrated into the body''s instinct. The next step is to realize the essence of swordsmanship, comprehend the spirit of it, and then sublime. , realize that swordsmanship contains the true meaning, but the true meaning of swordsmanship can be contained in the swordsmanship, and only the ultimate swordsmanship can be possessed."


    Yan Zhenghua''s eyes widened, if a sharp sword was unsheathed, his fat body suddenly shrank at this moment, the loose clothes were like tights at this moment, and the outline was full of strong muscles, the wooden sword in his hand was raised, and his wrist was a little tight. Shaking, stabbed at Lu Ren.


    Choking!


    A crisp sword sound came from this wooden sword. Even though the wooden sword was still three feet away from Lu Ren, he still felt a chilling feeling, the hairs on his body stood upright, and there was a sharp stab in the wind. come.


    It was as if his chest had been hit by the air.


    Lu Ren took two steps back with a pale face.


    "what is this?"


    "After the swordsmanship is completed, the meaning that I understand."


    Yan Zhenghua sighed: "Unfortunately, as I get older, I can''t see higher scenery anymore."


    "A higher view?"


    Yan Zhenghua did not answer Lu Ren''s words directly, but instead asked: "Do you know how strong the human limit is?"


    Lu Ren tentatively said, "Maybe it will look like the Hulk?"


    Yan Zhenghua shook his head slightly: "I''ve seen, those people... Forget it, it''s a waste of saliva to tell you this, what would a kid who just started to do, want to learn martial arts at such an old age, it would be good to have some achievements. It''s gone!"


    "Now I''ll teach you."


    Finally got to the point, Lu Ren sighed in relief, if it wasn''t for the fear that Yan Zhenghua would be upset and would deliberately stumble, he really wanted to say that his time was precious and could not afford to waste it.


    Yan Zhenghua said: "Since you have the foundation of swordsmanship, then I will teach you the introductory style of swordsmanship."


    After he finished speaking, he sat down with his buttocks cross-legged, the wooden sword was placed across his legs, his eyes were slightly closed, and there was no movement.


    Except for the faint sound of breathing, there was no movement.


    After half an hour, Lu Ren couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Master Yan, what are you doing?"


    Yan Zhenghua still maintains the state.


    "Clear your mind and visualize the long sword! Kaifeng''s long sword is too sharp and will sting the mind, while the dull sword is too slow, making the gods unsharp, and the wooden sword is just right for beginners to understand the meaning of the sword."


    It''s so mysterious...


    Lu Ren was a little confused: "Then what should I do?"


    Yan Zhenghua opened his eyes and raised his chin towards the wooden sword placed on the sword stand beside him.


    "Go get one that''s handy, and do it like me."


    Lu Ren walked to the sword stand and tried a few wooden swords, then took out the most comfortable one to play with.


    "...Aren''t there any systematic routines?"


    Yan Zhenghua: "Young man, you must know that all swordsmanship is born out of the basic swordsmanship, horizontal, pick, stab, stab, split, cut... moves are dead, and people are alive."


    After Lu Ren sat down with his knees crossed, Yan Zhenghua opened his mouth and taught Lu Ren the method of visualizing the long sword.


    The more Lu Ren listened, the more surprised his face became. He never thought that the sword could still be played like this. After practicing the sword a thousand times and ten thousand times, he could incorporate sword moves into his physical instincts. , the body bears, when it comes naturally, naturally.


    After listening to Lu Ren, he repeated it several times, making sure that he remembered the essence of the swordsmanship, which is only less than a thousand words, and then asked, "Can you swing the sword energy with one sword in the end?"


    "What is it?"


    "That''s the kind of thing that looks like a sword strikes the nineteen states with light, and the sword qi pushes across 30,000 miles."


    Yan Zhenghua didn''t lift his eyelids: "You have read too many novels, where can there be sword energy in reality, at most, through powerful strength and speed, combined with superb swordsmanship skills, the high-speed friction between the long sword and the air produces airflow changes. If If the skills are up to the standard, the air flow can be formed into a splitting, killing air slash, and the further step is to use the unique secret skills, with a strong enough spiritual realm to form a sword gang, and then go further... Well, I also not sure"


    After confirming that Lu Ren had finished his studies and there were no omissions, Yan Zhenghua instructed: "Only by forming the wooden sword in your mind can you proceed to the next step of cultivation, wash away the lead, and reshape the spirit. ."


    With that said, Yan Zhenghua took out a grease-stained book from the books on the feet under the table next to him and handed it to Lu Ren.


    "Well, this is the sword manual I have carefully compiled, with my notes and essential explanations on it. If you really don''t understand, you can ask me, but you will need a retail consultation fee at that timeLu Ren: "¡­ ...Okay, then I''ll go first. "


    Before Lu Ren walked out of the canteen, Yan Zhenghua''s face sank: "Did you forget something?"


    "..."


    Lu Ren took out the last wad of money from his pocket: "This is the fee for your massage. I still have something to do, so maybe..."


    Yan Zhenghua snatched it away, lowered his head and grinned, the wind and frost wrinkles on his face bloomed like chrysanthemums, and waved his hand like driving away flies: "Okay, okay, you are so sincere and sincere, the wooden sword in your hand Originally, I carefully built it, but I will not charge it."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lu Ren looked at the words carved on the hilt of the sword.


    "Manufactured by Longquan Toys Factory"


    "..."


    After returning home, it was almost evening, the sun was slanting down, and only the setting sun was left crumbling at the end of the evening.


    Lu Ren looked at the wooden sword in his hand, sat down on the observation deck on the second floor, carefully remembered every detail of the wooden sword over and over, and finally let his mind slowly empty with the will brought by the 10-point spirit. .


    Modern people are too impetuous, and because they are in the era of information explosion, everyone receives a lot of information every day, and the useful information even accounts for less than 5%.


    Therefore, ordinary people are filled with a lot of thoughts and desires all the time.


    It is quite difficult to calm down and let go of the mind.


    Lu Ren sat down and closed his eyes, all kinds of distracting thoughts came, and he couldn''t stop.


    "The girl I saw on the subway when I came back before is very good-looking and has a good figure, but the dress is too coquettish, which is a bit unacceptable."


    "It''s been a long time since I played Lu, Lu, do you want to play a few games later?"

 Chapter 48： distractions

    "Hey, the medicated meal I made just now seems to be a bit bland. I will try it with a water-dipping saucer next time... Forget it, it''s too troublesome, I''d better make it a little more flavorful next time. I heard that Panax notoginseng powder can nourish qi and blood. To strengthen the kidney qi, do you want to add a little more next time..."


    "Now I should be lying on the bed with my left foot on top of my right..."


    "How many years is the 10-year cerebral thrombosis?"


    "I heard that there have been a lot of updates in 2048 recently. Would you like to enjoy it..."


    "If a pig''s kidney is deficient, can its kidney be replenished?"


    "Is it still a surrender if someone is caught on the way to the person who surrendered?"


    "..."


    Lu Ren opened his eyes, let out a long sigh, and looked rather helpless. He practiced boxing well, and all his energy was focused on one thing, and the distracting thoughts would naturally subside, and he had nothing else to focus on.


    But if you just sit like this and don''t do anything at all, then the distracting thoughts will really come one after another, and you won''t be able to stop.


    how to do?


    Lu Ren got up and walked back and forth a few times. After thinking about it, he simply came to the courtyard, and once again opened the phoenix falcon to practice.


    "Ding, you are practicing Feng Falcon Fist, Feng Falcon Fist proficiency +1"


    "Ding, because you practiced Phoenix Falcon Fist, your physique, strength and agility proficiency +1"


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    With the continuous improvement of his boxing skills, in many cases he can even use his boxing skills without thinking, and the system''s prompt sound can be completely ignored in the past.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren paused, then slowly opened the boxing frame, his body was practicing the boxing technique, but his mind was not on the boxing technique, but concentrated his mind and visualized the wooden sword.


    Two hours later, Lu Ren stopped moving with a look of joy on his face, but he didn''t expect it to be possible, especially the sound of a system prompt in his mind made him look excited.


    "Ding, because you focus on visualizing the wooden sword, your mental proficiency +1"


    This is the first time that Lu Ren has heard the voice of active increase in spiritual proficiency, which means that what Yan Zhenghua taught him is indeed the real thing.


    Lu Ren finally calmed down and began to practice uninterruptedly every day. In the middle of the journey, he also went to the weapon shop to get his custom-made long sword. The boss called it an extremely popular name, Longquan Sword.


    Lu Ren was too lazy to think about changing it.


    Cutting iron like mud and blowing short hair is really no bragging. The owner of the weapon store even said that the latest nano-carbon material technology was used for the overall addition, and the toughness and hardness increased by several levels.


    He tried it, and when he moved it with all his strength, it only bent slightly, and when he loosened it, it suddenly straightened.


    And Li Shu, who lived beside him, was lying on the fence of the courtyard one day and sighed: "We live in such a peaceful country, I didn''t expect a martial idiot like you! What are you doing this for?"


    Lu Ren''s movements didn''t stop at all, and he used Feng Falcon''s boxing technique over and over again, imitating the shape of the wooden sword in his mind.


    After a long while, Lu Ren, who had completed a copying and visualization, said, "If you accidentally fall into another dimension again, there are still monsters, how long can you last with your current state?"


    Li Shu''s expression was slightly stagnant: "Isn''t it so unlucky?"


    "Don''t you watch the news? Huaguo officials have been hiding the space gap passages caused by space earthquakes before, and now they are slowly revealing the truth bit by bit. change the world order.¡±


    Li Shu: "...Huh? Those weird gossip news?"


    Lu Ren glanced at her: "Have you not been notified of a survival drill recently, or a safety drill for survival in a desperate situation, and the Ministry of Education has issued a lot of documents that attach importance to sports, and more importantly, include survival skills and fighting. Is it a course?"


    "I have received..."


    Li Shu was not stupid, and he immediately reacted, his voice trembling: "You mean, that kind of thing might become the norm in the future?"


    Lu Ren shrugged slightly: "I can''t explain this clearly. After all, many things are unclear, but in any case, improving one''s strength is always the right choice."


    "Can I practice with you?"


    "No." Lu Ren opened his mouth and pondered, "It''s not impossible."


    Li Shu''s disappointed expression quickly turned into joy.


    Lu Ren continued: "However, my tuition is very expensive, and I will charge it in stages, and the teaching will not be refunded. If you give up in the middle of the way, the tuition will not be refunded to you, whether you study or not. "


    Anyway, you have to find some extra money, right?


    "No problem, how much is the tuition fee?"


    Lu Ren Shishi said loudly, "One million!"


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Li Shu didn''t hesitate at all, just nodded.


    "no problem!"


    After all, Lu Ren still had a bit of conscience, "Uh, there are actually many schools of boxing that teach real kung fu. I know someone I can recommend to you, and the tuition is not so expensive."


    Li Shu said, "I believe you!"


    "Okay." Lu Ren sighed: "If that''s the case, then you can transfer the one million referral fee, and I''ll lead you to see the master who taught you."


    Li Shu said in surprise, "You didn''t teach it."


    "I can''t even take care of myself. How can I have time to teach you, whether to practice or not?"


    Li Shu hesitated and asked, "Are you reliable?"


    "It''s definitely reliable I was taught by him, that person is a master who is hidden in the city!"


    Lu Ren patted his chest with a solemn expression.


    "This... ok."


    "Ding, Zhifubao has arrived, one million yuan!"


    Lu Ren looked at the phone, swiped for a while, and looked at Li Shu across the fence with some surprise.


    "You just turned around like this and believe in me like that?"


    Li Shu smiled and said, "No matter what you say, you saved me in that world, no matter what state of mind you were in at the time."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. He felt at ease in taking the money.


    When Li Shu was introduced to Yan Zhenghua, Yan Zhenghua saw Li Shu''s beautiful and fashionable appearance, and his wretched eyes were glowing green, and his laziness kept flowing.


    Li Shu looked at Yan Zhenghua''s greasy and wretched image of middle-aged, especially when the other party glanced at her, which made her cover her chest subconsciously. She turned back and said with anxiety: "Is this the expert you said?"


    Yan Zhenghua also realized that his current image was wrong, so he straightened his chest and abdomen, and tried his best to look like a master, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Little girl, this old man just used his real eyes to see if your fundamental talent is suitable for martial arts. Since you have the heart, come over and let me touch your bones to see if you conform to the martial arts of this school."


    Li Shu looked at Lu Ren pitifully, Lu Ren said seriously: "You are not too young now, if you don''t touch your bones, there is no master to adjust according to your actual situation, there is no way to practice martial arts, don''t look at the old man. The thing looks wretched, but he is actually an infatuated person, these are his appearances, don''t be confused, we have to see the essence through appearances."


    Old virgins are also special, right?


    Li Shu: "..."

 Chapter 49： Zhang Lis visit

    Seeing Lu Ren''s bid farewell, Yan Zhenghua waved his hand enthusiastically: "Young man, I''m optimistic about you, come and play when you have time!"


    Lu Ren raised his **** without looking back and left.


    As for Li Shu, the improvement of his spiritual attributes made him more sensitive to the perception of outsiders, the purpose of approaching him was impure, and there were distractions everywhere. Although his heart was really good, Lu Ren really didn''t want to care about this relationship.


    Waste of life.


    It is better to throw her away quickly than to be ignorant with the other party. Besides, there are various indications that Yan Zhenghua is indeed a super-powerful martial artist whose swordsmanship has entered the realm of perfection.


    Although the opponent''s so-called Huangjiquan boxing skills have not been revealed, Lu Ren has no doubts that the opponent''s boxing skills are amazing.


    Especially when he was in the training room before, Yan Zhenghua''s seemingly fat body suddenly shrank, and in a blink of an eye a muscular man stood alive in front of him.


    He has already loosened his muscles to the extreme to create this shape.


    He is a terrifying expert!


    It''s just too obscene.


    Pushing Li Shu over didn''t even bother the other party. The one million yuan was completely the agency fee. Lu Renna felt at ease, and even felt regret that the price was too low.


    After returning home, Lu Ren just punched a few sets of Feng Falcon fists, and Zhang Li appeared at his door with a document in his hand and handed it to him.


    Zhang Li''s mouth was full of shock as he looked at Lu Ren''s boxing posture. It was only three or four months after Lu Ren practiced Feng Falcon boxing, and the other party had already entered the room.


    "Want to play something exciting?"


    Lu Ren handed over the documents and looked up and down Zhang Li, who showed a perfect figure in tight jeans and a slim turtleneck sweater.


    He has no doubts about how powerful and explosive the muscle contours displayed under this suit of hands and feet are, and once he exerts force, he can definitely become a muscular man.


    Women are naturally like men in terms of physical quality, and they are more inclined to be agile and explosive, but Lu Ren clearly sees the way Zhang Li takes, and it is not tough.


    "It''s too exciting, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ren spoke casually while opening the file and reading it carefully.


    And Zhang Li seemed to be an old driver too, and he immediately realized what Lu Ren said, it was frosty face.


    "Are you trying to fight me?"


    "Don''t, I don''t mean it that way. Look at you, you''ve already become so powerful. How can this little shrimp like me stand it?"


    Speaking of which, Lu Ren couldn''t help but raise his brows: "An Exploration Plan for Different Spaces?"


    Hearing Lu Ren talking about the business, Zhang Li pressed his anger and explained, "We have found a stable source of different dimension in Luozishan, and we need people to go in and explore."


    Lu Ren was a little unhappy when he heard it. Isn''t it obvious that he was used as cannon fodder and sprinkled inside.


    "Let me say Captain Zhang, our country has a vast territory and a large population base. Although martial arts are declining now, there are not 100,000 or 200,000 people who practice various styles of boxing. Besides, those who can enter your place will definitely be able to. There are so many people, why are you looking for me, I have contributed to the country! You can''t chill my heart!"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s more miserable appearance, Zhang Li was furious when he heard it: "Do you think I want to find you? If it wasn''t for the above that they wanted to nurture you, they thought you could be created in the southwest region. material, plus Li Ziqing''s strong recommendation, I really won''t come here, I''ll be done when I go!


    This exotic passage has been confirmed by our exploration, and there is not much danger! "


    "Ha?! Train me?!" Lu Ren was really shocked.


    What is there to cultivate as a fish like him who slipped through the net of nine-year compulsory quality education?


    "You have experienced two encounters in an exotic world, and both survived, and your martial arts talent is very good. You can practice Feng Falcon Boxing in three or four months."


    Zhang Li also had an unstoppable look of jealousy: "Moreover, according to the data, you can achieve this level in only half a year of practicing martial arts. You are a good seedling."


    "You don''t look shocked at all, but full of jealousy!"


    "Hey, as you said, China has a vast territory and a huge population base. There are not a few people like you. If you weren''t older, you might get more attention."


    Gee!


    This is really boring. Lu Ren has a feeling that he thought he was a genius, but he never thought that the people he threw a brick and hit him on the road were more genius than himself...


    It''s a pity that these geniuses will be far from the handsome me!


    Lu Ren glanced at the proficiency improvement prompt that had just passed by practicing boxing.


    Delicious!


    Lu Ren asked, "Is there any benefit?"


    Zhang Li said sternly: "Comrade Lu Ren, as a talent in the new century, as a martial artist, we can''t chase fame and fortune. If we want to chase the peak of martial arts, we will wait..."


    Listening to Zhang Li''s eloquent tirade, Lu Ren sighed: "Okay, then let me ask another question, are there any benefits?"


    Zhang Li stopped his words: "Don''t worry, the treatment of joining our Security Administration Bureau is very good, and it is officially established. Do you feel that your food intake has increased rapidly in recent martial arts training? UU reading It takes a considerable amount of time On top of eating, and at the same time taking time to clean up personal hygiene, we have a dedicated research team focused on in-depth research on high-energy nutrition.¡±


    With that said, Zhang Li took out a black-brown, pinky-thumb-sized pill from his pocket.


    "This nutritional pill can guarantee the nutrition needed for a day for the powerful physique of a first-class boxing master.


    Not only that, aren''t you going wild without a systematic teaching of martial arts? We have a system of perfect martial arts, and even through scientific measurement and research, you can get a more matching martial arts boxing method. "


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, and his recent practice had made him clearly realize that at the end of martial arts practice, a strong martial artist must have a strong team behind him to support him in order to cultivate martial arts masters.


    If you rely on yourself, whether it is the food you need, or the medicinal materials for martial arts, you need to spend a lot of time to buy and find, and sometimes you can''t even find it and delay the progress of martial arts.


    In addition to eating, sleeping, and solving personal physiological problems, it is already the limit that you can squeeze 12 hours a day to practice boxing. Some boxing methods even require special medicinal materials to cleanse the body, so the time for boxing will be less.


    And backing up with a team doesn''t have to be so troublesome, you just need to concentrate on practicing martial arts.


    It is easy to enjoy the shade by leaning against a big tree, and it is easy to practice in the public gate.


    Besides, there are preparations!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ren nodded and said, "I joined!"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Li''s face: "You will be happy for your correct choice."


    "I''m very happy." Lu Ren was a little perfunctory, then rubbed his hands together and pointed to the highly concentrated nutritional pills in Zhang Li''s hand: "This... Captain Zhang, you think I''m my own now, can you give me some?"

 Chapter 50： Behind every strong man there is a...

    Zhang Li frowned: "Please don''t say it so vulgarly, like we are doing illegal transactions. Don''t worry, someone will come to give you the equipment later, sign this document quickly, and wait for your boxing to be complete. Now, I will send you to Luozishan to try it out."


    After speaking, Zhang Li took the entry documents signed by Lu Ren and left without looking back.


    Lu Ren shouted, "Hey, what about me?"


    "Just wait for the notification, and report it when the time comes. Given that space earthquakes have been frequent recently, the equipment will be delivered in advance."


    "..."


    Half an hour later, a van stopped in front of the villa.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m He Li, the logistics office of the Security Bureau. Please sign for your equipment."


    Lu Ren came out and greeted him for a few words. After signing the letter, He Li took off a few big boxes, said hello, and drove away quickly.


    Lu Ren carried a silver-white box in one hand and entered the room with two large boxes between them.


    When a box was opened, there were two black tight-fitting combat suits with a lot of black alloy armor attached to them.


    I pulled it with my hands, it has excellent toughness and good elasticity, and although the alloy armor looks only about one or two millimeters, the texture is extremely hard, and the key vital parts of the body are inlaid.


    Another box was opened, and the cold air rushed toward the face. In front of him was a pocket, and there were two glass jars next to it, which were filled with the nutrition pills in Zhang Li''s hand before.


    No wonder when I met Xiao Chen and Zhang Li before, they all had a pocket in their pockets, and their feelings were filled with these nourishing pills.


    "Highly concentrated nutritional pills."


    Lu Ren picked up the manual and read it carefully. There are all kinds of human nutrition in it, but the texture is very hard, and even has the color of mercury pills. It is no wonder that in ancient times, those alchemists practiced metal pills. , This kind of medicine is really not for ordinary people to eat, as long as people who practice boxing and achieve martial arts, have a strong physique to digest it.


    Anyway, he didn''t quite understand it.


    He tried to swallow one, because his physical fitness became stronger and stronger, as soon as the nutrition pill entered his stomach, his stomach began to peristalize and digest continuously.


    The stomach is very warm, and the energy needed by the human body is continuously released.


    very good, very powerful!


    After opening the other box and seeing the contents clearly, Lu Ren''s eyes widened.


    It''s two pistols and six magazines.


    This gave him a gun? !


    interesting¡­¡­


    Lu Ren picked up the pistol and rubbed it, followed the instructions carefully, and finally loaded the magazine, opened the safety, and carefully closed the safety.


    This box has a matching holster, which can be inlaid and snapped, obviously matching the combat uniform.


    As for the other box, Lu Ren was a little surprised.


    It is an alloy sword, about two and a half fingers wide and three and a half feet long. It is not much different in length from the long sword he ordered from the cold weapon shop, but it is longer.


    His custom-made long sword is about 109 centimeters long, and the long sword issued to him by the Security Administration is about 124 centimeters long, called Yanshi.


    Heavy, at least 30 kilograms, it''s hard to imagine that this kind of sword would be distributed to him.


    Even in an ancient battlefield, being able to wield such a heavy weapon is a first-class existence!


    Thinking that Lu Ren here is quite narcissistic, it seems that Zhang Li is still very knowledgeable.


    This heavy sword can be used to practice basic swordsmanship, or to perform some powerful swordsmanships more easily.


    At least now Lu Ren can move, and with the sophistication of his boxing skills, his height and size have begun to develop a second time.


    In the following days, he resumed the same content as before. Lu Ren worked hard every day. The 60-pound heavy sword made his physical strength very fast, and in exchange, his basic swordsmanship proficiency increased rapidly.


    "Ding, your proficiency is +2 because of your continuous high-intensity practice of basic swordsmanship."


    Double the joy!


    And Feng Falcon Fist, after practicing day and night during this period of time, will soon be upgraded, and I believe it will give his physical attribute value a breakthrough to the 10 mark.


    10 This attribute point seems to have broken through a boundary value of the human body, and the physical quality will undergo a change and be greatly improved.


    Each attribute point increases by 25% of the original attribute point, and I don''t know if it will change after 10 points. With the improvement of the four-dimensional attribute, it will also be improved.


    That is to say, 10 points is twice the value of ordinary people, but after ten o¡¯clock, it should not be this algorithm. 10 points of mental attribute makes him far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe the improvement of a single attribute does not seem to be much, but when the physical value attribute Under the all-round improvement, the effect brought by it is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    The physique and spirit are gradually surpassing the understanding of ordinary people.


    And Li Shu next door seems to be looking like he wants to die recently. He comes back very late every day, and when he sees Lu Ren is still practicing boxing in the courtyard, he also grit his teeth and practice.


    "You seem to be working hard!"


    Lu Ren routinely took Yan Zhenghua''s so-called ruthless sword, and after visualizing the wooden sword, he watched with great interest Li Shu''s strength.


    "I''m really tired now..."


    Li Shu was somewhat crying, but his eyes revealed determination.


    Lu Ren: "Then why don''t you give up?"


    "I spent nearly 1.5 million!!!!"


    Li Shu cried out, snot and tears flowing, but giving up like this meant that the previous expenses were wasted.


    As a shrewd businessman, he will never do business at a loss!


    "For the skinfor the body!!"


    As Li Shu shouted, he continued to stretch his tendons and exercise his muscles according to the boxing frame of the Huangji Fist.


    Ordinary people do not exercise since childhood, the first thing adults want to practice martial arts is to stretch the big tendons and lengthen the muscles.


    This process is quite painful and takes at least three months.


    Lu Ren laughed and said, "At least what they teach you is real skills, not those masters on the Internet."


    Shaking his head, he abandoned Li Shu''s self-care practice, and after going back to take a shower, he sat cross-legged on the balcony on the second floor again, refreshed, with the wooden sword on his knees.


    Time flies like water, until half a month later, Lu Ren looked at the prompt sound from the system in his mind with great joy.


    "Ding, because you visualized the wooden sword for a long time, you finally realized something, and successfully realized the sword of ruthlessness."


    "Ding, because of your continuous practice of Phoenix Falcon Fist, your proficiency level is +1. Your Falcon Falcon Fist has been upgraded successfully.


    "Ding, because the level of boxing increases, your physique proficiency increases, and your physique attribute +1."


    "Ding, because the level of boxing increases, your strength proficiency increases, and your strength attribute +1"


    "Well!!"


    Before he had time to rejoice, Lu Ren suddenly felt a burst of tearing pain from his body, his muscles seemed to be ravaged wantonly, constantly torn, smashed, and then repaired.


    The bones seemed to be smashed by a sledgehammer and then reorganized. The organs and organs in the body were rapidly transformed, making it difficult for him to breathe. At the same time, he had to take more deep breaths to relieve the suffocation.


    Due to the sudden increase in attributes, the body was rapidly remodeled and suffered severe pain.

 Chapter 51： Phoenix beak

    A full half an hour later, Lu Ren was quite weak and took a high-concentrated nutrition pill. Although this transformation was carried out systematically, it was also extremely exhausting for his physical strength, and he needed to replenish energy as soon as possible.


    As a pill was put into the stomach, the powerful digestive ability began to dissolve the highly concentrated nutrition pill that was comparable to a stone, and a lot of heat from the abdomen began to quickly enter the limbs and bones.


    The feeling of weakness gradually subsided.


    After resting for half an hour, Lu Ren opened his character panel leisurely.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 10 (proficiency 334/2620)


    Constitution: 10 (proficiency 762/2620)


    Strength: 10 (proficiency 430/2620)


    Agility: 12 (proficiency 223/3550)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (slightly small at 6592/8520), Falcon Fist (slightly at 332/8520) Additional attributes: [Quick Attack], Ruthless Sword (1/1384 for beginners), Basic Dagger ( First look at the doorway 1/3932)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 0"


    After seeing his character attribute panel, Lu Ren couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, then stood up and jumped slightly, feeling that his body was far more brisk than before, and with the ten-point mental reaction awareness, he was able to do all kinds of incredible things. Actions.


    How did you get up to twelve o''clock so quickly?


    It was only when he found the sound of the prompting system that the system issued during the period when he was in total pain due to the transformation.


    After Feng Falcon Fist has been improved to a small level, it focuses more on agility bonuses. This Feng Falcon Fist method is really inclined towards agility.


    Actually, I want to practice horizontally...


    On the other hand, the basic fighting on his skill bar has disappeared, and only the Falcon Fist is left, presumably because the level of Falcon Fist has been integrated into it.


    Lu Ren can feel that the basic fighting still exists, so the integration is better, at least the skill bar can be seen more clearly.


    And what he cares most about is that after Feng Falcon Fist has reached a small level of success, there is a boxing attribute.


    Quick attack!


    Lu Ren vaguely guessed what the emergency attack was. After recovering a lot of physical strength, he immediately opened the boxing frame and took a long breath. The air around him turned into a strong wind under his powerful lung function. The air was noticeably thinner.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, his back muscles were unusually thick at this moment, his slender and powerful arms slowly unfolded like wings, his heart was like a water pump, and blood flowed rapidly as he tried his best to contract and expand, which made his body temperature rise rapidly, and The water in the body actually transpired at this high temperature, and white air appeared between the arms. As the arms swayed, a pair of wings were faintly formed.


    Shhhhhhhhh! ! !


    The ''boom'' sound like a torrential rain suddenly sounded, one after another, like a phoenix chirping, high and loud!


    Lu Ren swung his fists at a high speed, and the air that was broken through the friction of the fists turned into white qi rising, adding a few points of lethality.


    Feng Falcon Fist, Phoenix Beak!


    Five seconds later, Lu Ren lowered his hands slightly, his violent breathing and the high-frequency heaving of his chest made his voice sound like a bellows.


    I did it!


    Lu Ren looked very excited. It took him nearly three months to finally catch up with Li Ziqing, and he was able to perform a rapid punching technique similar to Tianma Meteor Boxing, Phoenix Beak.


    Yes, in Lu Ren''s opinion, this phoenix beak in Feng Falcon boxing is no different from Pegasus Meteor Boxing. It mobilizes the muscles of the back, shoulders, neck, waist, and arms to form one piece, and then cooperates with the boxing skills. Relying on super physical fitness as a support, he punched nearly a hundred times in more than a second.


    When his fists were swung at high speed, according to Feng Falcon''s boxing skills, it could disturb the frictional air, and Lu Ren did not expect that these white air currents could be vaguely formed into a big bird under the force of boxing skills.


    Although there is really no such thing as true qi and internal power, which disappointed Lu Ren for a long time, but after practicing, Feng Falcon Fist is definitely no worse than the internal power and true qi in the novel.


    How strong are human beings?


    The essence of martial arts is to develop one''s own potential and liberate one''s physical limitations, thereby gaining powerful strength.


    Li Ziqing said before that although modern martial arts are declining, the martial arts genre has become more prosperous due to the huge population base. Although ordinary people are not impressed by this, many powerful martial arts schools are actively engaged in the industry because of their own initiative. Most of them will cultivate disciples from childhood, but they practice martial arts a little more than before.


    As for the ancient times where the predecessors lived, due to the limitations of the environment and productivity, the number of masters produced was much less than in modern times.


    This is the best of times and the worst of times, and the fall of martial arts can already be seen.


    Of course, Lu Ren didn''t feel much about this. After all, the reason why he practiced martial arts was because of the system bonus, and he fell into different dimensions twice.


    What''s more, in reality there is still that Meng Xian who is disgusting him, but these days it seems to have disappeared, and there is no news.


    Lu Ren was sure that someone from the Security Bureau helped him settle it, which made him feel a lot more comfortable. Although he was not afraid of Meng Xian now, it was a bit bad to have a few murders on his back.


    It wasn''t until two and a half months later, when it was already deep winter, that Lu Ren had finished practicing boxing as usual while visualizing the Heartless Sword Queen and received a call from Zhang Li.


    "Hey, Captain Zhang, do you have any orders? You provide me with delicious food and drink every month, and you pay me such a high salary. If you don''t let me do anything, I always feel a little sleepy and sleepy!" Lu Ren answered. joking on the phone.


    "Someone will come to pick you up later and will bring you here." After a while, Zhang Li instructed, "Remember to put on the clothes provided for you!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Looks like there''s something important."


    "Stop the ink, they''ll be here in ten minutes."


    "understood."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Ren turned around and entered the room to put on his battle uniform and weapons.


    The long swords he built with his own money, and the alloy swords distributed by the Security Bureau were all attached to the multifunctional weapon bag around his waist, with two handles on the left and right.


    After all, the skills given to him by the system are not divided into left and right hands. Under the double swords, the power is even more powerful.


    Next, there should be no shortage of highly concentrated nutritional pills, not behind the hip pack. This is very important. If there is not enough energy to replenish physical strength, his activity will also drop a lot.


    There is also a black multi-functional personal backpack, which contains some field equipment, which are all small things, but they are enough to save lives at critical moments.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren finally pinned the two pistols to the outside of his thighs. He spent some time practicing. Although he hadn''t developed the skills yet, relying on his strong physical fitness, his hit rate within 20 meters was quite good.


    Outside of seven steps, the gun is fast, and within seven steps, the gun is accurate and fast.


    Moreover, these two pistols are specially made, regardless of the ammunition or firearms, so that the penetrating power and blasting power are extremely strong. If a shot hits him, even if he is strong now, there will still be a big blood hole.

 Chapter 52： underworld

    I can''t stand it!


    But these days, Lu Ren is also contacting Li Ziqing. The other party told him that the advanced martial artist who focuses on horizontal training of body muscles has once stuck bullets with armor-piercing properties in the muscles, but this kind of example Really too little too little.


    The cultivation method of horizontal training is inherently difficult. Without great perseverance, it is difficult for those who are not gifted with root bones and muscles.


    This is also the reason why Li Ziqing and Yan Zhenghua both say that martial arts have fallen into disrepair. How many truly brilliant martial arts masters can there be? Generally, martial arts masters who have practiced for 20 to 30 years cannot withstand a single bullet that hits the core.


    This huge psychological gap is not acceptable to everyone.


    As for the spirit of martial arts, Lu Ren is very sorry for that. He is not really a pure martial artist, as long as everything is beneficial to him.


    He Li is a person who has worked in the logistics department of the Security Administration Bureau for nearly ten years. After receiving the assignment, he drove to the door of Lu Ren''s house.


    Seriously, he likes this logistical job very much. As long as he delivers the goods, he can keep his mouth tight. He doesn''t need to be like the warriors in the bureau, who fight to death all day long. What the elements did, they were also extremely angry, but their talent was really weak enough, and they had more than enough energy, so they could only do work like this to support themselves.


    Therefore, he has always respected the Martial Daoists in the bureau. These people are silently resisting and clearing the territory. Zhang Li, the captain of the first emergency team, has solved crises that have spread across the country several times and is extremely capable.


    "Report, we have arrived at the residence of the Luren team members and are ready to pick them up."


    After reporting the information in the headset according to the regulations, He Li waved to Lu Ren, who was armed, and Lu Ren also responded.


    Seeing Lu Ren approaching, He Ligang suddenly widened his eyes when he was about to say a few words, his face was full of shock, he had received reaction training and pressed the alarm button!


    Then he turned on the headset, and said with a trembling voice, "Report, report, Lu Ren suddenly disappeared... Doubt, suspect that he suffered a space shock, was hidden by God, and entered a foreign land!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Fuck?!"


    Lu Ren didn''t even have time to react, he suddenly felt that he was in a state of weightlessness, and his face changed suddenly after his vision became clear.


    The self who was riding a horse actually did a free fall in the sky!


    Looking at the rapidly expanding surface in his eyes, Lu Ren tried his best to keep calm and adjust his body posture.


    As for the system prompts in his mind, he didn''t have time to check them, so he didn''t care what prompts they didn''t prompt at this time.


    Relying on his strong physical fitness, Lu Ren quickly found out the technique to control his body stably in the air. When he stabilized in the air, he showed a large font as a whole, and tried to reduce the speed of the fall, while his eyes kept searching for the surface.


    If he hit the ground so straight, he would definitely be smashed into flesh.


    There is a lake!


    Lu Ren''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the lake not far away. Although there was no difference between falling into the lake and falling on the concrete ground from this height, with his physique and attitude adjustment, he should only be slightly relieved. Injury is right.


    He swiped a video of someone falling from a height of 100 meters, with his hands clasped above his head in the shape of a wheat awn, which can break the water and protect himself to the greatest extent.


    Although he suffered fractures and injuries, he did not die.


    With his current physical fitness, it is definitely not possible!


    Preliminary estimates are that it is fifteen miles away from where he falls now. According to his current height, there shouldn''t be much problem gliding there.


    Lu Ren''s upper body leaned forward slightly, his arms folded, his waist and abdomen adjusted the direction by the wind resistance, and flew straight towards the lake.


    Bang!


    A huge splash of water suddenly exploded on the calm lake.


    A minute later, a figure slowly moved out of the water from the lake with a long sword in his hand, and collapsed on his back on the lake.


    Lu Ren only felt that his whole body was about to be split open. If he hadn''t had a last-minute inspiration and pulled out his long sword and waved it to break the water surface to reduce the impact, he really had the feeling that he would be smashed to death.


    Even so, the power that has fallen from the sky has already set off an extremely large wave.


    Although my whole body is sore, luckily there is no big problem, just take a little rest.


    Good luck!


    "Ding, you were walking on the road and suddenly encountered a connection to the real world in an alien space three kilometers away. The system determined that it was irresistible. You were successfully involved and fell into the alien realm."


    "Ding, I found a foreign land, and I am confirming the world coordinates. The confirmation is completed. You have fallen into the underworld, and the survival task has reached the standard and has been automatically opened."


    "Ding, you found yourself falling into the underworld, and it is full of horrors and evils."


    "Please survive for a month. When the underworld space leaves, the interweaving point of space disappears and you will automatically leave the world."


    Underworld? !


    Are you still riding a horse and playing with magnetic attraction? !


    This is clearly what the system took the initiative to pick up!


    Should he be sent away if he is not strong enough? !


    Lu Ren''s face became extremely heavy. Judging from the system prompt, the world should be terrifying.


    After resting for a while, Lu Ren, whose pain had subsided for the most part, sat up and was about to leave the water when he only felt his left ankle tighten, and an incomparably cold breath came from his hand, almost making him feel His left foot froze and he couldn''t help shivering.


    A hand is holding his foot!


    Lu Ren reacted in an instant, looked up and saw that it was a hand, a blue-black hand, which was extremely swollen due to the long-term soaking.


    Then he felt a huge force coming from that hand, desperately trying to drag him into the water.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, without the slightest panic, UU reading www.uukanshu. Although Com was screaming and screaming in shock, the sword in his hand rose and fell, and he slashed down.


    The incomparably sharp long sword fell and slashed, Lu Ren seemed to feel that he was holding a rotten hatchet to chop wood stakes, and it was extremely laborious.


    "Duh!"


    A dull drink.


    The muscles of Lu Ren''s right arm and right shoulder and neck suddenly swelled at this moment.


    scoff!


    The long sword directly cut off the jet-black hand sticking out from the water.


    "Ding, you slashed the water ghost''s arm with your sword, your strength proficiency +1"


    "Ding, you were attacked by the cold force, you couldn''t help trembling, your physical proficiency passive +1"


    Lu Ren took the opportunity to prop up his left hand to the ground, and when his feet shook, he was more than ten meters away from the lake before he could stop.


    Then, the seemingly calm lakeside quickly boiled at this moment, causing waves and waves. I saw countless hands reaching out from the water, grabbing towards Lu Ren from the void, not willing that Lu Ren broke free.


    Lu Ren cut off the black hand that was holding his foot tightly, stood up slowly, and watched the hundreds of black hands emerging from the lake with a solemn expression.


    If he encountered it in the lake, the consequences would be unimaginable. Being caught by these hundreds of ghost hands, he didn''t even have a chance to break free.


    I am afraid!


    Putting the long sword back into its sheath, Lu Ren sighed, he couldn''t stay here, he needed to find a safe place.


    Fortunately, because of the fact that his mental attribute is as high as 10 points, when he was searching in the air just now, he had a general view of the surrounding area, so he would not get lost.


    (Thank you for the novels that dominate, remember my name, book friends 6259/5106, and the reward for the empty dark blood, thank you for your support!


    In addition, I would like to ask for a recommendation ticket, a collection, and a book list, thank you! )

 Chapter 53： shitty drama

    About ten miles east of this lake, there is a town. As for whether this town is pure or not, Lu Ren has no doubts about it.


    If it is really a normal town in this environment, then it is abnormal.


    Then the question arises, is it the safety in the wild or the safety in the town?


    This is a question worth pondering, but with his current situation, in the deep mountains and forests full of threats, it is better to go to towns to find life.


    This lake is a typical example.


    Lu Ren walked slowly towards the nearby forest and slowly disappeared into the jungle.


    Whether it''s a forest or a town, you have to try it out before you know it.


    In the jungle where he could only hear his own breathing, Lu Ren''s ears moved unconsciously.


    A faint sound of weeping quietly entered Lu Ren''s ears, causing him to move slightly.


    There are people crying in the twisted and hideous woods, and it''s the cry of a woman?


    Lu Ren was silent for a while, and simply stopped paying too much attention, and walked towards the established direction and goal.


    Curiosity kills the cat is a common thing. In the novel, some stupid protagonists hear the slightest movement and start rushing to find out.


    It is tantamount to dying.


    However, what Lu Ren didn''t expect was that the cry was getting louder and louder. Did this happen to happen?


    Lu Ren turned around immediately, turned his head and left without hesitation. Since the road is blocked in front of me, I''ll go to another place.


    He just turned around, and after only two steps, the muscles all over his body shrank violently, and a cool air burst out from his tailbone.


    I don''t know when a woman in white was squatting less than five meters behind her. Her long, thick hair tightly covered her drooping head, so she couldn''t see her facial features.


    But under the dim light, there was indeed a vague shadow throbbing.


    Is the entity!


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    The cry of the woman is really sad and miserable, and the sound alone can make the listener cry and listen to sadness.


    Lu Ren was a little moved. Holding the sword, he could not bear to step forward and said, "This girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uuuu, my husband... my husband abandoned me in the wild."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s question, the woman cried more and more sadly.


    "Really, then have you ever thought that maybe your husband is not necessarily dead, and he took the initiative to abandon you here in order to keep you alive!" Lu Ren replied kindly.


    The woman''s cry was choked for a while. She didn''t seem to expect that Lu Ren would answer like this, and was looking up to say something.


    Lu Ren then said, "Since you care so much about your husband, and your husband is dead, I will do a good deed and send you to see him."


    Before the words fell, Lu Ren pulled out the pistol in his left hand.


    Bang!


    The characteristic pistol made a dull sound, and a burst of gunfire burst out, and the woman''s head was directly blown open. If Lu Ren had not retreated quickly, he would have basically been stunned.


    Seeing the headless corpse in front of him thumping and falling to the ground, Lu Ren''s expression was calm and did not change in the slightest.


    You let him fall into an unfamiliar environment to easily trust a woman, which is tantamount to ascending to the sky.


    This kind of routine is also to deceive those buns in ancient times. Like Lu Ren, who has experienced all kinds of bombardment of information, especially in various novels, he is about to write this routine to rot.


    Until now, Lu Ren felt a little tired from seeing this scene.


    Can''t we change to a scene that is more logical and more reasonable? Isn''t it not good to have your IQ also forcibly lowered!


    "Ding, you used the double eagle to headshot the ghost crying girl, you have a vague understanding of firearms."


    In other words, this ghost crying girl has a physical existence, not a so-called ghost, electromagnetic wave or the like.


    Lu Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there are entities, there is nothing to be afraid of. Now he is a little bit apprehensive about those unpredictable ghosts.


    In the real world, there have been several times in history that the human body is a soul. After death, the electromagnetic waves of the human body will be disordered, and it will slowly disappear after being separated from the body for a period of time.


    However, in a special environment, this turbulent electromagnetic wave will stay for a long time, and even continue to grow due to the relationship of the magnetic field.


    Of course, I don''t know if it''s the real Lu Ren, but as long as it''s a guy who can see and touch, it''s easy to say.


    Lu Ren was afraid of the ghosts that were elusive, in the energy body, or electromagnetic waves. This was the hardest to deal with.


    Before he could think about it, the Ghost Crying Girl''s body suddenly trembled, then trembled all over, and staggered to get up.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but took a step back, and then drew his long sword with his right hand.


    As the swords were swung out, the ghost crying girl''s body was cut into several pieces, and after all, there was no movement.


    "Ding, you suddenly had an idea, swung your sword to kill the ghost crying girl, you have a vague understanding of swordsmanship, your ruthless sword proficiency +30"


    "Ding, you suddenly had an idea and swung your sword to kill the ghost crying girl, you have a vague understanding of swordsmanship, your basic swordsmanship proficiency +30"


    Looking at the system prompting that the Ghost Crying Girl was indeed dead, Lu Ren grinned, this is just encouraging him to kill more.


    At the moment, Lu Ren didn''t make any more stops. He walked through the woods without any danger, and never encountered any strange things on the way. UU reading


    Passing through the woods, Lu Ren looked at the winding road ahead, and looked at the footprints with a slightly moving expression, which was obviously caused by traces of human activities.


    In other words, there are people in this underworld?


    Dead or alive?


    With great doubts, Lu Ren walked along the dirt road that was only two people wide side by side toward the town not far ahead.


    In the middle of the road, Lu Ren heard a lot of strange voices, and even called his name several times. He also saw a lot of unexplainable things on the side of the road. Those things on both sides of the road are quite dangerous, but it seems that this road has a mysterious power. The other side is isolated.


    Based on the principle of ignoring, not hearing, and not intervening.


    As long as the other party didn''t block his way, Lu Ren would not stop.


    Walking all the way to 300 meters away from the town, finally all the strange things disappeared, Lu Ren rubbed his eyebrows in time, and because of his temperament, he watched a lot of disgusting pictures and heard a lot of vulgar voices. Feeling a little tired.


    The lower limit of these dog things is really too low.


    In the shadows, a group of shadowy shadows stared at Lu Ren''s back and whispered, as if they were talking, as if they were surprised by what Lu Ren had experienced, but they didn''t take the bait.


    And at the moment when you enter this obviously ancient town, the gloomy and twilight weather suddenly becomes sunny, and even those trees grow straight, no longer giving you all kinds of distortions, and the most hideous state.


    Inside and outside are completely two worlds.


    "Hey, young man, stand there, stand there!"


    An old man in an ancient gray suit with a big gun suddenly jumped out of the bushes beside him.


    When Lu Ren heard the sound, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He spoke Chinese, and his words were eloquent, so he could understand.

 Chapter 54： small town

    How did the world change like this?


    Is it because of the system or is it because of the connection between these worlds and China?


    Lu Ren, who was holding a bunch of doubts in his heart, looked at the old man who was obviously dressed in a simple way, and said.


    "This, er... old man, what''s the matter?"


    The old man looked around Lu Ren from a distance, and after looking at a stone in his hand, his tense expression eased.


    "Young man, where did you come from, where are you going, and what are you doing here?"


    good question!


    The poor monk came from the Tang Dynasty in the east, and wanted to go to the west to learn scriptures. He came here to find some fairies to rest...


    Of course, Luren''s complaints in his heart won''t show on the surface. He said calmly, "I went down the mountain to practice and found that there is a town here, so I came to rest."


    "Is there an identity plate?"


    Lu Ren didn''t blink his eyes: "I dealt with a monster before and lost it."


    "What monster?"


    "Ghost crying girl."


    The old man was obviously startled and looked at Lu Ren with hesitation: "You can actually escape from it?"


    "Well, to be exact, kill it."


    The old man obviously didn''t believe it, and his eyes widened: "Oh, young man, I didn''t expect you to be even more unreliable than my old Xu."


    Lu Ren shrugged and smiled without saying a word.


    The old man''s spear stood upright, "Okay, let''s go in."


    Is this the end?


    Lu Ren didn''t ask any more questions, clasped his fists in a salute, and calmly passed his old man and walked towards the town.


    "Young man, teach you to be good. Find a place to stay as soon as possible. It''s best to stay in the house honestly after dark, otherwise I can''t control what happens."


    The old man''s faint voice came into Lu Ren''s ears, causing him to stop for a while, and then he regained his composure.


    "thanks for reminding."


    Entering the town, the noisy and lively scene caught Lu Ren''s eyes, the hawkers on the street hawked, the children playing shuttlecock in the alley, and the pedestrians who came and went seemed to be full of peace.


    The whole ancient town revealed a peaceful atmosphere, which was completely two extremes from the outside world.


    However, in the eyes of these townspeople, his very different attire seemed to be commonplace, and he didn''t find it very strange, obviously he had seen it a lot.


    It was so terrifyingly peaceful that he couldn''t help but feel a creepy feeling in his heart.


    Lu Ren sighed, miscalculation, Madd couldn''t stay in this town, he had to go out.


    "Guest officer, do you want some noodles? My beef noodles are definitely the best in the neighborhood!"


    A warm voice suddenly entered Lu Ren''s ears.


    Lu Ren heard the sound and looked at it, and after a closer look, he saw the hawker who was buying beef noodles was boiling a head in the brine.


    And the so-called noodles are the hair of the head, as for the beef, it is the feet left by some dear friend.


    Seeing the warm expression on the hawker''s face, Lu Ren resisted the urge to draw his sword and slash the opponent, and said softly, "Is your beef noodles legitimate?"


    Formal?


    The peddler was obviously stunned for a moment, unable to answer for a while, and froze in place, as if Lu Ren''s answer did not find any response mechanism in his head.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "It seems quite formal, who should go?"


    Saying that, he shook his head and left.


    And just as he was about to leave the town, the old man with a big gun jumped out and squinted at Lu Ren.


    "Young man, you are not authentic, let you in, why do you come out so quickly?"


    Lu Ren: "After shopping, I will come out naturally."


    "Don''t you want to rest?"


    "I suddenly remembered that the gas in my house was not turned off, so I have to go back quickly."


    The old man didn''t understand, as if he was stuck, he suddenly shook and a large piece of skin suddenly fell off his face, revealing the skin like a mummy inside.


    His face quickly turned gloomy: "You can''t go out now."


    "Why, strong buying and strong selling?"


    "If I tell you to go in, you go in, isn''t it a shame?" The old man''s eyes were full of maliciousness that he didn''t hide.


    "Looking back at the time, I was carrying a big gun and roaming around ten miles and eight towns, and I beat those demons and evil spirits, crying and calling their mothers, from Nansheng to Beihang Town, for two days and two nights, without blinking my eyes, that''s my hand Guns and hands, guns and guns, kill rivers of blood and people''s heads rolling!"


    Lu Ren blinked: "It took so long to shoot up and down, wouldn''t your hands be sore?"


    The old man was obviously a little irritable, he flicked the big gun in his hand, and the tip of the gun swayed endlessly with the barrel, making a ''humming'' sound.


    "My hands are sore or not. Does this have anything to do with what I said?"


    "I''m just curious, won''t my hand get sore after waving it for so long, just like me, after 10,000 swings, a swordsman starts to get sour."


    When the old man heard it, he was furious, and he swung his spear.


    "Come on, if you attack, I want you to see if my hands are sore!"


    During the conversation, the old man''s skin quickly cracked and fell off piece by piece, revealing most of the dry bones on his face.


    However, to Lu Ren''s surprise, the other party still retains wisdom, and there is no sign of madness due to the transformation of his own form, and finally lost his mind and completely turned into a ghost.


    So, what exactly happened in this town to make this happen?


    "This... ok!"


    The ruthless sword has already formed a skill, and he can already use the basic general formula of the sword score Jianpu general mantra.


    Without a woman in my heart, I draw my sword and become a god.


    This sword is made by imagining a wooden sword in the heart, and it can actually mobilize the body invisibly, gather subtleties and gather strength, thereby increasing the speed and power of the sword.


    In layman''s terms, it is concentration. A high degree of concentration can make oneself have more energy to use more potential of the body.


    Although Yan Zhenghua''s name is too vulgar, it is undeniable that the Sword of Relentless Intention is indeed a very exquisite set of meditative spiritual swordsmanship.


    This set of swordsmanship focuses on training one''s own consciousness and spirit, thereby mobilizing one''s body.


    With a high degree of concentration, with a high degree of concentration, combined with basic swordsmanship, amazing power can be erupted.


    This kind of visualization method is completely similar to Buddhism and Taoism, White Bone View, and God Fighting.


    Whether it is speed or strength, it will be improved by several grades when the sword bursts out in an instant.


    Lu Ren bowed and bent down, his right hand held the hilt of the left waist vacantly, and a section of the sword body appeared in the wild goose style, and then his eyes were sharp, and the person shot out like a sharp arrow, and he came to the old man in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s speed, the other party was obviously surprised, and subconsciously raised the spear in his hand.


    Bang!


    The cracking sound exploded in an instant, and the big spear in this old man''s hand was directly cut off by Lu Ren''s sword.


    The old man swayed and took a few steps back. Seeing that Lu Ren was about to rush up with his sword, he quickly shouted, "Wait! What a hero is he who uses weapons, he has a kind of punch!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Are you serious?"


    The old man threw the big spear in his hand aside and said proudly, "I think my boxing skills back then could be said to be one of the best, come on!"


    (Thank you for the reward I am Miaomiao King Orange! Please collect, please recommend tickets, please ask for monthly tickets, all kinds of requests, all over the place, please!!!)

 Chapter 55： battlefield

    Lu Ren no longer hesitated, put the long sword back into its sheath, stepped forward with a stride, met the stern smile on his old man''s face, and smashed his fists like raindrops.


    Shhhhhh! !


    For three full seconds, the old man was directly hung in the air by Lu Ren''s fist, and then was blasted ten meters away by the last punch.


    At this moment, the skin all over his body was broken, revealing his true face, the old man who looked like a mummified corpse collapsed and looked up at Lu Ren with difficulty.


    "Unexpectedly, your boxing skills...are even more powerful than your swordsmanship, my old Xu..."


    Before the words were finished, Lu Ren smashed Lao Xu''s head with one foot, and there was no sound after that.


    "Ding, you stepped on and trampled Lao Xu to death, your Feng Falcon Fist proficiency +1"


    If he guessed correctly, this old Xu should be an existence like an earth-bound spirit. Although he is still conscious, he still stays at the moment before his death.


    Lu Ren looked back at the sunny town. At this moment, the sun was already sloping down. If it was night, this place would probably turn into a ghost in an instant.


    He left here without looking back. Just when he was about to lose sight of the town, Lu Ren couldn''t help but look back and was shocked.


    But I don''t know when, there were a lot of people standing silently on the edge of the town, all of them staring at him blankly, with a pair of eyes staring at him without blinking.


    This creepy feeling is heart-pounding.


    "Ding. Because you were frightened, your mental proficiency passive +1"


    Madd, the proficiency of practising the Meditation Method of Heartless Sword is not so fast!


    Leaving the town quickly, Lu Ren found another direction and rushed towards the plain on the other side. Two hours later, the sky was gradually darkening.


    Lu Ren didn''t dare to go any further. He took a heavy alloy sword and wild goose and found a slightly raised soil hill. After quickly digging a pothole big enough for three people, he found some firewood to put it in. Lu Ren laboriously brought a piece of it. Dashi, blocked the entrance of the hole, only showing a few air vents.


    After doing all this, the sky was completely dark, and Lu Ren felt a little relieved in his heart.


    He touched the **** pack. There were a lot of highly concentrated nutritional pills in it, enough for him to last for a month, and he had to find a way to solve the water source problem as soon as possible.


    Lu Ren thought about it for a while, and finally sat down with his knees crossed and practiced the Sword of Relentless Intention.


    This ruthless sword visualization method has formed a skill, and now all he needs to do is to continuously depict the wooden sword to increase his skill proficiency.


    Moreover, Lu Ren also found that as he continued to visualize and his skill proficiency continued to improve, his spiritual will became more and more condensed. With the bonus brought by his high concentration, he could focus on boxing, or the practice efficiency of basic swordsmanship. The improvement has improved a lot.


    Lu Ren realized that Yan Zhenghua really gave him a very powerful swordsmanship.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Zhenghua, who looks lazy and sloppy and only pays attention to beautiful women, can create such a kung fu on weekdays.


    It seems that she was deeply hurt by the woman!


    As time passed, the night outside the cave became darker and darker.


    Suddenly, faintly, there was a faint scream of killing in Lu Ren''s ear, and then the sound became louder and louder.


    This made Lu Ren, who had been alert, open his eyes.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "We will win this battle!!"


    The sound of swords, guns and armor colliding, shouts of killing, and screams suddenly rang out.


    Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly. Could it be a battlefield outside? !


    Before he could think too much about it, the dense stomping sound made the dirt bag vibrate continuously. Finally, he raised his head, his face sank, and a large amount of dirt hummed down.


    The soil bag has collapsed!


    When he dug out of the soil, before he could catch his breath, a long spear suddenly stabbed him in the head from behind.


    Lu Ren tilted his head, looked sideways, and saw a soldier in armor with rotting flesh hanging from his skull, full of hideousness and roaring.


    Choking!


    Lu Ren withdrew his long sword expressionlessly, watching the headless corpse in front of him fall to the ground.


    This place has become a battlefield!


    The two armies are fighting, fighting, a battlefield of life and death!


    The monstrous shouts of killing and the tragic smell of someone falling all the time made Lu Ren frown.


    If ordinary people come here, I am afraid they will be frightened by the current battle. If they cannot survive even ten seconds, they will be torn apart by the soldiers and generals of both sides.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, looking at the spears and swords that were attacking from all directions around him, Lu Ren pulled out his double swords.


    His legs are slightly slumped, his waist is sunk and he sits between his hips. He has a pair of extremely powerful arms, an unusually wide back muscle, shoulder and neck muscles, and muscles full of muscles under his arms.


    He swung his two swords, and with the sharpness of the swords, he actually cut off all the long spears and big swords that he had killed.


    With the condensed Intention Sword copied in the Relentless Sword, his speed, strength, and even his reaction awareness have been significantly improved.


    It''s totally like a passive skill.


    Clang clang clang! !


    A series of sounds of gold and iron symphony sounded, Lu Ren relied on the benefits of the double sword, or the modern alloy smelting process rolled the ancient weapon smelting technology, both of which were weapons created by modern cutting-edge smelting technology. Unexpectedly, it is an extraordinary weapon in ancient times.


    The magic weapon is first-class.


    Lu Ren didn''t hold back at all The double swords were like shadows, the heavy sword was like a wild goose, and the Longquan light sword was as agile as a dragon.


    Fortunately, these ghost soldiers will already die after being severely injured.


    The only way is to get out of here, otherwise he will die of exhaustion in the long run.


    The armored soldiers of the two sides have spread to the end of the line of sight.


    Sure enough, that sentence was answered, and the number of people was boundless.


    You have to rush out!


    Lu Ren''s bizarre outfits are all about attracting the attention of the soldiers of the two sides of the army.


    This battlefield is probably a ghost battlefield!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a hillside not far from the battlefield, two figures, one big and one small, draped in shrubs and grass, held something similar to a monocular, squinting one eye.


    "Eh, that person, is he alive?! How did he appear?"


    "How could I know, it suddenly appeared, and I really dared to go in!"


    The big man shook his head and said in a calm voice: "It seems that there is no help. This ancient battlefield will reappear at night at night, such a person is lying?!!"


    The big man suddenly exclaimed, his eyes were round, and his face showed disbelief.


    The little man said quickly, "What''s the matter?"


    I saw that in the battlefield, a tall black figure cut through thorns and thorns, and the double swords in his hands were swung at a high speed and turned into sword shadows, constantly harvesting the lives of the soldiers on both sides.


    When the sword was raised and the sword fell, a human head flew high, or a broken body was thrown up.


    With the heavy geese in his hand, this sword gave him the confidence to survive in this extremely complicated battlefield.


    A violent gasp came from Lu Ren''s mouth. In just five minutes, he consumed a lot of physical strength.

 Chapter 56： between millimetres

    Lu Ren still didn''t stop, he has been noticed by the sergeants from both sides. Once he stops and is encircled, there is only one dead end. Keep moving and keep breaking through. With Feng Falcon''s agility and ruthless sword blessing, high agility bonus Let him be very nimble.


    Even while avoiding the sharp weapons slashing from all directions, his high agility combined with the spirit of the Heartless Sword greatly improved his ability to react, thus making all sorts of incredible movements.


    Rao is so, in such a chaotic environment, Lu Ren who blocked most of the attacks would still be slashed by swordsmen.


    Luckily for Lu Ren, the suit on his body is really powerful, and the alloy armor pieces inlaid in key vital parts have repeatedly saved his life.


    Once the injury movement is slowed down, there will definitely be more than five sharp weapons slashing at him in the next moment.


    Every moment is dancing on the tip of a knife.


    A little carelessness will kill you, chopped to death with random swords and knives.


    The double swords in Lu Ren''s hands were like the wind, and as soon as the shadow of the sword lifted, a soldier fell, and the sound of the sword continued to tremble.


    Sometimes there are only mechanical chops left, cutting down the soldiers blocking him to the ground, then breaking through, being blocked, cutting over, and breaking through again.


    In the most central area, the power that erupted from the battle of several generals from the two sides was astonishing. Gold and iron mingled between the collision of the swords, shattering the sky, and the surrounding energy erupted so violently that a large blank area was vacated.


    And his fighting behavior all the way also attracted the attention of the generals on both sides. When there was even a big man riding a horse, holding a knife in his hand, full of stubble, he glared angrily and cut the soldiers in front in half with one knife, and then went all the way towards With Lu Ren rushing to kill.


    "Thief, go away!"


    With a loud shout, Lu Ren only felt a sharp whistling sound as the air behind him was split open.


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, his waist was slightly condensed, his toes were digging into the ground, and his thigh muscles suddenly stretched out.


    Shaped like a big bird flying sideways.


    Boom!


    The heavy Guan Dao fell to the ground and sank deep into the ground. Seeing that the knife was smashed into the air, the general suddenly pulled out the Guan Dao, carrying a piece of earth and stone.


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, one sword was propped up on the ground, the tip of the sword pointed obliquely, the sword body was slightly bent and then straightened, the whole person actually rotated horizontally in mid-air, instead of retreating, advancing, jumping in mid-air, his right hand tightened. Holding a heavy alloy long sword called Yan-style, he slashed towards the general''s head.


    The alloy long sword issued by the Security Bureau should be long, and the 124-centimeter blade is definitely a weapon in the battlefield.


    What''s more, it is made of alloys with the addition of modern craftsmanship.


    The general roared angrily, held the Guan Dao in both hands and went up to the table, with the momentum of an overlord raising the cauldron straight up.


    Clang!


    The deafening symphony of gold and iron even made Lu Ren''s ears hum a little, and the tiger''s mouth on his right hand was numb from the shock.


    And the warhorse riding under the general took several steps back, obviously unable to withstand the impact of such a collision.


    Using strength to start from the ground, twist the waist in the air, and then cut it down with a sword, the power it carries is more than a few hundred kilograms. , Feng Falcon Fist, with the blessing of the Ruthless Intent Sword, with his current physical fitness, he can explode a thousand-pound attack in an instant.


    Although he still can''t reach the strength and weight, but with the continuous increase of attribute points, he will reach this level sooner or later.


    According to an ordinary person''s 150 jins of strength, ten points of strength attributes are superimposed on each other, which is enough to give him nearly four or five hundred jins of strength. This is a pure strength improvement. If you add skills and physique, you can increase your agility. It will allow him to easily explode into a more powerful force.


    Still ignoring the system prompt sound that could almost be called a screen swipe in his mind.


    Lu Ren in midair kept moving, his waist and abdomen turned around with force, and the Longquan he held in his left hand slid across the general''s neck.


    scoff!


    Blood was pouring out, and the general looked at Lu Ren with an incredible look, clutching his slit throat, and fell from the war horse.


    He had no idea that after Lu Ren had a fight with him, he would be able to turn his body in the air, thus swinging a deadly second sword.


    It was simply too agile.


    Lu Ren, who was panting to the ground, only felt a tearing pain in the muscles between his waist and abdomen, which was a manifestation of excessive force.


    If it wasn''t for his agility of 13 points, he would not be able to do this level of mid-air spin.


    At the moment of landing, Lu Ren didn''t stop for a moment. People rushed out like sharp arrows, and soldiers lost their lives wherever they passed.


    In the end, until Lu Ren inserted the 30kg geese back into his waist, the Longquan light sword in his left hand was changed to his right to open the way, and at the same time he took out a pistol in his left hand and fired at any time.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ren only felt that his eyes were empty, and the soldiers on both sides quickly sparsely sparsely shrunk, only in twos and threes.


    Out!


    Lu Ren immediately retracted his sword and rushed straight into the forest beside him, disappearing without a trace.


    The two figures, big and small, lying on the **** not far away, were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    The little man rubbed his eyes: "Ah this... I read that right, he rushed out from the center of the battlefield!?"


    The big man was shocked for a while, with a solemn expression on his face, and said slowly: "Although that guy''s martial power is not top-notch, he has a strong sense of battle. He chose the shortest distance away from this battlefield for the first time, and did not do anything in the middle. The extra action, each sword, each step, there are no extra useless actions, which allows him to store enough physical strength to rush out of this battlefield area. UU Reading


    Especially when you are going to fight with that colonel..."


    The big man was amazed for a year, and he didn''t seem to have thought that Lu Ren would use that sword in midair to cut the throat of the brave general.


    Is that kind of unbelievable action something ordinary people can do?


    He is terrible!


    After a long time, the big man said in a low voice, "No wonder he dared to appear on the edge of the center of the battlefield of ghosts..."


    "Am I really as powerful as you say?"


    A slightly tired voice suddenly sounded behind the two of them, causing them to be startled. Just as they were about to turn around, one long sword was aimed at their throats.


    Lu Ren is very tired now, quite tired. It only takes less than ten minutes to rush out of the battlefield, but the ultra-high-intensity battle in these ten minutes has almost exhausted him. If the battle line is stretched a little longer, I am afraid that will fall in this battle.


    Moreover, the horse-riding general he fought against was only at the mid-range level on this battlefield. The top generals from both sides were all one-on-one, and no one could make a move.


    This is the opportunity to come out.


    He looked down at the inlaid alloy armor plate on his body. There were shocking scratches all over the armor plate on his chest, back, and thighs.


    Especially the hard carapace close-fitting backpack on his back has blocked several fatal attacks for him.


    A spear shot straight, a broadsword swept across.


    (Please collect and recommend tickets. Thank you. In addition, the author here urges you to keep following. The starting point is very important for the new book period. Thank you.


    In addition, thank you for the rewards from the Second Sick Daxian, II Yuan II, Ten Thousand Years Bookworm, and Orange Gradually Bright! )

 Chapter 57： Yang Shi

    This battle suit gave Lu Ren quite strong protection, otherwise even if his strength was a bit higher than he is now, he would not be able to rush out.


    The flood of enemies coming from all directions is really too terrifying, and if you are not careful, you will fall into it completely.


    In the matter of breaking into the formation, there is no life or death.


    "Great Hero, please spare your life!!"


    The big man''s voice trembled, the feeling of death has never been so close to this moment.


    The little man was trembling all over, unable to speak.


    Lu Ren looked at the two of them: "Are you alive?"


    "A living person? Yes, yes, we are from the world!"


    A minute later, Lu Ren, who had collected the sword, sat on the ground, took out a highly concentrated nutritional pill from his hip bag and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "Is there water?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The very cautious big man took the water bag from his waist and handed it to Lu Ren.


    After Lu Ren took it, he took out a pen-sized object from his personal backpack and inserted it into the water through the mouth of the water bladder.


    Drop!


    Seeing that the detector turned on the green light, and then turned the detector around the mouth of the water bladder, confirming that there was still no abnormality, the vigilance in my heart eased a little, and then handed it back to the other party.


    The big man was stunned for a moment when he saw this, and then he reacted immediately. After he hurriedly took a sip and swallowed it, he handed it in front of Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren raised his chin, and the big man was also very sensible and let the little man take a sip.


    After confirming that it was all right, Lu Ren took it over.


    After putting the detector in the backpack behind him, he gulped down the water.


    He hadn''t drank water for nearly a day and a night. When he broke through the siege before, he was in a state of high tension. In order to maximize his own strength, blood surged in his body, and a lot of water evaporated during vigorous exercise.


    After drinking most of the water in the water bag, Lu Ren returned the water bag to the big man named Zhang Yan.


    As for the little one called Chen Ling, she was actually a fifteen-year-old girl. She was dirty all over, and her face was covered in unknown paint, but judging from the shape of her face, she should be quite handsome.


    Lu Ren thoughtfully asked: "You said you are from Yang Shi, why did you come here?"


    Zhang Yan answered honestly: "There is a Chenshan ghost and mythical creature near here that grows cold grass, which is a very precious medicinal material. We want to come and try our luck."


    "Where is Yang Shi?"


    Zhang Yan was stunned for a moment, but looking at Lu Ren, who looked indifferent, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "It''s about eighty miles north of here."


    After nearly an hour of inquiries, Lu Ren finally obtained the basic information of this world from people in this world.


    In this different dimension called the Yin World, the whole world is almost boundless in Zhang Yan''s mouth, and no one has explored the end so far.


    The yin world occupies 99% of this world, and the rest of the yang world is like raindrops dotted with large and small ones.


    The big ones are like lakes and the small ones are like puddles.


    After a person dies, the body will be absorbed by the underworld, and both the soul and the body will undergo terrifying mutations and become monstrous and demonic.


    Covering the yang world is a thick membrane like the amniotic fluid of the mother''s fetus, which can filter the mysterious yin qi of the yin world and prevent the yang world from being immersed in assimilation.


    "In other words, Yang Shi is the safest place?"


    Zhang Yan shook his head slightly: "It can only be said that it is relatively safe."


    Next to Chen Ling came over and said, "I heard that the Yang world was very big and big, and they were all connected together, but it has always been eroded by the Yin world, so it has become like this. The sects in the Yang world are very concerned about The weirdness that happened in the Yang World will be cleared up."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, "Zongmen, what do they practice?"


    Zhang Yan and Chen Ling glanced at each other in confusion. Why doesn''t this person know anything? Could it be that the monster has changed?


    But man is the knife and I am the fish, so they have to answer honestly.


    "Of course it''s martial arts." Zhang Yan replied


    "How did they eliminate those weird changes, or the evil spirits in the underworld?"


    "A warrior trains the body, simmers the qi and blood, and when the body activates the qi and blood, the yang qi of the human body can grow stronger, and what can fight against the evil spirits is the yang qi, which forms the inner breath of blood qi."


    Positive?


    It means that you can go and study it yourself.


    Lu Ren''s spirit was refreshed, but he didn''t know if he also had reproductive isolation at this time. Many times because of the different living environment, although he looks pretty much the same, the organ structure and underlying genes in the body will have different levels. Changes have led to the fact that the practice method of this world may not be applicable.


    "Can you two do it?"


    Zhang Yan was helpless: "Master, if the two of us knew each other, we wouldn''t be caught off guard."


    "Take me back."


    "Ah this... okay."


    "..."


    Many times Lu Ren is actually just a victim, just like now, coercion of Zhang Yan and Chen Ling can be just an expedient measure, if Yang Shi is really like Zhang Yan and the two said, it is a place where living people gather. If the yang energy of countless people strengthens the yang membrane to resist the invasion of the yin world, then it can be said that the area is much safer than the yin world.


    "By the way, you said you wanted to find Hanningcao."


    Zhang Yan lowered his eyebrows and said, "Yes."


    "Does it work?"


    "Hanning grass has extremely cold properties As long as it is prepared, it is a high-quality medicine to assist warriors in their cultivation.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Chen Ling on the side interjected: "If we get one, maybe we can change to a bigger yard, and we won''t be able to squeeze the dilapidated nest. We are also forced to do nothing. Risking to go out of the sun to explore."


    Zhang Yan sighed: "In this world, just to survive is already very hard."


    Lu Ren pondered for a while and asked, "That''s why you''re on the edge of that ghostly monster battlefield?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it this one?"


    Lu Ren took out a piece of grass from the gap in his backpack. This was when he rolled down on the spot in order to avoid the knife and gun in a place where there were weeds. Some broken blades of grass got into the gap between his pack and his back.


    Seeing Lu Ren holding out a mass of cold congealing grass that was broken like a weed in his hand, Zhang Yan was very distressed and excited: "Yes, this is it, my mother, what''s the matter? It''s like this!!!!"


    Chen Ling was even more heartbroken, and looked like she almost fainted with heartache.


    "Master, are you treating this as a weed!"


    Lu Ren: "...Isn''t this just a weed? It''s a bit cold."


    This thing really didn''t have time to deal with. He had observed it before, and the grass seemed to appear synchronously after the appearance of the mythical creature battlefield.


    Zhang Yan and Chen Ling, the two herb collectors, watched as Lu Ren grabbed a handful of the precious medicine like mowing the grass, leaving only a few broken leaves and branches, a mess that was arched over by wild boars.


    Zhang Yan didn''t know where to put his hands, and looked at Lu Ren eagerly.


    "Master, do you want to leave it to me?"

 Chapter 58： In the city

    It seemed that this thing was really precious in this world. He threw the cold grass in his hand towards Zhang Yan and saw that the other party was in a hurry to catch it, and then carefully put it into a box.


    The expression on his face was complicated and indescribable, as if his parents had just died and a child had just been born.


    Lu Ren looked at it and shook his head. Eh, it seems that people in this world are really suffering.


    After walking with Zhang Yan for nearly eight hours, the other party seemed to be familiar with the area, especially many of the roads were detours and did not enter. At the same time, he also explained to Lu Ren what dangers were entrenched in it.


    "Especially the dead lake. According to legend, after Chen Ran attacked a city in Liangzhao five hundred years ago, he killed the people inside, forming a mass grave, and then diverted the river to release water and turned it into a lake. Don''t look at the water''s surface. There is no wave, the water is full of evil spirits, resentment is full, and people are frozen to the bone, those people who were killed in the pit become water ghosts, and once people go down, they will never come back."


    Lu Ren listened thoughtfully: "...No wonder I climbed up because the water was unusually cold, so it was."


    Zhang Yan looked back at Lu Ren in shock: "Da, have you been there, hero?"


    "Well, I accidentally fell in."


    "..."


    He also said that you are not a monster, normal people have long been dragged down by the water ghosts inside! !


    What kind of monster is behind him!


    Zhang Yan and Chen Ling looked at each other with a heart-to-heart look, and both could see the lament in each other''s eyes.


    Why is my life so bitter!


    Under the leadership of Zhang Yan, he went around for a long time until night fell, and Zhang Yancai stopped in an area full of fog.


    He looked up at the sky, full of fear.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I came back before dark, otherwise it would be too difficult."


    Lu Ren looked at the thick fog in front of him, but with his current eyesight he still couldn''t see ten meters.


    "Is this the entrance to Yangshi?"


    "Yes, hero, please follow me closely! No matter what happens later, even if we scream in agony or disappear suddenly, don''t worry about it, just keep moving forward."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not care."


    "..."


    Lu Ren didn''t have too many doubts about this. With his keen perception, he could clearly perceive the changes in the surrounding environment, becoming more and more soothing and suitable, unlike the constant coldness in the underworld.


    The three of them slowly advanced, and after a while, Lu Ren suddenly slammed into the water with his own head, and a hazy feeling appeared all over his body.


    A sticky feeling appeared underwater, and Lu Ren was surprised that he could still breathe.


    And the figures of Zhang Yan and Chen Ling in front of them also became hazy and unreal.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Lu Ren felt light all over his body, and the stickiness suddenly disappeared, as if he was out of water, and the vision in front of him instantly became clear.


    Lu Ren raised his eyes and saw that this so-called yang world is no longer as gloomy as the yin world. The sky is filled with thick clouds all the time, and the coldness that appeared from time to time is amazingly gone.


    In this place, there are some white clouds floating in the sky, and the light from the setting sun is warm and bright.


    "This is, Yang Shi?!"


    This underworld world is truly magical.


    Zhang Yan and Chen Ling, who were standing beside them, looked at Lu Ren nervously. When they saw that his whole body was intact, they breathed a sigh of relief and came up with enthusiasm.


    Lu Ren had a panoramic view of the expressions of the two of them. Seeing Zhang Yan approaching him, he asked casually, "Does this Yang Shi Yang membrane have the function of filtering evil spirits?"


    Zhang Yan sneered and said, "The hero is brilliant!"


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t say much. If he is really a demon, if he wants to enter the Yang World, he must pass through the Yang Membrane, and he will be attacked by the Yang Membrane power no matter what.


    And Zhang Yan and others didn''t do too much.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t speak, Zhang Yan said quickly: "The hero has not yet settled here when he first arrived. We can get a lot of money after we enter the city and sell the cold grass, and then I can help you. Buy a place to stay!"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, no matter what, he could leave this world in three months, and it would be safer to stay in the yang world than in the yin world.


    He nodded slightly: "Okay, don''t worry, the benefits are indispensable to you."


    Chen Taicheng hadn''t closed the city gate at this time, and the sergeant who guarded the city when the three entered the city just looked at Lu Ren''s tight outfit and stopped paying attention.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yan said, "Chentai belongs to the big frontier city of Li Xiaoguo, and there are many hunters dressed in fancy clothes who go to the underworld to collect herbs and hunt, so these military lords are not surprised.


    And because as long as people who can enter the Yang World through the Yang membrane, even if they do not have a household registration, if they want to settle here, they only need to go to the official office specializing in population affairs to register and get a card. "


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said nothing.


    He paid more attention to the spirit of these sergeants.


    It is definitely a strong army of elite soldiers. The physical fitness of the soldiers guarding the city is not weak, and the hand holding the spear is full of calluses, so it is obvious that they are constantly exercising.


    Once an army is formed, it is absolutely terrifying.


    Indeed, he was stronger than the soldiers he had seen in the ghostly battlefield.


    Zhang Yan, who has been paying attention to Lu Ren''s demeanor, explained after entering the city: "Chentai is a big city guarding the border of Yangshi If the soldiers inside are not strong enough, they can''t resist the invasion of evil spirits. ."


    "The yang world will also be invaded by the evil spirits of the yin world?"


    "Yeah, the yang membrane will weaken periodically. Although it can still filter most of the threats from the yin world, there will still be a lot of evil spirits coming in. In order to resist this kind of erosion, Chen Liu is to gather popularity and gather yang. A city of a million people built out of anger."


    Fight against yang qi and survive by yang qi?


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, but it didn''t matter much to him, he just needed a relatively stable environment to spend this month.


    I''m afraid this big city has even bigger functions, but Zhang Yan doesn''t know these secrets.


    "Will something weird happen in the city?"


    "Yes, all the officials have specially set up a division to eliminate demons, specifically for this kind of thing."


    Zhang Yan''s face showed a hint of lingering fear, obviously recalling something bad.


    "The death rate of the Demon Exterminator is extremely high. Many times, you don''t even know how to die. Some things are even more dangerous than in the underworld!"


    After speaking, after entering the city, Lu Ren slowly looked at the Chentai City along the street.


    As night approached, lanterns were hung on the eaves on both sides of the street, emitting bright orange lights.


    The street was still full of people, hawking and shouting. It looked so lively, even if it was night, the pedestrians would be prosperous.


    Popular!


    It is as popular as cooking oil!


    (Thank you for taking the lead and tweeting for the reward!


    I ask you to keep following up, the period of the new book is very important, thank you!


    If you see it, please collect it. Thank you for your support! )

 Chapter 59： settle down

    Seeing that Lu Ren was very interested, Zhang Yan was familiar with the door and the road, and introduced endlessly: "Chentai City has nine squares and one inner city. We came in from the south gate. This place is called Baihanfang, which is famous for calligraphy, painting and chess. The literati gathered in this square, have you seen the lanterns on the street, the light inside is from warm stones.


    But the most memorable one is Jiuyanfang, where there are brothel inns, those girls are really fat and thin, and they wear..."


    "Uncle Zhang!" Chen Ling next to her was full of anger and interrupted Zhang Yan''s words.


    Zhang Yan quickly put away the wretchedness on his face and coughed dryly: "Master, I still don''t know what your name is, what is your surname?"


    "My name is Lu Yi." Lu Ren said casually.


    It is safer to use a trumpet when going out.


    "Brother Lu, is it okay to call you that?"


    "At will."


    Hearing that Lu Ren was not disgusted, Zhang Yan said with a smile on his face: "We have been in the underworld for so long, and we are already hungry. I will be the host today. Let''s go eat something good?"


    Lu Ren nodded: "Yes."


    Zhang Yan found a restaurant. After ordering a table of dishes, he got up and patted the wooden box containing the cold grass, and said with a smile: "Brother Lu, eat slowly first, I''ll be back when I go, it won''t be long. Time!"


    Then she turned her head and said to Chen Ling, "Little Linger, you are here to eat with Brother Lu, don''t offend Brother Lu!"


    He still remembered that this was a ruthless man who rushed out of the ghostly battlefield!


    With her mouth full of things, Chen Ling nodded again and again, and most of her attention was focused on the dishes on the table.


    Looking at it, Lu Ren admired Zhang Yan''s thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness. Judging from the contact during this period, Zhang Yan was undoubtedly a low-level existence among hunters in the underworld, and he brought Chen Ling as a fuel bottle.


    If you want martial arts but not martial arts, you want money but no money.


    It''s all about fighting for your life. These two people are also hard-working people.


    What surprised him was that Zhang Yan was very familiar with the environment of the underworld, and he was quite clever.


    The dishes from this different world are not very attractive to Lu Ren. The highly concentrated nutritional pills are enough to produce a good feeling of satiety, and the purity of the body also has a certain bonus effect on boxing practice.


    However, with the addition of the proficiency system, this is optional for Lu Ren.


    Still holding the detector, he checked one by one to make sure that there were no harmful substances to the human body, and then he picked up the chopsticks to eat. Because there were high-concentrated nutrient pills as the base, Lu Ren just tasted it and let Chen Ling wrap up herself.


    This world is a bit focused on sweetness, Lu Ren likes to eat hot, sour and salty.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Yan ran over sweating profusely, holding a bag in his hand and handing it to Lu Ren.


    He panted and said, "Brother Lu, don''t you want to find a place to live? I know a tooth shop. If you want to go have a look, he knows a pretty good yard!"


    Lu Ren didn''t delay, put down his chopsticks, nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, wait a moment, I''ll plan two bites of rice before I talk about it! Otherwise, I''ll be hungry on the road."


    Zhang Yan laughed a few times, and quickly picked up the rice bowl and kept stuffing it into his mouth.


    Lu Ren opened the purse, and what caught his eye were three gold cakes and a dozen or so heavy silver nuggets.


    Zhang Yan said vaguely: "Brother Lu, the quality of the cold congealing grass is very good, although most of them are broken leaves and broken grass, but it does not affect the medicinal properties. It cost nearly four hundred taels of silver, and this golden cake counts as one hundred. Two yuan, in this Chentaicheng, one hundred taels can buy a fairly good small courtyard!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and threw a piece of golden cake to Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan caught it in a hurry, with surprise and joy on his face: "Brother Lu, this, how is this possible?!"


    Lu Ren said casually, "It''s counted as hard work, so there''s no need to refuse."


    Zhang Yan is indeed a good man. Although his eyes reveal greed and reluctance, he can forcibly suppress his desires.


    Everyone has desires. The important thing is whether they can control them. Although he doesn''t want to maintain this superficial relationship too much in his heart, the attitude of the other party is very pleasing to him.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t have any false tone, Zhang Yan was very excited: "Thank you, thank you!"


    Between the words, he hugged Chen Ling, "Xiao Linger, we can change places!"


    Chen Ling was also very excited.


    "So I can have my own separate room!"


    "That''s for sure!" Zhang Yanman was sure.


    Looking at the two people, one big and one small, Lu Ren''s eyes were cold and soft. At least the relationship between the two in front of him revealed the true feelings without any falsehood, which was rare.


    This kind of person can''t be bad.


    In the next hour, after checking out the bill, Zhang Yan excitedly took Lu Ren to find a real estate agent of this era, the so-called Yaxing, and found a quiet house near a small river, with four rooms, a courtyard, surrounded by The fence is about 300 square meters.


    "Mr. Lu, since you were introduced by Zhang Yan, I won''t tell you. This house can be bought for only one hundred and twenty taels. The surrounding neighbors are mostly wealthy businessmen. The security is good, and the environment is close to the river. , across the river is Chimelong Street, and across the bridge is a commercial street.


    And now that you buy furniture and quilts, UU reading can be said to be a bag move in! "


    Lu Ren was not impressed by the bragging of Yaxing. After seeing the three rooms, Lu Ren felt very satisfied. There was a main hall, two bedrooms and a kitchen. The yard was large enough, and there was a covered well in the corner. Separately built toilets with drains leading directly to the river.


    There was no hesitation at the moment, the money was paid and the deposit was drawn.


    All these things don''t need Lu Ren to handle. The dental office that specializes in this will do it beautifully.


    After Zhang Yan and Chen Ling thanked Lu Ren for saying goodbye to Zai San, the two followed the Yaxing excitedly to see their house, leaving Lu Ren alone in the house.


    At this moment, the moon has risen.


    About eight o''clock at night.


    The rise and fall of the sun and the moon in this different world are almost the same as those in the real world, which made him wonder if the worlds he encountered were the same sun and moon as the real world.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    That night, the prefect''s mansion in Chen Taicheng was still brightly lit.


    The current prefect, Li Bing, is not the civil official he imagined. He is dressed in bright armor and has a sword on his waist. He is tall and majestic.


    However, at this moment, Li Bing''s face was full of sadness, and his eyes couldn''t stop showing worry.


    Below him is a captain, dictating an emergency report.


    "Lord Prefect, there is urgent news from the imperial city, and a black-clothed envoy, three blue-clothed envoys, and sixteen blue-clothed envoys have been dispatched from the Exorcist Division to confirm within two days."


    Hearing the good news of sufficient weight from the captain, Li Bing eased his frowning and instructed, "Monitor the yang membrane at all times, and if there is any movement, report it immediately!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 60： Shuangsha

    After the captain replied, he turned and said, "Sir, there were two hunters who went out before, but when they came back, there was one more person, dressed in black tights, who was an outsider, and the news came an hour ago. , I bought a house on Chenliu Street, Baihanfang."


    "Did you go through yang membrane baptism when you came in?"


    "Yes, after observation, there was no damage to Yang Qi at all. After investigation, it was initially judged that someone from another Yang Dynasty came here."


    Other people from Yangshi?


    Li Binglue was a little surprised. The nearest Yang World to them was at least two thousand miles away, and there were countless dangers along the way.


    Anyone who dares to come here has no basis.


    He pondered for a while, then waved his hand and said: "Since it is confirmed that it is a human being, the top priority is to guard the Yang membrane. As for him, just pay a little attention."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Little did she know that she fell asleep in the eyes of Chen Taicheng''s official Lu Ren, and slept all night, and woke up the next morning.


    After a night of recuperation, Lu Ren was in good spirits and no longer tired. According to his daily practice habits, after brushing his Feng Falcon boxing proficiency for three hours in a row, Lu Ren stopped sweating profusely and hit two buckets from the well. The water poured on him.


    He is more and more fond of this combat suit, which is breathable and warm, has strong flexibility and elasticity, and has excellent protection.


    The most important thing is that I don''t know what material this battle suit is made of. Just rinse it with water to clean the dust and sweat, which is very convenient.


    Will buy a few sets at will


    After finding a tavern at noon to eat a table of this world''s special food, Lu Ren was very satisfied. He was able to spend such a peaceful time in another world, which was completely unimaginable for him before.


    What surprised him even more was that Chen Taicheng''s urban planning was quite reasonable, and there was even a sewer system. The sewage from the toilet had a separate channel system, and finally it was collected in Yelai Station for centralized treatment.


    The toilet in this yard was changed by myself, it seems that it was borrowed privately.


    The former owner of this yard was a bit sinister.


    The use of compost in this world has been quite clever, and it is no wonder that the martial arts system in this world is prosperous.


    In this way, I practiced boxing in the morning, ate dinner, practiced sword at noon, and ate, visualized the ruthless sword in the evening, and went to sleep in a monotonous mode.


    As for Zhang Yan and Chen Ling, their happiness index soared under the 100 taels of silver. They came over enthusiastically in the first few days and found that Lu Ren didn''t like to be disturbed, so they had to say that they could contact him if they needed anything. After this piece was very cooked, I ordered a breakfast shop, which was busy.


    Lu Ren can clearly feel the pleasure of improving his physical fitness as his proficiency increases.


    His current strength is inseparable from his hard cultivation.


    Until this evening, this quiet and peaceful atmosphere was broken.


    After visualizing the Heartless Sword, Lu Ren, who was a little tired, was about to fall asleep when he suddenly opened his eyes and stared straight at the roof.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" A boy suddenly sounded like a mosquito.


    "I saw it with my own eyes that day, that kid Zhang Yan exchanged money for this guy from Nanshan Boxing Gym. I heard that there are quite a few! I''ve been here this week, and this guy basically eats everything except food. Don''t go out!"


    An obvious female lowered voice came into Lu Ren''s ears.


    My good fellow, this is both male and female!


    Lu Ren sat up silently and watched as a slender blower inserted through the gap of the ripped tiles, and then a thick plume of smoke slowly escaped from the blower.


    After a full ten minutes, there was movement from the roof.


    "Ok?"


    "A sufficient amount of ecstasy incense can even make a first-class martial artist fall asleep for two days, haha!"


    "Really, then this ecstasy incense is really a good thing. If you have the chance to use it for me, I have long thought that the girl in front of you is very energetic."


    "Leave that man to me! I''ve wanted to try it for a long time!"


    "Of course... who?!"


    The two people lying on the roof were startled, and just about to move, they saw a long sword glowing with cold light carried around their necks.


    Lu Ren, who was squatting, looked at the two who were motionless, and said calmly, "Would you like to die more easily or happily?"


    The man said with a sad face: "Brother, we are both blind and ignorant. I beg you to spare our lives. Let us be bulls and horses in the future, and there will be no complaints!"


    The woman on the side followed the moonlight and tried her best to show her beautiful face, and forced a smile: "Sir, don''t you think it''s a pity to kill us?"


    Lu Ren: "But you are here to steal."


    Hearing the slight loosening in Lu Ren''s tone, the man hurriedly said, "It''s not that we just happened to bump into each other, it''s just because our hands are itchy for a while, you can see that we are a husband and wife for each other''s sake, have pity on us. !"


    Lu Ren was moved: "You...really depend on each other, nothing else?"


    Seeing Lu Ren moving, the two were overjoyed and nodded again and again.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Brush brush!


    Lu Ren slowly retracted the sword, and the blood stained on the sword slipped off. Under the high nano-carbon material covered with a layer of film, the sword in his hand was completely bloodless.


    Seeing that the two of them looked dead, Lu Ren looked around and made sure that no one was paying attention. Then he touched the bodies of the two of them. UUkanshu threw them to Chenghe beside him. It saved him the effort of burying the body.


    If these two people said that there was someone behind him, Lu Ren would still be worried. After all, his primary goal was stability.


    But there was no one behind him, so he couldn''t blame Lu Ren for sending the two of them to pick up the lunch.


    Once this kind of helpless person is put back, the narrow-minded will wait for an opportunity like a poisonous snake, and if they are not careful, they will capsize in the gutter.


    In order to create a stable environment for himself, Lu Ren also worked hard.


    What surprised him was that Lu Ren found out a book of martial arts and dozens of golden leaves from the man.


    "Golden Legs"


    A kung fu specializing in leg training, but when he opened it and read it carefully, Lu Ren silently put it aside.


    Carrying qi and blood, running qi and blood to walk in the meridians and channels, and forming a circuit at 16 points on each of the legs.


    And these big acupoints, in Lu Ren''s opinion, are not related to him at all, even if they are the essence of China, the meridians and collaterals of the human body are not on the point.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the most ridiculous thing is to use the mind to control the transport of qi and blood. What is blood qi, blood is blood, so what about qi? !


    Essence, qi, spirit, and qi are exquisite, but they cannot be substantiated.


    Although the martial arts of the modern world have some kind of qi, they are not really true qi. They talk about one''s own state.


    But the world is different, and they really talk about this.


    Lu Ren let out a long sigh. It turns out that people really can''t earn something beyond their own knowledge!


    What''s more, the physiological structure is different, the difference is a thousand miles away, and many things are not universal.


    There are only some techniques of exerting energy that can be used for reference. Besides, the most essential and core technique of transporting qi and blood is completely dumbfounded.


    ??

 Chapter 61： familiar

    Maybe it can be done with the system, but then again, whether it is Feng Falcon Fist or Ruthless Sword, the degree of digging the body is definitely not lower than the energy and blood transfer in this world, and in some respects, those who have completed the boxing skills are very good at it. The level of control over one''s own body can reach an astonishing level.


    Control every part of your body, control your own organs, every inch of muscle and bone.


    If the spirit continues to be subtle, can it control the existence at the cellular level?


    Although there is no qi, the blood circulation of the heart''s rapid contraction and expansion and the exchange of breath inside and outside the body are definitely not weak.


    This is an idea!


    Lu Ren suddenly became enlightened. Although he couldn''t cultivate, it didn''t prevent him from learning from these things to strengthen his background.


    And this martial arts secret book.


    Lu Ren put it in his backpack. Anyway, there is a martial arts research institute in Huaguo that specializes in human science. If he takes it, he might actually be able to study the technique of transporting qi and blood, and then use himself.


    This is the strength of having a team behind him, not to mention that behind Lu Ren is a country.


    This encounter also dispelled Lu Ren''s idea of ??going to the Nanshan Boxing Gym to see the whole picture. The practice of boxing, practice of swordsmanship.


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Lu Ren felt rather regretful that he had thrown away the corpses of the two males and females. If he took the time to conduct an autopsy, he might be able to find some clues.


    Although he has never studied the modern discipline of anatomy, Feng Falcon has advanced all the way. Every time he enters a level, the understanding of Feng Falcon will naturally and deeply understand in his mind. The founders stand shoulder to shoulder.


    Therefore, Lu Ren is not weak in his deep understanding of his own body.


    "Ding, you keep practicing basic swordsmanship, and suddenly you have an epiphany. Your basic swordsmanship is very advanced (1/15748)."


    "Ding, because your basic swordsmanship has improved, your physique, strength, and agility attributes have increased by 1."


    Hearing the system prompt sound coming from his brain, Lu Ren only felt that the long sword in his hand suddenly seemed to be an extension of his own arm, and a natural feeling emerged spontaneously.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered, the long sword in his hand rolled up like a chain, and a leaf from a decades-old tree in the courtyard cracked, one changed to two, two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen...


    In just one second, Lu Ren slashed out forty-eight swords in an instant.


    When Lu Ren stopped, the long sword was actually hot due to the high-speed friction with the air, and the blade was emitting wisps of smoke.


    Very powerful! It is more than one step stronger than before, and it can even be said that it is completely two levels.


    It''s easy to drive.


    This step can only be achieved if he is thoroughly familiar with his heart and has gone through countless sword-swinging drills, and it can even be said that he has even practiced basic swordsmanship for 20 years.


    Moreover, the bonus to the three-dimensional attributes of the body is also very powerful, which has risen directly.


    Just like what Yan Zhenghua said, the basic swordsmanship is horizontal and stabbed, and all the brilliant swordsmanships are born here. When the high-rise buildings rise from the ground, the basic swordsmanship has been practiced. If you want to practice more advanced swordsmanship in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    As for the Yijian Wuqingjian, although Yan Zhenghua said that non-kendo geniuses cannot succeed in cultivation, they are still steadily improving with the proficiency bonus.


    It''s just the difficulty of improving the proficiency. Up to now, basic swordsmanship has basically been practiced once or twice to increase the proficiency once, while the ruthless sword needs to be repeated three times to improve.


    Enough to see the difficulty.


    But for Lu Ren, according to the proficiency of the system, it only takes a few more minutes.


    Sometimes it is even easier to visualize the mind sword in my mind than to practice boxing and swordsmanship.


    The person is lying on the bed, and his technical heart is rising.


    The level of Ruthless Intent Sword has increased, and it has also added a little bit to the spiritual attributes, which is what Lu Ren expected.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 11 (proficiency 672/3070)


    Constitution: 11 (proficiency 1762/3070)


    Strength: 11 (proficiency 1430/3070)


    Agility: 13 (proficiency 1112/4060)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (1/15748 with ease), Falcon Fist (1332/8520) Additional attributes: [Quick Attack], Ruthless Sword (111/3932), Basic Dagger (190 /3932)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 0"


    Looking at his attribute panel, Lu Ren now expresses his satisfaction, at least with the current attributes and skills, there is no problem in playing the previous two, maybe he can still look relaxed.


    With the improvement of attributes and skills, the increase in Lu Ren''s strength is not as simple as 1+1=2.


    It is an exponential cap growth.


    The three-dimensional attributes of the body are more than twice that of ordinary people, which is enough to surpass most people. The nervous response, muscle strength, flexibility, balance, and agility of the body are all unimaginable by ordinary people.


    And after the physical attribute exceeds ten points, the increase of the attribute point is quite amazing for the increase of physical quality.


    A truly brilliant martial artist will surely be earth-shattering when he makes a move.


    Yan Zhenghua''s pretentious tone popped into Lu Ren''s mind at this time.


    Three days have passed since the treatment of the male and female demons, and life has been smooth without the slightest ups and downs. Even when Lu Ren stayed at home, nothing happened to the sky.


    However, Lu Ren''s hope that someone would come to steal and kill the autopsy failed, and he felt a little regretful.


    He had this idea before, but he never implemented it because the operation was too perverted.


    With the growth of experience, people will indeed become more and more perverted...


    On this day, after he finished practicing the Ruthless Intent Sword, and then he practiced Feng Falcon Fist, it was already under the moon, and he was sweating profusely.


    Today''s moon is exceptionally bright, big and round, and the scenery is quite good.


    As usual, when you have a bucket of well water, you have to pour it on yourself.


    "what?"


    Lu Ren stopped moving, looked inside the barrel, and there was actually a lot of hair.


    When I fished it out, I saw that under the moonlight, the jet black looked a little like water plants.


    Women''s hair!


    What the **** is this?


    Lu Ren narrowed his eyes and looked into the dark well. The well was not deep, because the bottom was the same as the underground river, only ten meters high, and the water surface could be vaguely seen under the moonlight.


    Could it be that...


    Lu Ren hooked his head and probed into the well.


    Swish!


    I saw countless long black hairs grow out of the well, rushing towards his head like a black waterfall that hangs upside down.


    This terrifying picture made Lu Ren''s pupils shrink suddenly, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    But he wasn''t too flustered. As expected, he pulled out the heavy wild goose sword.


    Choking!


    The crisp and bright sword sound hummed, and under the moonlight, the body of the sword, which was rapidly drawn out, turned into a white chain and crossed across.


    The waterfall-like black hair snapped.


    Lu Ren didn''t even feel too much hindrance, relying on the advantages of swords, these long hair really broke.

 Chapter 62： Exorcism Division (I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year!!)

    "Ding, you successfully resisted the attack of the black-haired woman and cut off the opponent''s hair. Your basic swordsmanship proficiency +1"


    Ignoring the commotion from the surrounding neighbors because of the sound of the sword swinging away, Lu Ren pressed his foot against the well, pushed hard, and quickly swayed away.


    There were long hairs flying out of the well, so thick and thick that they formed bundles of tentacles in mid-air.


    Lu Ren did not step forward, but kept a sufficient distance and quietly watched the changes ahead.


    The area around the well almost became a space made up of hair.


    It is densely packed. If someone with intensive phobia takes a look, it will probably take a lifetime to suffer from depression.


    Thinking of the showers he had been drinking these days, Lu Ren suddenly had a shadow buried in his heart.


    "Hey friend, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, there was an angry knock on the door.


    Also, in the middle of the night, there is a lot of noise, and the neighbors have to go to work tomorrow!


    Lu Ren didn''t turn around, he took a few steps back and opened the door with a long sword.


    When an angry man in a brocade robe was about to rush in, he saw a cold long sword parked not far from his face, making his angry face stop abruptly, and then squeezed. A stiff smile appeared.


    This guy is a wealthy businessman who lives next door to him.


    "This brother-in-law, I didn''t expect that in the long night of sleepless nights, there is actually Yaxing dancing sword forehead ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Chen Jinghu''s eyes finally saw what happened in the well, especially when he saw the hairs intertwined like pythons, it made the hair stand on end.


    He looked horrified: "Yes, it''s a demon!! It''s a demon!! We have to notify the people from the Exorcism Division as soon as possible!"


    The hair that seemed to be frightened slammed, and then the long hair that covered the sky like long black thorns rushed over the sky.


    Lu Ren had no doubts that these spikes made of hair could easily pierce the slate.


    Longquan and Yanshi were in his hands, and the two long swords were swiftly swung in his hands without making any unnecessary movements.


    The two swords were like shadows. Under the moonlight, the body of the sword was like a pool of crescent moons. The sharp tearing sound of piercing the air became a piece, and the black hair spikes that rushed towards him and Chen Jinghu were directly cut off.


    Lu Ren bowed slightly, his swords drooped slightly, and said calmly: "Mr. Chen, I think you need to ask for the support of the Moxie Division now, instead of talking here."


    Chen Yuanwai, who was frightened and stunned, woke up like a dream.


    "Not good! There are demons, there are demons!!"


    Listening to the movement behind him, Lu Ren shook his head slightly, but he stopped paying attention now. The black hair that he cut off was obviously thin and irritating. It was like a jet of water from the well, and countless long hair rose into the sky. Almost the entire yard is covered.


    It looks like there is no way to stay.


    Just as he was about to leave, Lu Ren suddenly realized that a tall figure in black was standing beside him.


    This kind of encounter was far more terrifying for Lu Ren than the evil spirits in the well, and he slashed with his sword without hesitation.


    The tall black figure with his arms clasped and pretending to be aggressive seemed to be stunned by Lu Ren''s overreaction.


    Seeing the two swords that cut iron like mud without hesitation slashing at their vital parts, the shadow finally made a sound.


    "Etc., etc!!"


    During the conversation, he also turned his waist and lifted his foot to step back, and avoided the attack in a very dangerous and dangerous way. For this reason, the sword has already cut through his clothes and pulled out two openings.


    When Lu Ren saw that the visitor was a human, he stopped moving forward and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    The tall man looked down at the two slits in his robe, and said angrily, "I am Cao Jingde, the Tsing Yi envoy of the Ministry of Elimination of Demons. I came here quickly after receiving the presence of evil spirits here."


    This is a little embarrassing.


    Lu Ren said a little embarrassedly: "It turns out that it is the Lord of the Exorcism Division, but he is clumsy."


    Cao Jingde glanced at the sword in Lu Ren''s hand and said with admiration, "The weapon is good, and the swordsmanship is excellent."


    Then, he turned his head to look at the hair around the well, and said solemnly, "Leave it to me next."


    Lu Ren was so happy, he took a few steps back and carefully observed Cao Jingde''s movements. Although he could not practice the Qi and Blood martial arts, it did not prevent him from learning and observing.


    When Cao Jingde took a step forward, his body suddenly exuded a fiery aura, and Lu Ren, who was five steps away, could clearly feel a faint heat.


    And the black-haired woman was emitting qi and blood in Cao Jingde, and it seemed as if she had encountered a natural enemy when the strong yang qi burst out. At this moment, the entwined black hair had a burnt smell.


    Cao Jingde stepped out of the room with a single stride, the energy of qi and blood emanating from his body rose to a new level again, his fists turned red, and immediately fell like thunder.


    Boom!


    A clear and audible thunder explosion sounded like thunder.


    "Lei Rhino!"


    Immediately afterwards, the hair that was full of claws and claws turned out to be on fire, as if it had been doused with fuel oil. The flames roared down the hair and drilled into the well.


    After a shrill cry came from the well, there was no movement.


    It is a very magical blood to invoke power.


    Seeing this expression, Cao Jingde, who was gasping for breath, relaxed slightly, turned his head to look at Lu Ren, who had a thoughtful face, and said, "Friend, you seem very interested?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "The use of qi and blood is indeed unique."


    Cao Jingde laughed twice: "According to the usual practice, I have to tell you that this grumpy girl should have been rushed over from the dark river. There is nothing wrong with this well."


    As he spoke, he took out a rune paper from his arms and threw it into the well. After waiting for a while to make sure that there was no movement, he said, "It''s really clean~www.novelhall.com ~It looks like I just got into it recently."


    Then he turned his head and walked not far from Lu Ren, but looked at the double swords that Lu Ren was still carrying, and couldn''t help but stop.


    "You look vigilant?"


    "I think as long as individuals experience these things, they will be vigilant."


    "Okay, outsider, it''s settled here. A little official will come to ask you later, as long as you tell him what you know."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Thank you!"


    Cao Jingde nodded and was about to leave, but stopped when he reached the door.


    "You don''t seem to be very familiar with qi and blood transport?"


    Lu Ren said calmly, "I have never practiced the technique of qi and blood."


    Cao Jingde''s eyes sharpened quickly: "Your strength is quite good."


    "If you don''t cultivate qi and blood, it doesn''t mean you can''t exercise."


    "Are you from another world?"


    "Yes."


    "The only three Yangshi areas close to Li Xiaoguo are Changzhi and Qingbai, and no one has come and contacted them for nearly twenty years. After all, the Yinshi is extremely dangerous, and there are all martial artists who are strong in martial arts. I thought they had all been wiped out by demons.


    Which world are you from? "


    This is a special opportunity to come here to find him!


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed slightly, and he finally realized that the black-haired woman who appeared in the well was just an opportunity, and he immediately noticed him when he entered the Chentaicheng government office.


    Too self-righteous, thinking that ancient times with low productivity like this basically had a lot of loopholes in population inventory.


    (Thanks to Emperor Zhongtian North Pole Ziwei, Brother Jun for disturbing his dream, and Lao Tzu for the unintentional reward.


    I wish everyone a Happy New Year and all the best! )

 Chapter 63： Qi and blood

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the city, he would be in the sight of the other party.


    It was a little underestimated.


    Yes, although it is said to be an ancient society, if there is no perfect social system, the people of Yangshi can''t support it for so long. Even in the ancient society in the real world, the household registration system is very strict.


    Ren was silent for a while, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. Everything about his itinerary was under the control of the other party. If he hadn''t entered Chentaicheng and honestly bought a house and yard, he would have basically stayed at home. If there is no reason for the officials to find it.


    It is estimated that people everywhere have been questioned everywhere.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was silent, Cao Jingde laughed and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, in short, it''s okay to be a living person."


    After a pause, Cao Jingde said in surprise: "I think you are good at it, why don''t you gather qi and blood?"


    Gather qi and blood?


    The Jinyan Leg Method has been explained in detail above. When the body is tempered to a certain point, the qi and blood will self-generate the inner breath. After the transportation is successful, the qi and blood can be gathered, thereby releasing the inner breath of the qi and blood to cause damage to the evil spirits.


    This kind of attack is very illusory, but unfortunately Lu Ren couldn''t operate it due to physical reasons.


    Lu Ren: "...the body is not good."


    Cao Jingde understood, but there were not too many surprises, it seemed to be very common.


    "Yes, there are very few people who can gather qi and blood, and there are not a few people like you, but you are really good at it, and you can do it to such a degree without the assistance of qi and blood."


    Lu Ren opened his mouth, finally sighed again, and said nothing more.


    After Cao Jingde confirmed that Lu Ren would not carry qi and blood, he felt a little more at ease, and his smile returned to his face: "Little brother, although the yang world will not be as treacherous as the yin world, there are still occasional Demons are haunting...especially in the Yangmian frontier area. But don''t worry, the things in the well are clean, there is no problem."


    After a few greetings, Lu Ren watched Cao Jingde leave while humming a little tune.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. The boxing and swordsmanship he practiced was completely different from this world. Although the basic theory was similar, the follow-up path was completely bifurcated.


    The concept of boxing and martial arts in the real world is to tap the limits of the human body, and this side of the world''s martial arts qi and blood appears to target the evil spirit, in order to continuously strengthen the atmosphere and blood, and finally form the so-called true astral essence.


    Is it blood?


    Lu Ren thought about it, and then his heart suddenly shrunk.


    Bang dong!


    A huge amount of blood shrank from the heart and then suddenly expanded into the whole body, and then a fiery breath emanated from Lu Ren''s body, forming a vague heat wave that rushed in all directions.


    The air is rapidly flowing with the fiery breath he exudes.


    "Huh..."


    Just this one blow, Lu Ren was a little unbearable, and the load was too high. Although he had achieved a little success in Feng Falcon Fist, he could control his body in a general range, but the operation method of the heart suddenly expanding and contracting. It will put a huge load on the body.


    The place where the blood circulates in the whole body will suffer from this, at least now some blood stasis, big and small, has surfaced on the surface of his skin.


    This is because the body''s capillaries cannot withstand such high-speed punching and rupture.


    And now Lu Ren''s head is a little buzzing, and there is a particularly unspeakable uncomfortable feeling in his internal organs.


    "Ding, your blood suddenly spins around at high speed, your physical proficiency +2"


    "Ding, it seems that because of your inability to operate, your body has been partially damaged. Your state is weak and your combat power has declined. It seems that you need a day of rest."


    Looking at the prompt from the system in his mind, Lu Ren shook his head helplessly.


    It''s completely two-way martial arts, otherwise the two swords just now wouldn''t have forced Cao Jingde into a mess.


    As I said before, the transfer of qi and blood in this world is more aimed at the lethality of evil spirits in the underworld. In terms of people, apart from bringing an overwhelming heat wave and improving physical fitness for a short time, it is not too much. many things.


    There may be another scene after the formation of the real gang.


    In the short-term improvement of physical fitness, Feng Falcon Boxing also has its own potential, and it is forced to temporarily liberate the inherent limited cognition of the human body to achieve a short-term surge in strength.


    This kind of physical manipulation is not too far for him.


    After cleaning up the charred filth in the yard, he came to the well.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but ponder, can the things in this well really be used, if not, how to solve the problem of drinking water?


    The well water was pumped out with a wooden bucket again, and in the bright moonlight, he carefully looked at the water quality of the bucket, and inserted the detector into the water. After confirming that the various quality standards were met, Lu Ren poured the water on himself without changing his expression. Rinse off dust.


    Anyway, it''s just the hair. As long as it''s not too heavy, he said it''s acceptable after being baptized by countless ghost movies in the modern world.


    And she''s still a ghost...


    It''s not impossible to look beautiful before you die...


    "There are ten days left..."


    Lu Ren sighed, went into the room and fell asleep, placing the long sword beside him, in case there was a sudden situation and it was too late to draw the sword.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Women will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword I refuse!"


    Lu Ren didn''t look back, and turned down his invitation to go to Jiuyanfang with Cao Jingde, who appeared leaning against the door frame.


    Since the water well incident a few days ago, Lu Ren has shown great interest in him after he was in a rush with two swords.


    So much so that every three days and two ends look here and run, wanting to learn from Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren will not refuse Cao Jingde''s own whetstone attribute. Although his skill proficiency has improved and his strength has grown steadily, it still requires a lot of battles to form a real combat ability and be able to play stably in battle. practise.


    It''s not that you are familiar with your hands. After the system is automatically advanced, the skills in the realm of boxing will naturally arise, as if you were born with them. It''s just talking about how to deal with it in battle.


    What we practice is awareness.


    And Cao Jingde is undoubtedly a pretty good opponent. As the Tsing Yi envoy of the Demon Slayer, the opponent can last for half an hour without resting under the burst of qi and blood.


    Lu Ren only relied on the basic swordsmanship of the master level and the skill of ruthless swordsmanship to be equal to the opponent.


    In Lu Ren''s eyes, the vast amount of martial arts skills that the opponent has cultivated are rather crude, and the so-called blood martial skills are more aimed at evil spirits.


    But there is no doubt that the opponent''s physical fitness is stronger, more durable, and the fault tolerance rate is quite high. At least at the same time that Lu Ren''s actual combat ability is rapidly improving, Cao Jingde''s martial arts skills have become more and more proficient.


    Cao Jingde said with regret: "Then you really missed a great joy in life!"


    Lu Ren glanced at him, then slowly retracted his sword and said, "Can you still gather qi and blood when you lose your essence all day like this?"


    "Ha, I focus on eating longya rice every day. I have too much energy, so I need to consume some of it."

 Chapter 64： countermeasure

    The so-called dragon tooth rice is a special food for martial artists in this world. It is said that it is necessary to capture a kind of yin beast in the yin world, and use its blood to water it with the things of yang and yang. There are many complicated processes in it. , is something that has been passed down for thousands of years. It has already formed large-scale farming, but the price is still high. It is not affordable for the rich.


    Ordinary people eat a bowl. If their physical fitness is a little bit worse, they will probably suffer from nosebleeds because of their weakness, and the deficiency will not be compensated.


    After a pause, Cao Jingde said curiously: "After all, I think your usual diet is quite normal, and you don''t have the food that those warriors have in the tavern. Are you running a small stove at home?"


    Lu Ren glanced at him: "You have Longya Rice, can''t I have my own food?"


    These days passers-by no longer go to restaurants outside, but directly contacted a nearby restaurant, paid a deposit, and asked them to send a table of meals three times a day. Although it is enough for seven or eight ordinary people, it is not enough for the martial arts family. Speaking of which, it still makes little sense.


    With the continuous improvement of physical fitness, the daily energy consumption is also increasing.


    When the two of them spoke, they stood opposite each other.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    "coming!"


    Cao Jingde let out a low voice, and when he stepped out, he actually smashed the bricks under his feet, which made Lu Ren''s brows tremble.


    This is not worth losing money? !


    Usually, he was careful when he practiced boxing.


    Phew!


    Suddenly, a violent whistling sound came, and Cao Jingde, like a tiger rushing towards food, took the initiative to slaughter Lu Ren.


    After these days of duel practice, Cao Jingde is well aware of the agility of Feng Falcon boxing, the unbelievable dexterity of his movements, and the speed of lightning. Therefore, he must not give Lu Ren enough opportunities to dodge. He can only strike first.


    In the first time, he fought in close quarters, took the lead, bit his opponent, and used his strong physical fitness to overwhelm others.


    Otherwise, once Lu Ren is given a chance to maneuver, he will immediately fall into a disadvantage.


    The attack speed of Feng Falcon Fist is amazingly fast.


    Now, with Lu Ren''s broad shoulders, waist and abdomen, and the muscles of his arms, he can make nearly fifty attacks in one second.


    This is not a phoenix beak boxing technique, but an ordinary attack.


    The two were less than eight meters away from each other, and they passed by with a flick of their fingers.


    good chance!


    Looking at Lu Ren, he didn''t seem to move. At this time, Cao Jingde had come to Lu Ren''s body. His chest was bulging high, a huge amount of breath gathered in his lungs, and his strong heart was squeezing like a water pump. At this moment, the blood, the power of qi and blood rose instantly, and the level of hormones in the internal organs suddenly rose to an astonishing level.


    He exuded a fiery breath all over him, like a flaming furnace.


    Cao Jingde''s palms turned into claws, and the filling of qi and blood actually made his palms unusually thick, with a complexion like cooked red shrimp, and his claws slammed out towards Lu Ren. At the same time, the breath of his lungs squeezed out. Vibrating his vocal cords violently.


    Roar!


    A roar that was not human-like spit out from Cao Jingde''s mouth, like a tiger roaring.


    It was like a muffled thunder exploding on the ground, spreading all over the residential area in an instant.


    "It''s starting again, it''s starting again!!"


    Chen Yuanwai, who was still sleeping in the house next to him, was awakened and covered his ears, his face full of anger and helpless.


    This thunderous roar made his eardrums hurt, his mind swelled, his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily, and he even had the feeling that he was really facing a giant tiger.


    unacceptable!


    He couldn''t afford to offend the two people next door. One was a murderous guy who looked ruthless and didn''t even show any emotion in the face of demons. The other was the Tsing Yi envoy of the Demon Slayer. , a knife cut him is deserved.


    He looked up to the sky and sighed, and finally had to rub his swollen head, and said to the maid next to him, "Yu''er, I''ll be staying in the shop for a few days these days, you can clean it up."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The well-behaved and pleasant little maid swayed and saluted, swaying out of the room.


    Member Chen looked back reluctantly, and sighed, these days, even sexual **** is not safe.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tiger howl! lap!


    Cao Jingde approached quickly, a roar accompanied by a surge of qi and blood stunned the opponent, and raised his momentum and strength to the peak. If the opponent is slightly weaker and not sufficiently prepared, this series of attacks will be enough to let the opponent reveal. A fatal flaw.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is strong, they can seize the opportunity, and the brave who meet in a narrow way wins!


    The Red Tiger Fist is characterized by the word ''fierce''.


    The Exorcist has dealt with evil spirits and ghosts for a long time, and the mortality rate is extremely high. The slightest carelessness will lead to death. There are even many times when there is no sign or reason for death, and sudden death is almost a common occurrence.


    Wanting to survive all kinds of sinister events, being brave and decisive, and going forward are the most basic qualities of a senior demon slayer.


    Every year, Li Xiaoguo recruits from various martial arts sects forcibly, and those who survive through the baptism of demons and evils are all outstanding.


    Boxing and martial arts are fierce, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is fierce and tyrannical, without the slightest procrastination. It is one of the most basic elements to solve evil spirits. Even many secret martial arts moves that explode qi, blood and yang qi will be carried out in a way that destroys the human body, which has great effects on evil spirits and humans. lethality.


    Although his boxing skills against people are rough enough, it is undeniable that he is extremely powerful under the blessing of a burst of qi and blood.


    And the Red Tiger Fist is a representative of the Demon Slayer Division.


    Cao Jingde, who has experienced countless evil and treacherous things, has completely acquired the "malicious intent" of the Red Tiger Boxing.


    Phew!


    A large amount of air flow passed between Cao Jingde''s fingers, causing a clear and audible sound of air surging.


    Cao Jingde, who was flying in front of Lu Ren, grabbed three inches from the back of Lu Ren''s neck with his five fingers, in order to prevent Lu Ren from dodging, and to change his tactics in time.


    This is a ferocious boxing technique capable of tearing the human body apart!


    However, Lu Ren was not moved by it at all, and did not even have any intention of dodging. Instead, he raised the phoenix falcon fist.


    Don''t hide? !


    Seeing Lu Ren''s posture, Cao Jingde had a strange thought in his heart, but between the lightning and flint, he couldn''t think carefully in his mind, but his instinct was not right.


    It''s a pity that Chihu Fist is going forward, fierce and domineering. As soon as the fist is released, the qi and blood are gathered, there is no reason to stop it, so I have to bite the bullet and attack.


    Just as his steel claws pierced the air with fiery waves and fell.


    Shhhhhhhhh! !


    Countless fist shadows ripped apart the air in an instant, completely covering his sight with a high and piercing roar like a bird''s chirping!


    Accompanied by the shrill sound of birdsong, within a second of the contact between the two sides, Cao Jingde, who was in it, did not know how many punches Lu Ren had punched.

 Chapter 65： Not quite

    At the moment of contact, the defense on Cao Jingde''s body had already collapsed. His arms were like portals, and they were directly smashed open, and countless fist shadows came into intimate contact with his body.


    Like a rag bag, he was thrown out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Cao Jingde even had countless sunken fist marks that were visible to the naked eye. After a while, he slowly disappeared and calmed down. He lay on the ground baring his teeth, his face twisted in pain, and his mouth kept moaning.


    "Huh..."


    Lu Ren let out a long sigh, because his body was exercising violently in an instant, blood was rushing all over his body, and various hormones in the body rose in large quantities under the stress response, and a large amount of water appeared on his body and turned into water vapor and smoke swirling around him. , with the skills of Feng Falcon''s boxing and boxing skills, it has been vaguely shaped like a bird with wings.


    "Ding, you used the Falcon Fist technique, and the phoenix beak defeated the enemy. You have a vague understanding, and your Falcon Fist proficiency +30"


    He slowly lowered his long and slender arms. Although the muscles on the back of his hands were streamlined, the muscles were clearly divided, and the muscles stretched during the shaking so that there was no doubt about the explosive power it contained.


    Especially the incomparably thick bat muscles behind him, every gesture of his gestures showed the powerful strength contained in it.


    After coming to this yin world, Lu Ren still did not slack off when he entered the yang world, and continued to practice hard every day.


    Lu Ren swears that he never thought that he could endure such hardships. The most important thing is the proficiency system that appeared in his mind. The pleasure of watching the progress bar gradually increasing his proficiency made him quite comfortable.


    This numerical display allows Lu Ren to clearly perceive his various skills and the immediate growth brought about by the continuous improvement of physical functions.


    It can be said that the more you fight, the stronger you get!


    And last night, his Phoenix Falcon Fist had advanced to a level that he was familiar with, which was a gratifying bonus for his physical fitness.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 11 (proficiency 1072/3070)


    Constitution: 12 (proficiency 1762/3550)


    Strength: 13 (proficiency 1430/4060)


    Agility: 15 (proficiency 87/5170)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (675/15748), Falcon Fist (332/15748) Additional Attributes: [Quick Attack, Penetration], Ruthless Sword (1717/3932), Basic Dagger (1717/3932) 1/3932)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 0"


    Feng Falcon Fist, which is a familiar level, brought Lu Ren two points of strength, one point of physique, and three points of agility, and besides the previous aggression attribute, there was an additional penetration attribute.


    This is a deeper application of Feng Falcon Boxing''s strength skills, focusing on a little attack, penetrating the level of muscles and attacking the internal organs of the body.


    This attack method is enough to make most of the muscle defenses ineffective. Indeed, as Li Ziqing said, there is no deviation in the so-called first-class boxing method in the boxing school.


    Although the proficiency required to upgrade has increased greatly, in fact, one practice of boxing will increase the proficiency by a little bit. If it is spread out, it is not too difficult.


    Although it seems that the improvement of proficiency becomes more and more difficult as you go to the back, it often takes several drills to increase, but you can finally see the progress of the progress.


    I''m afraid that I practice boxing every day but I don''t know the progress. It''s like chasing after a woman. There is a progress bar on other people''s computers, and the woman''s progress bar is getting longer and longer.


    Cao Jingde, who had been tumbling on the ground for a long time, finally struggled to get up, and when he recovered, he said in disbelief.


    "Why is your punching speed a lot faster than before?! You broke through?"


    Lu Ren: "It''s just a little insight."


    "how did you do it?"


    "Without him, it''s all about your own diligence."


    "..."


    Looking at Lu Ren for a while, Cao Jingde shook his head slightly, clutching his waist and turning away.


    "gone."


    "It''s good to leave."


    When he reached the threshold, Cao Jingde hesitated for a while, then turned his head and said, "Chen Taicheng has had a major incident recently. You have to be more careful recently and try not to go out."


    Lu Ren said indifferently, "I''m not going out."


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Looking at the back of Cao Jingde''s departure, Lu Ren shook his head slightly and didn''t think much about it. Cao Jingde didn''t have any ill will towards him, but many times, as an outsider, as an anonymous guest, he would still have a lot of trouble. home.


    But at least he stayed at the residence honestly during this time, fortunately, he didn''t get into any trouble.


    "Nine days left..."


    Three days have passed peacefully. These days, the government''s cooperation with the Demon Slayer has become more and more intensive. In recent days, a curfew has even been imposed, and no one is allowed to go to the streets after sunset.


    In the past, the popularity was not obvious, but the people in the city seemed to be used to it, and there was not much resistance.


    The Exorcist is constantly sending more people here, at least one after another of the Blue-clothed envoys from the Exorcist.


    The Division of Demon Extermination is also constantly recruiting martial arts masters in Chentaicheng, with generous commissions and impressive wealth, but those who can enter the Division of Exorcism are all martial arts masters who can gather qi and blood.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ren''s confirmation that he couldn''t gather his qi and blood, perhaps the Division of Demon Exorcism would have already sent someone to recruit.


    As for Cao Jingde, he hasn''t come over to discuss with Lu Ren in the last few days, presumably because of the recent big move, he is very busy.


    The atmosphere in Chentai City became more and more dignified, and the originally prosperous area became crowded.


    Even Lu Ren felt the strangeness in the air This is what he only felt when he was in the underworld.


    The yang membrane is slowly and periodically weakening, and the things in the yin world are invading the yang world.


    Chen Yuanwai, who was next to him, came to the news through a special channel.


    Lu Ren was not surprised, but suddenly thought of Zhang Yan and Chen Ling.


    I hope they will be blessed.


    Until the third night before leaving, when Lu Ren finished practicing the Heartless Intent Sword as usual and was about to go back to the house to rest, he couldn''t help but stop.


    He looked up at the four people standing on the roof, and said in a low voice, "Four people, standing on the roof of someone''s house and stepping on the tile is not good, right?"


    The four people on the roof were all dressed in the costumes of the Demon Slayer, one in blue and three in blue.


    This Tsing Yi has a tall body, bulging all over, and quite obvious muscles all over his body. He looks handsome, only a pair of slightly long and narrow eyes add a bit of guilt.


    It''s not unreasonable to be born from the heart.


    The visitor is not good.


    Tsing Yi looked at Lu Ren, who was wearing a black tights, with two swords on his waist and hips, and said contemptuously, "Are you Lu Ren?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you doing?"


    The Tsing Yi envoy said: "I am Chen Ji, the Tsing Yi envoy of the Ministry of Elimination of Demons. I am under the order of the prefect of Chen Taicheng. The war in Chentaicheng is about to start recently. Those who are unknown need to be under unified jurisdiction. Come with us."


    "Unified jurisdiction, where?" Lu Ren asked.


    He wasn''t too surprised by this either. Thinking from his perspective, if he was the lord of a city, he would also pay more attention to people from unknown origins in the city during the war, especially someone with a strong military force like Lu Ren.


    One of the blue-clothed envoys sneered: "Where, a guy of unknown origin like you, do you still want to eat and drink for you, and stay in the prison!"

 Chapter 66： no bilian

    It was completely malicious, and even revealed undisguised malice. The other party was afraid that he came to find fault on purpose.


    Is it because of Cao Jingde?


    Cao Jingde probably wouldn''t send someone like this, so it was his opponent who would do this.


    Partisanship?


    He himself suffered a disaster.


    Lu Ren''s left hand subconsciously touched the hilt of the sword, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "The prefect''s hand is instructed to ask the adults to show it."


    "Humph!" A blue-clothed envoy snorted coldly, "In order to do business with the Division of Demons, I still need to show someone like you a manual, do you really take you as a character?"


    In the middle of the conversation, the man jumped down from the roof, took off the handcuffs from his waist, and said maliciously in his eyes: "Boy, put it on."


    The other three also jumped down, vaguely encircling Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren calmly looked at the handcuffs handed in front of him, "What would happen if I didn''t wear them?"


    "Don''t wear it?"


    The qi and blood of the rest of the three men rose faintly, and Chen Ji, the Tsing Yi envoy, said coldly: "The Division of Demon Elimination is acting, but anyone who resists the law and violates the order will be executed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a sword light flashed by in the moonlight, turning into a group of sword flowers.


    Choking!


    Accompanying Jianyin was a head flying high, and the blue-clothed envoy in front of Lu Ren was beheaded by his sword.


    "How courageous!!"


    On one side, Chen Ji''s eyes were splitting when he saw this scene, he roared in anger, pulled out the steel knife around his waist, pumped up his blood, and the steel knife sank vigorously and slashed towards Lu Ren with the force of slashing Huashan Mountain.


    The steel knife ripped apart the air, setting off a dull knife wind.


    And behind Lu Ren, two long knives fell.


    Lu Ren''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, and he didn''t turn around. The Longquan Sword in his left hand turned with his fingers, and he held it with his backhand and swiped it behind him. With the blessing of the Ruthless Intention Sword, his right hand suddenly pulled out the wild goose pose.


    Draw your sword!


    In Ruthless Sword, he mobilizes his body with a highly focused spirit, so that he can shoot at the ultimate speed!


    Clang clang clang! !


    The sound of three symphony of gold and iron exploded, and a string of sparks suddenly opened up. With the sharpness of the sword in his hand, the three steel knives broke in response.


    He defended from the left and attacked from the right. With the basic swordsmanship he was familiar with, Lu Ren played the two-handed sword quite proficiently.


    Not only that, the heavy wild goose pose that Lu Ren held in his right hand was severing Chen Ji''s steel knife and swept towards Chen Jin''s chest like iron and mud.


    Chen Jin''s expression changed suddenly, and he let go of the steel knife instantly, and his figure kept retreating.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren also chased after him, and behind him there were two unrelenting blue-clothed emissaries who stumbled because of the knife.


    I saw that he made a mistake in his footsteps, the heavy geese clenched in his right hand twisted his body to sweep back, and the two blue-clothed envoys behind him were blocked by the Longquan Sword and gained time for Lu Ren to fight back.


    One-to-one combat and one-to-many combat are completely two concepts. If there is enough space to move around, it''s fine. If you are in a small area, the speed of shooting, awareness of reaction, awareness of battle, and physical fitness are extremely important.


    Let''s talk about the right time and place!


    If there is any difference, then it may be him who died.


    The Yan-style foot weighs more than 60 kilograms. If he wants to be as flexible as Longquan with his left hand, his current strength attribute is still a bit meaningless, but the epee has the use of the epee, especially the sharp sword like Lu Ren''s hand. The iron-like epee, the 60-pound sword, fell with the support of nearly 500 pounds of pure strength, and the vibration brought by the sword-making skills, the terrifying kinetic energy brought by the combination of these two is enough to make A boulder shattered!


    Chi Chi!


    The two blue-clothed envoys behind Lu Ren didn''t even have time to make any moves, the steel knife was cut off, and Lu Ren''s attack arrived before he could stabilize his body.


    scoff! laugh!


    The sound of two piercing flesh sounded, and the two blue-clothed envoys were directly cut off in the middle. The wounds were extremely smooth, and the geese-style sword had no blood at all, and was still as bright as new.


    At this moment, Lu Ren, who was bowing his waist and sinking his hips, slowly relaxed his muscles. His heart was beating violently like a water pump, constantly rushing blood in his body. Even outsiders could faintly hear the beating of his heart, and he stood up straight. , looked coldly at Chen Ji whose face changed greatly.


    His face was calm, and he didn''t show any grim emotions after the murder.


    Chen Ji''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and his heart was shaken. He thought that Lu Ren would be easily captured, but he didn''t expect the other party to suddenly kill people, regardless of their identity as a demon elimination division. What was even more surprising was that the other party''s force was amazing.


    I''m afraid it''s the level of a black-clothed envoy. Although he can''t gather qi and blood, the opponent''s physical quality is not weak at all, and the power of the battle in just a few seconds in a short period of time is quite astonishing.


    It even made him tremble a little.


    Chen Ji shouted, "You dare to fight against the Demon Slayer for killing someone from the Demon Slayer?!"


    Lu Ren''s expression was indifferent: "You should act on your own, then if you are killed, the Demon Slayer will only consider you dead."


    Chen Ji''s face was gloomy: "Why don''t you know that it was the action granted by the Demon Slayer?"


    The opponent''s strength is beyond his imagination. If it is one-on-one, he can''t even shout, and Lu Ren will solve it with a few tricks.


    A life-and-death fight is not like hundreds of rounds of battles like the storytellers in the teahouse, unless the strength is extremely close, most of them end the battle within a minute.


    Both sides go to the vital parts to attack and kill, regardless of gender, regardless of age, one side lives, the other side dies!


    The time and place are right and the people are right, these three factors are factors that affect the outcome of the battle A little carelessness may be due to some external factors, and the strong will be killed by the weak.


    Such cases are not only in the real world, but also in countless other worlds.


    So Chen Ji was betting, betting that the other party voluntarily retreated when he heard the name of the Exorcist.


    He slowed down his tone: "I can keep these things in my heart, as long as you join the exclusivity of Mosi in the future."


    External executives, to put it bluntly, are temporary hires. Once there is something wrong with the Moxie Division, it is the foreign executives who will take the blame for the first time.


    Lu Renrao has an interesting taste: "One slap and one jujube are quite skilled."


    Speaking of which, Lu Ren paused for a while.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s relaxed expression, Chen Ji felt a little relieved, and understood that the other party had cares in his heart.


    After I got into the Demon Slayer and became a foreigner, I didn''t want to do anything to kill you and I won''t be named Chen!


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, his pupils shrank suddenly. In his line of sight, he only saw a white sword light rising up, and then his eyes darkened, and he didn''t know anything.


    Mahle Gobi is simply too treacherous!


    Isn''t it a bit unreliable for Bilian to do this kind of thing! ! !


    Before his consciousness dissipated, only one thought flashed in Chen Ji''s mind.


    "Ding, you use a long sword to kill the enemy, your basic swordsmanship proficiency +30"


    "Ding, you use the long sword to kill the enemy, your..."


    Lu Ren, whose expression was calm again, slowly retracted the sword and sheathed it, and several system prompts kept popping up in his mind, but he ignored it. These people are really not strong enough, and the increased proficiency is really too low.


    (Thank you Zenonia, the greatness of the universe for the reward.


    Thank you for your recommendation and monthly tickets, please keep reading, thank you! ! is very important to me! )

 Chapter 67： Falcon **** its wings

    Of course, little is better than nothing, at least it''s better than the fact that he now needs to swipe four times to increase his proficiency by two points.


    During these days of discussing with Cao Jingde, Lu Ren has already made a general idea of ??the martial arts system in this world.


    If it is not the power of qi and blood, he is stronger than he imagined. The power of this world will only undergo earth-shaking changes after condensing the true power of qi and blood.


    After proficiently scouring the four of them, after getting nearly a hundred taels of silver, he thought about it, and finally gave up the idea of ??dissection. Lu Ren dragged the body to the river and threw it all down.


    After all, he is a person from the Division of Demon Elimination, and his hands are hot. If he is discovered, then he will have no place in this world. Although there are still three days, he can cover up for as long as he can, and he does not want to cause many twists and turns.


    Clap his hands and was about to turn around and leave, Lu Ren only felt the hair on his body stand up suddenly, his back was cold, and a coolness penetrated from the tailbone to the Tianling Gai.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw two pale and gloomy faces emerging from the water under the moonlight in the penetrating black river, staring directly at him.


    One old and one small, the old man''s eye sockets were blue and black, and his face was grotesque. His face was as long as a shoe paddle. The two eyeballs were as black as charcoal, without the slightest whiteness of the eyes. The open mouth is like a bottomless black hole, with no teeth or tongue in sight.


    The child''s head was like being run over by a train, his head was flattened, his face was full of blood, a green black tongue was hanging down his jaw, swaying from side to side, drooling, and he looked straight at Lu Ren, revealing a vicious meaning, Strange laughter came out of his mouth.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!!"


    ? !


    "Nima''s..."


    Rao is due to Lu Ren''s current temperament, and when he saw this scene, his heart twitched, and he was stared at so horribly that his heart was completely chilled.


    Is there really a ghost who rides a horse? !


    "Ding, you have been attacked by the spirit of the Yin Demon, the attack judgment, your spirit value is tough enough to ignore the other party''s hallucination attack."


    After his head was slightly stunned, and then quickly recovered Qingming, Lu Ren saw the system prompt and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    How to fight this horse?


    The opponent doesn''t seem to be a physical attack!


    With his thoughts spinning, Lu Ren quickly visualized the Ruthless Intent Sword, and then in an imaginary way, he stabbed the dead child with the wooden sword that was imitated and visualized in his mind!


    "what!!!!!"


    Suddenly, a world-class high-pitched high-pitched voice came out from the mouth of the dead child, with a hint of pain on his face. At the same time, Lu Ren''s head exploded, and he felt a sense of countless needles that made him feel that life would be worse than death. Feel.


    "Ding, you used the Relentless Sword to inflict damage to the Yin Demon in a way of hitting a stone with an egg. Your Relentless Sword proficiency +5, and your spirit has suffered a certain trauma."


    Nima! !


    Lu Ren cursed in his heart, and saw these two grimace float up faintly, and then turned into two black shadows, rushing towards him fiercely.


    Are you going to enter him? !


    Lu Ren''s whole body was agitated, and Feng Falcon''s fists immediately joined together, quickly mobilizing his physical skills, and a phoenix beak frantically bombarded the two black shadows that rushed towards him.


    With the rapid mobilization of the body''s functions, the blood in the body was surging rapidly, and the muscles were mobilized to pour out hot air in all directions, causing the two shadows to suddenly stop their bodies, and were constantly forced to retreat.


    effective!


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened. Although his heart was shaking, his expression was cold and not at all Dong Rongfang. He suddenly stopped, turned and strode away.


    Take the bamboo shoots!


    You can''t even hit the horses, don''t run and save for the New Year!


    With his footsteps, Lu Ren jumped directly onto the three-meter-high courtyard wall, looked sideways, almost scared his heart out.


    Less than three inches behind him, a pale and pale old face was twisted and elongated, just like this with its long neck stretched out, it was close to him, and a pair of black eyes stared straight at him.


    With Lu Ren''s head on the side, Haoxuan almost didn''t kiss him.


    Then, in Lu Ren''s rounded eyes, the dead old man''s head suddenly tilted, his neck made a crisp sound of broken bones, and he even twisted around his chest in a very disgusting way, his long neck froze. There was a knot in Lu Ren''s eyes.


    "I''ll tell you... Flutter your wings!!!"


    It was rare for Lu Ren to suddenly change color. With a roar in his mouth, the muscles all over his body slammed, his muscles twisted, and his blue veins protruded. During the muscle movement, he seemed to be crawling with little mice.


    Feng Falcon Fist is a boxing move that can only be used if you are familiar with it, Feng Falcon flutters its wings!


    At this moment, his heart was supercharged and beating, like a car engine running frantically when the accelerator was suddenly stepped on to the bottom, and a large amount of blood circulated throughout the body under the rapid beating of the heart.


    slap!


    It was as if some kind of restriction in the body was suddenly broken by the soaring levels of hormones in the body, a force beyond Lu Ren''s imagination spread out from the deepest part of the body, causing his muscles to become more and more congested, the muscles congested, and the blue veins were like snakes and pythons. !


    The bones even made an unbearable squeak at this moment The water in the body was turned into steam by the body''s sudden high temperature. When Lu Ren spread his arms, the lingering gas even faintly moved with his arms. Down, forming a pair of fuzzy wings spread from Lu Ren''s arm above.


    Boom! !


    Lu Ren''s fists doubled and went away, like a phoenix slap, the air suddenly exploded like a dull thunder, and the airflow around his body was stirred by his arms to form an extremely strong wind, and the hot air spurted from the body towards the dead ghost old man. Children smashed in the past.


    Bang!


    The ghostly old man gave a strange cry, his distorted shoehorn face seemed to be split in half, and it was obvious that Lu Ren had mobilized all the fiery energy and blood in his body to suffer substantial damage, and finally turned into a puff of blue smoke and quickly disappeared. disappeared without a trace.


    "Ding, you used the secret boxing technique Phoenix Falcon in Falcon Fist to seriously injure the Yin Demon, and your Falcon Fist proficiency increased by +15."


    Lu Ren jumped off the courtyard wall that was smashed and cracked. At this moment, his arms were extremely red, and there were countless small blood openings. With the rapid beating of his heart, blood even shot out from the cracks.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren quickly forcibly stabilized his body, breathed steadily, and absorbed a lot of oxygen to balance the blood and blood oxygen molecules in his body.


    Thirty seconds later, after all the hormones in the body''s functions stabilized, Lu Ren couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he looked at the blood-soaked arms.


    It''s because his physical quality was a little bit poor. Using the phoenix falcon''s big move, the muscles in his arms were split open, and many capillaries were bursting.


    It will take time to recover.


    On the side, this is a picture of Chen Yuan, who is looking at Superman''s dull eyes. He roared in his heart.


    "This is absolutely a monster! How could a person reach such a level, it''s totally unreasonable!"

 Chapter 68： 0 ghost night walk

    The picture of Lu Ren dealing with the Yin Demon just now was completely beyond what Chen Yuanwei imagined, and even the vision of a giant bird that appeared in the body due to the high temperature of the water molecules in the body.


    He and his maid were stunned!


    Seeing Lu Ren''s gaze, Chen Yuanwai swallowed his saliva, forced a smile on his face, and said with a trembling voice: "Old man... I just had to urinate in the middle of the night, got up to go to the toilet, and I accidentally saw it."


    The muscles on Lu Ren''s body are slowly slackening, and he still looks vicious, looking like he is going to eat people, especially when he was disgusted by the yin demon just now, and the murderous look on his face made people tremble. .


    Chen Yuanwai was afraid that Lu Ren would get up and kill him.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, then turned to say: "Recently, there is a major incident in Chen Taicheng, so it''s better for the staff to stay out of the room less."


    "I''ll save it, I''ll save it! I recently asked for a magic-repelling talisman, and it''s already pasted on the door. I''ll go first and go to sleep first."


    Chen Yuanwai left tremblingly, closing the door tightly. Tonight, his little heart was thumping with fright, especially the yin demon that Lu Ren stepped on on the wall. Can''t sleep well these days.


    Lu Ren retracted his gaze, climbed over the wall again and entered his own courtyard, then turned around and entered the house, closing the door tightly.


    After waiting for a long time, after confirming that nothing happened, Lu Ren''s eyes flashed a dignified look instead.


    The biggest thing is that nothing happens. If there is such a big commotion here, Yuqing Yuli or the Ministry of Elimination will send someone to take a look.


    Recently, the Exorcist Department has distributed a large number of demon talismans, but in the buildings on both sides of the railway street, there is no idea of ??evacuating the crowd at all.


    However, there was no movement at this time, not even the slightest sound of other sounds.


    Not right!


    In Lu Ren''s sense, Chen Taicheng seemed to have fallen into a mysterious silence, and even the air became dignified.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren vaguely heard movement from the street, strange laughter, screams, and grunt''s heavy breathing.


    Very complicated, very messy!


    Boom!


    A sudden loud noise made Lu Ren subconsciously hold the long sword around his waist, and finally found that he was far away from where he was, so he relaxed a little.


    Listening to this movement, I''m afraid it''s not coming from the city gate.


    Listening to the growing noise on the street, Lu Ren turned over and walked quickly to the window. This room faces the street, and through the window, you can see the situation on the street.


    Lu Ren looked at the window paper that had pierced the corner of the window. Looking through the hole, he couldn''t help but change his expression slightly.


    I saw that there was actually a gust of yin wind rolling up on the street, and there were inexplicable noises, crying, laughter, and screaming.


    And what makes Lu Ren discolored are those monsters with entities. In the mouth of the Demon Slayer, these unity are called ghosts!


    The figure is three or four meters tall, the ghost with horns and horns all over the body, like the green fireworks burning like the wheel of a car, it turns into a burst of sparks when walking, and there are more strange things that are born with all kinds of disgusting people. So swaggering down the street.


    Hundred Ghosts Night Walk? !


    Lu Ren''s mind was trembling. The swarms of guys on the street were all spreading yin qi, burrowing into people''s bones, making Lu Ren quite uncomfortable.


    He silently left the window paper hole, sometimes being too curious can put himself in dangerous situations, especially when his arms are injured.


    Since these evil spirits did not take the initiative to attack the houses on both sides of the street, he would not take the initiative to provoke them. Even if they attacked the houses, as long as they did not attack him, he could still remain as a spectator.


    After all, he will be able to get out of here in two days, and if he continues to blend in, he won''t get any benefits, and maybe he can get himself in.


    He has already collected the qi and blood gathering techniques in this world. Although it is only the most basic, in a word, many things have evolved from the foundation. Although there is no way to practice this world due to the racial constitution of the human body. The method of gathering qi and blood, but with the level of scientific research in the real world, it may not be possible to modify it.


    As for Lu Ren, he only needs to ensure that he keeps improving. As his strength improves and his boxing skills become more and more exquisite, a strong martial artist must have a strong team behind him, so that the martial artist can practice without distractions.


    As for the Loose Martial Artists, there are very few who can be powerful.


    Those who can inherit the martial arts with great skill are mostly big gates, and there are many industrial enterprises to support them. In many cases, the relationship between martial arts and martial arts is formed, so they are all intertwined.


    But after all, there is no strength that comes from the country.


    Although there are many tasks of maintaining stability, for Lu Ren, it is also necessary to make a modest contribution to protect his own situation.


    Lu Ren turned over to bed and swallowed a high-concentrated nutrient pill. He continued to control the muscles on his arms to close and close the wound, trying to suppress the wound.


    Fortunately, these wounds are very small, and there are not too many serious consequences, but more are the capillaries in a state of bursting.


    This makes it impossible for him to maintain his peak combat effectiveness. If he uses his physical function at its peak regardless of the consequences, the consequence may be that his arms will be abolished. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Lu Ren didn''t want this.


    Time passed slowly.


    Waiting for the left and right, Lu Ren closed his eyes and rested his mind, and finally opened his eyes with a dignified expression on his face. At least eight hours have passed by now, and it is reasonable to say that the sky is already bright, but the outside is still dark and gloomy. Under the dim light, the outlines of the surrounding buildings seemed to stand like dark shadow monsters.


    It''s very awkward!


    If it wasn''t for self-contained force, ordinary people would have been shivering with fright in this environment, and their limbs would have weakened.


    Will the sun rise? !


    And Lu Ren felt that the surrounding environment was getting colder and colder, and the whole temperature was slowly dropping.


    As time passed, there was a sudden loud bang outside the door, Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, it was the sound of the building being damaged, and then came the roaring sound of the ghost, and he laughed strangely.


    There are also human screams and cries.


    So, with the aggravation of the gloomy aura, the demon talismans seemed to be unable to hold up, and the ghosts began to attack the building.


    Before Lu Ren could think about it, he heard a loud ''crashing'' sound, and the wall beside Lu Ren was smashed to pieces by a fist.


    He rolled over like a blown-up cat and got up, shot out like a civet cat, broke the window and rushed into the yard to stand still.


    "Ding, a green ghost suddenly attacked, because you successfully dodged in time, your agility attribute proficiency +2"


    Lu Ren looked at the bluish-black fist the size of a palm fan, with long fingernails, and the exposed forearm muscles were knotted.


    It''s a demon''s fist!


    It seems to have caught his breath.


    Crash!


    With the loud bang, Lu Ren looked gloomily as the house he had lived in for nearly a month collapsed like this.


    "Wow!"

 Chapter 69： situation

    The green ghost with green face and fangs, horns on the head, nearly three meters tall, blue skin, and knotted muscles all over his body, a pair of blood-red eyes staring at Lu Ren, his mouth roaring constantly.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, this green ghost even had crotch pants on his crotch, which was so bulging that Lu Ren couldn''t help but take a second glance.


    Lu Ren doesn''t care about the appearance of this green ghost. This kind of physical existence is really easy for Lu Ren to deal with. It can be seen from the other party''s gestures.


    As long as you have a good grasp of the figure, the other party will not be able to touch him at all.


    "Brother Lu, be careful, this trick is dangerous!"


    A voice with slightly rapid breathing came from a distance.


    Lu Ren looked back and saw that the person who came was Cao Jingde. The other party was dressed in blue armor, and there were more than a dozen people in blue armor behind him.


    Apparently it''s someone from the Exorcist Division.


    It''s just that Cao Jingde looked pale, his blood and energy were a little weak, the steel blade in his hand was full of gaps, and the dozen or so blue-clothed envoys behind him were also painted everywhere.


    "You guys look very bad!"


    Seeing Cao Jingde approaching him, Lu Ren asked casually.


    Cao Jingde gave a wry smile, his face full of bitterness and said: "The city gate is lost, there is nothing to do, those evil spirits have to enter the city to rely on the Yang Qi system gathered by people."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he could be forced to such an extent that the city defense had completely lost control. Maybe the city defense army was completely dead.


    Once the people suffer, then this Chentai City will probably quickly turn into a ghost town.


    On the walls of the city gates, there are special talisman masters who gather yang energy, and use special talisman paper as a carrier to draw and embed them into the wall to resist the invasion of evil spirits.


    Those talisman Luren have seen, one or two are so thin that they can''t afford to eat, but they are too tight. Every time they go out, there is a large number of demon slayers. .


    I don''t know how to enact the so-called yang energy.


    Lu Ren looked at the green ghost who strode towards him and said, "What about the people in the city?"


    Although these are none of his business, but seeing these demons constantly destroying buildings, he finally asked aloud.


    "When the follow-up support arrives...the rescue will be carried out quickly."


    Cao Jingde said the fact with an ugly face, the people in these cities may have been left to the mercy of the Demon Slayer.


    They didn''t expect that the city gate would suddenly fall, and a single mistake would create such a crisis situation. Maybe they would all have to be buried here.


    Then Cao Jingde slammed the knife into his crotch, and shouted: "Be careful, everyone, this slap is thick and thick, and its strength is infinite!"


    Seeing the green ghost rushing in, Lu Ren stopped talking and pulled out his double swords. Seeing Cao Jingde''s team of blue-clothed envoys rushing forward, he couldn''t help but stop when he raised his eyebrows.


    Afterwards, I saw a group of experts from the Exorcism Division methodically tied with flying locks, the swords gathered Yang Qi and continued to wear down, the green ghost roared wildly, the veins all over his body were about to burst, and everyone was directly torn away by the erupting green ghost go out.


    Cao Jingde even stood abruptly with a knife across the board, holding the mad green ghost with a fist, and the man flew back like a ball, knocking out a big hole in the wall and falling into the other courtyard of Chen Yuanwai''s house.


    "Cao Envoy!"


    All the blue-clothed envoys exclaimed, obviously not expecting Cao Jingde to be in such a situation.


    Just as he was about to go over to check, he saw that the green ghost had already tricked him.


    Everyone was shocked, but was swept away by the green ghost. When they were about to die, they saw two sword shadows light up in everyone''s sight.


    scoff! !


    A sound of flesh piercing suddenly sounded, and everyone saw that the green ghost''s outstretched right arm was broken at the shoulder.


    The green ghost who stepped on the green ghost''s body and stood on the green ghost''s shoulders, because of the Feng Falcon''s fist, gave him a super balance, and let the green ghost sway. Rooting does not move.


    "Roar!!!"


    A painful roar roared out of the green ghost''s mouth. The still intact left hand stretched out its claws and wanted to shoot Lu Ren down. Lu Ren raised the wild goose in his hand and swept across the palm of the green ghost.


    Seeing that the palm of the green ghost was cut off directly, and the wound was even smoother, Lu Ren had to once again admire the power of the modern superalloy smelting industry in his heart.


    Science and technology have greatly improved martial arts. At least in ancient society, there was no such thing as high-concentration nutritional pills, which is similar to bigu pills.


    Even if there is something similar, how many grains can be made with the low productivity at that time?


    Lu Ren exerted a little force under his feet, and at the same time he jumped off the shoulder of the green ghost, the left hand Longquan moved with the wrist, and with a slash, the huge palm of the green ghost broke at the wrist.


    Clang Clang! ! !


    At the moment of landing, the two long swords in Lu Ren''s hands were rapidly rotating under his arms, and dozens of blood lines appeared on the green ghost''s body in an instant. Finally, the blood lines suddenly expanded, and the body as huge as an iron tower was nearly three meters high. It was directly cut into a dozen sections by Lu Ren.


    dong dong dong! !


    Seeing the dozens of green ghosts'' bodies fall to the ground, Lu Ren let out a long sigh and slowly sheathed his long sword.


    I almost used too much force just now, causing the injury to my arms to continue to worsen.


    so far so good!


    When Lu Ren turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. Facing the terrified eyes of the blue-clothed people, Lu Ren asked in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    Behind him, Cao Jingde, who stood up from the hole in the wall, supported the wall with a shocked expression.


    "How come your swordsmanship has improved so much all of a sudden? It''s a bit inhuman!"


    Lu Ren said: "Of course it is hard work, hard work day and night, sleepless nights and nights of sleep and sleepless cultivation. The rapid progress you are talking about is just my accumulation."


    Cao Jingde said that I believed in your evil. Are you playing with me as a fool!


    These days, Cao Jingde has been discussing with Lu Ren, but it''s not to the extent that he has not been there for a few days.


    This kind of amazing change is really too exaggerated. Chaohu Cao Jingde imagined that, more importantly, Lu Ren did not use the martial arts of gathering qi and blood when he killed the green ghost just now.


    He did it entirely by virtue of his own physical fitness and superb skills.


    This completely shattered the notions of the Demon Slayer and the others. There is no qi, blood, or martial arts that he can''t see here.


    Despite the heat radiating from the other party''s body at this moment, the blue-clothed envoys from the Demon Elimination Division could sense the heat radiating from Lu Ren''s body not far away.


    However, everyone understands that this is because the body functions to dissipate a lot of heat under the intense activity of the body in a short period of time.


    Cao Jingde clutched his chest and waved his hands with difficulty: "Brother Lu, Chen Taicheng is on the verge of falling. If you join us, our chances of survival will be much higher."


    Lu Ren''s eyes moved slightly: "Is Chen Taicheng already in such a crisis?"

 Chapter 70： its a doomsday

    Cao Jingde smiled bitterly: "I thought it was just a periodic weakening of the yang membrane, but I didn''t think that this time the yang membrane directly broke a big hole, and the Bian Wu army faced the impact of the yin world and had no time to take care of him."


    Not only was there no time to look after him, but Cao Jingde didn''t say anything more serious. Although Chentaicheng had a top expert from Li Xiaoguo in charge, for Chentaicheng and Bianwu troops with a population of one million, it was completely useless to encounter such a natural disaster.


    Chen Taicheng is finished!


    Rao is Lu Ren, who is not from this world, but his expression is still moving. More than one million people in Chen Taicheng have been abandoned like this.


    He stared at Cao Jingde for a while, then narrowed his eyes and said, "You guys are really strong enough, if you say you give up, just give up."


    Cao Jingde''s face was full of bitterness: "Leave Xiao Bao Da, if Li Xiaoguo wants to survive this evil disaster, he must break his wrist."


    Lu Ren didn''t say anything more. He had already seen the world clearly. The Yin world spreads all over the world, and the Yang world is lingering. Maybe if the Yang membrane is not weakened, then everything is peaceful, and it looks prosperous and prosperous.


    But once the yang membrane breaks through a gap, under the invasion of the evil world of the yin world, ordinary people can only wait for death with a high probability.


    This is an apocalypse, a doomsday with the illusion of prosperity!


    As far as Lu Ren is concerned, physical demons are better to deal with, and things like energy bodies and electromagnetic wave clusters are the most troublesome for Lu Ren. So far, he has no way to solve these problems. For so-called ghosts, sometimes he wonders if he is caused by some mechanism being affected.


    Lu Ren doesn''t know, he still hasn''t figured out how those evil spirits that are not materialized came into being.


    Relying on magnetic fields, electromagnetic waves, or a cold energy group?


    Lu Ren also stopped asking Cao Jingde about other matters, and nodded slightly: "Where are we going?"


    "Chentai City''s city gates are broken in all directions. Only when we go to the inner city can the Prefect''s House hold on."


    Battle of the trapped beasts?


    Hearing Cao Jingde''s words, Lu Ren couldn''t help but think of such a word.


    Has the situation become so serious?


    Now Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and quickly followed Cao Jingde to the prefect''s mansion in the center of Chentai City.


    Along the way, there were smashed and shattered buildings everywhere, and from time to time, I saw houses that were burning with raging flames.


    Thick smoke billowed from everywhere, corpses lay everywhere, screaming incessantly, and the drainage ditches on both sides of the street turned blood red.


    It is made up of the blood of countless corpses.


    Those corpses basically have no intact shape, and the wounds are terrifying, as if they had been bitten and eaten by fierce beasts.


    Walking along the road, Lu Ren saw all kinds of terrifying corpses all over the place. On the street, corpses in houses could be seen everywhere.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but glanced at the people from Moxie Si, but saw that their expressions were accustomed to it, and they didn''t stop because of it. Obviously, these scenes were common to them.


    The numbness was caused by seeing too many scenes like this.


    It seems that this world is really dangerous.


    Carefully followed Cao Jingde''s group and turned left and right along the alley. They encountered several dangers along the way. Cao Jingde took out a golden talisman from his arms to save the danger.


    Every time the surrounding air suddenly became cold, Cao Jingde would immediately take out the golden talisman from his bosom and make a circle around him. The sudden cold aura disappeared quickly.


    So much so that Lu Ren couldn''t help staring at the golden talisman in Cao Jingde''s hands.


    "What are you?"


    "Yang Fu, it took a top talisman master a year to make." Cao Jingde wrapped his clothes and looked at Lu Ren with a wary expression.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded: "Look at you like this, even if you give it to me, I can''t use it if I can''t stimulate qi and blood."


    Cao Jingde thought about it too. When he was about to speak, his expression changed suddenly, and he quickly raised his fingers to keep silent.


    A group of more than a dozen people leaned tightly against the walls on both sides of the alley, holding their breaths.


    Boom! Boom! thump...


    The dull sound of footsteps kept coming, Lu Ren turned his head to look sideways, and his blue-black thighs, which had always been as thick as heavenly pillars, appeared in his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but look up, and a monster with four arms, three eyes, fiery red hair, a mouth full of fangs, and a height of nearly fifteen meters walked over.


    After a long time, as the footsteps moved further and further away, Cao Jingde let out a long sigh, full of lingering fears: "I didn''t expect Shura to come out, but luckily he wasn''t discovered, otherwise we would be really in trouble."


    "Is it great?"


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at the back of Shura leaving, his face was full of solemnity. The other party was just passing by, but the pressure caused him to tense up, and his muscles were like steel.


    "It''s very powerful!" Cao Jingde''s face was full of worry: "Even our top experts at the level of black-clothed envoys from the Demon Slayer can''t be supported alone, and at least two or more are needed to kill them."


    Next, the group kept silent, followed the alley, and entered the inner city smoothly. They finally walked under the fence of a high courtyard without any danger.


    Cao Jingde said, "This is the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Lu Ren looked up at the city wall that was at least fifteen meters high. The city wall was engraved with countless runes made of yang energy.


    Where is the City Lord''s Mansion, it is completely an inner city within an inner city, occupying a huge area.


    Even standing under the city wall, Lu Ren felt a fiery breath coming towards his face.


    He was slightly shaken in his heart, and finally reacted. After seeing Cao Jingde communicating with the guard above the city gate, he finally confirmed it.


    This prefect''s mansion was probably formed by using the yang energy of the millions of people in the city to gather the area.


    "How many people are there in this prefect''s mansion?" Lu Ren turned his head and asked a blue-clothed envoy next to him The blue-clothed envoy replied: "At the time of the crisis, the prefect has gathered fifty thousand people to be in the prefecture. in the government."


    He still has a bit of conscience, but compared to a big city with a population of one million, it seems incomparably small.


    When Lu Ren was thinking about it, Cao Jingde, who was standing at the gate of the city, didn''t know what to do. After a while, he waved to Lu Ren, indicating that he could go in.


    Lu Ren did not hesitate, and immediately entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It was not until the city gate was closed that the tense expressions on the faces of the Demon Slayers completely relaxed. Obviously, the environment here gave them a great sense of security.


    Lu Ren didn''t feel much, at most, he just felt that the icy and cold atmosphere that was circling all the time was no longer full of popularity.


    After Cao Jingde brought Lu Ren into a room, he instructed a few times not to move around without authorization. When he came back, he left quickly. Obviously, he was arranged for official business as soon as he entered the city. If he did not know Lu Ren well, he would not have personally Bring someone over.


    The houses here are completely built according to the square, there are four floors, each house is only 30 square meters, but the living facilities are complete, almost all the buildings in this area.


    Much like a real-world bachelor pad.


    There are a lot of people living on this floor. After Lu Ren listened carefully, everyone who lived here was breathing for a long time, and there were vague sounds of weapons punching and kicking.


    It seems that all the people who are eligible to live here are able-bodied.


    Hope to get their help when necessary.


    To put it bluntly, everyone here is a recruiter.


    (Thank you for listening to the song Missing you, Li Miaolin, and passing by you for the reward!


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you!


    Please keep following it, it is very important to the author, thank you again for your support! )

 Chapter 71： trapped beast

    Lu Ren doesn''t have any resistance to this. It''s very simple to eat people''s food and do human affairs, but Lu Ren won''t really be hard. You can get out of here, why fight to death.


    Whoever does not know how to grind foreign workers, the typical workmanship is just fine.


    Besides, his arms are still injured now. If one of them is not good, he is afraid that he will suffer from a dark disease and affect his future improvement.


    At least it''s safe here for now.


    After all, he is not a person from this world, and his empathy ability really cannot reach the consensus here.


    Lu Ren had eaten and added a highly concentrated nutritional pill at the same time. After visualizing the Heartless Sword for a while, he lay on the bed and slept in his clothes.


    As dawn approached, Lu Ren was awakened by a deafening loud noise. He immediately opened his eyes and listened quietly for a while before falling asleep. He was sure that he was far away, turned over, and continued to sleep.


    This prefect''s mansion is so big, it''s no different from the inner city, there are so many talented people and different people, why is he who can''t even gather energy and blood to join in the fun?


    Boom! ! !


    The earth-shattering loud noise suddenly erupted, and Lu Ren rolled over and crawled up, his face full of vigilance.


    The sound of the impact just now made the house vibrate.


    quite close to him.


    Such a violent impact made the peaceful surroundings suddenly noisy, and countless martial arts masters rushed out of the house and looked in the direction of the explosion.


    Lu Ren is no exception.


    He frowned as he looked at a huge gap in the city wall not far away, and at the gap was the huge Shura he encountered when he was passing by Jiuyanfang in Chentaicheng.


    The four arms with muscle knots swayed, and their fists continued to bombard the broken city wall, expanding the gap in the broken city wall.


    With every punch, Lu Ren, who was hundreds of meters away, could feel the ground shaking faintly.


    Terrible power!


    Lu Ren looked solemn, with his current strength in the past it was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren''s expression was startled, and he saw a long rainbow in the sky suddenly rise from the depths of the prefect''s mansion, hitting Shura directly.


    When I looked closer, it was a bearded man with a height of nearly three meters, probably like an iron tower. Hundreds of meters away, Lu Ren could feel the heat of the other party coming towards him like an oven.


    The black-clothed envoy of the Exorcism Division, Luo Tiancheng, the black-clothed envoy in Cao Jingde''s mouth, one of the thirteen pillars of Li Xiaoguo, and the representative of the ultimate state of the human body.


    The sudden punch hit Shura''s cheek heavily, and with such terrifying power, his face was deformed, and he fell to the ground after traversing a dozen meters.


    The heavy body slammed to the ground, and Lu Ren still felt a shock from the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Asura stood up as if nothing had happened, roaring and stomping on the sound of ''rumbling'' footsteps and slammed into Luo Tiancheng who had fallen on the city wall.


    Luo Tiancheng didn''t have the slightest fear, he bowed, bent over, and stepped, his whole body was full of qi and blood like flames of blood.


    Bang!


    The city wall was trampled by Luo Tiancheng in a profound way, and people shot out like cannonballs out of their chambers, and slammed into Shura with a sharp whistling sound under the torn air.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren turned around and left without hesitation. This level of confrontation is not something he can participate in at all. Besides, he will never participate in it. This level is tantamount to courting death.


    Just go back!


    Lu Ren looked at the surrounding martial arts masters, all with solemn expressions, but most of them did not act immediately. He hesitated for a while, and after all, he stayed where he was.


    However, it seems that the city wall was smashed by Shura, the yang rune depicted on the city wall was destroyed, and the streets in the prefect''s mansion began to be haunted by evil spirits.


    Although the gathering place here is not worried for the time being due to its popularity, the increasingly strong yin qi makes people feel chills in their hearts.


    Someone next to him said worriedly: "It seems that the prefect''s mansion is also in danger."


    Someone sighed, "There''s no way out."


    "As for this, it''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    "How do you fight? Right now, the yang membrane is not weakened, but a big hole is broken, and evil spirits come and go freely. This is a rampant of thousands of ghosts. How can we stand it?"


    "Hmph, how do you stand up? We are all trapped in Chentaicheng. We will die if we do not stand up, and we will die if we don''t stand up. Why not stand up and die!"


    There was a lot of chatter around, some indifference, some anger, some fear, and different emotions were fully revealed in this group of people.


    As for Lu Ren, of course Lu Ren was expressionless and looked at everyone coldly. Even if he had the heart, he was powerless, not to mention that he didn''t mean it.


    This world is already a wasteland of the apocalypse. Although there are nearly a hundred large and small ones in the yin world, the yin world is constantly engulfing the area of ??the yang world.


    At this level, the yang world of this world will completely disappear, and the whole world will fall into darkness.


    Completely silent.


    As for the human beings in this world, in this extremely harsh environment will only fall into a vicious circle and then go extinct completely.


    The life and death of human beings in this world are exposed in the underworld.


    There is no cure.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help looking at the outer city of Chentai City from the gap in the city wall that Shura destroyed. It was afraid that it had become a purgatory on earth.


    The world seems to be hopeless, how many people like Luo Tiancheng can have, at best they can only protect themselves.


    Chen Taicheng is finished.


    While thinking about it in my heart, more and more demons and ghosts began to show up around, and this area has already suffered casualties under the invasion of demons and ghosts.


    Hearing the screams that suddenly came out not far away, everyone started to riot. There were several martial arts masters beside them, shaking their blood, and after they joined forces to kill the evil spirits, more evil spirits rushed over.


    Lu Ren moved his fingers, but in the end, instead of drawing his sword, he pulled out two heavy pistols from his thighs.


    His current arms can''t support his high-intensity movements, so it''s more realistic to use a pistol.


    "Haha!!"


    Countless demons and ghosts and strange-shaped voices continued to come, and countless strange-shaped demons appeared in Lu Ren''s line of sight.


    The physical body is not bad. Those ghost characters who came over with the cold wind really made him feel terrified. His heartless sword practice was not enough. According to Yan Zhenghua, the heartless sword practiced to the perfect state, and he was shocked by his eyes. , The eyes are like swords, captivating.


    It''s really just that. The biggest effect of the Ruthless Intent Sword is the bonus on swordsmanship. It can bring the basic swordsmanship currently practiced by Lu Ren to a closer level, which brings him the possibility of leapfrog fighting. sex.

 Chapter 72： erosion situation

    The surrounding qi and blood martial arts masters began to riot, turned around and fled, roared and rushed forward, and there were also people who calmly stood in place and watched the changes.


    Lu Ren is undoubtedly the one who is watching the changes. The two spears in his hand are enough for him to calmly deal with the current monster attack... As long as he doesn''t appear to Shura or those evil spirits with a ghost nature.


    "Hey friend, will we go out together later?"


    A man next to him who was standing still like an iron tower saw that Lu Ren was indifferent, so he leaned over to Lu Ren''s side.


    Lu Ren glanced sideways, it was a braided man, about 2.23 meters tall, with knotted muscles all over his body. Even if he was wearing a pair of heavy armor, he could still reveal the degree of the opponent''s muscles from his body. .


    Strong almost like a bear!


    Lu Ren asked, "Can you gather qi and blood?"


    Man: "Of course, there are basically no people who can come here who can''t gather qi and blood. My name is Rita!"


    I also have beta!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but complain in his heart, but he still said indifferently, "My name is Luffy!"


    After making a random name, Lu Ren continued: "Brother Li, you can solve those things that are swaying in the wind, and you can leave the rest to me."


    Rita''s face twisted: "Brother, I''ve made a good move with you. Look at my body shape, is it a ghost character like that bitch? Anyway, it''s also a character with the shape of Shura!"


    "I won''t gather qi and blood to attack. If I get caught by those ghosts, I will be very dangerous."


    Rita was taken aback: "Then what would happen to you if you got on your body?"


    Lu Ren said seriously: "I will rely on my spiritual will to resist."


    Rita: "..."


    He suddenly regretted talking to Lu Ren, thinking that he looked extremely calm in the crowd, and he walked neatly without the slightest procrastination, and when he raised his hands, he exuded an air of being a master.


    Who knew it was a coward who couldn''t gather even a single blood.


    However, Rita also wanted to save face. Although she was quite regretful in her heart, she still bit her head and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s do as you said."


    After a pause, Rita couldn''t help but ask, "Can you really?"


    He couldn''t help but look at the two incomparably delicate pistols in Lu Ren''s hands: "Is this a hidden weapon?"


    Lu Ren tilted his head: "That''s understandable."


    Rita no longer hesitated, in the confidence of his own strength, just said solemnly: "Dude, let''s talk about it first, it''s a temporary team, not so pretentious, if you can''t keep up with my pace, then I''m sorry. !"


    Lu Ren nodded indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, Chen Taicheng will be finished sooner or later, it''s just an end to die sooner or later."


    Rita: "...Although you are telling the truth, why do I look at you so indifferently, you are not afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid, but is it useful?"


    Lu Ren circled around, and when the Demon Exorcist had no time for him, most of the surrounding warriors were already in a group, leaving here in twos and threes, wanting to leave Chentaicheng.


    Rita squinted his eyes and watched the fierce confrontation between Luo Tiancheng and Shura several hundred meters away. While his eyes couldn''t stop the shock, he still tried his best to maintain a calm tone: "It''s not that there is no way to leave Chentaicheng."


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at Rita in surprise: "Do you have a way?"


    Rita smiled mysteriously: "Otherwise, how could I be confident."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, estimated the time in his heart, and mumbled something.


    "...Twenty-nine hours left."


    Hearing this, Rita couldn''t help but wonder: "What is twenty-nine hours, is it the hour?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, and just as he was about to speak, screams began to sound all around him, and there were even more rumblings of houses collapsing one after another.


    He opened his mouth and said, "It seems that there is no way for the Exorcist to contact us. Where do we go next?"


    Rita no longer hesitated, turned around and led the way: "Just follow me."


    After speaking, he strode forward, swiftly, faster and faster.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t say much. The tower here is deliberately trying to try him. If he can''t keep up, the other party is also happy.


    He thought about it, and finally decided to follow him. Rather than swaying around like a headless fly, he might as well follow this guy.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren stepped out, like a big bow that collapsed into a full circle, and a sharp arrow suddenly shot out.


    The waist, abdomen, thighs, toes, and the overall strength movement made Lu Ren''s speed like an arrow from the string in an instant under the strong physical fitness movement.


    His physical fitness continued to improve during the exercise, and his proficiency continued to increase. Although there was no leap-forward improvement, it also increased a lot.


    Listening to the movement behind him, Rita couldn''t help but turn her head to look, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she didn''t know when that Lu Ren was actually following him about ten meters or so unhurriedly.


    Rita was stunned. How could a guy who can''t gather blood energy have such a good physical quality? !


    Of course, he could see that Lu Ren''s walking pace was rather rough, but it was only because he controlled his body very finely, and his physical strength was not wasted at all.


    Moreover, under his keen observation, and with the rapidity all the way, UU reading blushed and panted, and his breathing was still long.


    Peeking under the leopard in the tube, it was enough to see how terrifying the opponent''s physical fitness was.


    This guy¡­


    Although he can''t gather blood energy, he can already overwhelm a large number of people just by virtue of his physical fitness.


    Lita couldn''t help slowing down. He was constantly running on the roof, looking ahead and staying side by side with Lu Ren.


    On the street below, you can see groups of demons and ghosts raging from time to time, but no one from the Demon Slayer appears.


    I''m afraid there is something more worrying about them. Those who remove the demons are really too few. Ordinary warriors don''t have many ways to deal with these ghosts and evil spirits. Many times, when the realm of the martial arts is not in place, the demons are eliminated. The Secretary also took people''s lives to fill in.


    That is to say, in less than one night, because of a big hole in the yang membrane, Chen Taicheng completely fell into a ghost without much resistance.


    This is a very terrifying thing, which means that the human beings in this world have no ability to resist the underworld.


    And how many top martial artists like Luo Tiancheng can be found in this poor place?


    "About 60 meters in front, you will reach the Prefect''s Mansion, which is the side pavilion of the inner city courtyard. There is an underground passage below." Rita turned her head and said to Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, which was not surprising. After all, it was too much to say that such a big city didn''t have one or two escape routes.


    There are still three caves for the cunning rabbit, not to mention people.


    Suddenly, Rita stopped suddenly, and Lu Ren stopped instantly when he saw this.


    Lita shouted in a low voice, "Be careful, there are ghosts!"


    What caught Lu Ren''s eyes was a group of troops dressed in simple armor, holding a long ge, and marching neatly.

 Chapter 73： you use dual pistols

    "It''s a ghost soldier!" Lita''s face was full of disbelief: "This is the prefect''s mansion in the inner city. The prefect Li Bing is also a master of martial arts, so there is an ominous appearance of a ghost soldier!"


    "Is the entity still illusory like a ghost?"


    Lu Ren''s concern is obviously not in the same direction as Rita. As far as he is concerned, as long as it is an entity that can be hit, it is easy to talk, but energy bodies such as ghosts are a little blind.


    I heard Li Ziqing say that once the Feng Falcon Fist is complete and has the opportunity to reach a higher realm of boxing, the spirit will be truly used, and the spirit and body will be further sublimated and combined, so as to obtain some unimaginable mysteries. elephant.


    But Lu Ren is still two stages away from the completion of Feng Falcon Fist. According to this level of proficiency, he needs to spend at least another period of time.


    And if you want to get a faster improvement, that is the obvious provocative fight in the proficiency system.


    Killing enemies, or getting proficiency in fierce battles is much more than usual practice.


    The name of instigation cannot escape.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Rita couldn''t help but glanced at him sideways. He didn''t seem to think that Lu Ren''s brain circuit was focused on this, but after thinking about it, Lu Ren couldn''t gather his blood, so he couldn''t attack him. Yin evil such as Yin soul, of course, need to pay attention to this point.


    Rita replied: "Between the real and the real, but these shadow soldiers are placed on those armors. Once the armors are broken, they will not be able to survive."


    He paused for a while, and his voice became lower and lower: "Ten thousand, don''t alarm these monsters, otherwise the consequences will be very terrifying."


    "What kind of terror law?" Lu Ren asked with great interest.


    "Yin soldiers watched, fell into an ominous curse, and died extremely strangely in the end. It is said that this thing is some soldiers under the command of some terrifying beings who gave birth to wisdom in the underworld."


    "For example." Lu Ren was very interested in this kind of weird thing.


    Rita couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Ren. Even in such a dangerous situation, he was still very peaceful and not nervous at all.


    The character of the heart is really tough, and it is no wonder that the body has been exercised to such an astonishing level without being able to control the power of blood.


    Lu Ren, who would not have imagined him to be elevated to a very high level, would not be at all. He watched the nearly 100 people below grow into a snake formation, and headed towards the dense fog in front of him, and he couldn''t see the real direction.


    Where are the suddenly rising mists leading to?


    Without waiting for Lu Ren to think, Lita pondered, and finally looked around to make sure that the eaves where the two of them were squatting and crawling were temporarily safe, and then explained: "Pica will appear at the beginning. Then the body began to grow stiff hairs, more and more hairs covered the whole body, then the hairs condensed to form the armor of Yin soldiers, and finally, they became one of them. If the physique is relatively poor.


    If it is found in time, it needs to be burned immediately. "


    Old age unknown, long hair? !


    Rita hooted twice, and seemed to find this kind of scene quite interesting. He almost didn''t laugh out loud, breaking the dignified atmosphere for a while.


    A bit out of style.


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at Lita, a little speechless, this is also a bold master,


    he. His face was slightly solemn, and his slightly raised body was slightly lowered, clinging to the eaves. If it was really like what Rita said, as long as he made a noise and was watched by the underworld soldiers, then the curse mechanism would be established, and he would be assimilated by some kind of strange power. , this incredible infection is completely beyond Lu Ren''s imagination.


    It always feels a bit like a meme, an information transmission infection mechanism.


    It seems that there are many terrifying mysteries in this world.


    In Lu Ren''s opinion, the less contact with these things, the better!


    After waiting silently for half an hour, the two quietly watched as the shadow soldiers all entered the depths of the fog in front of them.


    "follow me."


    Rita no longer hesitated, and after speaking, she quickly went to the side hall.


    As for Lu Ren, after scrambling a few pieces of agility proficiency improvement information that jumped out of his mind before, he approached Rita without hesitation.


    The side hall is a typical oriental ancient palace building. Although it is a side hall, it occupies a huge area.


    Lu Ren and Rita dexterously jumped in from the window like civet cats.


    Entering the side hall, what caught Lu Ren''s eyes was the appearance of a short old man, wearing a brown monk''s robe, with longer earlobes than ordinary people, long eyebrows, his hands folded in his sleeves, and he looked straight at the two people who entered the room. People, with a surprised look on their faces, seemed to have no idea that there would be people here.


    "Oh, oh, why did someone come in, how is this good, how is this good?!"


    The old man rolled up his sleeves and approached the two of them melancholy.


    Seeing this, Rita didn''t say much, but the talisman made of the demon-repelling talisman on his waist suddenly burned, forcing him to resolutely throw it aside, his expression changed drastically, and he shouted: "Be careful, this old man has a yin qi on his body. Extremely heavy I''m afraid not human!"


    The old man grinned and said, "You can only eat, you can only eat..."


    Bang!


    At the moment of a dull gunshot, the old man''s head, which was bigger than his body, burst open like a watermelon, and red, white, and yellow all over the room.


    Rita was stunned to see the old man swaying with a headshot. Just now, he clearly felt a scorching aura shot towards the old man next to him.


    "Ding, you used a heavy pistol to headshot the Slippery Ghost. You have a vague understanding of firearms."


    A field suddenly popped up in his mind, but Lu Ren didn''t care. His eyes were full of solemnity, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of ease to shoot the enemy in the head.


    The swaying headless body of the slippery ghost suddenly stood still, and immediately after that, countless cells and tentacle tissues suddenly proliferated from the neck.


    It looks rather disgusting and shocking.


    This is rapidly forming a brain!


    Rita lost his voice: "Brother, let''s go quickly, this slippery ghost is also an extremely powerful existence among demons. Without top-notch strength, there is no way to fight it!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, and fired eight shots in a row with his guns in both hands. The specially made high-explosive armored shells hit the recovering slipper, leaving only a small half of the skeleton attached to the body with pieces of meat, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Ding, you used the dual guns to cause effective damage to the slippery ghost, and you have a vague understanding of firearms."


    "Ding, you used the dual guns to cause effective damage to the slippery ghost, and you have a vague understanding of firearms."


    "Ding, you used two pistols to..."


    A series of system prompts beat in Lu Ren''s mind, but he didn''t have time to smooth it out.


    However, this is the case, this slippery scoop is still not dead, and the body cells are constantly proliferating, getting faster and bigger.

 Chapter 74： All are good men

    I don''t know where the huge amount of energy consumed by these cells'' crazy proliferation comes from.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, and after emptying the magazine, he jumped out of the previously broken window without looking back.


    Its speed is as fast as a cunning rabbit out of its cage, as fast as a sharp arrow.


    "Fuck..."


    Looking at Lu Ren''s back disappearing from his sight without turning his head, Rita couldn''t help but scolded inwardly. The person who pulled over at random was really unreliable. , a sarcoma monster covered with female bodies.


    Really rubbing oil on the soles of the feet, the huge iron tower-like figure disappeared like a mouse.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The tower here is really unreliable..."


    Lying on the low eaves of a roof that was considered safe for the time being, Lu Ren complained in his heart that this place is very well realized, and Shura and Luo Tiancheng, who were still fighting fiercely, could be clearly seen in the distance.


    That Shura''s appearance at this moment is extremely miserable, four arms are broken and two arms are broken, there are cracks all over his body, blood is flowing like a stream, but the cold and evil spirit is still monstrous.


    However, Luo Tiancheng''s breath became weaker and weaker, and the blood-like power of blood around his body became much weaker. Although his eyes were still shining like the sun, and his blood was really like a wolf, Lu Ren was sure that the other party couldn''t support it. How long have you lived.


    After changing his posture, Lu Ren, who was leaning on a corner of the eaves, looked at the entire inner city of Chentai City. There were screams and roars. The house collapsed and destroyed. , the entire Chentai City will be completely occupied.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but feel a little sinking in his heart. If the entire Chentai City was reduced to a ghost, he might have a hard time surviving at the last moment, and he must escape!


    Lu Ren, who had figured out his joints, no longer hesitated, and immediately turned around and rushed towards the side hall of the Inner City Prefect''s Mansion again.


    Halfway through, he met Rita who was running away with a cat on his waist.


    Seeing Lu Ren rushing towards him, Rita immediately widened his eyes. When he was about to speak, Lu Ren stopped first.


    "Okay, don''t talk about other things. Staying here is death, and not staying here is death. Instead, it''s better to have a chance at life."


    Rita stopped in her footsteps with a look of hesitation on her face. Seeing this, Lu Ren sneered: "Go back, just live a few more hours, die sooner or later."


    "Made!" Rita''s eyes slammed, and she slapped her thigh: "Done! Wait for me to shake people!"


    Having said that, Rita took out a small bamboo tube from his pocket and twisted it with his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A firework lifted off into the sky, and then a gorgeous firework burst out in mid-air.


    Unexpectedly, fireworks can already be made in this world, so if you are more familiar with the use of gunpowder, why are there no gunpowder weapons?


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud crashing noise caught Lu Ren''s attention. It was Li Xiaoguo''s black-clothed envoy of the Demon Slayer Division, Luo Tiancheng, and the three-armed Shura who had already made a big fight.


    The air ripples visible to the naked eye swayed, causing the buildings around the two to burst inch by inch, and the stone slabs laid on the street shattered.


    There are many reasons why science and technology cannot advance. When the productivity of this world is enough to support the survival of individual forces at the top, then the development of the whole society will stagnate.


    One man becomes an army!


    When Lu Ren saw Luo Tiancheng''s display of combat power, there was only one thought in his mind. Even if this guy is placed in a modern society, if there is not enough firepower to cover up the power of blood and energy on his body, I am afraid he will kill the opponent.


    The existence of attacking and killing the city.


    In particular, the cultivation system of blood energy in this world, without the support of blood energy, the lower body caused by blood energy infiltration is still strong and powerful.


    It seemed that Luo Tiancheng was planning to pull Shura on his back.


    Lu Ren had great respect for this in his heart, then turned his head and followed Rita, who looked sad and angry, and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, in the corner of the side hall of the Prefect''s Mansion, Lu Ren looked at the six men and two women gathered by Lita. They were all strong and strong, with pimples all over their bodies, and their muscles were bulging like little mice when they raised their hands and feet.


    Yes, the two women, like the man next to them, were covered in muscles and tendons. All of them were Vajra players. Every move was filled with a sense of strength. People standing three meters away could already feel the heat emanating from the other''s body.


    It''s just that everyone has more or less scars on their bodies. However, under the aura of a few fierce generals, this only adds a few points of sturdiness.


    Rita looked around and clasped his fists in a deep voice: "Everyone, it is a matter of time before the fall of Chentaicheng, the outer city has become a ghost, and the inner city of the prefect''s mansion has gradually fallen. If we stay here forever, death is our final result. ."


    He stretched out his hand to the side hall and said, "There is a secret passage in the side hall, which leads directly to Zhaofeng Pavilion, which is thirty kilometers away from Chentai City. This is our only hope."


    A rough man with long braids and tattoos engraved on his body buzzed, "Then why are you hesitating, brother Li, let''s go quickly, I''ve had enough time in this broken place."


    With that said, the braided man spit out a mouthful of saliva, twisted the door panel sword behind him, his face full of helplessness and anger: "Chentaicheng is over, and the millions of people inside have become turtles in a urn..."


    And it is a matter of time before Luo Tiancheng and Shura will be defeated by the top master in Chentai City''s Demon Elimination Division, but if he hadn''t contained Shura, the entire inner city of the Prefect''s Mansion would have been lost in an instant.


    As for Li Bing, the prefect of Chen Taicheng, although the opponent was a first-class martial arts expert, he was only trying his best to resist.


    "Yeah, all the way here the people screamed incessantly, but as soon as one person was rescued, the other person died tragically in the mouth of the evil ghost!" A female Vajra player was full of grief and anger, but she was still helpless.


    In the battle under this kind of comprehensive invasion, individual strength is too little.


    "There is a hole in the yang membrane here. I''m afraid it''s not that simple! There must be a frontier army whose mind has been invaded by something in the underworld." One of the men with a cold face and an extremely calm expression said.


    Rita said: "Everyone, things have already happened, and it is useless to speculate any more. The most urgent thing is to leave Chentaicheng to have a chance."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the side hall: "The secret passage is inside, but there is an evil ghost inside, slippery!"


    "Slippery?!"


    Everyone looked shocked and incredulous.


    Some of them had an extremely miserable tone.


    "It''s hard enough to have Shura, but there is still a slipper?!"


    Rita said helplessly: "Invasion from the underworld, many monsters have appeared. The only thing worth consoling is that this slipper is much weaker than Shura. If the strength is really like Shura, we don''t have to play, just wait to die."


    Lu Ren, who was next to him, did not speak, and watched silently. Nine people, including Rita, were among them. None of them were weak. All of them were martial arts masters. It was hard to imagine that these people were called over by a fireworks from Rita .


    (Thank you for the reward for going over there, the greatness of the universe is the only one who loves Bingliang!


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. Thank you. The most recommended tickets that I have received so far is that someone gave 76 tickets at once. I am amazed! ! !


    If you see it here, please bookmark it, thank you! Please keep reading, thank you, the new book period is very important to the author! Thank you all again (bow)


    )

 Chapter 75： self-proclaimed god

    If there is no invasion of the underworld and the evil monsters enter the city, I am afraid that a fireworks will call more people.


    Thinking of Lu Ren here, squinting, the tower here should belong to a certain organization to have such appeal, and Lita''s status in it is not low to have such authority.


    What organization do these people belong to? It seems that the power behind them should be quite large, otherwise it is impossible to dig a secret passage from the prefect''s mansion to the outside of the city.


    Simply outrageous.


    After the discussion was confirmed, the group of ten no longer hesitated. Before entering, one of the eight people who had been observing Lu Ren finally couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Rita, who is this?"


    Rita replied: "The friends I met on the way here before are quite good...the trust is acceptable."


    "Is it good?"


    A King Kong-shaped female fierce man, Lu Ren, who was wearing a black tight-fitting high-density fiber inlaid armored combat suit, was measuring up and down. Although Lu Ren began to develop a second time because of his martial arts practice, he was more than 1.85 meters tall at this time, and these days He is still growing taller, his muscles are strong, and he doesn''t have any fat, and his entire body is in a streamlined state due to the practice of Feng Falcon Boxing.


    Compared to these fierce warriors who are at least two meters and two meters five in front of them, they are indeed a bit small and exquisite.


    The fierce female man said, "You don''t seem to have any strength."


    Do you still need to tell you whether labor and management have the power? If you are a King Kong Barbie-type player, I may also get to know you in depth and let you know how deep my power can penetrate.


    But, looking at the pockmarked face of this fierce female man, Lu Ren said coldly, "I''m a speed player."


    "Oh!"


    A calm and fierce man next to him nodded slightly: "I can tell."


    "Okay, everyone." Rita clapped his hands and said, "This is not the time to be thorny, time is pressing, let''s go! The slippery ghosts inside will be very difficult, please prepare your minds!"


    After Rita spoke, these fierce men did not speak much, they all took the lead, rushing into the side hall under the meteor.


    These people basically ignored Lu Ren. In their opinion, Lu Ren should be an addition, and there is no role at all.


    Lu Ren didn''t care. If he could paddle, he always wanted to be like this.


    bang bang bang!


    The nine people rushed in without the slightest scruples, hitting the walls with tyrannical bodies, breaking windows, and breaking doors.


    All in all, none of these sturdy masters entered the side hall through the normal route.


    Rao is because they made such a big noise, and no one in the prefect''s mansion came to observe.


    Lu Ren, who noticed this, felt a little nervous, and it seemed that the situation was so bad that he was paralyzed.


    The strength of the entire prefect''s mansion is probably running out. Most of them are scattered soldiers, showing a small force scattered all over Chentai City.


    Maybe the person in charge of the prefect''s mansion is dead, not necessarily.


    When Lu Ren pushed open the door and entered, the huge body made up of countless female bodies had already been chopped into a dozen pieces by the braided man holding the big sword on the door.


    Looking at the minced meat scattered all over the sky, the braided man spit.


    "It''s still very easy to slip! It''s a big name, and it''s really easy to fight."


    The vajra female fierce man on the side carried a set of extremely sophisticated gold and steel claws in both hands, looking at the scattered flesh and blood in front of her, she swung her arms, and the claws turned into countless blade shadows, cutting the flesh and blood that fell in front of her into pieces. minced meat.


    Rita said solemnly: "Everyone be careful, although the current state of this slipper looks weak, it can improve its strength by changing its form according to the environment."


    Speaking of which, Rita couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "This is in the sequence of those demons who call themselves gods. Although they are weak, they are not so easy to deal with."


    Call yourself a god? ! Still weak? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, those monsters outside the underworld who were regarded as demons by humans claimed to be gods? !


    And from Rita''s words, it can be concluded that there is already a stronger fighting force than Naroko among the human beings.


    This kind of shocking news made him feel a little bit ignorant.


    On the contrary, how can a human being who can thrive in this world for such a long time have no background, otherwise how can they support it to the present.


    Then, why do these demons who call themselves "gods" attack humans?


    Do you regard human beings as resources?


    While Lu Ren thought about it, the flesh and blood that fell from the sky suddenly moved. Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, the flesh and blood levitated and aggregated into a blood sphere. After that, the flesh and blood kept shaking in an incomparably crazy way.


    Then, a head covered with a white-boned bull''s head, with several tentacles growing behind it, a bull demon with a height of three meters and a body covered in tendons stood in the center of the crowd.


    "Be careful!"


    Rita let out a low roar, and the moment he took a step first, his muscles were stretched out under the rush of blood and energy. The clothes that were supposed to be loose were actually squeezed into tights at this moment.


    In his hand, he pulled out the steel sword behind him, and slashed towards the bull demon''s head.


    Clang!


    The sound of the symphony of gold and iron exploded, and the head of the bull demon covered with the white exoskeleton was beaten by this powerful force, and it bowed its head abruptly.


    "Be careful!"


    The girl from King Kong couldn''t help but shouted.


    Hearing the sound, Rita, who was in midair, couldn''t help but look sideways, and saw several sharp tentacles glowing with metallic cold light rushing towards his head.


    That''s too late! !


    Rita''s eyes were a little stunned. These tentacles attacked so fast that he couldn''t even react, and he couldn''t even think about anything in his mind.


    Bang bang bang! !


    The dull sound of gunfire suddenly sounded, and the tentacles that pierced in mid-air snapped, and scarlet blood sprayed out from the wounds of the broken tentacles.


    "Ding, you used a firearm to cause effective damage to the corpse demon, and you have a vague understanding of firearms."


    The corpse demon roared angrily, and in pain, he focused most of his eyes on Lu Ren.


    Facing the indifferent gaze of the corpse demon, Lu Ren tilted his head, without any expression, the gun in his hand was still raised, and the muzzle was aimed at the corpse demon''s head.


    And Rita took this opportunity to raise her arms slightly, and took advantage of her strength to quickly retreat ten meters, until she stopped at the edge of the side hall wall. In the distance, Lu Ren could even hear the other party''s strong heart beating violently.


    "Made, almost, almost!!"


    Lita spit out several curses in a row, and the big sword in his hand swayed and swayed.


    The other martial arts masters took advantage of the corpse demon''s broken tentacles without any hesitation. When they quickly shot, the power of blood energy was as strong as a blood man, almost wanting to penetrate from the skin, and their gestures contained Peiran''s strength.


    Lu Ren narrowed his eyes. The strength of these guys is stronger than each other. With his current physical fitness, apart from using the skillful force of Feng Falcon''s fist, he really can''t catch a punch from these guys.


    But it''s not impossible to fight.


    Lu Ren felt a little at ease.

 Chapter 76： Secret path torment

    And the corpse demon was directly smashed into flesh by a group of martial arts masters.


    Rita, who went up to kill, pulled back the big sword, looked back at Lu Ren and said thankfully, "Brother, thank you!"


    The fierce men on the side who had been indifferent to him also eased, and there was even a female King Kong in the middle who smiled kindly at Lu Ren.


    This made him shiver suddenly, and subconsciously clamped his butt.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and didn''t say much, but said, "This slipper is not so easy to die. Instead of wasting it here, it''s better to find an exit and go out first."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people no longer hesitated, taking advantage of the constant squirming of the slippery blood and flesh to recover, Rita took the lead, walked to a corner of the side hall, and shattered the floor under his feet, revealing a large black hole. .


    He waved to the crowd, and immediately jumped down.


    Several people filed in, Lu Ren kept his mind, walked at the end, turned his head and glanced at the middle of the side hall before jumping in, the constantly wriggling blood and flesh.


    I don''t know if burning it with fire will be very effective. After all, there is a magazine equipped with a high-flammable phosphorus fire list. Once it is hit, there is no choice but to cut the meat. When the fire expands, there is no way to extinguish it. Extinguished.


    With this thought in mind, Lu Ren hesitated, and finally jumped into the cave.


    Although it is possible to negotiate with Slippery to gain proficiency here, but this kind of thing is too dangerous.


    The January deadline is about to expire, and he doesn''t want to make any more fools.


    The entire tunnel was narrow and dark, with a long and narrow circle. After walking silently for nearly 20 minutes, Lita at the front suddenly reminded: "We have already left the inner city of Chentai City."


    He still didn''t stop when he spoke.


    When Lu Ren walked to the location where Lita had warned him, he looked around, and found that there was a red paint on the wall on the right, which was quite eye-catching.


    I see.


    As he walked all the way, Lu Ren suddenly felt a slight tremor under his feet, and a loud rumbling sound came from behind him.


    Everyone is a sharp-eyed person, and they should have discovered the abnormality at the first time.


    Lu Ren said decisively, "I''m afraid that slipper is chasing after him!"


    "Go!" The cold man said.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the group accelerated and moved forward with all their might.


    "Made, I used to think that the bigger the body, the better, but I didn''t expect to escape the restrictions now!"


    One of the rough-faced, short-haired women couldn''t help grunting.


    And with a figure of just over 1.8 meters, Lu Ren, under the blessing of Feng Falcon Fist, was as agile as a fish, flipping and moving like a bird''s wings, and without disturbing the crowd, he rushed directly behind Lita.


    Rita turned around when she heard the movement, and saw Lu Ren, she couldn''t help saying, "You should escape fast!"


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent: "If you don''t hurry out, this place is your burial place."


    "Isn''t it yours?"


    "Sorry, I might be faster than you guys!"


    He doesn''t need to run very fast, as long as he runs faster than the group of fierce men behind him.


    These people''s physical fitness is extremely strong, three or four times more than that of ordinary people, and they can even make their physical fitness soar with the activation of blood energy.


    All of these people behind Lu Ren are the best in the world. If they run in an open area, these heavy-bodied guys can even run faster than Lu Ren in a straight line.


    But in reality, Lu Ren can rely on the pace and rhythm of the Feng Falcon boxing technique to play one-to-two, and he can play it round and round.


    With a sharp weapon in hand, with the blessing of the ruthless sword, and even with a pistol, it can even be counter-killed.


    Today''s Luren''s physical fitness has reached three times the average physical fitness of ordinary people. This all-round improvement and development is far more comprehensive than that of Rita and others. It reflects nerves, dynamic vision, self-balance, and physical strength.


    Moreover, Feng Falcon Fist is good at agility, and his agility is even more amazing.


    Everyone was rushing with their heads down, and the movement behind them became louder and closer.


    When Lu Ren could see clearly out of the corner of his eye, a bald-headed man with a grim face and a naked body, with knotted muscles, was rushing towards them.


    Is it a slippery change? !


    "Is there any way to destroy this tunnel?" Lu Ren asked Lita.


    Lita didn''t turn her head back, she ran madly, and said, "There is a trap 300 meters ahead that can drop the Dragon Broken Stone!"


    Before taking a few steps, there was a startled and angry roar behind him. When Lu Ren turned around, he saw the slipper grabbing the short-haired woman''s sturdy arm and grinning.


    The short-haired woman didn''t have any fear. After knowing that she couldn''t escape, she immediately stopped her body and turned her head to roar. At this moment, a fist the size of a casserole appeared, stirring the blood mist visible to the naked eye. Lu Ren, who was ten meters away, could feel a heat wave.


    Blood energy is designed to defeat evil demons!


    However, the slippery scoop, which was full of yin and evil aura, didn''t respond at all, with a sinister smile on his face, and the muscles in his arms were stretched, and the blue veins were wrapped around his arms like a green python.


    The huge force of the arm pulled the short-haired female man over suddenly, and the female man''s fist smashed against the sliding door with a dull whistling sound. UU reading


    Bang! !


    Under Lu Ren''s peripheral vision, the sliding door flattened down.


    But Slipper didn''t react at all, still showing a hideous smile, the heavy attack on his face did not affect his actions at all, and the other hand grabbed the fist printed on his face.


    The short-haired female roared in anger, her whole body was about to burst violently, and the power of qi and blood was tossing around her body like flames at this moment.


    Such a violent masculine blood, even Slippery Slippery couldn''t bear it, and could not help but stop for a while.


    The female man exerted force on both feet, let the slipper grab her hands, her feet were off the ground, and her whole body burst with blood and energy gathered under her feet, like a long spear protruding straight.


    Boom!


    A huge, dull voice echoed throughout the cave.


    Slippery was kicked and staggered, but he still didn''t let go.


    Seeing this, the female man just kicked in the air with a counter force, her face was hideous, and the blue veins on her forehead were protruding.


    "Give me death, give me death!!"


    But seeing that slippery scoop abruptly withstood the attack, growled in displeased mouth, and suddenly exerted force on both arms.


    The short-haired girl was directly torn by this slippery scoop!


    "Ningcha!!"


    Someone roared and their eyes were split, but Zhizhi didn''t stop.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren, who had been paying attention, couldn''t help but said, "That slipper seems to be proficient in martial arts?!"


    Lita didn''t look back, her tone was filled with untraceable resentment: "The slipper can change and learn in real time according to the enemy who attacked it. If we keep fighting with him, he will eventually become a very powerful player. A master of martial arts... just like you, a master of martial arts that uses bloodless power."


    After a full ten minutes of torment, everyone rushed forward with all their strength, and there were constant screams, roars, and the horrific sound of bones being shattered behind them.

 Chapter 77： flare

    Once someone in the back finds that the slipper is approaching quickly and cannot get out of the slipper, they will immediately stop and reflexively rush away to buy time for the people behind them to escape.


    Even being activated by Rita''s Broken Dragon Stone one after another couldn''t stop the demon behind him.


    People died one after another, and some of them couldn''t bear the torment like a countdown to death. They roared frantically and turned around to kill. Unfortunately, under the geographical restrictions, even with a sharp weapon in hand, the damage caused to the slipper was still not enough to see, and they were hunted instead. kill.


    In this long and narrow tunnel, they seem to have become prey, and the slippery scoop is deliberately delaying, intending to torture them.


    "arrive!"


    Rita, who had been holding back for a long time, let out a low roar, took one step and jumped high, smashing the iron plate above with her shoulder and exiting the tunnel first.


    Lu Ren followed closely, and when he got his feet on the ground, he felt a little relieved.


    In the authentic depression, the desire is maddening.


    This is a sentry box on a hill outside Chentai City, with a sweeping view of everything in Chentai City.


    Fires have been lit everywhere in the city, the corpses are in pieces, the blood has dyed the ditches and drains red, and there are shocking scenes everywhere!


    When the crowd came up, there were only three people left, including Lu Ren, Lita, and the man with a cold face.


    "Everyone else is dead."


    The ruthless man couldn''t hold back his expression any longer, full of grief and anger.


    "Nuoshan..."


    Rita opened her mouth and finally sighed, but said nothing.


    Lu Ren''s ears moved slightly, and he said solemnly, "The slipper is about to rush out."


    He glanced around, took out the magazine and glanced at it, and felt some high-explosive incendiary bullets from the hip bag behind him and pressed them into the magazine one by one.


    Steady and fast, without the slightest tremor.


    "You have a good hidden weapon."


    Rita looked at Lu Ren''s actions, first praised him, and then said in a deep voice with anger: "Later, you must keep a distance and attack him under the line of sight that Slipper can''t see, so that he can be injured! "


    Lu Ren asked, "What''s the point?"


    "It has no way to defend against unexpected attacks, and it has no way to recover."


    Rita said earnestly, "This is what a martial arts expert concluded after killing the slipper. Your hidden weapon is very powerful, and it is easy to target the monster like slipper."


    I see.


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and immediately took a few steps into the corner and disappeared into the shadows.


    "Aren''t you afraid of him running away?" Nuoshan said at this moment.


    Rita smiled bitterly and said, "There''s no need. He has a better chance of escaping than us."


    He turned around and stared at the dark exit of the secret passage, with a very angry look, but he was deeply depressed by him, and sighed: "I hurt you, I don''t want to go, Nuoshan, Slipper has already stared at Come to us, I''ll stop you here, you go."


    Nuoshan shook his head slightly: "Brother Rita, why did you say this? Staying in the city is death, and there is still a chance to come out. Since the secret passage has been activated, Chentaicheng will also be destroyed. It should be, it should be! Since you don''t want to leave, Together then."


    Rita: "I don''t know... when will the dawn be seen."


    Nuoshan was about to speak, but saw the slippery scoop jumping out of the secret passage.


    Immediately, he snorted and didn''t speak any more. He shook his shoulders, his eyes full of anger staring at the slipper that was walking towards them.


    "I''ll go first."


    Before he finished speaking, the man had already stirred up his blood, and he took a big sword in his hand and sprinted away. Lita was not half a step behind.


    The fierce battle between the two and the slippery scoop was seen by Lu Ren, who was hidden in the stone cracks in the distance. It has to be said that the fighting strength of Rita and Nuoshan was quite amazing when they broke out with all their strength, surpassing those of the previous brothers and nobles. Big cut.


    He fought back and forth with Slipper, who is now proficient in martial arts. The ground is full of cracked bluestone slabs, the rubble splashed, and the big sword slashed on Slipper. The bones were deep, but the next moment he recovered quickly.


    Both sides have the heart to kill, every move and every move has amazing power, the ground under their feet is shattered, and the sound of the wind breaking between the weapons is extremely frightening.


    These three people are all superhuman beings when they are placed on Earth.


    Lu Ren silently calculated the distance.


    Less than 50 meters away, a pistol with special characteristics in his hand can maintain its maximum kinetic power within 100 meters.


    The only question is whether he can hit it.


    Lu Ren doesn''t have much confidence in his marksmanship, but he can still rescue him. At least under the contemplation of the ruthless sword, his concentration and vision will be stronger.


    If only I could develop skills.


    bring it on!


    Lu Ren took a deep breath and put the gun back, holding the gun in both hands, with the mechanical sights as the midpoint line, and trying to maintain a balance between relaxed and tight muscles in both arms. .


    Nuoshan struggled to resist a punch from Slipper, but with great strength, he let him slide four or five meters, his feet stomped on the ground and stepped on two ravines, and a fist appeared on the big sword on the door panel clenched in his numb hands. print.


    His mouth was shattered!


    Nuoshan couldn''t help but say, "Has he already run away?"


    With a strong breath, the slipper was temporarily repelled. Rita exhaled and said with all her might, "I don''t know."


    "You really have a problem with people!"


    Nuoshan was a little sad: "Unfortunately, if I can refine the Panshijianjing further transforming qi and blood into a real gang, killing it is like killing a chicken!"


    "Ha!" Rita laughed: "Don''t say these big words, we have to die here anyway."


    Seeing that the repelled Slipper was twisting his neck forward, the two rushed forward again, but the two who were almost exhausted had to try their best to resist.


    The power of the swiftly rushing slipper increased a bit, which made Rita and the two suddenly change their expressions.


    It bounced off the big sword on the door of Nuoshan with one punch, and its huge strength made it unable to help but step back.


    And the other hand of the slipper swept like a fan, and the huge force made the air whistled, and the strong wind covered the surface.


    With this palm down, it''s dead!


    Nuoshan didn''t have time to think too much, but only vaguely heard Rita''s roar.


    However, he saw a sudden burst of fire on the left shoulder of the slipper, followed by a splash of blood, and the huge body couldn''t help but tilt, and saw a huge arm fractured at the shoulder, and the wound was flaming with flames.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Nuoshan heard a slightly familiar voice ringing in his ears.


    It was made by the hidden weapon in Lu Ren''s hand!


    The voice was low and strong, making people tremble.


    As soon as Slipper''s body stood firm, the second shot sounded again, and a huge blood hole suddenly appeared in Slipper''s waist and ribs.


    And the expression of Slippery, who had always been smiling, finally changed. He quickly glanced around with a solemn expression.


    "Where, where..."


    Bang! Another shot rang out, and Slippery''s knee was shot directly!


    "found it!"


    Looking at the flames emerging from the rubble corners in the distance, Slipper didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain, jumped on one foot and jumped high, flying towards the gunfire.

 Chapter 78： gun to come

    Rita and Nuoshan were stunned, they didn''t expect a huge turning point in just a few seconds.


    The incomparably powerful slipper was hit hard one after another!


    "So powerful?"


    Nuoshan, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help but growl, his face full of incredulity. Obviously, what happened in front of him had broken his three views.


    "If humans can have such a hidden weapon, why is this!!"


    He has been trying his best to resist the slippery scoop, but at this moment, he was easily collapsed and seriously injured.


    Even Rita was shocked. It wasn''t that he never saw Lu Ren shoot, but he just punched a few bowl-sized blood holes on the slipper, and at the same time, the bullets flew the flesh and blood. It''s completely beyond him to be so outrageous now. imagination.


    It''s so outrageous! !


    Bang! Bang!


    Two shots in a row, despite hitting the scoop, the opponent''s body is recovering rapidly, and even the knee that was smashed before is constantly proliferating cells and covering it at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As expected, for the expected attack, there is no way to kill it no matter what.


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated, ignoring the system prompt in his mind, and quickly changed the magazine after emptying the magazine. After inserting the empty magazine into the magazine slot under the backpack on his waist, a man rushed out like a civet cat with a black combat uniform. With the help of dark shadows no traces are revealed.


    Boom!


    The slippery scoop actually slammed into the rubble, and Lu Ren, who saw that he slipped out, grinned. The other party hit him with a wound on his shoulder.


    He shot without hesitation, the pistol was extremely flexible, and he really meant to shoot wherever.


    "Ding, you keep hitting the enemy with firearms, you have some insight into firearms, you suddenly understand firearms skills (beginners)!"


    The system prompt sound in his mind made Lu Ren quite comfortable. Although he was a beginner, the Hongxing 21 pistol in his hand became very familiar at this moment, as if he had been on the shooting range day and night with this gun. I practiced continuously for three or four years.


    Even if he doesn''t have any talent for using firearms, but with such constant practice, even an ordinary person can go home and become a sharpshooter, not to mention Lu Ren, who has a physical quality beyond ordinary people.


    Bang bang bang!


    The hidden figure was hidden from the sight of Slipper, and several shots were fired in succession. His body froze, and then fell to the ground.


    Puff!


    The flames slowly devoured Slippery''s huge body.


    Lu Ren then pressed the bullet and walked out from the other direction.


    A shot to change a place is the best way to deal with a slippery scoop.


    "do you died?!"


    Nuoshan looked excited. He didn''t expect the powerful Slipper to die like this.


    "No!"


    Rita couldn''t help pouring a bowl of cold water: "It''s already prepared, although it did hit it hard, but it''s still far from it, maybe it will transform!"


    Lu Ren, who walked in, turned around and left without hesitation after hearing the words, heading towards the center of Li Xiaoguo.


    Seeing this, Rita shouted, "Brother, we have a stronghold nearby and have hidden horses!"


    Lu Ren ran back dong dong dong, urging repeatedly: "Hurry up, we''re not dealing with this thing, leave it to Li Xiaoguo''s thirteen pillars!"


    The three of them no longer hesitate. Now that they have the opportunity to escape, how could they stay here and wait to die? If they continue to stay here, in their state, they will be given away.


    Every time the scoop is changed, the strength will be greatly improved!


    Lu Ren and his party quickly left.


    Ten minutes later, the flame on Slippery''s body disappeared, leaving only a dark, charred object.


    However, what is shocking is that the scorched mass began to wriggle continuously, and the pink granulation buds were constantly intertwined, and finally formed a large meat ball, followed by a sudden contraction of the meat ball, and the cells of the meat ball continued to proliferate. The ball finally changed color, the pink and tender slowly turned black, and finally purple-black purple-black, and there was some kind of extremely miraculous change.


    In the end, one was three meters tall, with bone spurs behind him, spikes on his elbows and knees, his flesh and bones interlaced all over his body, his hands like eagle claws, and he appeared in an extremely terrifying form. It quickly scanned around.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Then Slippery nose sniffed, his footsteps moved abruptly, and he ran away in the direction that Lu Ren and the others were gone.


    "Here we are, this is our stronghold!"


    It was said to be a stronghold, but it was a manor outside Chentai City. With the accident in Chentai City, all the people inside had fled, and not a single one was left.


    Looking at the cluttered scene inside, Lu Ren couldn''t help teasing: "It seems that the cohesion of your organization is not strong."


    Rita shrugged: "It''s human nature to be afraid of death."


    Having said that, he quickly entered the warehouse hidden by the manor''s organs, and threw the two small porcelain vases to Lu Ren.


    "This is an ointment for external application. I don''t think your arms can exert any strength. This ointment works wonders."


    Lu Ren opened the porcelain bottle and asked, a fragrance wafted out, which made people feel refreshed.


    Next to him, Nuoshan also said, "You are very lucky. Many times the tower in this ointment is too precious! It''s very difficult to make."


    Lu Ren understood that Rita was trying to repay the blood he had given to save the two of them just now, but he didn''t have any embarrassing thoughts.


    Lu Ren, who had the same joint, didn''t hesitate, and asked, "Do you have any magical treasures here? I really need them."


    Rita said angrily, "I''ll trouble you, everyone is short of divine art treasures."


    Speaking, he hesitated, but also knew that Lu Ren took out a roll of rubbings from his arms and handed it to Lu Ren: "This is my personal gift to you This is excavated from a large tomb, But I haven''t had time to study it carefully, I can''t give you the real copy, this is a rubbing copy."


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing this, Nuoshan opened his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth after all. Obviously, what Rita gave was extremely precious.


    Putting this volume of text into the backpack, the fonts in this world are no different from those in the real world, and I don''t know how this happened.


    Lu Ren poured out a little ointment from the porcelain bottle and rubbed it on his arm. As soon as he rubbed it on, a cool feeling penetrated into the flesh and blood through the pores. He could clearly feel that the cracked capillaries were repaired quickly.


    The effect is amazing, completely beyond Lu Ren''s imagination.


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated. He took off his upper body battle uniform halfway around his waist, revealing his upper body. Then, under the extremely distressed eyes of Rita and Nuoshan, he emptied a small porcelain bottle and smeared it on his arms.


    Feng Falcon Boxing has a unique control over the subtleties of the body. With the movement of the body, under the peristalsis of the muscles, the pores open to absorb the medicinal force, Lu Ren can clearly feel that his arms are gradually becoming stronger.


    After packing up some equipment, several people came to the stable and each rode a horse.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was a little stiff, and he got on a horse entirely by virtue of his physical fitness, Rita asked suspiciously, "You can''t ride a horse?"


    "Isn''t it a shame to not be able to ride a horse?"


    Lu Ren looked indifferent: "Human energy is limited."


    (Thanks to Big Cat and Ergou, book friend 8935, and the reward for the disappearance!


    Thank you for your recommendation votes and monthly votes. With your support, this book will continue to move forward. After the completion of this exotic world, the main line of the real world will slowly unfold. Thank you for your support!


    Please be sure to keep following, it is very important to the author, thank you again! )

 Chapter 79： haunted

    "makes sense."


    The three no longer hesitated, and quickly left the manor, heading towards Lingguan City, the nearest big city to Chentai City.


    There are still six hours.


    On the way, Lu Ren glanced at the special timetable on his wrist, silently reckoned in his heart, then looked at the countdown displayed on the system panel, and finally set a six-hour countdown.


    "what is this?"


    Nuoshan, who had been paying attention to Lu Ren, saw Lu Ren''s actions and couldn''t help but ask.


    "nothing."


    Lu Ren glanced at Nuoshan and answered with a flat face.


    This Nuoshan has always had a prejudice against him, from the beginning to now, especially after seeing Lu Ren take out two guns, the system''s "true love" prompt kept ringing.


    Made him feel a little cold.


    Nuoshan was silent, and immediately said, "Thank you for your action just now, otherwise I might have died."


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    "The hidden weapon in your hand is very powerful, and the arrows you fire can''t dodge at all. What''s the name of this hidden weapon?"


    Nuoshan was quite curious, and withdrew a trace of kindness from the cold expression on his face.


    Lu Ren''s face was dignified because of the previous fight, but now he hears Nuoshan''s words getting colder.


    This Nuoshan is completely malicious, how could Lu Ren answer the other party''s words?


    Rita said solemnly, "Nuoshan!"


    He shouted, indicating that it would be abrupt and impolite to investigate people''s background like this.


    The always ruthless Nuoshan seemed quite emotional at this time, and he let out a haha.


    "Everyone has lived and died together, don''t care about these details!"


    Lu Ren glanced at Nuoshan''s behavior and words, pulled the reins, and stopped the galloping horse.


    Seeing this, Rita and Nuoshan couldn''t help but stop, and Rita asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Ren was too lazy to go around in circles, so he glanced at Nuoshan and flipped the table.


    "This guy has bad intentions, I think Rita, you can see what this guy is thinking, I''m too lazy to go with this kind of person who just saved him and turned his head, I''m afraid I have to check it out after I eat. There is no poison, let''s just part here, thank you very much for bringing me out, the two are cleared."


    For six hours, Lu Ren had no worries.


    When Nuoshan heard Lu Ren''s undisguised blunt words, his face was quite gloomy, almost dripping with gloom. He did not expect Lu Ren to say these outspoken words at all.


    "Boy, don''t think that you can say these words recklessly if you save us."


    Lu Ren glanced at him blankly and raised the gun in his hand. He didn''t want to pay attention to this guy at all.


    And Rita also looked a little helpless. After staying with Nuoshan for so long, how could he not know the other party''s mind, but he didn''t think that Lu Ren would not give him a chance at all.


    He had to sigh, clasped his fists and said, "Brother Lu, you have offended a lot, and the journey is smooth sailing."


    And Nuoshan''s face became quite ugly, especially Rita did not refute, but apologized to Lu Ren and said goodbye, which made him angry, thinking that Rita''s arm was turned out!


    If they can get the hidden weapon in Lu Ren''s hand, their chances of survival will be much higher, not to mention that once the production method of this hidden weapon can be analyzed, it will be of great help to the people of today''s world.


    Now that there is a big hole in the Yang membrane, this Fang Yangshi may have a big problem, and they need to move!


    Boom!


    Nuoshan shouted: "Brother Lu, don''t be surprised, the hidden weapon in your hand is very important to us, can you tell us the method of making it, you should be grateful, the magic skill, and the secret medicine treasure will never disappoint you! You also know that now The world is hard to support, once you have this hidden weapon in your hands, even ordinary people can fight against evil spirits, which can greatly improve our survivability!"


    Ugly face.


    As for the other party using the righteousness at that time to suppress Lu Ren, Lu Ren didn''t have much empathy for this.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was indifferent, Nuoshan was angry and was about to speak.


    There was a sudden loud noise in the distance that caused the ground to vibrate slightly. Lu Renxun looked over at the sound, his face trembled, and he immediately rode his horse forward without hesitation.


    "Drive!"


    Pulling on the reins, his legs squeezed the horse''s belly with a little force. The horse was in pain. With a cry of ''Sara Lvlu'', it began to run wildly forward.


    Lu Ren was inadvertently and was almost pulled off the horse by the sudden inertial force, but with his current physical fitness, he was able to grasp his balance in an instant. A set of punches is as stable as Mount Tai.


    This is the ability, responsiveness, balance, and his own coordination ability brought by high agility.


    "That **** slipper is chasing after him!"


    Rita and Nuoshan were also able to see who was coming. They saw that the other party was covered in white bones with black and purple flesh and blood. There were ferocious bone spurs on their backs, elbows, and knees. Every time they took a step, they could shoot more than 20 meters away. distance.


    Even if the horses ran wildly, the distance between the two was still getting closer.


    If it continues like this, it is doomed!


    Lu Ren thought about it in his heart, and was about to speak, when he suddenly felt a heavy whistling sound from behind him, and at the same time Rita''s surprised voice sounded.


    "Nuoshan, what are you doing?!"


    Yu Guang turned it away, and it was the great sword in Nanuoshan''s hand that slashed at his horse.


    It was too late to make any extra actions, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Luren put his hands on the horse''s back with force on his waist and abdomen, and the whole person avoided the opponent''s big sword dangerously and dangerously.


    And the horse he sat on was a bit miserable, and was directly split in half by the heavy sword of Nuoshan.


    Lu Ren''s expression in mid-air was extremely cold, and when he flipped in mid-air, he had already pulled out his pistol, and he would press the trigger from the gap.


    Bang!


    It seems that Nuoshan, who had expected it long ago, took the lead with the big sword to protect his head. Although he had been prepared, the huge force released at the moment when the bullet hit the big sword still made him change.


    This made him fall straight off the horse.


    Rita couldn''t help but stop when he saw this, looking at the two with mixed emotions, how he didn''t know about Nuoshan''s greed, even himself, when Lu Ren showed such a powerful hidden weapon, he was Some thoughts also flashed in his heart, but they were suppressed by his own powerful self-control.


    "A guy who harms others! How come there are everywhere."


    Lu Ren muttered something in his mouth. When he stood firm on the ground and waited for another shot, he stopped suddenly, and then ran forward without looking back. With all his strength, he ran for twenty minutes in one breath. a few meters away.


    Nuoshan also seemed to sense something and turned his head to look behind him.


    Boom!


    The slippery scoop in the form of a corpse landed in front of Nuoshan, bending over to look at the other party''s terrified face with bright scarlet eyes.


    "Ordinary people dare to kill gods?"


    "kill!"


    Before he could catch up with Lu Ren, Nuoshan roared, as if he had used some kind of secret method. His skin was instantly red with blood, and he was like a boiled prawn jumping from the ground like a spring, and the big sword in his hand slammed towards the corpse. Cut off the devil''s head.


    Clang!

 Chapter 80： cliff

    With the loud noise of gold and iron, the big sword fell on the corpse demon''s forehead, except for a string of sparks and stars, it had no effect at all.


    "Ah ah ah!!"


    Nuoshan roared, and when he was about to make a move, the body of the corpse was slightly bent, and when he raised his hand, it caused a loud and sharp air tearing sound, and a pair of sharp and long claws directly pierced Nuoshan''s chest.


    Rao is so, Nuoshan, who knew that he was not far from death, burst out with amazing vitality at this moment. Although he was hung in the air with one hand by the corpse demon, the big sword in his hand slashed like a windmill, bursting out countless gold and iron. A loud bang.


    In the end, the big sword broke, and the corpse demon was not damaged at all except for a little bit of bone scum.


    Nuoshan died of exhaustion. Under the eruption of the secret technique, he had exhausted all his strength and had no life left. His head was lowered, his broken sword fell to the ground, and his body was covered in blood.


    Lu Ren, who could vaguely see this scene in the distance, glanced at him indifferently and stopped paying any attention. No matter how sad the other party was, he still couldn''t hide the consequences of the **** guy''s attack on him.


    On the contrary, if it wasn''t for the existence of a corpse demon right now, he would laugh a few times before stopping when such a pleasant thing happened.


    Rita, who was holding the reins, looked at all this with complicated eyes, and the scene that happened just now was completely between lightning and flint.


    This series of actions exceeded his expectations, leaving him with no time to react at all. When he came back to his senses, Nuoshan was exhausted and died.


    When he passed Rita, Lu Ren glanced at him, and in the end he didn''t stop at all. He made full use of the steps in Feng Falcon''s fist to control himself, so that he was in a state of running with all his strength.


    Between striding meteors, it is really fast and flying, passing by in an instant.


    Even if Bolt stood beside Lu Ren, he was far behind.


    When the physical fitness exceeds the normal number, the sense of agility and strength displayed in the gestures will definitely make ordinary people unimaginable.


    Rao is so, the corpse behind Lu Ren is still a lot faster than him.


    As for Rita halfway through, the other party didn''t even have time to make any movement before being slapped in two by the corpse demon''s claws.


    Madd, what kind of hatred and what kind of resentment, you are chasing after me!


    Lu Ren cursed secretly in his heart, his face was grim, he pulled out the end of the pistol with both hands and pulled the trigger back without looking back.


    Bang bang!


    Two shots were fired in succession.


    The corpse demon''s scarlet eyes lit up, and he avoided the first shot for an instant, as if he had hit the second shot. The huge bullet movement stopped him and at the same time blasted a big hole in his chest.


    One shot blocked the road, one shot hit!


    The skill-forming firearms technique gave Lu Ren a very high understanding of the ballistic hit of firearms.


    The body that looks like steel and iron bones is completely unsightly under the modern specially manufactured gunpowder kinetic energy weapons, especially under the heavy pistols and special bullets specially made for martial artists with strong physical fitness. Power will be stronger.


    It''s not that Nuoshan''s sword was too weak before, but because the pistol in Lu Ren''s hand can be called a hand cannon, the bullet speed is faster than a rifle, and its power is comparable to a sniper.


    Although the recoil is strong, it is easy to control under Lu Ren''s physical fitness.


    Is Kewu the king?


    Lu Ren, who couldn''t help complaining in his heart, grinned a little.


    "Ding, you used the Hongxing 21 heavy pistol to deal critical damage to the corpse demon, and your firearms proficiency increased by 30"


    It seems that we need to find some time to calm down and learn these modern weapons.


    While thinking about it, the corpse demon moved again.


    In less than ten seconds, Lu Ren had already distanced himself from the corpse demon.


    It seems that this shot makes the corpse demon even more grudge, and the speed of chasing it is faster.


    "Ding, the Slippery Corpse Demon wants to quickly fencing with you!"


    Nima''s! ! If you have the ability, go to Chen Taicheng to find the black-clothed envoy Luo Tiancheng to kill them!


    Lu Ren cursed angrily in his heart, his expression became more and more stern, he stepped out, stepped on a big boulder and jumped up, with force on his waist and abdomen, his body turned and pulled the trigger five times in a row.


    Three shots blocked the corpse demon''s action route space, and two shots hit the corpse demon.


    With the sound of the system prompting him to increase his proficiency with critical strikes in his mind, Lu Ren pulled out the magazine and replaced it with a new magazine from the backpack behind him.


    This heavy pistol has a large caliber and a large ammunition. No matter how it is designed, it can only load up to seven rounds of ammunition.


    Moreover, there are not many bullets. Armor-piercing bullets and explosive incendiary bullets are roughly estimated to have less than forty rounds left, and half of the bullets are not pressed into the magazine.


    You can only block it when necessary, and you can use it sparingly.


    Lu Ren''s footsteps turned, his body swayed, his arms fluttered like wings, and he turned directly into the woods.


    In the dense forest, Feng Falcon''s movement skills can be brought into full play.


    His steps were light, and the force between his thighs, calves, and toes formed a whole. As the treetops moved, the powerful recoil force directly stomped off the branches of the thickness of his wrists, and at the same time, his body and its rapid speed shot out.


    Wherever he went, as long as he stepped on the branches of the size of the wrist, they would definitely be trampled and the branches and leaves would break and fly.


    Where the tall corpse demon passed, countless towering trees fell down, and where a pair of sharp fingernails cut it was like cutting tofu.


    One person and one demon, one escape and one chase.


    Every time the corpse demon is approaching Lu Ren shoots two consecutive shots, making the corpse demon unable to hide and can only bear it abruptly. The strong movement of the bullet can stop it.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Ren rushed forward and quickly distanced himself from the corpse demon.


    During this back-and-forth for nearly three hours, Lu Ren kept his full strength running for three hours. At this time, Lu Ren''s chest rose and fell like a bellows, and he was panting like an old cow.


    If you can''t go on like this, you will die of exhaustion! Ammunition has also bottomed out.


    Lu Ren''s eyes swayed, and he looked at the surrounding environment. Unconsciously, he ran towards a mountainside of Xiongyue. Finally, he swayed and ran towards a cliff on the edge of the mountainside.


    He simply put the two guns back into the leg magazine, took out the empty magazine, grabbed a handful of bullets and pressed them in one by one.


    Arriving at the edge of the cliff, Lu Ren was able to reload the bullets, and there were fourteen rounds left, just enough for two magazines, plus the three ammunition in the pistol.


    Twenty rounds in total.


    It''s quite economical.


    Standing cautiously not far from the cliff, Lu Ren squinted at the corpse demon who also stopped, behind him was a rushing river.


    Obviously, he also found that there is no way to go here, and Lu Ren has become a turtle in a urn.


    Looking at the corpse demon who began to walk slowly, his anger turned into a playful expression of cat and mouse, Lu Ren had the urge to scold his mother.


    "Why are you only chasing me?"


    It was certain that Lu Ren would die. The corpse demon was obviously in a good mood, his tone was low, and the yin and suffocation all over his body made Lu Ren feel the slightest chill.


    "The blasphemer must die."


    The reason given by the corpse demon made Lu Ren feel extremely ridiculous, but he was expected.


    These so-called ''gods'' cannot be judged by human concepts at all.

 Chapter 81： great breath

    "God?" Lu Ren''s mouth twitched slightly, like a war **** with a crooked mouth, spouting trash talk.


    "Can you be called a **** with a crooked appearance like you?"


    The corpse demon didn''t get angry when he heard the words, and said lightly: "I am a god, no matter what my appearance looks like, I am a god."


    What a big breath! It really smothered him a bit.


    How to delay time!


    This corpse demon looks very interested!


    Moreover, it broke his inherent concept since he came to this world. The monster in front of him actually has his own thinking, and in terms of intelligence, it is not inferior to human beings.


    He took out two highly concentrated nutritional pills from his pocket, chewed them and swallowed them. Lu Ren lowered his hands and closed his eyes slightly: "You guys, why are you attacking humans?"


    "God needs food."


    Lu Ren was slightly stunned, and then his face became colder and colder. He had no idea that the other party would actually think like this. It was an irreconcilable contradiction.


    Demons see humans as food.


    Under this most fundamental source, only you can live and die.


    Lu Ren raised his two spears, and the black muzzle was aimed at the corpse demon. The other party kept walking and said calmly, "You should have discovered my greatest ability. I am completely immune to the expected attack."


    "Really, then, just use the unexpected."


    Lu Ren replied lightly, he took a few steps back, and out of the corner of his eye glanced at the bottomless cliff behind him. The cliff behind was like a knife, with a drop of thousands of meters. The only thing worth comforting was that there was a galloping river below. .


    Bang bang bang!


    Three consecutive shots, with a distance of less than 20 meters, let the corpse dodge, these three shots hit the opponent''s body with great precision.


    Thighs, belly, shoulders!


    All of them were holes the size of the mouth of a bowl, and even the thighs were left with only a little bone and flesh sticking together.


    However, under the eyes of Lu Ren, these wounds were hit by the huge kinetic energy gun. The broken bones began to extend continuously, and strands of flesh and blood expanded with the rapidly proliferating muscle cells. The wound was repaired perfectly.


    Although he was already prepared in his heart, Lu Ren still couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scene. How could such a huge amount of energy come from this horse to restore the body of the corpse demon.


    Now that it has started, there is no reason to stop.


    Bang bang bang! ! bang bang...


    Lu Ren directly emptied the double-gun magazines, and the corpse demon was almost shattered by the six-shot full of magazines. Half of his head, abdomen, left thigh, right arm, and even his head were missing.


    Thanks to the huge power of the bullet, the whole body of the corpse demon was on the verge of collapse.


    Lu Ren pulled out the magazine, reloaded the magazine full of bullets, raised the pistol again, and aimed at the corpse demon.


    At this time, there were six consecutive sounds of firearms proficiency in his mind. Under the power of the bullets, the guns dealt critical damage.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s two spears raised again, the black hole''s muzzle was aimed at him, and the corpse demon''s scarlet eyes suddenly glowed red.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren felt alarm bells in his heart, his footsteps slipped, and he quickly avoided the corpse demon''s direct line of sight.


    Cheers! !


    Just like a pair of laser rays, it directly hits the ground with two scratches and then shoots very far away.


    Feeling the burning sensation conveyed, Lu Ren glanced at the deep ravine that was burned by two lasers on the ground, and was really scared into a cold sweat.


    But his expression didn''t change in the slightest, and the moment he raised the muzzle of the gun, his whole body was tense and suddenly loosened.


    Seeing this, the corpse demon said, "You..."


    Bang bang! Bang bang! ! !


    Under the continuous sound of gunshots, Lu Ren emptied the bullets in the magazine directly. Under the continuous bombardment of fourteen powerful bullets, only the corpse remained, and even the corpse demon with half of its head was lifted. Struggling on the brink of death.


    Lu Ren threw his hands, and he threw the pistol directly to the cliff behind him and fell into the river.


    He didn''t pay attention to the series of system proficiency prompts that popped up in his mind. He really took advantage of his illness to kill him.


    A little rest allowed him to recover a lot of physical strength, Lu Ren no longer hesitated, took one step, pulled out the Yanshi and Longquan with both hands, and then stepped out with another step, the huge force stepped on the dry ground where he was standing, and the people were like bird sparrows. It leaped into the air like a sharp arrow and shot straight at the corpse demon.


    Lu Ren circled in midair, and with the help of a powerful rotating force, he directly dragged the heavy wild goose to chop down the corpse demon''s head heavily.


    Clang! !


    Unexpectedly, apart from sputtering a piece of bone slag, there was no response.


    Damn it! ?


    Lu Ren''s discoloration changed a bit. This was the first time he used a cold weapon to attack a corpse demon. The opponent''s body was comparable to steel.


    I thought that Nuoshan''s weapons were bad.


    Thanks to the pistol in his hand and the special bullets, he could easily inflict critical damage on the corpse demon.


    Lu Ren slashed down with one sword without stopping, dragging his sword shadows as he swung his swords.


    Clang clang clang! ! !


    The symphony of gold and iron rang out in an instant, and the sound of ding ding dang rang incessantly at this moment, until Lu Ren''s arms were numb from the shock. Become extremely sour.


    Although Feng Falcon Boxing has provided him with extremely powerful arms, broad shoulders, neck and back muscles, and thick muscles in both arms, these have provided him with strong stamina and sufficient strength~www.novelhall .com~ But such fierce slashing still made him a little overwhelmed.


    When Lu Ren stopped, apart from the shattered head of the corpse demon being cut into a concave shape, the blades of the double swords in his hand were already covered with astonishing flaws like large and small grains of rice.


    If it is the perfection of swordsmanship, or the perfection of Feng Falcon Fist, the higher level of skills and physical fitness can definitely kill this corpse demon effectively!


    Li Ziqing was teaching him Feng Falcon Boxing and once said that, as a master of boxing, he could penetrate a 30mm thick alloy steel plate in just one second.


    Feng Falcon Fist, Phoenix Beak!


    The attack of a hundred punches in one second accurately falls on the same force point, which will produce huge lethal and destructive power.


    As for today''s Lu Ren, even if there is a proficiency system, in just half a year, it is still a lot worse.


    How to do?


    Of course it''s a salad.


    Looking at the corpse demons that were constantly multiplying and temporarily unable to move, Lu Ren made a decisive decision, returned the double swords to the sheath, lifted the corpse demon body, and threw it down the cliff.


    Squinting to see the remains of the corpse and demon froze in the turbulent river water without any life, Lu Ren''s brows were slightly loose.


    As for the gaze that the other party has been staring at him, it is completely selective ignorance. He was hit so miserably by twenty special bullets, and even if he can recover, it will take at least a lot of time.


    "God, huh..."


    Lu Ren sneered, shook his head and said nothing more.


    After a short rest, Lu Ren quickly moved away from here.


    Half an hour later, a large water splash suddenly burst from the big river under the cliff. The corpse demon rose into the sky, pierced the golden travertine with his fingers, and quickly climbed a kilometer after poking out a few leverage points from the cliff, and landed on the edge of the cliff.


    ??

 Chapter 82： hip pull...

    Its scarlet eyes were pierced with red light, and it stood silent for a while, and looked at the direction where Lu Ren was leaving.


    Boom!


    The corpse demon''s legs flexed and stretched, and it has been blasted away like a cannonball.


    "Five minutes left..."


    Lu Ren, who had already jumped out of the extremely long distance, glanced at the watch installed on the battle suit, stood up and moved his body slightly. He had swallowed two high-concentrated nutrition pills before, which made his stomach a little full. You need to move your body to digest it.


    With his current physique, he can constantly digest the highly concentrated nutritional pills that he swallowed with his gastrointestinal peristalsis.


    This kind of high-concentrated nutritional pills specially developed for the powerful physique of martial artists is like the bigu pills that Taoism said in ancient times. The texture is like iron pills, and it is golden.


    Ordinary people are afraid of what they will eat and what they will pull out because of their digestive ability.


    Four minutes later, Lu Ren, who was full of fists and feet, felt several proficiency prompts in his mind, showing satisfaction.


    It''s time to prepare to go!


    When he got up and was about to leave, an extremely heavy whistling sound suddenly came from behind him. Lu Ren didn''t even think about it, he just dashed forward to dodge it, and the earth and stone splashed from behind him in mid-air hit him and felt a pain.


    At the moment of landing, Lu Ren rushed forward nearly ten meters like a civet cat that had been electrocuted. He pulled out two swords in the middle, twisted his body, and stopped. The strong inertial force directly dragged him three meters. Two ravines dragged out from the ground.


    When he saw the attacker clearly, Lu Ren narrowed his eyes, stood up with a slight stoop, and the muscles all over his body relaxed slightly.


    "Yo, isn''t this ''God''! Why did you pull it like that?"


    Although Lu Ren was sarcastic at this moment, in just a moment, under the stress state, various hormones in his body soared, showing an unprecedented state.


    If there was a little mistake just now, the corpse demon would be able to step on his entire body in two.


    The corpse demon was silent, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly brightened, and a pair of red high-energy laser rays shot directly from his eyes, towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren, who had already been prepared, shrank his pupils, and the moment the opponent''s eyes lit up with red light, he raised his wild goose pose.


    Running is impossible, trying to compete with this kind of laser cannon is nothing but a dream. If his agility improves a little bit, he only needs to make the opponent''s line of sight fail to keep up.


    Now, once there is an escape action, the end will be ugly.


    He only felt that a great power was transmitted from the sword, and the powerful force made Lu Ren''s whole body fly up, smashing several big trees that were hugged by one person, and rolling on the ground a few times before he stopped his body.


    Not a hot-line laser?


    Hot but kinetic energy!


    The burning pain in the whole body due to the impact was not very big, because the adrenaline in the body stimulated his whole body to feel numb, making him not feel that much pain.


    He stood up and glanced at the wound on his shoulder that had been scorched by the high temperature. The goose pose in his hand had melted from the middle.


    Fortunately, it only penetrated the muscles of the shoulders, and did not hurt the bones.


    The red laser transmitted by the corpse demon was extremely hot, and the sword weapon made of high-carbon nano-alloy in Lien''s hand was melted in an instant.


    Puff puff!


    Lu Ren raised his head with some difficulty and looked at the corpse demon standing in front of him. The other party lowered his head and looked straight at him.


    "So, Blasphemer, do you have anything else to say?"


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, and Shen Lu sneered: "You are also worthy of being called a god."


    "If these are your last words, then I will fulfill you."


    three!


    two!


    one!


    The corpse demon raised his sharp fingers to touch Lu Ren''s eyebrows, and then moved his fingers forward, but suddenly stabbed the air.


    Lu Ren disappeared in front of it so strangely out of thin air.


    Such a shocking incident made the corpse demon stiff for a long time, and after confirming that there was no more abnormality, he slowly lowered his arm.


    "Well?"


    The corpse demon squatted down and looked at a piece of black plasticine-like thing that Lu Ren originally left behind. There was a red light flashing in the plasticine, accompanied by a rapid ''didi'' sound.


    "Di... Di... Di Di Di Di Di!"


    Boom! ! ! !


    The earth-shattering loud noise shook the entire forest, and the huge fire devoured the corpse in an instant. The terrifying high temperature that burst out melted its body in less than a second, and the shock wave quickly spread, uprooting trees within a radius of 50 meters. , rocks like waves.


    Immediately afterward, the unabated heavy air waves continued to spread and scattered, leaving the area of ??several hundred meters in a mess.


    "Ding, you used the bomb to completely kill the slipper (corpse demon form). Because you killed the opponent across the big stratum, you gained 2 free attribute points and 1 skill point."


    "Ding, you used the bomb to kill the slipper (corpse demon form) completely. Since you killed the opponent across a large stratum, your strength proficiency increased by 1000"


    "Ding, you used the bomb to kill the slipper (corpse demon form) completely, because you killed the opponent across the big class..."


    "Ding, you influenced certain things in the underworld, you get five strands of world luck, you get 5 free attribute points and 2 skill points."


    A series of system prompts came from his mind, making Lu Ren, who was a little confused, more and more dizzy.


    In the end, he tilted his head and completely fell into a coma.


    "My God, what the **** has this guy gone through!"


    Looking at Lu Ren who fell out of the gap in the space, he quickly helped him with his eyes and hands. Xiao Chen, who was on the first aid rack, clicked his tongue and watched Lu Ren''s burns from his left chest to his shoulders. Directly fuses, and there are countless wounds, large and small, all over the body. If the physique is not strong enough, the blood loss alone is enough to cause death.


    The broken sword in his hand is full of gaps like small and large grains of rice. It looks shocking, and it is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying battle has been encountered.


    Rao is a veteran who has been in battle for a long time. Seeing this scene is also shocking.


    After this space gap appeared, the people of the Domestic Administration have sent a special team to station here, and guard it tightly for 24 hours until the fluctuation of the space gap disappears.


    Zhang Li, who had been stationed for a long time, saw that Lu Ren had fallen out of the space with such a miserable appearance, and he couldn''t help but change his color, and stretched out his hand to touch Lu Ren''s body.


    "There are many broken bones in his body."


    "Send to the hospital quickly!"


    When Lu Ren woke up, seven days later, he vigilantly scanned the surrounding environment, smelled the familiar smell of disinfectant, and finally let him relax completely.


    came back!


    The pain and tingling all over his body made him feel that his injured part was gradually recovering.


    After being silent for a while, Lu Ren, who wanted to make a move, realized that he was wrapped like a zongzi, and the gauze all over his body wrapped him like a mummy.


    ??

 Chapter 83： attribute assignment

    You have to look at the system prompts in your mind first.


    After rubbing it, Lu Ren was surprised to find that the slipper was killed by the glorious bullet he left behind, and then let the system reward him.


    Very generous reward!


    Saying it was a reward, Lu Ren suspected that it was the system that slid the scoop, and then transferred it to him.


    But at least Lu Ren has seen the most outrageous one so far, killing across a large class, giving 1 skill point and 2 free attribute points, and the rest of the proficiency is not mentioned.


    "Open the Personal Properties panel."


    With a silent recitation in his heart, his line of sight slowly appeared on his personal attribute panel.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 12 (proficiency 1072/3550)


    Constitution: 13 (proficiency 1762/4060)


    Strength: 15 (proficiency 1430/5170)


    Agility: 17 (proficiency 221/6400)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (12780/15748), Falcon Fist (8702/15748) Additional Attributes: [Quick Attack, Penetration], Ruthless Sword (113/8520), Basic Dagger (First Look Doorway 1/3932), Firearms (A First Look at Doorway 34/3932)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 7


    Skill Points: 3"


    After a while, Lu Ren grinned. This basic dagger technique looked a bit dazzling in this skill column, but he didn''t use it.


    In the month of his practice, Ruthless Intention Sword has risen directly to the stage of slight achievement. This set of meditation skills is not a simple meditation practice and visualization, but a high concentration of spirit in battle and a more in-depth understanding of it. A way to control yourself.


    The control of the spirit has gradually become subtle and can be captured by the eyes.


    For those spirit bodies that are not real objects may have an impact, this remains to be verified.


    But it plays a big role in fighting.


    Eyes widened, if the will is not strong, people will be shocked and dare not move at all.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is strong, the effect of blocking the opponent''s figure for a moment is extremely huge.


    It can be said that Yan Zhenghua taught him the relentless sword visualization technique, which is very useful.


    And his body''s three-dimensional attributes have been improved to varying degrees after the bombing and killing, and the improvement is quite huge, beyond expectations.


    So what do you need to add?


    It''s better to exercise a little bit more.


    Lu Ren pondered for a moment, and then dismissed the idea. With the continuous improvement of physical attributes, the physique became stronger and the proficiency growth became slower accordingly. It often took more than ten times of targeted training to increase the proficiency. .


    This effect is undoubtedly quite slow. Although it is already like riding a rocket compared to ordinary people, Lu Ren, who is used to rapid growth, is a little dissatisfied.


    When I was in the underworld, I was not very satisfied.


    In the future, it needs to be put into the practice of boxing and swordsmanship. As the skill proficiency increases, the four-dimensional attributes will also increase accordingly.


    You can try to increase your agility to 20 points. After every ten points, your physical fitness will undergo a phased transformation. The previous ten point attributes have verified this.


    After looking at himself, he looked like a mummy because he was wrapped, and there was no life monitoring device.


    Probably because I was mostly traumatized and didn''t involve needs.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts moved slightly, and he allocated three free attribute points to agility.


    When the agility attribute jumped to 20, he only felt that an extremely hot breath suddenly gushed out from the depths of his body, all over his body, and then frantically tore his muscles.


    This kind of severe pain almost didn''t make Lu Ren stare out his eyes. He clenched his teeth so hard that his teeth creaked.


    The fascia and muscles in the body are constantly torn under this fiery breath, then reorganized and stretched.


    This made his body become more slender, and the strong muscles subsided.


    After half an hour, the pain in his body slowly dissipated, and Lu Ren, who was dripping with sweat, let out a long sigh.


    This advanced transformation didn''t make him faint.


    He was lightly shaken all over, the plaster wrapped around his body, the gauze suddenly burst inch by inch, and his body shrank, like a silkworm cocoon turned into a butterfly, and lightly landed from the bed.


    Pulling out the nutrition needle inserted in his body, Lu Ren, who was naked, looked down and saw that the large and small wounds on his body, even the terrifying wound on his shoulder, were intact, and he could not even find the slightest trace. , I don''t know if it''s because of my physique or because I just fixed it because of the increase in attributes.


    But it can''t be so fast. How many days have you been lying down by yourself?


    Shaking his arms.


    Huh!


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air rang out when Lu Ren''s fist was handed out, and the strong airflow slammed into the wall, and then rolled back, making the curtains and clothes in the room rattle.


    Feng Falcon''s fist, which was very difficult in the past, is now easy to hit, and it can even be said that it is completely flat-A attack.


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated to add the remaining 4 points of free attribute points to his spirit by 3 points. After reaching 15 points, the remaining point was added to his physique.


    The transformation of the brain is not as brutal and painful as the body, but the cool breath like cobwebs appears from the back of the neck. Much stronger than before.


    With the improvement of spirit, Lu Ren can perceive more information from the outside world, and his five senses become extremely sensitive.


    The wind was blowing outside the window, making the sound of ''shasha'' leaves rubbing against each other. Under the flow, Lu Ren could faintly feel the sound of the wind.


    Flow, direction, and wind speed!


    If you use the wind to help you punch, the power of UU reading may be even greater.


    This flash of light made Lu Ren a little surprised. This thought was something he had never thought of before.


    It was only then that Lu Ren was surprised to find that his thoughts, thoughts, and to a certain extent the spiritual wisdom he had told was at least nearly three times greater than his previous self.


    A rather startling number.


    This is an evolution, for the further development of the brain.


    Lu Ren was somewhat enlightened.


    Spirit can make him control his body more meticulously, his perception of the outside world becomes more diffuse and sensitive, and his thoughts become clearer.


    This is an earth-shaking change!


    I don''t know what kind of changes will occur when the spirit reaches the latitudes of 30 and 40.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren set his sights on the remaining 3 skill points. This is a rather abnormal attribute point. The improvement of martial arts will also lead to the improvement of the three-dimensional attributes of the body. This is an all-round change.


    Now the basic swordsmanship and Falcon Fist are both at the level of familiarity, and Falcon Fist, which is at the level of familiarity, has given him two special effects.


    Quick attack, penetration.


    According to this rhythm, as long as it goes up one level, there should be other additional special effects.


    Now Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and added 1 skill point to Feng Falcon Fist.


    In an instant, his whole body felt tense, and his bones, muscles, and internal organs were bursting with more powerful vitality. Now Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and simply put the remaining 2 skill points into Feng Falcon Fist.


    Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, then relieved.


    Feng Falcon Fist''s next stage of advancement actually requires 2 skill points, which was unexpected, but reasonable.


    Very reasonable! Also very logical!


    ??

 Chapter 84： Kenpo characteristics

    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate, and directly added 2 skill points into Feng Falcon Fist.


    "..."


    After swaying against the wall for nearly an hour, Lu Ren swayed and stood upright. At this moment, Kong Wu''s strong body actually became more and more sturdy, full and sturdy, but with the increase in attributes, his height also seemed to break through. Raised several inches due to growth restriction.


    So it still looks slender, showing a perfect golden ratio as a whole, and the muscles on the body are piled up like blocks.


    The relatively unusually thick shoulder and neck muscles and back muscles spread out like a bat. As the arms spread out, an eagle strikes the sky, and the momentum of soaring for nine days arises spontaneously.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 18 (proficiency 1072/5700)


    Constitution: 17 (proficiency 1762/6400)


    Strength: 20 (proficiency 1430/8470)


    Agility: 25 (proficiency 221/12520)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (12780/15748 with ease), Falcon Fist (8702/40524), additional attributes: [Quick Attack, Penetration, Lightweight, Recovery], Ruthless Sword (113/8520), Basic Dagger (First Look Doorway 1/3932), Firearms (First Look Doorway 34/3932)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 0"


    The current attribute panel displayed in front of Lu Ren made him very satisfied. Based on the overall three-dimensional attributes, his current physical fitness exceeded that of ordinary people by nearly six times.


    This is a scary indicator.


    And from a base change of ten points of physical attributes, the increase brought by it is even more than that.


    Especially when it is shown on a martial artist, his strength reaches a thousand points, his speed is like electricity, his vitality is like fire, and his mind is clear and spiritual!


    These are perfectly reflected in today''s Lu Ren, and even far surpassed!


    Moreover, Feng Falcon Fist, a first-class boxing technique, has four special effects.


    Rapid attack, penetration, light body, recovery!


    When Li Ziqing taught him, he once said that only the first-class boxing style, with the advancement of boxing skills, will give birth to some unique powers.


    Lu Ren understood the first three very well, but the last reply was a little confusing. Just as he was about to experiment, Lu Ren''s ears moved slightly.


    After a few seconds, the door was pushed open.


    "you''re awake."


    Zhang Li''s voice sounded behind Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren wasn''t surprised either, he could sense the presence of the other party 30 meters away.


    He turned around and said, "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Looking at Lu Ren''s naked body, Zhang Li folded his arms, did not answer his words, raised his eyebrows and said, "Is this how you meet people?"


    Lu Ren''s heart froze for a moment, he really didn''t notice that, he was completely immersed in the joy of upgrading, and he didn''t care that he didn''t have an inch on his body.


    "Ding, Zhang Li seems to have a little more affection for you because of your body?"


    Is it still possible to attack? What the **** is a question mark!


    This system prompt is really enough!


    No, real men only do men!


    Lu Ren, who was complaining in his heart, didn''t show the slightest on the surface, and he was still calm.


    He looked at him without covering his eyes, even with a hint of inexplicable eyes, Zhang Li, who did not evade in the slightest, immediately put on his hips and said: "I said Captain Zhang, I don''t have any clothes now, so you won''t give me a few clothes and pestles. here?"


    Zhang Li was a woman after all, and she couldn''t stand Lu Ren''s face, so she immediately retreated.


    After everything was ready, Zhang Li looked at Lu Ren, who was completely intact.


    "You recovered very quickly. When you fell out of the space gap, you were almost on the verge of death. In just one week, you were able to recover so quickly!"


    Zhang Li rubbed his hands together: "Could you cooperate?"


    Lu Ren''s face sank like water: "Anatomy?"


    "What are you thinking?" Zhang Li said angrily, "I just want to see if you have awakened the potential of Feng Falcon Fist."


    "Potential?"


    Lu Ren was a little puzzled, and then guessed one or two, I''m afraid it was the characteristic of Feng Falcon''s recovery after he became proficient.


    He asked: "Is there any deeper existence in Feng Falcon Fist?"


    Zhang Lidao: "There are a lot of martial arts in the domestic security bureau. My main training is Xinyiquan, which belongs to the Daomen branch. It''s a small boxing type, but if you can practice the true meaning, your body will have wonderful changes."


    Lu Ren: "Then you can go and find Master Li for a test."


    Zhang Li shook his head and said, "He didn''t practice it."


    Lu Ren was surprised: "That person is a master of boxing. It is said that there are only twenty or thirty people in a state who can master boxing, and he has not practiced it."


    "This is... it depends on talent. Li Ziqing''s recovery ability will never be like yours. He can repair all the injuries on his body within a week. This is an amazing ability. It is only very suitable for this kind of boxing. Those who have comprehended the true meaning of boxing, can only have the opportunity to give birth to this ability when the spirit drives the body."


    Lu Ren glanced at his system character panel, shrugged and said, "Maybe I''m quite suitable for any type of boxing."


    Ignoring Lu Ren''s shameless words, Zhang Li got up and said, "Since you are all right, there is no problem with the test, you should rest and adjust yourself these days, and come to the Security Bureau next Monday."


    When walking back, Zhang Li turned around and instructed: "By the way, try not to fall into the space gap again!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "What do you say?"


    "There are many unpredictable risks. Maybe you fall on a planet in a completely vacuum state, embedded in the depths of the soil, deep in the ocean, and other harsh and extreme environments. You don''t find the cycle of falling several times in a row and then being rebounded by space. It keeps getting longer.¡±


    "Of course I found out..."


    Madd thought it was because of the system''s mission, but it turned out that too little cognition would affect his judgment!


    Zhang Li glanced at Lu Ren, didn''t hear what he was muttering, and continued: "But now the space gap has stabilized a lot, I am afraid it is a periodic calm, and there will be more violent space gaps in the future. when¡­¡­"


    Zhang Li''s face was a little worried, he suddenly stopped talking, and turned to say: "You just need to improve your strength now, just work hard."


    A brief period of peace?


    Although Zhang Li is a half-spoken riddle person, Lu Ren can also guess a lot.


    Maybe the connection of foreign lands will be common in the future, and even some foreign lands may not be permanently connected to the real world.


    I don''t know if the official research has come out Zhang Li is gone, just to remind him not to be late next week, he has something very important to tell him.


    Lu Ren nodded in agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    How strong is the human limit?


    After returning home from the hospital, Lu Ren has been thinking about this issue.


    Are humans strong?


    It is indeed very strong. A powerful martial artist can tear apart tigers and leopards, fight giant bears, and crack stone tablets. Killing people is like killing chickens.


    Those fierce generals in ancient times wore heavy armor and carried heavy soldiers to be the enemy of a thousand people!


    Are humans weak?


    It is indeed very weak, its own body is diseased, and it is afraid of the benefit of the sword. The bullet can easily take the life of an ordinary martial artist who has practiced boxing for 20 years. The advent of weapons made the power of man himself seem like a joke.


    Even today''s Lu Ren, whose physical fitness is more than six times that of ordinary people, still dare not let the bullet hit his vitals.


    But is this just the power of boxing to temper the human body itself? Is this a biological limit?


    Lu Ren glanced at his proficiency, which was still slowly increasing with his boxing practice. He already had a faint hunch that if Feng Falcon Boxing entered the next stage, it would reach the point of completeness.


    (Thanks to the three thousand bright lanterns, the flowers blooming all over the city, the thousand-year-old holy crystal, the fallen black cross, the Kabi beast bag, and Li Miaolin for their rewards, thank you for your support!!


    Thank you all for your recommendation votes, because there are really too many. If you post them all, you will probably lose a few thousand words. Thank you for the readers who voted for the monthly vote. Thank you for your affirmation of this book.


    In addition, please be sure to keep following up. It is extremely important to the author in the near future, and it is related to whether it can be improved to a higher level. Thank you all, it will explode on the shelves! )

 Chapter 85： gas explosion

    The completeness of the boxing technique marks the excavation of the limit of one''s own body.


    Every boxer who has completed his boxing skills is a super-powerful martial artist who has dug himself to the extreme.


    Although due to boxing skills, innate physique, cultivated with different physical qualities.


    Those who have strong boxing skills and those who are agile are all without exception. Only by focusing on the combination of speed and strength can they perfectly exert the strongest boxing power.


    Although relying on the proficiency of the system allows Lu Ren to quickly shorten the time of martial arts practice, it does not mean that he has a thorough understanding of the Feng Falcon boxing that he has practiced on the surface, day and night, and the upgrade of boxing skills. , so that he has a very thorough understanding of the first-class boxing method of Feng Falcon Boxing.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is at the same stage as the boxing creator.


    Recently, the public opinion orientation of Wushu on the Internet has gradually turned under the guidance of the official, although the orientation of physical fitness management of young people has been continuously strengthened, the concept of Wushu to strengthen the body has been advocated, and the official boxing basic teaching fitness class has been issued.


    But the "images" of the so-called "grandmasters" of martial arts on the Internet have been deeply ingrained, but for a while, they can only slowly figure it out.


    The hidden threat of the world is gradually emerging, and the appearance of the space gap is like a pebble, causing waves in the quiet water.


    Let the officials begin to target, and focus on improving personal physical fitness, and extensively strengthen the level of survival drills.


    As Zhang Li said, the space gap in the next stage will not be too far away, maybe there will be creatures from the exotic world opposite the space gap.


    Although I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend, but from the preliminary inference, the high probability will bring great disaster, and the improvement of one''s own strength will give a great chance of survival in the next environment.


    In the courtyard of the villa, Lu Ren has been standing in the center for half an hour without moving at all. His breathing has a strange rhythm, he has neat short hair, and he wears a black sports tights with short sleeves and a pair of loose shorts.


    The muscle lines on his body are extremely full, but they are as smooth as water, and it is not too exaggerated. Every inch of muscle seems to have been carefully crafted through thousands of tempering, and every part of his body shows the beauty of the human body.


    At this moment, he is posing in a strange posture, like a golden rooster being independent, with his right foot off the ground, curled tightly against his abdomen, his left leg slightly bent, and his whole body''s center of gravity down.


    This is an extremely test of balance ability. Ordinary people will shake and fall at any time after standing for a long time, but here in Lu Ren, there seems to be no shaking at all. sense.


    Suddenly, his arms slowly lifted up like eagles spreading their wings. The muscles in his shoulders, neck and back muscles were terrifyingly thick under the adjustment of his posture. Not only was the muscle wide and thick, it seemed that his bones were all due to the cultivation of phoenix falcons. The fist becomes thicker, bigger, and thicker because of it.


    Of course, it is absolutely indispensable that the physical stats are affected by the increase.


    This is where the Falcon Fist fight begins.


    breathe¡­¡­


    breathe¡­¡­


    The peculiar breathing rhythm accompanying his movements has a strange sense of beauty, as if there is a phoenix falcon in silence here.


    Lu Ren''s chest and abdomen rose and fell slowly and greatly.


    This is the breathing method that Yan Zhenghua couldn''t ask for before. Long-term practice can strengthen the body. If the breathing method is integrated into the daily routine of walking, sitting, and lying, it will be subtly and subtly, and over the years, it will be extremely beneficial.


    It is a natural manifestation after the advanced level of Feng Falcon Fist.


    But under the prompt of the system, he still had a vague understanding of breathing, which made him puzzled and at the same time looking forward to it. If breathing and breathing became a skill, would it be possible to realize the inner strength and true qi in martial arts?


    With the breath, he has a stronger physique and longer endurance.


    Even the boxing method is complete, the body and spirit


    After the limit goes a step further, the so-called breaking out of the cage, the feeling of being ready to come out, and the breathing method are all very important keys.


    This is one of the important means for strengthening the body in every boxing style, and it can exercise one''s internal organs.


    His breathing was very exaggerated, and the extremely powerful lung capacity caused the airflow in the entire courtyard to stir up with his breathing.


    If ordinary people are in it, they will definitely feel the feeling of turning on a three-speed omnidirectional fan to blow cool air. Of course, when the air is rapidly stored, ordinary people will also feel suffocated when they feel cool.


    On the horizon, the first ray of morning light spread rapidly from the earth, and when it shone on him, Lu Ren''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the muscles of his arms were rapidly congested at this moment, and the muscles of the shoulders and neck were stretched. At this moment, all the back muscles swelled by a circumference, such as the right leg that was raised independently by the golden rooster slammed down, and stepped back half a step to kick the ground.


    With a muffled sound, the turf and soil splashed!


    Carrying the blue sky on his back, overlooking the earth, the momentum of smashing across the sky rises and gathers in Lu Ren''s chest, and a feeling of unpleasantness arises spontaneously.


    His eyes were suddenly sharp, like eagle vision.


    Huh! shhhhhhhhhh! ! !


    The next moment, countless fist shadows beyond the limit of ordinary people''s retinas seemed to cover the entire courtyard. The powerful force and speed easily tore the air, and the high-speed punches disturbed the already chaotic airflow and continued. Make a high-pitched bird chirping sound.


    The incomparably sharp sound had a very high decibel level, and even the floor-to-ceiling windows not far behind him had traces of cracks. Just listening to the sound made one''s scalp tingle.


    If this dense boxing shadow bombards the human body with one punch, it is hard to imagine how terrifying the lethality will be.


    In an instant, Lu Ren threw forty punches... eighty punches... one hundred and twenty punches!


    Feng Falcon Fist, Phoenix Beak!


    After the one hundred and twentieth punches, Lu Ren stopped abruptly and stood upright. The stirring air in the air quickly calmed down as Lu Ren stopped.


    The undulating chest slowly returned to normal at this moment!


    Phew!


    He slowly exhaled a breath that had been wrapped for a long time, and his whole body seemed to relax, the tense muscles slowly loosened, the closed pores opened under the boiling high temperature in the body, the strong breath and heat mixed with sweat and squeezed frantically. out, releasing a lot of high temperature in the body.


    He could feel the heat coming towards him for about ten meters around him, and in a short period of time, a mist formed around him.


    The strength brought to him by the consummate level of Feng Falcon Fist is beyond expectations. This is not the performance of Feng Falcon Fist''s boxing skills, and he is still one level away.


    What is the state of consummation?


    At that time, Li Ziqing''s performance was quite disregard for those whose boxing skills were less than perfect.


    So one can imagine how valuable that dagger is. A super-strength martial artist who can invite a master of boxing skills to teach it the truth.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, the secret book of Yin Shiwu Dao in his bag was not taken away, but he sent a person from the Martial Dao Research Institute to negotiate after a few days of training.


    ??

 Chapter 86： 20 years? !

    The richness of the benefits given to him made him want to take it out instantly even if he didn''t want to give it before.


    It is really too much, and the internal points alone are also given a lot.


    These points can allow him to exchange for many treasures that cannot be bought in the market. Some specially made rare medicines are very important for martial arts and boxing practice.


    And after the promise is substantial and can be practiced, the detailed information will be sent to Lu Ren as soon as possible.


    The practice is very comfortable.


    Speaking of which, Li Ziqing didn''t explain much when he asked Li Ziqing about the completeness of his boxing skills. He just told him not to be too ambitious. If there was really such a glimmer of hope that he could achieve the ultimate completion of his boxing skills, he would naturally know it.


    Feng Falcon Fist, in today''s Lu Ren''s hands, can be said to have been trained instinctively.


    Ordinary people who punch continuously in one breath will be exhausted in less than a dozen strokes. Those who have undergone professional training may be able to punch continuously in one breath for a longer time, but like Lu Ren, he can punch in less than three times in one breath. It is absolutely unimaginable to throw hundreds of punches in seconds, and the strength of each punch is not weakened in the slightest.


    More importantly, Lu Ren was able to compress these 120 punches in one second when his body was fully loaded.


    It is enough to blast the air and produce countless air explosions.


    This requires extremely terrifying lung capacity, a powerful pump-like heart, tough and hard-to-break blood vessels, muscle strength like a steel wire, thousands of tempered, perfect boxing skills... All these, if you don''t meet the standard, there is absolutely no possibility. sex.


    It is precisely because of this that the lethality of Feng Zuo''s ultimate boxing technique is completely different from the lethality of the familiar level and the consummate level.


    Even if Li Ziqing came to see it in person, he couldn''t praise Lu Ren for having the essence of Feng Falcon Fist.


    Feng Falcon Fist, which is now at the level of perfection, needs more than 40,000 points of proficiency to advance to the next level. What troubled him the most was that he almost needed to practice the boxing technique thirty-two times in order to gain a little proficiency.


    Thirty-two times the proficiency of more than 40,000 points! !


    This simple arithmetic alone made Lu Ren feel a stomach ache. He said that 40,000 points of proficiency multiplied by 32 times would be 1,280,000. Apart from eating, drinking, drinking, sleeping, he devoted all of his cultivation to Feng Feng. It takes five minutes to hit a set of Falcon Fist, that is to say, it takes two hours and forty minutes to gain a little proficiency. If you practice for 14 hours, you can increase your proficiency by less than 6 points per day.


    He needs nearly 20 years! ! !


    With his powerful mental attributes, the quick-thinking Lu Ren did some mental calculations and came to this conclusion, so he didn''t break his teeth!


    If he really followed the steps and practiced step by step, he could only reach the state of mastery of boxing when he was in his forties.


    It''s very painful!


    Perhaps ordinary martial artists would dance with excitement because of this, but Lu Ren felt unacceptable.


    Kung Fu Yi Yi is not like in the novel, it needs to be practiced from childhood to adulthood.


    In other words, if you perform high-intensity practice during the period of physical development, it will affect your physical development and consume your physical potential in advance, so you mostly practice flexibility and boxing routines.


    When you are about sixteen years old, some top martial arts schools will use secret medicine to assist them, so that martial arts practitioners can gradually train with high intensity without harming their potential.


    If you insist, it is not too late to start practicing martial arts before the age of 30. If there are people who are extremely talented, maybe they will be able to reach the perfect state of boxing before the age of 50, and there will be a chance to glimpse higher.


    Although the points can be exchanged for specially crafted rare medicinal materials, but in the end it depends on the body''s acceptance.


    Difficult!


    When Lu Ren regained his position and looked sideways at Li Shu, who was lying on the courtyard wall, he didn''t seem unhappy because he was peeked at practicing martial arts, he just said.


    "Your energy looks good recently."


    This sentence is not an exaggeration. When I saw Li Shu before, I knew that the other party was in a sub-healthy state caused by long-term sitting, staying up late, and being overworked.


    Now she is full of energy, her skin is translucent, her whole body is full of vitality, her body is high, her posture is tall and straight, and she looks quite eye-catching.


    The only thing that surprised him was that Li Shu actually persevered under such hard training.


    Li Shu smiled and said, "Of course, I have been practicing martial arts hard recently."


    "Practice martial arts, do you have a horse stake?"


    Zamazhuang, no matter what kind of boxing method it is, first-class, second-class, or third-class, I really have a soft spot for Zhamazhuang, the most basic endurance training method.


    Each genre has its own tricks to zapping horses.


    Some top styles of boxing styles are matched with their breathing methods, and through words and deeds, the opponent can truly feel that they are bouncing on horseback, thereby exercising most of the muscle groups in the body.


    It might even be called esoteric.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Li Shu frowned and said, "Boss Yan said that I have only just touched the threshold after practicing for three months. It''s just the threshold for entry!!"


    "That means that you feel a little bit of flavor, so it''s right to continue practicing."


    If the horse stake is practiced correctly, it will make people feel pain and happiness.


    Li Shu spread out his hands and turned over from the courtyard quite vigorously.


    "Three months ago, I couldn''t believe that I could support the courtyard wall with one hand and come here Li Shu sighed and looked at Lu Ren.


    "You seem to be in a bad mood."


    She gestured with her fists and said in amazement: "I just saw the loud noise from your fists! It''s hard to imagine that humans can do this to such an extent!"


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at the cracks in the glass of the doors and windows because he punched the air just now and made a screeching noise.


    did not speak.


    Li Shu: "I just don''t understand why there are so many fake masters on the Internet because of people with real skills like you!"


    She was a little discouraged and said: "On the Internet, there has been a lot of bad talk about martial arts for a long time. Many people are unwilling to believe that real martial arts has great power, but instead learn karate, boxing and other fighting sports."


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and he pondered.


    "Practice martial arts and strengthen your body! The ultimate purpose of martial arts is to find the ultimate human being. Perhaps it was originally born when the ancestors of human beings fought against beasts on the wild land and resisted the disasters of heaven and earth.


    But after countless years of evolution, Martial Dao has become a way to pursue human limits. "


    This is his current knowledge of martial arts. In addition to giving him data-based proficiency, the proficiency system will give him a deeper feeling about his body every time he upgrades.


    This is not a simple matter of digitizing his body.


    "So you just let those ''guoshu'' uncles spread martial arts everywhere on the Internet in the name of spreading martial arts, and then continue to let the Chinese people sing the bad news about martial arts."


    Lu Ren glanced at Li Shu in surprise.


    "I think your mood is strange."


    "What''s wrong, I just express my depression as a martial artist!"


    Martial Daoist...


    ??

 Chapter 86：

    Even if Li Ziqing came to see it in person, he couldn''t praise Lu Ren for having the essence of Feng Falcon Fist.


    Feng Falcon Fist, which is now at the level of perfection, requires more than 40,000 proficiency points to advance to the next level, but now, he almost needs to practice 32 times to gain a little proficiency.


    Thirty-two times the proficiency of more than 40,000 points!


    This simple arithmetic alone made Lu Ren feel a stomach ache. He said that 40,000 points of proficiency multiplied by 32 times would be 1,280,000. Apart from eating, drinking, drinking, sleeping, he devoted all of his cultivation to Feng Feng. It takes five minutes to hit a set of Falcon Fist, that is to say, it takes two hours and forty minutes to gain a little proficiency. If you practice for 14 hours, you can increase your proficiency by less than 6 points per day.


    He needs nearly 20 years! !


    With his powerful mental attributes, the quick-thinking Lu Ren did some mental calculations and came to this conclusion, so he didn''t break his teeth!


    If he really followed the steps and practiced step by step, he could only reach the state of mastery of boxing when he was in his forties.


    It''s very painful!


    Boxing Yiyi is not like the novel. It needs to be practiced from a young age. In other words, if you perform high-intensity training during the period of physical development, it will affect physical development and consume physical potential in advance. Therefore, most of them are flexibility and boxing routines. When you are about sixteen years old, some top boxing styles will be assisted by secret medicines, allowing boxing practitioners to gradually train with high intensity without harming their potential.


    If you insist, it is not too late to start practicing martial arts before the age of 30. If there are people with extreme talent, maybe they will be able to reach the realm of boxing mastery before the age of 50.


    When Lu Ren regained his position and looked sideways at Li Shu, who was lying on the courtyard wall, he didn''t seem unhappy because he was peeked at practicing martial arts, he just said.


    "Your energy looks good recently."


    This sentence is not an exaggeration. When I saw Li Shu before, I knew that the other party was in a sub-healthy state due to long-term sitting, staying up late, and being overworked. And the body is high, the posture is tall and straight, and it looks quite seductive.


    The only thing that surprised him was that Li Shu actually persevered under such hard training.


    Li Shu smiled and said, "Of course, I have been practicing martial arts hard recently."


    "Practice martial arts, do you have a horse stake?"


    Zamazhuang, no matter what kind of boxing method it is, first-class, second-class, or third-class, I really have a soft spot for Zhamazhuang, the most basic endurance training method.


    Each genre has its own tricks to zapping horses.


    Some top styles of boxing styles are matched with their breathing methods, and through words and deeds, the opponent can truly feel that they are bouncing on horseback, thereby exercising most of the muscle groups in the body.


    It might even be called esoteric.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Li Shu frowned and said, "Boss Yan said that I have only just touched the threshold after practicing for three months. It''s just the threshold for entry!"


    "That means that you feel a little bit of flavor, so it''s right to continue practicing."


    If the horse stake is practiced correctly, it will make people feel pain and happiness.


    Li Shu spread out his hands and turned over from the courtyard quite vigorously.


    "Three months ago, I couldn''t believe that I could support the courtyard wall with one hand and come here."


    Li Shu sighed and looked at Lu Ren.


    "You seem to be in a bad mood."


    She gestured with her fists and said in amazement: "I just saw the loud noise from your fists! It''s hard to imagine that humans can do this to such an extent!"


    Lu Ren looked at the cracks in the windows and doors caused by the screeching sound of the air he punched just now.


    Li Shu: "I just don''t understand why there are so many fake masters on the Internet because of people with real skills like you!"


    She was a little discouraged: "On the Internet, there has been a lot of bad talk about martial arts for a long time. Many people are unwilling to believe that the real martial arts has great power, so they go to learn karate, boxing and other fighting sports."


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and he pondered: "Practice martial arts to strengthen your body! The ultimate purpose of martial arts is to find the ultimate human being. Perhaps it was originally born when the ancestors of human beings fought against beasts on the wild land and resisted the disasters of heaven and earth, but it has gone through countless years. Since its evolution, Martial Arts has become the way to pursue the limits of human beings.¡±


    This is his current knowledge of martial arts. In addition to giving him data-based proficiency, the proficiency system will give him a deeper feeling about his body every time he upgrades.


    This is not a simple matter of digitizing his body. UU reading


    "So you just let those ''guoshu'' uncles spread martial arts everywhere on the Internet in the name of spreading martial arts, and then continue to let the Chinese people sing the bad news about martial arts."


    Lu Ren silently glanced at Li Shu.


    "I think your mood is strange."


    "What''s wrong, I just express my depression as a martial artist!"


    Martial arts...


    Lu Ren hesitated, and finally said to the woman who didn''t know what to do, "That''s me. If other warriors heard you call yourself a martial artist like this, I''m afraid they would come to you to learn from each other."


    "Huh? Does it matter?"


    "Martial Daoist, who has a little knowledge of boxing, is honored by the martial artist who has entered the room. You, you can only be regarded as an apprentice-level player."


    Without hesitation, he attacked Li Shu and retreated. Lu Ren packed up and rushed to the address of the Shudu Security Bureau.


    In the past few days, Feng Falcon is still practicing step by step, but in view of the difficulty of improving the proficiency of Feng Falcon, he spends a considerable part of his time on basic swordsmanship, as well as spiritual visualization and condensing kung fu such as the ruthless sword.


    What made Lu Ren a little helpless was that the Relentless Intent Sword that Yan Zhenghua taught him was somewhat limited.


    This is also a helpless thing. He doesn''t show his tyrannical aura everywhere, and let the other party bow down to him. He feels that he must teach him all his martial arts.


    Strictly speaking, the friendship between the two is not very deep. If Lu Ren had not paid a lot of money, Li Shu would have learned more than him.


    If it weren''t for the system''s proficiency and proficiency, it is still unknown whether the highly difficult meditation spirit condensed by the Relentless Sword can reach a small level.

 Chapter 86： Proficiency after leveling up

    Even if Li Ziqing came to see it in person, he couldn''t praise Lu Ren for having the essence of Feng Falcon Fist.


    Feng Falcon Fist, which is now at the level of perfection, requires more than 40,000 proficiency points to advance to the next level, but now, he almost needs to practice 32 times to gain a little proficiency.


    Thirty-two times the proficiency of more than 40,000 points! !


    This simple arithmetic alone made Lu Ren feel a stomach ache. He said that 40,000 points of proficiency multiplied by 32 times would be 1,280,000. Apart from eating, drinking, drinking, sleeping, he devoted all of his cultivation to Feng Feng. It takes five minutes to hit a set of Falcon Fist, that is to say, it takes two hours and forty minutes to gain a little proficiency. If you practice for 14 hours, you can increase your proficiency by less than 6 points per day.


    He needs nearly 20 years! ! !


    With his powerful mental attributes, the quick-thinking Lu Ren did some mental calculations and came to this conclusion, so he didn''t break his teeth!


    If he really followed the steps and practiced step by step, he could only reach the state of mastery of boxing when he was in his forties.


    It''s very painful!


    Boxing Yiyi is not like the novel. It needs to be practiced from a young age. In other words, if you perform high-intensity training during the period of physical development, it will affect physical development and consume physical potential in advance. Therefore, most of them are flexibility and boxing routines. When you are about sixteen years old, some top boxing styles will be assisted by secret medicines, allowing boxing practitioners to gradually train with high intensity without harming their potential.


    If you insist, it is not too late to start practicing martial arts before the age of 30. If there are people with extreme talent, maybe they will be able to reach the realm of boxing mastery before the age of 50.


    When Lu Ren regained his position and looked sideways at Li Shu, who was lying on the courtyard wall, he didn''t seem unhappy because he was peeked at practicing martial arts, he just said.


    "Your energy looks good recently."


    This sentence is not an exaggeration. When I saw Li Shu before, I knew that the other party was in a sub-healthy state due to long-term sitting, staying up late, and being overworked. And the body is high, the posture is tall and straight, and it looks quite seductive.


    The only thing that surprised him was that Li Shu actually persevered under such hard training.


    Li Shu smiled and said, "Of course, I have been practicing martial arts hard recently."


    "Practice martial arts, do you have a horse stake?"


    Zamazhuang, no matter what kind of boxing method it is, first-class, second-class, or third-class, I really have a soft spot for Zhamazhuang, the most basic endurance training method.


    Each genre has its own tricks to zapping horses.


    Some top styles of boxing styles are matched with their breathing methods, and through words and deeds, the opponent can truly feel that they are bouncing on horseback, thereby exercising most of the muscle groups in the body.


    It might even be called esoteric.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Li Shu frowned and said, "Boss Yan said that I have only just touched the threshold after practicing for three months. It''s just the threshold for entry!!"


    "That means that you feel a little bit of flavor, so it''s right to continue practicing."


    If the horse stake is practiced correctly, it will make people feel pain and happiness.


    Li Shu spread out his hands and turned over from the courtyard quite vigorously.


    "Three months ago, I couldn''t believe that I could support the courtyard wall with one hand and come here."


    Li Shu sighed and looked at Lu Ren.


    "You seem to be in a bad mood."


    She gestured with her fists and said in amazement: "I just saw the loud noise from your fists! It''s hard to imagine that humans can do this to such an extent!"


    Lu Ren looked at the cracks in the windows and doors caused by the screeching sound of the air he punched just now.


    Li Shu: "I just don''t understand why there are so many fake masters on the Internet because of people with real skills like you!"


    She was a little discouraged: "On the Internet, there has been a lot of bad talk about martial arts for a long time. Many people are unwilling to believe that the real martial arts has great power, so they go to learn karate, boxing and other fighting sports."


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and he pondered: "Practice martial arts to strengthen your body! The ultimate purpose of martial arts is to find the ultimate human being. Perhaps it was originally born when the ancestors of human beings fought against beasts on the wild land and resisted the disasters of heaven and earth, but it has gone through countless years. Since its evolution, Martial Arts has become the way to pursue the limits of human beings.¡±


    This is his current knowledge of martial arts. In addition to giving him data-based proficiency, the proficiency system will give him a deeper feeling about his body every time he upgrades.


    This is not as simple as having his body digitized as well So you just let those ''guoshu'' uncles spread the word everywhere on the Internet in the name of spreading martial arts, and then continue to let the Chinese sing Decline martial arts. "


    Lu Ren silently glanced at Li Shu.


    "I think your mood is strange."


    "What''s wrong, I just express my depression as a martial artist!"


    Martial Daoist...


    Lu Ren hesitated, and finally said to the woman who didn''t know what to do, "That''s me. If other warriors heard you call yourself a martial artist like this, I''m afraid they would come to you to learn from each other."


    "Huh? Does it matter?"


    "Martial Daoist, who has a little knowledge of boxing, is honored by the martial artist who has entered the room. You, you can only be regarded as an apprentice-level player."


    Without hesitation, he attacked Li Shu and retreated. Lu Ren packed up and rushed to the address of the Shudu Security Bureau.


    In the past few days, Feng Falcon is still practicing step by step, but in view of the difficulty of improving the proficiency of Feng Falcon, he spends a considerable part of his time on basic swordsmanship, as well as spiritual visualization and condensing kung fu such as the ruthless sword.


    What made Lu Ren a little helpless was that the Relentless Intent Sword that Yan Zhenghua taught him was somewhat limited.


    This is also a helpless thing. He doesn''t show his tyrannical aura everywhere, and let the other party bow down to him. He feels that he must teach him all his martial arts.


    Strictly speaking, the friendship between the two is not very deep. If Lu Ren had not paid a lot of money, Li Shu would have learned more than him.


    If it weren''t for the system''s proficiency and proficiency, it is still unknown whether the highly difficult meditation spirit condensed by the Relentless Sword can reach a small level.

 Chapter 87： Security Office

    Lu Ren was hesitant to say anything, and finally spouted at this ignorant woman.


    "That''s me. If other warriors hear you call yourself a martial artist, I''m afraid they will ask you to learn from each other."


    "Huh? Does it matter?"


    "Martial Daoist, who has a little knowledge of boxing, is honored by the martial artist who enters the room, you, you can only be regarded as an apprentice-level player, uh, you wipe the floor for the apprentice-level."


    With no pity, Li Shu was attacked and retreated, Lu Ren packed up and left for the address of the Shudu Security Bureau.


    In the past few days, Feng Falcon is still practicing step by step, but in view of the difficulty of improving the proficiency of Feng Falcon, he spends a considerable part of his time on basic swordsmanship, as well as spiritual visualization and condensing kung fu such as the ruthless sword.


    Even if the secret medicine of the Security Administration Bureau was exchanged for auxiliary cultivation, it was still not as good as before.


    What made Lu Ren a little helpless was that the Relentless Intent Sword that Yan Zhenghua taught him was somewhat limited.


    This is also a helpless thing. He doesn''t show his tyrannical aura everywhere, and let the other party bow down to him. He feels that he must teach him all his martial arts.


    Strictly speaking, the friendship between the two is not that deep. If Lu Ren had not paid a lot of money, Li Shu would have learned more than him.


    But spiritual meditation practice is indeed extremely difficult.


    If it wasn''t for the proficiency that was digitized by the system, it is still unknown whether the condensed spiritual condensation of such a difficult contemplative sword would be able to achieve a slightly small level.


    In addition, because he practiced boxing, his face was clearly defined, and he had a good foundation. Now he can be a sword-brow star, and his face reveals a masculine and handsome face, which makes a greasy middle-aged man feel unhappy at first sight. , where there will be more mind teaching.


    In the end, it was his own face that was to blame.


    Lu Ren sighed. Although the Ruthless Intention Sword was of great benefit to his swordsmanship, his root was Feng Falcon Fist after all.


    Therefore, he added all the previous skill points to Feng Falcon Fist. Rather than soaking in the rain and dew, it is better to specialize in one item. When one item reaches the extreme, the gain will be enormous, especially for his own boxing skills.


    When Feng Falcon Fist has reached an extremely profound level, his other martial arts skills will also be greatly improved.


    I hope that the Security Bureau will have his solution.


    Even in mythology, there are allusions to the six ears that the law does not pass on. Even if it is a secret in the real martial arts, how can it be easily taught.


    For those traditional martial arts schools, three years of xinxing tests and three years of smashing horses, it took six years to teach boxing, and if they did a little slack in these six years, they would be expelled without hesitation.


    As for the true secrets of boxing, only two or three closed-door disciples can obtain them. Furthermore, there are many martial artists who have solidified their thoughts and feel that they need to keep one hand. One of the remaining hands is exactly the key to the ultimate practice of boxing.


    A true word is passed on, and a thousand volumes of books are falsely passed on.


    This is kept, and many times it is kept in the coffin.


    Although modern thinking has opened up a lot, sometimes things that take you to the next level are not written in books.


    Arriving at the Security Bureau, Lu Ren raised his head and glanced at this huge building, which was not tall and had an oval shape as a whole, like a large stadium.


    Entering the hall, he told the staff at the front desk that Zhang Li was waiting for him, after verifying his identity.


    The staff member Chen Lan said, "Mr. Lu, please come with me."


    Lu Ren nodded: "Okay."


    This is a very cute girl, with a small and exquisite figure and a graceful figure. She has short hair but looks dry and neat, and looks quite cute with her delicate facial features.


    But from Lu Ren''s point of view, this girl''s steps are light, her arms swaying with her steps are floating, and she is as agile as a butterfly.


    He is definitely a master of martial arts with a little success in boxing.


    Even the little girl at the front desk is so powerful, which is enough to show that there are so many strange people in the security bureau.


    The state institutions are indeed far more powerful than the spontaneous martial arts schools of the people. Whether it is from a scientific point of view, or the huge human and material resources, the systematic and far-reaching research on boxing methods is unimaginable by the folk martial arts schools.


    He followed the girl all the way into the inside, and as the door opened, Lu Ren''s eyes were greeted by a block of martial arts platforms that presented square arrays. The man standing on the stage was bare-chested, and the muscle groups above were tightly attached to the white wireless monitoring electrode stickers. The boxing drills between his gestures and gestures generated a large amount of data on the monitoring display next to him.


    What he cared about most was that all the people who practiced martial arts on the stage were not weak. Under the high-intensity moves, the huge heat accumulated in the body due to strenuous exercise was released, like a stove.


    Seeing Lu Ren staring at the martial arts stage, Chen Lan explained with a smile: "When they connect the instruments, they can monitor their own muscle group activities with great precision, so as to adjust their body movements to achieve the best results, but unfortunately there are many Shudu. The monitoring devices are a little behind that of Kyoto can only determine the operation of the overall muscle group, I heard that there is a newly developed monitoring device in Kyoto, which can detect blood flow through changes in the magnetic field!"


    It is a very powerful auxiliary method. If you don''t use these scientific instruments and tools, if you want to detect the movement of body muscle groups, fascia and skeleton, you need at least mastery of boxing skills, boxing to the smallest detail, and a clear understanding of the virtual and actual changes of your own strength.


    No wonder Yan Zhenghua once said that this era is the best era and the worst era.


    Material is extremely rich, but people are superfluous and their desires are infinitely magnified. There are very few people who can sink their hearts to practice boxing and study martial arts.


    Maybe in a few decades, technology is prosperous, and life is more convenient, martial arts and boxing can only be put in the collection to eat ashes, maybe there will be one or two people watching each faction have treasured secrets. After passing on the technique and commenting on it, he threw it into the bookshelf at will, and went away without the slightest nostalgia.


    The more advanced the technology, the smaller the power of the human body?


    But speaking, there are 1.4 billion people in China, and there are not many people who practice martial arts under the huge base, but compared to people, the mere hundreds of thousands of people are really pitiful, and they can be profound to the perfect state of boxing. Martial Daoist is even rarer.


    But if the government starts to subtly dominate martial arts and boxing fitness again, I believe there will be more and more in the future.


    As his thoughts changed, Lu Ren pretended to nod his head indifferently: "Not bad."


    Since you don''t know, then you can pretend, anyway, there''s nothing wrong with it, a cold look that''s not interested is always very good.


    Lu Ren, who has a lot of inner drama, is quite content with this.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t show a surprised expression, Chen Lan wrinkled his nose indiscernibly, obviously a little upset that Lu Ren didn''t react to his Versailles-style show just now.

 Chapter 88： Brain supplement does not explain

    Without a word, Chen Lan led Lu Ren to a performance stage in the inner side, and turned towards the woman who was wearing a black sports vest, gray tight sweatpants, and all the five core muscle groups on her body were covered with electrode pads. The boxing is cold, and every punch and kick can bring a violent wind.


    He''s so powerful, he''s even stronger than a macho!


    It''s a man!


    Chen Lan stood in the audience and shouted, "Sister Li, someone is here!"


    Zhang Li stepped down, but the Yanwu platform sank slightly, and then slowly recovered.


    Hydraulic power dissipation device?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. This martial arts platform was entirely made of alloys, and a rather ingenious hydraulic pressure relief device was also designed underneath, which made Zhang Li seem to have stepped on it recklessly without causing any harm.


    Zhang Lichao nodded slightly to Lu Ren, then turned to Chen Lan and said, "Xiao Lan, go first, I''ll ask you to come over and take him through the formalities later."


    "Okay, Sister Li, then I''ll go first, you guys are busy!"


    Lu Ren looked at Chen Lan''s back, walking away.


    "Captain Zhang, you guys are really surprising here."


    "You don''t look surprised at all."


    Lu Ren turned his head and said, "Do you need me to do anything?"


    Zhang Li tore off the electrode stickers on his body, flicked his legs and said, "Come on, let me see how much your kung fu has improved."


    Lu Ren shrugged: "Captain Zhang, I am injured now."


    "Come on." Zhang Li''s eyes were sharp: "I am afraid you have understood the true meaning of Feng Falcon Fist."


    Seeing that Lu Ren was silent, she continued with a hint of surprise in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that Li Ziqing didn''t realize the true meaning of boxing, and when it came to you, there was a true legend. In this era, there is nothing Feng Falcon can observe and comprehend.


    When the spirit is gradually enriched with the exercise of boxing, after comprehending the true meaning of boxing, it will naturally have the deepest true meaning of boxing, which will affect the body subtly. "


    Lu Ren was speechless. What could he say? He really didn''t know how to explain it. Should he tell the other party that he was not really talented and intelligent, but that he could learn it with practice, and there was no insight at all.


    In other words, with the increase in proficiency, the essentials of Feng Falcon Boxing at each stage will naturally be thoroughly familiar with, as if it is natural, it should be like this.


    Moreover, after many of Feng Falcon''s fists have been promoted to perfection, many of the standard movements are already specious, and they are more in line with his body shape, with better power and more perfect adjustment, the physique will be more effective.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s silence, Zhang Li thought he had guessed right, and smiled slightly: "You are very talented in martial arts. You have been able to achieve such achievements after learning boxing for nearly a year, and you have surpassed many people, which is enough to see that you are a perfect match. The most important thing about Feng Falcon Fist is that your innate physique and talent are indeed very good, and you have a good foundation in the past.


    Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to get to where we are today. "


    "Ding, Zhang Li seems to be getting deeper and deeper into the idea of ??wanting to clean you up and study it carefully..."


    Lu Ren: "..."


    What kind of **** talent and innate physique, but the other party''s automatic brain compensation really made him spend less time explaining.


    Lu Ren said, "Captain Zhang..."


    "I''m a few years older than you, just call me Sister Li."


    Lu Ren changed his mind from the good, "Sister Li, I don''t know what my responsibilities will be after I come here?"


    Zhang Lidao: "Normally you don''t need to do anything. It''s just that you need to do your best to solve some problems. After the solution is completed, you can score points depending on the difficulty of the task. Of course, you can also refuse. It''s just that there will be no points. Of course, There are still benefits to be had.¡±


    "What can the points be used for besides exchanging secret medicines?"


    "Secrets of martial arts, human medicine, divine weapons, protective armor, etc." Zhang Li''s face became a little weird: "If you want to go to space, or participate in the moon landing plan, etc. Not impossible.


    Of course, in addition to participating in quests, you can also donate the treasures, rare metals, etc. you have obtained to exchange. "


    Good guy, it''s really good at calculating, but this mechanism can also guarantee that it can greatly mobilize the enthusiasm of martial artists, so that the security bureau will not be a stagnant pool.


    As for whether there is anything wrong with not participating, Zhang Li also answered that there is nothing wrong. Everything is voluntary, and there is no coercion. I just hope that if there is a critical situation in the country, I hope that I can help.


    A very loose mechanism can also get the points in the hearts of warriors. Even if there is no effort, the country is willing to support these people. In today''s extremely abundant material, just a little material can solve the great instability in society. Why not do it.


    "Agree?" Zhang Li asked.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Agree, why don''t you agree?"


    I didn''t expect that a fish like me who slipped through the net of quality education could one day become a state official...


    Lu Ren''s heart was straight, but his face was still flat, trying his best to maintain a neither salty nor bland appearance.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s indifferent expression, Zhang Li unconsciously curled his lips.


    Pretend!


    "Okay, you are on my first team now. After you complete the registration formalities later, I will take you to meet our teammates."


    Lu Ren had no choice but to make this arrangement fully agreed.


    After the formalities were completed and the registration was completed, it was already noon. I followed Zhang Li to the cafeteria. Most of the food I saw was high-protein meat. I roasted more than a dozen pigs, cattle and sheep and cut them into pieces for self-service consumption. There are also many staple foods such as grilled sausages and rice.


    Although I don''t know why I still eat so much of the highly concentrated nutritional pills, Lu Ren didn''t feel much resistance, but was in a good mood. After all, satisfying the desire to speak can relieve the pressure of his own boxing practice, and he is also mentally exhausted. Sense of recovery has a very good effect.


    In other words, Martial Daoists have a strong physique, if not for their strong digestive ability, they would be like a dung-making machine...


    There were a lot of people eating, and most of them used washbasin-sized plates to hold food, even Zhang Li next to him was no exception.


    "Although highly concentrated nutritional pills are very good, they have little taste. Generally speaking, food can relieve stress. Unless it is a task or high-intensity special training time, many people still like to eat."


    As Zhang Li explained, he put various meat and vegetables on the plate, and at the same time scooped a large bowl of rice that was spiky.


    Almost everyone has the tip of a hill on their plate.


    He pondered, it seems that these people are not yet at the point where they need highly concentrated nutritional pills to maintain their daily energy consumption.


    While pretending, Lu Ren asked casually, "If you don''t take high-concentration nutrient pills, how many times do you go to the toilet every day?"


    In ancient times, there was a great master of martial arts who ate an image every day, and explained it every two hours.


    This is not a joke, but something similar does exist. The higher the realm of martial arts, the stronger the physique, the more energy it needs to maintain.

 Chapter 89： Brotherhood of War

    Zhang Li couldn''t help but glance at him.


    "Do you think you''ve surpassed your boxing skills, and your physique has reached such a level that you haven''t even thought about digging the limits of your own physique? You haven''t even learned how to crawl, so you''re thinking about how to run."


    Lu Ren shrugged and didn''t ask too much. After all, the scene of playing and pulling really made him feel uncomfortable, and the high-concentrated nutritional pills were indeed a good product to assist him in martial arts. Some of the precious medicines are not too much.


    numb.


    He and Zhang casually found a table and sat down, and while they were enjoying themselves, a somewhat cold voice entered his ears.


    "You are the little boxer, the true inheritor of Feng Falcon Boxing?"


    When Lu Ren heard the sound, he raised his head and looked at a tall and slender young man standing in front of him.


    He was said to be a tall and slender young man because he was nearly two meters tall. Although his muscles were bulging and his muscles were like iron, he was very tight and looked tall.


    Zhang Li frowned and said softly, "He Liran, are you itchy?"


    He Liran''s head shrank indistinctly, and immediately stuck his neck in his throat, arrogantly, ignoring Zhang Li''s cannibalistic gaze, looking directly at Lu Ren and said, "Feng Falcon is only a small type of boxing, that is, in An An. In the management department, it is evaluated as a first-class boxing sequence, and it has its own appearance!"


    After he finished speaking, He Liran stared at Lu Ren with such burning eyes, and looked at Lu Ren with a hopeful expression on his face. It seemed that he could foresee that the other party would be furious after hearing him blatantly insulted his martial arts, and he slapped the table to fight him, one point. Compete.


    "Oh."


    "Oh?!!"


    Lu Ren was casual and indifferent, and his attitude as if I was out of the way made He Liran doubt life.


    Could it be that the ridicule was wrong, that the other party didn''t practice Feng Falcon Fist?


    Even the group of warriors who were waiting to eat the melon beside them were full of stunned expressions. They didn''t expect Lu Ren to have no provocation towards He Liran''s ridicule.


    Lu Ren was also very puzzled at this time. What are these people holding in their heads? Can''t they be a little more polite and provocative when they come out. It makes him feel a little embarrassed like a third-rate novel. Readers will feel this It''s poisonous, isn''t it?


    What are these people thinking in their minds, they are all in the same system, and what age is the cerebellum still so underdeveloped?


    He really doesn''t have the so-called sense of honor in boxing. Feng Falcon''s boxing was also exchanged for some technological items he brought out from the ruined world.


    Seriously, he was able to acquire this boxing technique entirely on the basis of trading. Although he apprenticed to Li Ziqing, people also said that boxing was just a boxing technique, so it was just a tool to raise the limits of the body.


    What about the pattern, taste, and bearing?


    Zhang Li was also stunned for a moment. Seeing Lu Ren, who continued to eat his own meal without any reaction, seemed a little stunned.


    Seeing that He Liran was still standing here, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you have anything else to do? If not, please stay away from me. With such a big man standing here, I will be very unhappy eating."


    He Liran blushed and shouted: "Sister Li, I think this person is too arrogant, I request to fight him!!"


    What is this, every time a newcomer comes over, he will be rectified?


    What bad mood?


    Without waiting for Lu Ren to react, Zhang Li stood up and handed out a punch with a cold face. The muscles in his arms that seemed to have no muscles suddenly stretched, protruding and even twisting the blue veins wrongly!


    The pure white and slender fist was like an alloy hammer, breaking through the air with full force and hitting He Liran''s abdominal cavity with a muffled sound.


    A dull thunder exploded!


    The body that weighed more than 200 jins and nearly 300 jins actually hung in midair under this punch and retreated three meters away, knees slammed to the ground, kneeling, covering his stomach, his eyes widened, and his mouth widened. There was no sound, and the saliva was running down the ground.


    Lu Ren''s eyes shrank. The power that Zhang Li''s punch burst out just now exceeded his expectations. Although he didn''t do his full work and left four or five points of strength, he felt that he might not be able to hit the opponent with all his strength. Really break out.


    Women''s physiques are inherently weaker than men''s, so if you want to train your boxing skills to this level, you''re probably only one step away from mastering your boxing skills.


    Female martial artists are rare, and those who have practiced martial arts to such a degree are even rarer.


    And the people around me who eat melon seem to be accustomed to this, and they all look at this scene with a smile. Obviously, He Liran does this kind of thing very often.


    Zhang Li said apologetically to Lu Ren: "I''m sorry for letting you encounter this kind of thing as soon as you came in. They are just dissatisfied with Feng Falcon''s being classified as a first-class boxing technique and think it''s not worthy of the name."


    No wonder I didn''t see Li Ziqing, maybe it''s because I''m so annoyed by the people around me that I''m too lazy to come here?


    Not really, it should be because he doesn''t want to bully children.


    After all, most of these people present looked at him very badly, but their strength was a little less interesting.


    What about the disputes between boxing styles?


    It seems that many of the personnel in the security management office are from the folk martial arts school. Although Zhang Li has repeatedly stated that the existence of portals within the security management office is not too serious, there is still a chain of discrimination...


    It''s quite normal.


    Lu Ren glanced at He Liran, who had been resting on the ground for a long time. Even though he was convulsed by a punch, he still held his neck after he was relieved. He didn''t dare to look at Zhang Li, and stared straight at Lu Ren.


    "Do you dare to compete with me?"


    Lu Ren sighed, put the last piece of meat on the plate into his mouth, and said while chewing: "Okay, I''m in a hurry, let''s compare it here, I haven''t eaten enough, so it''s better to take it as an activity before the main meal. Now Zhang Li: "Lu Ren, you don''t have to..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Captain Zhang. After all, if you don''t show any strength when you come in, there will always be people jumping up and down and screaming. I hate this way of getting along. Talking with fists is easier for me."


    Lu Ren''s words were not too small or too small, and could be heard in the entire restaurant, which immediately made some people watching from a distance look unhappy and unhappy in their hearts.


    Lu Ren saw the faces of these people in his eyes, tsk, look, these people will always take their seats.


    Zhang Li opened his mouth and finally sighed. Lu Ren was right. Which top-notch boxing schools each of these guys came from. It took a lot of effort to set up this security management office in the first place. Before the cultivated people have fully grown up, they still need these people to support the facade.


    Moreover, the integration of such folk masters is also essential, so that an internal healthy competition mechanism can be formed.


    It''s hard to get through without fighting, and he''s not someone who is afraid of things.


    Lu Ren got up and walked not far from He Liran, clasped his hands, tilted his head, and heard a series of bone rubbing sounds from his neck.


    "Do you need me to let you rest?"


    "To deal with you?" He Liran sneered: "It''s no use."


    The guy in front of him looks about 1.9 meters tall. The muscles under his clothes are clearly defined and he looks very powerful. What makes him more concerned is that the other party''s shoulders are wide and the shoulder and neck muscles are high and convex.


    Most of the people who practice Phoenix Falcon Boxing are of this shape. With the muscles of the waist, abdomen and back muscles as the core, they burst out with amazing attack frequency and lethality.


    However, my muscles are the most attractive! ! !


    He Liran roared in his heart and tore his sympathy, revealing his body like a pile of rocks.

 Chapter 90： crooked mouth

    The group of people next to them also watched with relish.


    "The good play has begun."


    "That guy who practices Feng Falcon Fist is really pitiful, he will be beaten as soon as he arrives."


    "Hmph, Feng Falcon can''t be a first-class boxing technique from any angle, no matter how strong Li Ziqing is... If my master comes over, he will be judged at the same level of boxing technique!"


    "This guy is acting like he''s just pretending to be."


    "He Liran''s Bailie Fist has already entered the hall. The fist is fierce and unforged, and the body is like a rock. It can definitely easily take down the opponent."


    "Look at that guy standing loosely, with no boxing at all, eh, I don''t know why Sister Li is recruiting in."


    Lu Ren, who has a keen ear, was quite unhappy when he heard the words around him. He dared to open a dyeing workshop if he gave some color to the horse. Since he is determined to stay here, the labor and management will use a pair of fists to send you to the hospital!


    Lu Ren''s face gradually became colder, and his chin raised slightly: "Then come on, you can start anytime."


    "it is good!"


    He Liran said coldly, "The True Inheritance of Bailie Fist, He Liran!"


    "Lu Ren, Feng Falcon Fist!"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s introduction so casually, He Liran was instantly furious. He didn''t take him seriously at all, and what made him even more angry was that the other party put his name in front of the boxing technique, which was completely an insult to him. what!


    He Liran shouted angrily, and immediately strode into a shooting star. With his muscles stretched, he punched Lu Ren''s head with his fist like a hammer. Using the secret power technique, his fist pierced the air, and it cracked like a hammer blowing with traces of airflow. It exploded, like a raging flame.


    What a hundred fierce fist!


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes, if the opponent''s fist that didn''t stop at all was hit by this punch, an ordinary person''s head would definitely explode like a watermelon.


    Is this a waste of time?


    Lu Ren bowed slightly, his arms around him stretched slightly at this moment, and he moved suddenly!


    The fist is empty!


    He Liran was shocked. Few people could dodge the urgent, fast and violent punch just now. What shocked him even more was that Lu Ren suddenly disappeared from his sight.


    Then, he only heard a blast of air flow like the chirping of a falcon, and a lingering chill appeared in his chest.


    It''s Lu Ren!


    He actually got close to him the next moment, and before he could react, He Liran only felt a sudden burst of severe pain from his abdominal cavity swept through his body.


    He Liran''s eyes suddenly turned around, his body of more than 200 pounds hovered in mid-air like a painting for a second before falling to the ground and knocking over the table and chair.


    "Ding, you use the Falcon Fist to defeat your opponent, and your Falcon Fist proficiency increases by 10"


    Sure enough, only fighting can greatly improve the efficiency of boxing proficiency, and the increased proficiency of this punch alone saves nearly two days of training.


    Listening to the system prompt in his head, Lu Ren looked at the stunned warriors and tore off his shirt with a grim expression, revealing his sturdy upper body. His broad shoulder muscles and rock-like muscles were very visually striking. .


    "Since you are very dissatisfied with me, then I will give you a chance to beat me today. Don''t say that there are so many of you that you can''t beat me alone?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Sure enough, some people were blown away by Lu Ren''s words. Boxing practitioners are already full of vigor, but being so agitated by Lu Ren is really surging with vigor and blood, and they are gearing up.


    Someone scolded: "Don''t think that you are so arrogant when you beat He Liran!"


    Lu Ren twitched the corner of his mouth, tilted his head and walked forward: "Don''t you think I''m not pleasing to the eye, do you want to come over and try it, I''m standing here."


    When they came, they were fine, but when it was time to eat, one or two started to act as demons.


    "Lu Ren!"


    Zhang Li, who was beside him, let out a low cry and stretched out his hand to hold Lu Ren''s shoulder, but what surprised her was that Lu Ren''s shoulder suddenly twisted, and the antelope hung its horns, which made her catch it.


    Her eyes narrowed suddenly, and she was shocked, realizing that Lu Ren''s force might have exceeded her expectations.


    This is the strength that a boxer should have when entering a room. He Liran was beyond Zhang Li''s expectations with the easy punch just now. Although he has been standing by the side and paying attention to prevent Lu Ren from being injured, he did not expect Lu Ren at all. It will be so swift as the wind, and the fist technique is as sharp as the beak of a divine bird!


    This is definitely not a calf, but a tiger!


    Looking at the man in front of him with bloodshot and swollen hands, and fanning towards him with a dull whistling sound like a grinding disc, Lu Ren did not retreat at all, but instead won.


    At this time, dodging is the most stupid thing to do. Apart from the angry man in the middle, there are also fighters on both sides who rush up to join the attack. Once they retreat, they will be defeated.


    Although this time it doesn''t involve life and death, but between the light and the flint, the slightest carelessness is undoubtedly a serious injury.


    The man saw that Lu Ren was actually taking the initiative to meet him, and his manic face showed a hint of surprise. He was afraid that Lu Ren''s head would not dodge or hide and would be slapped to death by himself!


    At the moment, I couldn''t help but take some strength, for fear of doing something wrong.


    What? ! ! !


    The man''s eyes widened, and Lu Ren suddenly disappeared from his sight! !


    No, it''s not disappearing, but because he hastily bowed down and moved too fast to disappear from his retina!


    What the **** is this?


    Can the bones and muscles of the human body withstand such a sudden burst of ultra-high pressure without being torn apart? !


    His two big hands, which were congested with blood, clapped empty.


    Immediately afterwards, he only felt a pain in his abdomen, and he was knocked into the air.


    After a punch, Lu Ren didn''t even look at the opponent, he kept stepping on his feet and his body swayed!


    Suddenly, a muffled sound like the operation of a pump sounded beside him, and a fist as big as a sandbag came from the side.


    Lu Ren was neither frightened nor confused, and the movement of his feet allowed him to adjust his body in a very fast time. Immediately, he stretched out one hand, and it was the last to come first. The pierced fingers were as soft as the fingers, and he was about to touch the opponent. The fist skipped instantly, wrapping around the opponent''s sturdy wrist.


    It was like a vicious poisonous snake that instantly opened its fangs, and when **** exerted force at close range, they slammed into the opponent''s wrist.


    The rock-hard wrist actually made these **** deeply embedded.


    A strong electric numbness was instantly transmitted to the other party''s brain, and then the other party was horrified to find that his entire right arm was completely numb under Lu Ren''s two fingers, and he couldn''t move at all. And this numbness directly invades the whole body.


    It''s over!


    Zhang Li''s expression moved when he saw Lu Ren''s hand in the distance The boxing technique is as fast as rigidity, but it is soft in an instant. she imagined.


    Lu Ren''s Phoenix Falcon Fist actually has the image of a master!


    Look away!


    Can this be done in just one year?


    Zhang Li''s face was a little condensed, his thoughts were flying in his heart, and finally he shook his head secretly. He was able to walk out of the foreign land twice. Some opportunities are not too much. After all, there are no magical opportunities in the foreign space. Ninety-nine.


    It was not only Zhang Li''s thoughts, but also the thoughts of the people around him. He originally thought that a new four-legged snake had arrived, but he did not expect this four-legged snake to turn into Guo Jianglong in an instant!


    As for Lu Ren, he was aware of the opponent''s strength, and he wouldn''t stop hitting the opponent seriously.


    Since that''s the case, it''s enough to teach me a lesson.


    Lu Ren''s muscles in one arm bulged, and he actually shook the fastened big man into the air. At the same time, his left foot tipped up, contracted in his abdomen, and then kicked out sideways like a spring.


    Like an eagle catching a rabbit, the moment it grabs the rabbit, it shrinks to the max, and finally pops up to grab the prey.


    There was even a tearing sound in the air, as sharp as a whistle.


    (Thank you Evil Sabre Huang Qingshui i Ba Dao Bajie Collection, Liu Yunfei Feifei, The Great Universe Loves Lian Bing alone, Ye Xianhua for the reward


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, because there are too many to go into details, but the author sees it every time, thank you for your affirmation of me, thank you!


    Finally, I would like to thank everyone. There are indeed many small flaws in this book. The authors are listening to the pertinent opinions you put forward. As for the proficiency addition, I am in a dilemma. If you look at the subsequent plot carefully, you will understand. )

 Chapter 91： Inspirational

    Boom!


    The person rushing over from the other side didn''t even straighten his arm, and was kicked out by Lu Ren. The person flew out with a scream, knocked over a lot of tables and chairs, and then stopped against the wall. .


    At the same time, the toes of Lu Ren''s standing right foot slammed on the ground, and the Putian A-cone on his right foot was directly split by this force. The person was spinning like a top, and the unretracted left foot was kicked firmly in the air by him. on the man in.


    Whispering! !


    Between rabbits and falcons, it was just a face-to-face encounter, and three people who had entered the realm of Xiaocheng were knocked down.


    This time really frightened everyone, and the figure that was about to rush up abruptly stopped.


    However, Lu Ren would not let them go. When these people were talking and mocking him behind his back, he could hear them clearly. Besides...


    "Ding, if you use Feng Falcon Fist to defeat the enemy, your Phoenix Falcon Fist proficiency will increase by 10"


    "Ding, if you use Feng Falcon Fist to defeat the enemy, your Phoenix Falcon Fist proficiency will increase by 10"


    "Ding, because you have developed physical strength for a long time, your strength attribute proficiency increases by 1"


    Hearing the system''s proficiency prompt in his mind, how could Lu Ren let these people go? He immediately became a hungry tiger, like entering a flock of sheep. enemy!


    For a while, there were endless screams of pain and screams, and the sound of **** to the flesh was solid.


    "enough!"


    A middle-aged man who came from nowhere shouted loudly and was deafening.


    Bang!


    A fist appeared in front of Lu Ren without warning, the surrounding air vibrated violently, and the thick sleeves under the fist rubbed against the air under the violent shock, making a loud sound like a shell burst.


    Although he raised his voice, his fists came from his heart, but there was no sign that he could move at will, and he suddenly hit him.


    Heart is like gunpowder and fist is like cannon!


    The fist placed in front of Lu Ren is like a cannonball loaded into a cannon. When the line of fire is pulled, the gunpowder explodes, and the gods and ghosts are shocked!


    Compared with the previous He Liran, or the three who just blocked him, this middle-aged man who punched is a real boxing martial artist.


    Imaginative, the antelope hangs its horns!


    Because those people are just mechanically using their bodies to exert force and punch, and this middle-aged man is using his heart, his mind is full of energy, and his strength is as he wishes!


    Because the force of this punch was really too abrupt, and moved with the roar, even with Lu Ren''s current boxing skills, there was no sign of detection in advance.


    Time is too hasty, there is no way to intercept this punch, what should I do?


    Between the lights and flint, Lu Ren simply didn''t have time to think about any ideas, he just acted on instinct.


    Fortunately, thanks to the proficiency system''s bonus to boxing and martial arts, his fists have been trained into his body. When his fists touched him, he was about to break his face when Lu Ren''s body suddenly heard a series of crackling sounds of bones bursting. His head really leaned back to an extremely exaggerated angle like a bird, and at the same time his head kept shrinking downwards, as if it was about to be stuffed into his body.


    This action was really a close call to avoid the opponent''s fist, and even the strong wind from the fist that passed in front of him made Lu Ren''s face hurt.


    Is this an action made by humans? !


    Such a terrifying picture made everyone present feel creepy and weird.


    Is this a shrinking bone? !


    The middle-aged man was also shocked when he saw this scene. He knew how fast he punched. At that moment, the opponent was able to mobilize his muscles and bones to shrink his bones.


    What level of control over the body is required to do this to achieve such a miraculous level.


    This also made the middle-aged man realize that in front of him was not an arrogant and domineering young man, but a boxing master who could compete with him from the inside out, a master who stepped into the realm of boxing mastery with half a foot!


    "it is good!"


    The man suddenly let out a loud shout. Under the stimulation of the opponent, his heart contracted and expanded violently, like a high-speed engine. His body continued to heat up under the rapid operation of the blood, and finally the hot blood shot out from the strong heart like an engine. Go straight to the limbs and bones, and build stronger strength for the body.


    This is a short-term release of physical limitations, releasing powerful potential power.


    Boo Boo! !


    The man''s heart vibrated like a drum, causing the hearts of those around him to resonate, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    He stepped on strange steps and rushed towards Lu Ren. At this moment, his tender white skin turned out to be like a boiled prawn, and his body exuded steaming heat under his adjustment.


    Lu Ren even had reason to suspect that if the heat was not released through the pores, the temperature of the man would have been cooked by himself when the hormones in the man soared and the temperature rose sharply.


    Lu Ren pursed his lips tightly, and didn''t have the slightest idea of ??avoiding his edge. On the contrary, he raised his arms slightly, his broad shoulder muscles, and his slender but powerful arms stretched out.


    He took half a step back and pulled away slightly, his face was not afraid at all, full of coldness.


    Its momentum is like a legendary creature that has been sleeping for a long time, the phoenix blood-stained Hayabusa stretches its wings.


    The two instantly developed their strongest postures.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have turned into a red Shura, with all the hair on his body standing on end, glaring furiously.


    Ka Ka Ka! ! !


    As the two of them were about to step closer, the marble tiles laid in the cafeteria shook violently Every time the middle-aged man took a step, a spider web-like crack would form.


    Such an astonishing scene made the person who was beaten down by a passerby just stand and felt his legs go weak and fell to the ground again.


    ssssssssssssss! ! !


    The phantoms formed by several fist shadows that almost exceeded the retinal capture limit enveloped passers-by, faintly matching the number of the Big Dipper.


    The powerful fist force was torn and pulled with the air under the impetus of speed and strength. At this moment, the middle-aged man''s wide cuffs exploded directly, and the clothes in the sky fluttered and scattered.


    "Beidou suppresses the killing!"


    Zhang Li''s eyes narrowed, he stepped forward to stop him, and shouted, "Chen Daoli, you have passed!!"


    However, at this point, words can''t be faster than fists after all!


    The Beidou Suppression and Killing Style and the Taoist Beidou Xinyiquan are the killer moves!


    Beidou Xinyiquan moves from the outside to the inside. After it is practiced into the internal organs, the heart is the most tempered. For Taoists, the heart is originally a fire, and when the Beidou Xinyiquan moves, it adds a firewood to it!


    After tempering the heart to an incomparably powerful, the heart is really like a water pump, it can push its own blood to the limbs and bones in an extremely short period of time, so that under this short high-speed operation, it can exert force without warning. from the heart.


    And this move by Chen Daoli is even more of the Beidou slaying in Beidou Xinyiquan, and it is also a secret ultimate secret technique.


    The Big Dipper delivers seven punches with special skills in a split second. With a powerful burst of ''mind'', it drives the heart like a water pump. Seven unpredictable boxing styles switch between the virtual and the real. Even the top boxing masters will It was hard to resist, and was scrambled by this virtual and real punch, and was exhausted to deal with it, and finally revealed flaws and was killed by a punch.

 Chapter 92： no fear

    This kind of Xinyiquan has a huge load on the body. If you don¡¯t have extraordinary physical fitness, have a subtle grasp of strength, and have insufficient understanding of the realm of boxing, if you cannot control the body in detail and use it forcibly, it is very likely that your heart will be torn apart, and your heart will burst. The blood burst through the blood vessels, and the death was miserable.


    Even Zhang Li, who practiced Xinyiquan not far away, was shocked when she saw Chen Daoli use this move. She felt that she didn''t need to throw seven punches, and when she punched the fifth punch, she would immediately fall to the ground and her heart would shatter to death.


    But even Chen Daoli, who used the Beidou slaughtering style of his debut, would inevitably have some damage to his body, and he would need to rest for some time.


    Lu Ren put so much pressure on the other party? !


    Although it was said to be seven punches, Lu Ren felt that the shadows of the punches were heavy. There were countless shadows of punches swaying in front of him.


    A master at the level of Lu Ren already has an in-depth understanding of the structure of the human body. As the proficiency of boxing increases, it is like constantly unlocking layers of boxing memory. With the deepening of boxing, the structure of the human body will continue to be detailed. It flooded into his mind and became the deepest memory.


    There was even an illusion that he had dissected hundreds of corpses.


    This will be extremely helpful to fighting. When fighting an enemy, you can judge the trajectory and angle of the opponent''s attack through the opponent''s expression, body posture, and muscle tension, and even predict the opponent''s next attack.


    However, Chen Daoli''s boxing technique made Lu Ren unable to find any traces of attack and where his fists landed.


    The other party''s way of exerting energy is very unique, no matter the expression, eyes or body posture, Lu Ren can''t judge at all.


    Difficult to grasp the flaws!


    The opponent''s name is Chen Daoli, and I am afraid that he is only one line away from Li Ziqing''s mastery of boxing skills!


    As far as his skills are concerned, it is enough to be called everyone, and it can be passed down.


    Before the boxing shadow came, Lu Ren could clearly feel the power of each punch of the opponent was enough to crack the stone tablet.


    He had goose bumps all over his body!


    He had this feeling before. It was a trembling instinct that only appeared between life and death.


    There is a great terror between life and death, and all people want to survive.


    This feeling is very bad!


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened, and he no longer looked for traces of the opponent''s attack. Since he couldn''t grasp the opponent''s attack trajectory, he immediately shot and shattered this strange frequency.


    His outstretched arms clenched into fists, his waist sank slightly, and his feet took root!


    Huh! shhhhhhhhhh! !


    Feng Falcon Fist, Phoenix Beak!


    The shadows of fists that cut through the air enveloped Lu Ren in front of him. His arms were congested, and the muscles of his shoulders, neck, back, and waist and abdomen were bulging and stretched, providing stronger strength and faster speed in a very short period of time. !


    The sound of the tearing wind, the pressure of the airflow, and the explosion of gas resounded throughout the cafeteria with the movements of the two at this moment.


    This is! ?


    Chen Daoli''s complexion changed suddenly. It wasn''t that he had never seen Feng Falcon Fist, but he had no idea that Lu Ren actually practiced the secret ultimate move in Feng Falcon Fist to such an extent.


    In just one second, there were one hundred and twenty punches. Although this amazing frequency brought an extremely huge conformity to the body, in exchange for it was amazing lethality and destructive power.


    What''s even more difficult is that Lu Ren''s strength of each punch is stable and not weakened in the slightest.


    Boxing is like this!


    slap!


    Hit the opponent''s fist!


    Looking at Chen Daoli''s sudden stagnation.


    Feeling a kind of pain similar to a bone fracture caused by the fist, Lu Ren''s eyes were deep and sharp, but his heart was unprecedentedly calm, and the fist in the sky became targeted in less than half a second.


    This rapid transformation even caused his arms to seep a large drop of blood through the large number of pores.


    The next moment, Lu Ren''s fists that stopped suddenly turned into palms, and wrapped around the opponent''s wrists in an instant. Facing the opponent''s extremely ugly face, Lu Ren used his fingers to sink deep into the opponent''s wrist and hit the door!


    Chen Daoli only felt his body go numb, and could no longer exert any strength, and then he could only watch Lu Ren slam into his chest with his shoulder as his head!


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, as Lu Ren let go, Chen Daoli was directly knocked out.


    Seeing the opponent flying out, and then twisting his body to the ground in midair, Dengdengdeng retreated five or six steps, landing ten meters away, Lu Ren lowered his hands and did not pursue.


    Although he only lasted less than five seconds when he fought with Chen Daoli just now, it was almost as long as a yawn. The body will be greatly damaged.


    Besides, Zhang Li was already standing at the midline distance between the two.


    "Enough! That''s it!"


    Zhang Li looked at Chen Daoli with gloomy eyes: "Chen Daoli, in any case, this is my problem! If you take another shot, I will do it."


    Chen Daoli snorted coldly when he heard the words: "Young man, this is a place for rules, you don''t have the strength to lift the table."


    It''s not up to you to tell me whether I can lift the table, but whether I want it or not.


    The dog stuff is also installed.


    Lu Ren looked at him blankly, and even wanted to show him a middle finger. This thing is a sneak attack and has no martial virtue. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    No product.


    He has absolutely no energy to lie to these guys. Since these people are malicious towards him, why should he lick his face to please him.


    Beating them up makes me feel more at ease.


    Without waiting for Lu Ren to speak, Chen Daoli glanced at Lu Ren and left without saying a word.


    This can also be regarded as borrowing a donkey from a slope. Just now, Lu Ren''s impact caused a slight bone fracture in his ribs. If he continues to fight, this physical flaw will be turned into a high-intensity fight with the passage of time. Huge flaw.


    The entire cafeteria was as silent as death, and their eyes widened.


    He Liran, who took the lead in provoking Lu Ren, also widened his eyes and opened his mouth to look at Lu Ren standing proudly. Not only that, but the men and women who were knocked down by Lu Ren with three punches and two feet were even more incredulous.


    How strong is Chen Daoli, it can be said that every time he performs a mission, he is in no position to benefit. Those martial artists who have committed crimes have only ten moves in his hands, and he has shown his skills in many southwest border incidents.


    However, a series of terrifying spider web cracks and broken bricks that were trampled out in the cafeteria kept reminding them how violent Chen Daoli''s steps were just now.


    Even so, Lu Ren was still blocked by Lu Ren''s secret killing of recruits in Feng Falcon Fist, so that the opponent could not even advance an inch, and even took the advantage and knocked the opponent out.


    All eyes looked at Lu Ren.


    Fear, awe, vigilance, amazement, unwillingness...


    All kinds of mixed emotions were staged in the eyes of everyone in the cafeteria.


    The ''farce'' in the cafeteria came to an abrupt end.


    But the headquarters of the security management department in the entire Shu Capital already knew that a fierce man had come from one place. On the first day he came in, he chose the entire three teams, and even the captains of the three teams were evenly matched with him!

 Chapter 93： The situation is rising

    Moreover, it was the Feng Falcon Fist that he used to repel Chen Daoli, who was a Taoist cultivator of top boxing techniques. This record was enough to shock people''s attention.


    Where did Guojianglong come from? !


    The internal network of the Security Administration Bureau has been arguing for days. The three teams who were beaten by Lu Ren were really outraged and publicized the fact that they were beaten.


    Immediately afterwards, he was laughed at by the others for playing more but losing, and still selling miserably here. Do you think you can advance to the next level by selling miserably or what?


    Appreciate some, hate some, criticize some, indifference some.


    But what''s more, people who watch the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal, instigated to come again with Lu Ren.


    "His punches are very powerful! I can''t see the trajectory of his shots at all!"


    "The northern imperial master of the authentic Taoist school, the Beidou Xinyiquan person, is undoubtedly the top boxing successor in the Taoist school, can it be amazing?"


    In the office, Zhang Li looked away from the computer screen and kept looking at Lu Ren, her eyes were a little shocked.


    "How long have you practiced boxing?"


    "Before I met Teacher Li Ziqing, I had been exercising for more than three years."


    Lu Ren said calmly, after all, before he was able to teach Feng Falcon Fist, he had gained a fighting foundation because of the system, so Zhang Li thought that he had an extremely solid foundation in boxing, so there was no doubt about it.


    "You have been able to reach this level in the past four years. It seems that you are really talented, and you are very suitable for Feng Falcon Boxing."


    Zhang Li didn''t expect that he was just dealing with things, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ren would fit in with Feng Falcon Boxing so well, and in just one year''s practice, he had reached the point where he entered the boxing technique with a single kick.


    Too monstrous!


    For a long time, until Zhang Li stared at Lu Ren and wondered if he had a big problem, he had been attacked in many ways, and it was not uncommon for people to have advanced boxing skills like him.


    Li Ziqing once said that there were two people in the Daomen Yutong in this era. They laid the foundation from childhood and learned the meaning of boxing. Then when they were 20 years old when they really practiced boxing, they soared into the sky and entered the realm of great achievement in just two or three years.


    But in the first 20 years of the other party, from the age of five, he started stretching his muscles and bones, taking medicinal baths, taking large medicines, practicing boxing, chanting mantras, and building the foundation for martial arts.


    Twenty to forty years old is the best golden time for the human body to practice boxing. The bones are shaped, the muscles and bones are strong, and the energy is strong.


    After a long time, Zhang Li said slowly, "Your talent is really good!"


    Zhang Li''s words were a little jealous.


    Lu Ren hurriedly called out a haha: "It''s all luck, luck! It''s all because Captain Zhang unintentionally inserted willows and willows to create shade"


    He couldn''t say that he was actually a good fit for any boxing style.


    Lu Ren is still sorting out the system prompts during the battle just now.


    It is very gratifying, this fight saved him several months of hard work, and he felt that he should go this way.


    But you mustn''t be too arrogant, and you have to think of other ways, too.


    Sometimes when it''s too much, it''s not to practice boxing, but to die.


    Zhang Li nodded slightly, noncommittal.


    "I have an idea. Recently, the above is preparing some things, and I want to gradually announce the martial arts. After all, we need time to deal with it. The space gap brings not only opportunities, but also dangers. Weird things happen, even..."


    Zhang Li took a breath: "I wouldn''t even be surprised if a real fairy appeared."


    "So what happened?"


    During this period of time, Lu Ren watched the news, and the international struggle began to ease down quickly, and the opposite was the sudden increase in cooperation.


    Zhang Li shook his head slightly: "You just came in, so there is no way to know these things for now. I can only tell you that it''s always right to work hard to improve yourself. Only in the future will you be able to protect yourself and even deal with it."


    The situation is serious!


    Although there is not much information revealed from Zhang Li''s mouth, it does reveal a situation. Although it is very peaceful now, the situation has gradually begun to move towards an extremely serious level.


    So much so that the world giants began to let go of their prejudices and had to start to cooperate gradually.


    "alright, I got it."


    Zhang Li Wen said: "A week later, the newly established Martial Arts Association will hold a national Martial Arts competition, which will be selected from all over the country."


    Lu Ren was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately said, "Isn''t it because you want me to participate in some martial arts?"


    Seeing Zhang Li''s affirmation, Lu Ren shook his head again and again: "Forget it, I''m not bragging. If the players in the martial arts meeting are not at the level of Chen Daoli, it would be a waste of time for me."


    He has already tested that if he is fighting against someone with a low level of his own boxing skills, sometimes the efficiency is not as good as his own ascetic practice.


    "You really look up to yourself."


    Zhang Li laughed out loud, but he was speechless in the end. From Lu Ren''s performance, his boxing was so sophisticated that he was deeply rooted in the essence of Feng Falcon Boxing, and even touched the true meaning of it.


    It is a character of the same level as them, and it is only one step away from reaching the perfect state of boxing.


    Boxing Dacheng and Boxing Dacheng are completely different. Although they are two words different, their meanings are completely different.


    Lu Ren wanted to try other methods.


    Zhang Lidao: "You don''t have to participate in the regular group competition, but I hope you can participate in the special battle of martial arts."


    She compensated by saying, "At that time, there will be people at the same level as you."


    "no problem."


    Lu Ren agreed immediately. This is a good thing.


    He got up and clapped his hands, "Since there''s nothing to do, then I''ll go first, remember to mail my equipment to me, and call me if you have anything! This place is not suitable for me No need to open it anyway."


    Looking at Lu Ren''s back as he turned away, Zhang Li said softly: "You have to be careful, those people you fought today have heritage behind them. Those people... The three teams are basically those from the top boxing schools."


    Lu Ren waved his hand, but did not look back.


    Those with bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. When the time comes, whoever is looking for an opportunity to kill the other party will not be able to make a reason.


    If you want to target a Martial Daoist of his level, you must be prepared to suffer backlash.


    When Li Ziqing taught him boxing, he was also full of pride.


    If the tiger is not killed at once, then the tiger''s backlash will kill people.


    Few people dare to play against a master like Lu Ren.


    When boxing is practiced to the depths, the growth is not only physical fitness, clear eyesight, and quick thinking, all of which are the development and improvement of the brain by boxing and martial arts.


    In ancient times, there were many boxing methods, everyone was both civil and military.


    Wu Neng put on the horse to bring peace to the world, and Wen Neng used his pen to govern the country.


    No one who can practice boxing to the depths is a fool.


    It''s just that with the continuous improvement of the realm of boxing, after getting used to the use of power, he will habitually not think about it, and only know to use violence to solve problems.


    Especially a martial artist like Lu Ren who has nothing to worry about is the most terrifying.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, how can relatives and friends be cut off?


    Only by focusing on martial arts can you have more opportunities to glimpse a higher realm.


    And with the development of science and technology in modern society, there will be more complex desires. The sincerity of boxing can be known. It is not pure. It is a bit difficult to push to a higher realm.


    Of course, Lu Ren is an exception.


    He''s good at guns.

 Chapter 94： With a sharp edge

    After the completion of the formalities, due to Zhang Li''s strong request, Lu Ren had to go back to his residence with some regrets to make some repairs.


    Then he continued to devote himself to boxing practice. Although it has been confirmed that his own practice is quite inefficient for proficiency growth, each boxing practice is not only as simple as the proficiency given by the system.


    The deepening of boxing, the practice of physical instinct and understanding.


    Without a special chance for a fight, time passed like this day by day.


    "You practice like this, isn''t it boring?"


    Li Shu was still lying on the wall, watching from morning to night, except during the noon break, Lu Ren was constantly practicing Feng Falcon Boxing.


    These days, as long as Lu Ren practiced boxing, Li Shu would lean on the wall to watch, and Lu Ren didn''t care. Even if he taught Feng Falcon boxing to the other party, if he wanted to reach his level, talent and time were indispensable.


    Recently, Lu Ren''s boxing has become more and more like a divine bird to Li Shu, just like... the boxing meaning written in martial arts novels!


    She didn''t know exactly what it was, but she felt that Lu Ren''s boxing practice room was like a divine bird awakening and releasing amazing vitality. Even if she was lying on the fence, she could still feel the heat from the other party''s body.


    Li Shu even suspected that putting a pot of water next to Lu Ren would boil.


    "I heard that you joined the security management office?"


    When Lu Ren''s boxing was closed, Li Shu asked.


    Lu Ren glanced at her: "You are well informed, don''t you work?"


    Li Shu laughed and shook his head: "I just happened to hear that a fierce man came to the security management office in Shudu, and he overturned a lot of people when he went in that day, and even the captain of the third team, Chen Daoli, suffered a big loss. The news, but recently, it has spread throughout the southwest, and even Kyoto has heard about it, but you have to be careful."


    Lu Ren frowned: "Be careful of what?"


    "Be careful of some people''s revenge. The bigger the trouble, the more dangerous you will be."


    Li Shu said seriously: "Those people love face very much. If you make them lose face, they won''t let you go."


    Lu Ren sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "You will know when your boxing practice reaches my level."


    Maybe ordinary people have no ability to resist in front of those big families and top boxing schools.


    But he is different. How terrifying a person who is only half a step away from stepping into the state of perfect boxing, especially an uncaring existence.


    Moreover, Lu Ren is not like those specialized martial artists who disdain firearms, but he is someone who will shout that the times have changed.


    Fiddle with firearms!


    Recently, he will also take time to go to the security management office to receive military training. The strong learning ability brought by the profound boxing technique allows him to pass many special courses in a short period of time.


    As a result, firearms skills have been greatly improved.


    Lu Ren picked up the towel to wipe the sweat off his body, and heard Li Shu say, "They dare not?"


    Lu Ren didn''t answer directly, but said, "Yan Zhenghua was once a figure and played many top boxing styles, but since he retired alone, those top boxing styles haven''t caused any trouble. Do you know why?"


    This is what he can get from the data and information that he can investigate from the security management office''s intranet after he joins the job.


    Li Shu quickly reacted: "You mean that because Master Yan is alone, coupled with his strong force, if he is not killed, he will accept revenge."


    Lu Ren nodded: "That''s right."


    Although he has a system, he is also immersed in it as the boxing technique deepens.


    He was able to achieve today''s achievements, all because of his practice with one punch and one kick!


    Well, the system is just an auxiliary...


    "you?!"


    Li Shu''s face was full of disbelief. How long did Lu Ren practice boxing? As far as she knew, it took more than a year for him to get basic swordsmanship from Yan Zhenghua.


    After a while, she said softly: "Wen Wu is the first, Wu Wu is second, you must know that there are people outside the world, and you trampled on those boxing styles that day, and you lost their face, I''m afraid the people behind them will come out, don''t you It is a matter of life and death, and it is related to the reputation of those boxing schools, and they will never give up.¡±


    "Who asked you to tell me this?" Lu Ren gave him a sideways glance.


    Li Shu was surprised: "You are really a person! You can guess it!"


    If I can''t guess, it''s a ghost. A boxing rookie can say such an old-fashioned thing. If there is no one behind the scenes, he can''t tell the truth, he will stand upside down on the spot! !


    Lu Ren pondered for a while and said seriously: "You don''t understand! Boss Yan asked you to tell me?"


    Li Shu didn''t hide it, and said generously: "I told him about you, and he asked me to tell you these two things."


    "I got it, I can understand these things."


    Lu Ren is not a stubborn pen. He has the back of the safety management office. Those people dare not go too far. This is the guarantee Zhang Li gave him, and the director of the safety management office told him personally.


    Strictly speaking, they need someone like Lu Ren!


    It''s almost as if you need a **** stirrer like this!


    After all, he is a loose person. For those top boxing schools, Lu Ren is the person in the security management department.


    At that time, Lu Ren slandered for a long time in his heart, but he had to admit that Lu Ren would be more inclined to state institutions, both in terms of interests and emotions.


    This also allowed him to gradually let go of his hands and feet.


    With a sharp blade in his body, his murderous intention arises.


    From the very beginning, he wanted to live, and now he has possessed a strength that ordinary people cannot ignore. More importantly, the routine practice has prevented him from gaining too rapid strength improvement.


    He needs this situation.


    "By the way, you don''t seem to be practicing Huangjiquan! Master Yan didn''t pass it on to you?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows: "Would you like to pass on Huangjiquan to me Li Shu''s head is like a rattle: "No, no, I promised Master Yan that I can''t spread it out! "


    "cut!"


    Seeing Lu Ren turned around and was about to leave, Li Shu hesitated for a while, and finally shouted, "Is there any time tonight? I know a very good hotpot restaurant on the Internet. Would you like to try it?"


    Lu Ren didn''t look back: "I''m not free, I''m going to have a special training tonight, and I kindly remind you that most of those so-called Internet celebrity restaurants are expensive and unpalatable, and the real delicious ones are all in the fly restaurant. "


    Li Shu: "..."


    She supported her forehead and couldn''t help but muttered, "I shouldn''t have hoped."


    From the different world in the space gap, Lu Ren''s character can be found. Once the other party decides what to do, it will never change unless the sky falls.


    At least it''s very rude to women.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a newly developed high-tech zone in Shudu.


    There is a twin towers that are about to be capped and completed, but because the developer''s funds are broken, the two super high-rise buildings over 300 meters are now temporarily suspended, and it will take some time to restart.


    In the middle of the two twin towers, a high-rise tower crane stands like an iron bridge, but the iron bridge is ten meters away from the twin towers.


    Lu Ren stood on the edge of the top of the building, looking down at the brightly lit street below, passing vehicles and pedestrians.


    (Thank you for the time to see people''s hearts, 55 mortals, deposit boxes, African black deer, Ye Xianhua, and Terbium *Pu for the rewards.


    Ask for help, I wonder if you can simplify the muscle-slicking commentary on this book in one sentence, the author didn''t think of it! ! )

 Chapter 95： Is this going mystical?

    The neon lights on both sides of several night market streets add a bit of modernity, and the streets below are full of vehicles the size of ants.


    Just standing on the edge and looking down, Lu Ren felt his heart beat faster, blood flowed rapidly throughout his body, and his steady breathing became heavier, so much so that the system couldn''t help but give a hint.


    "Ding, because of your constant breathing, you have a vague sense of breathing!"


    Li Ziqing, who had disappeared for a long time, folded his arms and looked at Lu Ren standing on the edge of the building in amazement.


    He really did not expect that in just one year, Lu Ren would actually practice Feng Falcon Boxing to this point. When he got the news from Zhang Li, he once wondered if he had been fooled by April Fool''s Day.


    After confirming repeatedly, he hurriedly completed the task and quickly returned to the capital of Shu. After reading the details of Lu Ren, he made an appointment here without stopping.


    He tried his best to maintain calm, and said to Lu Ren, who was standing on the edge of the building and kept breathing heavily.


    "To the end of the practice of boxing, no matter how talented you are, it will still become slow, especially if you step into the realm of boxing, you need strong stimulation from the outside world."


    Li Ziqing paused, walked to the edge of the building, even half of the soles of his feet were exposed, but the whole thing looked relaxed and freehand, without the slightest nervousness, and even because of the strong wind from the upper floors, there was no sign of fear or retreat.


    Like walking on the ground!


    This word only came to Lu Ren''s mind.


    "Although the stimulation of the battle of life and death has enormous stimulation for one''s own mind and body."


    Li Ziqing said sternly: "Although the strong oppression and trembling between life and death are fascinating, this is not the ultimate goal of our martial arts practice. I have seen many martial arts idiots who have been killed by people in order to seek continuous breakthroughs in battle. There are not a few examples of being beaten to death."


    Lu Ren let out a long breath and said, "Mr. Li, I still don''t know what boxing is."


    Li Ziqing was silent for a while: "The ultimate of boxing, I have no right to speak falsely, I have reached the end of Feng Falcon Boxing, comparable to the ancestor who created this boxing, this is destined to be my limitation, I need to walk out of my own path. , I''m just a walker on the long and endless road of martial arts."


    Lu Ren was silent.


    What is called a small boxing type, that is, there are only three or two generations in a generation, and even worse, only the boxing interpretation secrets are left. If you are lucky, you will be picked up by someone who is lucky enough to continue the inheritance. If you are not lucky, then it will disappear completely in the history. middle.


    Therefore, Feng Falcon Boxing is very embarrassing. Although it is evaluated as a first-class boxing technique in the security management office, it does not have the background of first-class boxing skills, and can only be regarded as a small branch of Taoism.


    And this branch has many fates, and it will die at any time.


    Li Ziqing in this generation is already quite a monster, and this time another Lu Ren.


    One martial art is complete, and the other is close to two martial artists. This is an unimaginable existence in a small boxing style.


    So much so that Li Ziqing was moved to the idea of ??teaching carefully, and wanted to really put out his own efforts.


    It is really too difficult for a small boxing type like them to inherit.


    Li Ziqing couldn''t help but continue: "Martial arts may be in ancient times, in ancient times, when the ancestors of human beings increased their value to fight the sky and the earth to survive in an extremely difficult environment, and tore apart the beasts to survive a human race, the boxing method created was to kill the enemy and survive. .


    But after countless years of evolution, today''s martial arts is definitely more than just killing the enemy and fighting. "


    His eyes were bright and he only said four words.


    "Practice martial arts and strengthen your body!"


    Lu Rendao: "Mr. Li, I fought Chen Daoli before, his boxing is very special, he seems to have..."


    "Have your own will, right?"


    Li Ziqing showed a hint of memory: "The top-notch boxing schools have their own meanings."


    "Similar to thinking?" Lu Ren asked.


    Li Ziqing nodded: "That''s understandable, but their intentions are related to their boxing techniques. Take Chen Daoli as an example, he was born in the northern imperial line of Taoism, and he practiced Beidou Xinyiquan."


    He pointed to the relatively clear sky above, and said: "The Big Dipper is dead, and his mind belongs to fire, and his boxing technique lies in the sudden eruption, the unpredictable and unpredictable ways of the boxing, and the mind is like gunpowder, boxing, and cannon. With the progress of the times, the boxing technique It is also constantly updated and updated.


    Using the heart as the source of energy, after tempering the heart to an extremely powerful level, the blood bursts out when the heart beats, like a pump, and the blood is instantly dispersed into the limbs and bones, providing a powerful and unparalleled support for the body''s instantaneous explosion.


    In order to control the operation of such a powerful body in an instant, both the power and the strong spirit are indispensable.


    It can be said that it is the leading existence of lethal boxing in Taoism, and Beidou Kuipiao visualization is the top spiritual practice method in Taoism. "


    Speaking of which, Li Ziqing was silent for a while and said, "Look at me."


    Lu Ren turned around immediately, just in time to ease the tension in his heart.


    Li Ziqing is standing, his hands are drooping naturally, and his muscles are all relaxed. Not only that, but with Lu Ren''s ear, Li Ziqing''s original long breath is quickly falling back is almost absent, and the strong beating of the heart is clear. audible, but decreasing.


    In the end, the blood flowing all over his body was like a lake where all rivers meet, and he returned to peace.


    Suddenly!


    Bang dong! !


    A muffled sound like a muffled thunder sounded from Li Ziqing''s body suddenly, the sound of the heart beating suddenly and violently.


    In an instant, the incomparably strong heart pushed blood, carrying a huge amount of qi and blood into the limbs and bones quickly. In this short series of body movements, it provided Li Ziqing with a lot of energy as explosive support.


    Lu Ren could only see Li Ziqing''s whole body tensing up at this moment, and the veins flowing rapidly with the blood were protruding on the surface of the skin.


    My heart is like thunder, and my face is like a flat lake!


    Huh!


    The strong air explosion, which was as sharp as the chirping of birds, suddenly exploded, and the air was directly pierced by the fist, forming a white air wave visible to the naked eye, but there was no sign of the fist.


    What''s even more amazing is that because Li Ziqing''s fist exploded in a very short time, the strong wind was like an air cannonball at this moment, like a hammer smashed towards the ground under his feet!


    Bang!


    The air fist cannon hit the ground with shocking power, and it actually created tiny cracks.


    Lu Ren was stunned when he saw it, and some didn''t react. This was too exaggerated. Isn''t it a boxing technique? You left here for a fantasy? !


    But it seems a bit tasteless?


    Lu Ren could see clearly that the power of the air fist shot by the powerful strength and speed, as well as the Yun Jin technique, began to fade away the moment he left the fist, so he could only hit the ground under Li Ziqing''s feet, more than five meters away. I''m afraid it just produces a force that pushes people down.

 Chapter 96： Fist walk life and death

    And five steps, within five steps of the Martial Daoist, it is only a moment!


    Li Ziqing also stopped moving, her face flushed, and the skin all over her body became a little red due to the sudden temperature rise just now.


    Li Ziqing took a deep breath and said.


    "After Feng Falcon''s boxing is complete, all aspects of your body will reach the ultimate peak that humans can reach. There are many secret boxing skills that have similar explosive moves, so you don''t have to be too strange, but this method is to stimulate the potential of the human body. , if there is no strong body as support, it is difficult to use continuously."


    Not only Feng Falcon Boxing, but other boxing techniques, whether first-rate or second-rate, as long as one can enter the stage of perfect boxing, that is, to exercise physical fitness to the peak state of the human body. It is just that each boxing style focuses on different styles, so it will also have its own advantages. biased.


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, and now he was also sinking his waist and crotch, breathing gently, and his heart kept falling back, like a turtle''s breath.


    Li Ziqing looked at Lu Ren''s actions with a smile on his face, and there was a trace of memory on his face.


    Thinking back then, he was like Lu Ren when he had practice. Although he would fail, as a martial artist, he had to have the courage to try, find his own path through mistakes, or be right.


    He couldn''t help but think of his figure still practicing boxing under the setting sun, how he and Lu Ren had such a relationship... What the hell? ! !


    Boo!


    The clear and audible sound of air tearing entered Li Ziqing''s ears. The rapidly congested hand knife violently rubbed against the empty flag due to the sudden and rapid movement of qi and blood, and a layer of air flow appeared on the edge of the hand knife blade, revealing that There are traces of sharpness.


    Air blade!


    After splitting this knife, Lu Ren suddenly stopped his body, and then put his hands on his knees and wore a big mouth. If you want to vomit, if you continue to force it, you may experience cardiac arrest and sudden death.


    If the body is not strong enough, using it forcibly will not only fail to kill the enemy, but will actually kill oneself.


    He killed three hundred enemies and wounded one thousand himself.


    After being stunned for a while, Li Ziqing said with a somewhat unreal feeling: "Just now... how did you do it?"


    After being nauseous and retching for a while, Lu Ren got up after a little bit of relief, and asked in surprise, "Is it difficult?"


    It''s really not difficult, at the level of consummate boxing skills, his control over his body surpasses that of many martial arts masters at the same level!


    The meaning of boxing is understood, and the control is subtle!


    Maybe it is really difficult for other martial artists, but for Lu Ren, when the boxing class has arrived, it will come naturally.


    Li Ziqing opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. She stood alone in the cold wind and doubted her life.


    After resting for a while, Lu Ren asked, "Does Feng Falcon Fist have a view of spiritual meditation?"


    "...No, maybe there used to be, but now it''s gone." Li Ziqing sighed, shaking his head and said, "It''s all sins I did when I was young, otherwise I wouldn''t have joined the security management office, just to get a view and Combined with Feng Falcon Fist, this is the flaw of the small type of boxing."


    The sins I did when I was young... I''m afraid I''ve picked someone else''s place and robbed someone''s girl! ?


    Lu Ren grinned. Sure enough, I guessed it right. Zhang Li was definitely perfunctory to him. It was just for the overclocking oscillating blade that he released the task, and then Li Ziqing took it in order to get points. He was perfunctory because of the character. Although he taught him a full set of Feng Falcon Fist, he definitely still had some key tricks that he didn''t say.


    Although it is a bit biased, Lu Ren feels that he is definitely inseparable!


    Li Ziqing walked not far from Lu Ren: "Come on, you must also feel that the stage of your boxing practice is difficult at this stage, and you will need outside stimulation at this time.


    Stealing secrets in boxing, although it sounds nice, but in fact it''s the same thing. Courage is the most! The road of martial arts, if you hear about it in the morning, you can die in the evening! If you don''t have this sincerity, how can you see through the big secret, break through the limits of the human body and step into a new field! "


    Lu Ren was a little speechless. You didn''t explore the mystery and set an example by breaking through the shackles of the human body. Why are you here to teach me?


    Besides, he came here entirely for his proficiency. With the improvement of his proficiency, he could practice this boxing technique to perfection without any hindrance, thus obtaining all the true meaning of Feng Falcon Fist.


    Still stealing the secret, read more novels!


    But what I have to say is that in this environment, you also need to practice boxing. From a certain level, this is tantamount to walking between life and death, and the stimulation between life and death has a huge bonus for proficiency growth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ren''s heart was beating violently. As his Phoenix Falcon fist frame slowly opened, his mind was immersed, and he stood still in a loose posture. His right foot was slowly raised and contracted in his abdomen.


    With the strong wind constantly blowing from the high-rise, Lu Ren''s heart was trembling.


    When he was on the ground, he didn''t show any emotion when he pulled up the Falcon Fist, but it was definitely a dangerous thing to practice boxing on the edge of a tall building of more than 300 meters to figure out the meaning of the fist.


    Seeing Lu Ren slowly pulling up his fist at the edge of the building and practicing the fist, Li Ziqing felt that he had regained some face.


    "Ding, because your body is under high tension and your mind is in a state of high concentration, you practice Phoenix Falcon Fist, your Falcon Falcon proficiency +1"


    very good! !


    Lu Ren was refreshed, and immediately his body shook slightly.


    In such a dangerous building''s edge environment, if the body relaxes a little, it is very likely that he will fall down if he slips.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but feel restless for a while, there was great terror between life and death!


    Seeing this, Li Ziqing shouted: "Concentrate, don''t think wildly, even if you can''t surrender, how can you see the sun and the moon!"


    Now Lu Ren calmed down, continued to remain calm, and continued to speed up his movements during slow drills.


    "Ding, because your body is under high tension and your mind is in a state of high concentration, you practice Phoenix Falcon Fist, your Falcon Falcon proficiency +1"


    "Ding, your body is because of..."


    In addition to the danger, a series of system proficiency prompts in his mind brought Lu Ren great comfort.


    For the next half a month, Lu Ren fell into the thrill of the rapid improvement of his boxing skills. In the middle of the journey, Li Ziqing taught Lu Ren the last thing about Feng Falcon Boxing, and then he left floating and continued to take over from the security department. Go for missions to get points.


    As far as Li Ziqing is concerned, Lu Ren has nothing to teach. He is only one step away from stepping into the perfect state of boxing. What he needs is his own perception. He has told Lu Ren of his experience without reservation. , the rest need is water grinding time, and a little so-called chance.


    Besides, physical training doesn''t happen overnight.

 Chapter 97： tower crane

    "You have to remember that if you want to truly reach the limit of the human body, the first thing you need is to understand the meaning of boxing, yes, and breathing! And your meaning."


    How do birds breathe?


    Birds usually use their unique air sacs to exchange gas with the lungs to achieve the so-called "double breathing".


    Its special respiratory system is manifested in that it has very developed air sacs and trachea, and the air sacs are widely distributed between the internal organs, bone cavities and muscles, which enables the birds to have oxygen-rich air flow in the lungs during inhalation and exhalation. However, the lobes of the lungs can exchange gas during inhalation and exhalation, which is called double breathing.


    But this is impossible for humans, and the organ structure alone is hugely different from that of birds.


    Humans can only do single breath, exhale, inhale!


    However, it is possible to transform the breathing rhythm of birds into a specific training suitable for people through a specific breathing rhythm, and cooperate with the body to perform rhythmic movements, so as to achieve the purpose of tempering the body.


    Li Ziqing had taught Lu Ren the breathing pattern of Feng Falcon Fist before, but some of the last joints and tricks were reserved.


    It wasn''t until this time that he gave Feng Falcon Fist all the things that really pressed the box without reservation.


    This made Lu Ren feel more comfortable about Feng Falcon''s practice, and it seems that the increase in proficiency has also become easier.


    Without these last joints and tricks, although there would be nothing, the efficiency of boxing will undoubtedly drop a lot.


    At least after Li Ziqing taught him, Lu Ren found that his boxing efficiency had increased by at least half. This is Li Ziqing''s unreserved experience in Feng Falcon boxing after nearly 30 years of practicing Feng Falcon Boxing, as well as the introduction of Feng Ying Falcon Boxing!


    The so-called closed disciples in the past were nothing more than this.


    What surprised him the most was that he just changed his breathing rate and matched his body rhythm to make Feng Falcon Fist another special effect, and another special effect was upgraded.


    Upgraded double lightness, and added durability!


    This is a rather gratifying result.


    Until the middle of the night a month later, the sky was full of dark clouds, almost pressing down on the ground, and the muffled thunder continued to sound. It seemed that the whole world was plunged into a dark and dull atmosphere.


    And at the edge of the Twin Towers, there is a figure standing tall, it is Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren walked lightly and slowly on the edge of the building. The center was based on the center line, as if walking on the ground. There was no feeling of walking on the edge of a cliff, but gave the illusion of standing on the ground.


    Falcons build their nests on the edge of cliffs, and they are not afraid of the cliffs under their feet.


    And now, Lu Ren seems to be able to build a nest on the edge of the cliff...


    After rehearsing a set of boxing techniques, Lu Ren sighed again. He has been enjoying the pleasure of increasing his proficiency this month, and the data-based boxing technique progress has made him addicted to game upgrades.


    Until two days ago, as he became accustomed to practicing boxing on the edge of the building, and after he regained his inner peace and no more turbulence, the speed of his proficiency improvement plummeted.


    It''s no different from usual.


    There is always a little unpleasant feeling that it has ended just in the moment!


    During this time, he basically gave up the rest of his practice and focused on Feng Falcon Fist. The progress was considerable, but as the proficiency growth rate declined, he was a little unhappy again.


    He set his sights on the risk of going up a level.


    He took out a highly concentrated nutritional pill from the hip bag, chewed it and swallowed it. After taking a break and digesting it, Lu Ren turned his eyes to the high-rise tower crane built in front of him!


    The tower crane is in the middle of the twin towers, with a distance of twelve meters from both sides.


    At this distance, Lu Ren only needed a distance of four or five meters, and he could jump over it with a few big strides.


    He thought for a while, and finally gathered his mind and looked at the tower crane, then took off his shoes and socks, wearing only trousers.


    He stepped back slightly, took a deep breath, and then set off suddenly, stepping on the edge of the building with two strides, with a little toes, his body was extremely light, like a big falcon spreading its arms, as if gliding in mid-air, and landed firmly on the ground. This tower arm stands on the edge.


    Bang dong! Bang dong! Bang dong!


    The still-quiet heart began to beat violently uncontrollably, and heavy breathing appeared in Lu Ren''s mouth and nose again.


    For someone at his level of boxing, this uncontrolled physical stress response is quite dangerous.


    Standing on the tower crane and standing on the edge of the building are completely two-level properties.


    Four can''t touch the ground, and the feet are empty!


    After standing on the edge for a full half an hour, Lu Ren slowly raised his boxing frame and moved forward slowly like walking through mud.


    Boom!


    Thunderclouds rolled in the sky, and there were muffled sounds of thunder, and the pea-sized raindrops began to drip slowly this summer.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Gu Jun is a programmer. He still works overtime late at night. 996 Fortune News has been completely unable to meet the needs of the boss. The boss of the gods even wants to let them 007.


    No, after this month, you must leave!


    Thinking of this, Gu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This thought started last year, but the mortgage and living expenses have made him endure until now.


    However, there are policies on the top and countermeasures on the bottom. The boss has set a good news, so they chat and fart in the morning, flood the forum at noon, and pretend to write a few lines of code, and they will not slowly start work until the evening.


    This kind of involution has almost become a common practice in Internet companies.


    And when the boss sees this kind of hard-working employee, he will praise it!


    After various incidents of this deformed way of working continued, the government began to issue corresponding appeals and formulate policies at the same time. Finally, it was like a wild horse that had lost its reins and was put on the reins. com gradually stopped.


    Of course, I don''t know how long it will take until it is implemented. Although it is related to his vital interests, Gu Jun still doesn''t have much expectation for it so far, at least at this stage.


    You can rest tomorrow!


    He looked at the lines of code, save, and turn off the computer screen!


    After drinking the rest of the coffee in one breath, he got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in the rest area, stretched out, and took another cup of coffee.


    Fifty meters in front of this office building is the twin towers under construction in the high-tech area of ??Shudu, but it seems that the developer was caught when he was about to collect the money and run away. The approval process is currently underway, and it is estimated that it will take a few months. time to restart the construction of the twin towers.


    Haha, when the capping is about to be completed, you actually ran away with the money? !


    While drinking coffee, Gu Jun glanced at the high-rise tower crane of the Twin Towers from the corner of his eyes. At this moment, the corner of his eyes that had slipped away suddenly became clear and stared straight at the tower crane.


    "Is there a person standing on the tower arm??"


    He was stunned for a while. He was so stressed that he had this hallucination?


    Gu Jun raised his glasses and rubbed his eyes. He took out his mobile phone in his pocket in disbelief. After turning on the video camera function, he kept zooming in on the lens.


    The 50x digital zoom continuously magnifies the tower crane. When he saw that there was indeed a person standing on the tower arm, Gu Jun couldn''t help but scream!


    "Fuck?!"


    This moment attracted the colleagues next to him to look over.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Jun, I saw a ghost! I was shocked!"


    Gu Jun''s lips trembled, his eyes fixed on the screen of the mobile phone, his heart was already jumping with every move of the person in the camera.


    "I''m really... hell!"

 Chapter 98： Cant reach the world, cant reach the ground

    Seeing Gu Jun''s seemingly fake expression, the colleagues immediately dropped the mouse and keyboard, got up and came around Gu Jun, looking at the constantly moving figure in the camera, all with wide-eyed and shocked faces.


    "Damn it, what a human being, don''t die, how did you climb up?"


    "It''s raining! It''s raining!!!"


    "That person, wouldn''t he be practicing martial arts on it?!"


    "What age is it..." Someone said this subconsciously, but closed his mouth again.


    The man on the tower arm is punching with a straight face, although they don''t know what kind of boxing, but every man more or less always has a martial arts dream when he is a child.


    "It''s raining heavily..."


    Gu Jun muttered to himself, if the rain drops on the tower arm, it will definitely make the tower arm wet and slippery.


    The long-awaited summer rainy season formed a torrential downpour in an instant, soaking the entire tower arm, and the increasing gust of wind made the tower arm squeak a little.


    The weather tonight is very bad.


    Strong wind, torrential rain, thunder!


    The muffled thunder that was constantly rumbled in the sky suddenly exploded a thunderstorm, and the indigo-purple flashes of thunder and lightning traversed the sky!


    Boom! ! !


    The deafening thunder explosion sound exploded!


    It made Gu Junyi''s heart twitch, especially the person in the camera seemed to step on and slip, and some of them couldn''t help shouting: "That person, that person is going to fall!!!"


    Everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats at once.


    Amid this deafening thunder, Lu Ren, who was gradually sinking into the boxing practice, suddenly woke up, but he felt extremely slippery when he stepped out.


    His soles slipped! !


    In the 300 meters in the air, this kind of thing is extremely terrifying. Even with Lu Ren''s current physical control and temperament, he couldn''t help but change his color.


    The beating of the heart became more and more intense, the hairs on his body stood on end, and there was a feeling of dread in his heart.


    The sense of panic that cannot reach the sky or the ground!


    Once he slipped and didn''t hold it, even if he fell from here, he would have to fall into a puddle of meat!


    After Lu Ren''s swaying body was forcibly stabilized, he stopped and looked up at the black cloud that seemed to be about to collapse!


    After a short breath, he finally calmed down and looked up at the black clouds in the sky.


    It''s really scary!


    Lu Ren''s chest rose and fell rapidly, and finally he took a long breath and let it out slowly, only then did he try his best to calm down.


    Bean-sized raindrops continued to fall, and Lu Ren''s body was already soaked wet. He slowly unfolded the boxing frame again, raised his left leg, and maintained his balance with the phoenix falcon boxing box.


    The wind at high altitude is very strong, especially in this thunderstorm weather, the strong wind blows the tower arm swaying, and he needs to spend a lot of energy to maintain his balance.


    but¡­¡­


    "Ding, because you practiced Phoenix Falcon Fist in a high-intensity stimulating environment outside, your Falcon Falcon Fist proficiency +1"


    The constant sound of the system prompts in his mind gave Lu Ren the idea of ??continuing.


    In the office building fifty meters away, Gu Jun and others saw Lu Ren stabilized his body, and the heart hanging in his throat finally fell back.


    "Fuck! F*ck! F*ck!!!"


    A colleague next to him didn''t know what to say at all. He kept muttering about the scumbag, covering his chest with his hands, panting heavily. The moment Lu Ren''s feet slipped just now, they were so nervous that they couldn''t breathe.


    Everyone present was pinching their minds for their actions, and Lu Ren''s every move was affecting their emotions.


    It wasn''t until two hours later that Gu Jun and others watched Lu Ren suddenly jump to the Twin Towers with a run-up, and the stimulation they suffered reached their peak.


    For this reason, a colleague who had been working overtime for a week could no longer resist the excitement. He rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot, leaving Gu Jun and the others in a frenzy for a while, pinching people and calling for emergency services.


    When he heard the news, the boss was so anxious that he didn''t cry. If he died suddenly, his company wouldn''t want to go downhill again, but it would be much better for Gu Jun and others.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the rooftop, Lu Ren stayed on his knees for a long time before calming down!


    He turned his head and glanced at the tower arm that was shaking in the strong wind and rain. Practicing boxing in this environment was really stimulating to the heart.


    But also very effective, especially in thunderstorms!


    Boom! ! !


    A thick bolt of lightning suddenly fell, hitting the tower crane with unparalleled momentum, and the arc continued to dash for a few seconds, and was quickly guided into the ground.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    The days passed by like flowing water, and he was practicing boxing and martial arts with the tower arm in fear a few days ago, and the proficiency he obtained was extremely gratifying.


    In a single day, he gained more than 1,000 points, and sometimes he even gained a proficiency stack because of his understanding of Feng Falcon Fist.


    "Falcons are originally at the top of the bird food chain. Many types of falcons like to move on the edge of cliffs, not to mention the addition of the word ''phoenix''."


    On this day, Li Ziqing looked at Lu Ren, who was becoming more and more skilled in boxing, sending and receiving from his heart, and his eyes were full of shock.


    It''s only been a long time, three months, I just told the other party some key boxing tips, Lu Ren''s practice is so astoundingly efficient.


    The achievements of March can be compared to three years! ?


    This is a monster! !


    A true boxing genius!


    With the ancestors on top, Feng Falcon might really be able to rank among the first-class boxing techniques in the hands of Lu Ren!


    Lu Ren stopped to practice and chewed a high-concentration nutrient pill. His body consumes a lot of energy in a day If he only eats ordinary food, he has to spend four hours a day on it. , it took two hours to pull it.


    If it weren''t for the highly concentrated nutritional pills specially developed by the National Institute of Biological Research for the terrifying physical fitness of martial artists, it would be quite a headache just to maintain the body''s consumption.


    In particular, the martial arts masters whose boxing skills have been completed successfully and whose physical functions have reached the limit of human beings are even more exaggerated.


    If a straggler martial artist wants to reach the stage of perfect boxing, spending on food every month is an astonishing consumption.


    Among them, medicated meals and precious medicines are some kind of food sources for the survival of martial arts. Not to mention that in ancient times, even in modern society, under the innovation of various production technologies, the raw materials of those medicated meals are still expensive.


    After Lu Ren swallowed it, he asked, "Mr. Li, what do I need to do next?"


    Li Ziqing shook his head slightly: "I''ve already taught you what I should teach you, and you need to practice the rest of the way yourself. This time I''m here to tell you that I''m leaving."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and didn''t ask too much. If Li Ziqing wanted to tell him, he would naturally tell him, but if a character like Li Ziqing had any explanation, it was mostly a dangerous trip and an explanation for the future.


    "I understand, teacher."


    Before he knew it, he had already treated Lu Ren as a descendant of Feng Falcon Boxing, but modern society is far more open-minded than in ancient times, but there is no point in accepting an apprentice who needs to tell auspicious times, kneel down with tea, etc. Teacher is enough.


    (Thank you for the great love of the universe, Bingliang, cds994, I am just a tip for a funny B, thank you for your support.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. I won¡¯t go into details because there are too many people. I¡¯m sorry, but the author has seen it all. Thank you again! )

 Chapter 99： past call

    In ancient times, the boxing method was still hidden, and now Li Ziqing wants to open it up because as many people as possible practice Feng Falcon Boxing, the better. In order to carry forward Feng Ying Falcon Boxing, he even posted the basics of Feng Ying Falcon Boxing on the Internet. .


    Madd didn''t bring a single splash!


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "Aren, if there is a chance in the future, don''t let Feng Falcon Fist break its roots, just find an opportunity to teach it. Although my boxing technique has been prepared in the security management office, it has not been passed down after all. Some joints need to be told, otherwise people will take a lot of detours, so that people feel that Feng Falcon Boxing is not worthy of its name."


    When Lu Ren heard this, his heart sank slightly and asked, "Teacher, what are you going to do?"


    This is to explain the future, which means that if Li Ziqing encounters an accident, or there is no news and no trace of anyone here, then the boxing method will be passed on, and it will not be broken by him.


    Li Ziqing pondered, and finally said: "Although the frequency of space gaps has begun to decrease recently, and even reached a plateau, there are still some strange things happening in some places, and there are some creatures in the foreign land coming from the opposite side, which is messed up for a while. After a while, they found a tomb buried in a space gap. It is an ancient tomb! It is rumored that there are immortal traces in it, but it is very dangerous, and many good players have been damaged in it."


    Lu Ren''s expression was moved, what a great handwriting! What surprised him even more was that in ancient times someone used the space gap.


    Li Ziqing turned to look at Lu Ren with a solemn expression: "Aren, although the power of modern firearms is very powerful, boxing can allow you to reach a realm of gods and enlightenment, and let you reach a mysterious realm that is unmatched by modern firepower. Continue to be firm. Let''s go down the road, in the future... The Security Bureau will also need your strength in the future, and I hope you can protect as many people as possible while protecting yourself."


    Lu Ren was moved. Although Li Ziqing didn''t know him for a long time, and most of the time he was stern, but he really didn''t say anything.


    He could hear those words.


    "I see, Mr. Li."


    After a pause, Lu Ren asked, "Does there really exist immortals in the world?"


    "do not know."


    Li Ziqing shook his head, and then said solemnly: "Aren, I have only just begun the way of martial arts. If I have the opportunity to go to the end, it may not be the so-called ''immortal''. People who successfully break the human body''s limits were called in ancient times. The gods of the land are hard to come by in a hundred years.


    And the tomb this time is amazing, it will bury himself in the space gap, and there are rumors among those who survived that it may be immortal. "


    Li Ziqing did not point out the more important objective factors and conditions. In ancient times, productivity was extremely low. Those who could break the limit would surpass Dacheng and achieve perfection. There were very few people who had broken the limit. Just to maintain an extremely strong physique was quite distressing. thing.


    In the case of extremely developed material in modern society, even highly concentrated nutritional pills that maintain a strong physique can be mass-produced. With the development of time, if the state dominates the development of martial arts, more and more super strong will emerge. martial arts.


    "I understand."


    Lu Ren thought about it for a while: "Teacher, you are not married yet, why don''t you wait for the family to get married?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Li Ziqing laughed and scolded: "Don''t do anything for labor and capital, you think I don''t understand, I am the European Emperor!"


    Li Ziqing scolded and left with a smile.


    Looking at Li Ziqing''s back until the end of the street, and turning around the corner, Lu Ren retracted his gaze and continued to practice boxing.


    Just as he was about to move, the phone placed on the table in the courtyard rang. Lu Ren stopped and walked over to take a look. His eyes were a little surprised.


    "Hey, Shengjie, where have you made your fortune recently, finally remembering my old classmate?"


    Lu Ren joked.


    Zhang Shengjie, a classmate for four years, Lu Ren wouldn''t put on his indifferent face in front of someone he knew very well. This was his college classmate, who had been in the same class for four years and slept in the upper and lower bunks.


    I haven''t been in contact for several years. Since graduation, the four people in the dormitory have drifted apart, and only occasionally do they get in touch, and in many cases, they are even compliments from the circle of friends.


    At least Lu Ren has not been able to post in any circle of friends for nearly two years.


    "Hahahaha, how''s your kid doing recently, I happened to be on a business trip in the capital of Shu, come out to get together!"


    The familiar hearty laughter came from the phone, which made Lu Ren look reminiscent. He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Okay, where is it?"


    "I booked a farmhouse on the Internet. I heard that the taste of the place is very unique, and I liked it a lot on the Internet!"


    "Internet celebrity restaurants are expensive, and they don''t taste good. You still believe it!"


    Zhang Shengjie said, "I''ve investigated it in many ways. This is a good family. I''ll send you the time and place on WeChat. Don''t be late! I''ll go and get busy!"


    Zhang Shengjie hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Ding dong.


    When the news came from the mobile phone, he glanced at the time and address sent by Zhang Shengjie. After shaking his head with a smile, he put the mobile phone aside and started practicing again.


    Love Gathering Hall!


    In the evening Lu Ren, who took the subway and got off the online car-hailing service, looked at the farmhouse yard under a hill in the suburb of Shudu in the north. It was brightly lit and decorated with small colorful lights. , the wooden fence looks very farmhouse and looks quite small and fresh.


    On the mountain is a temple with a considerable history.


    It''s been half an hour, and there is still a lot of people inside. It sounds very lively. Many people drive here from far away to experience this kind of environment. No wonder it has become an Internet celebrity shop.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but curled his lips secretly.


    As soon as he entered the door, his expression was stunned for a moment, and then he returned to normal, but his face became calm, and those who saw him thought he was not satisfied with the arrangement of the environment.


    Entered the door and told the waiter the location of the box.


    The good-looking waiter smiled and said, "Okay sir, please come with me."


    Looking at the back of the waiter leading the way, Lu Ren''s eyes were calm and he didn''t say a word.


    After entering the private room, he saw Zhang Shengjie who was restless. Seeing Lu Ren coming in, Zhang Shengjie immediately stood up to greet him, with a somewhat excited expression: "Renzi, long time no see!"


    Lu Ren smiled again: "It''s probably been five or six years! After graduation, everyone went their separate ways, all for the sake of living."


    In his eyes, Zhang Shengjie is much older now. At the age of twenty-six or seven, he is in his prime. However, he is like a late middle-aged man, inactive.


    Suffering from wind and frost, he may have experienced many unimaginable things.


    Zhang Shengjie sighed: "Yes, it''s all for life!"


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and patted Lu Ren''s shoulder, exclaiming, "What have you been doing all these years? You are as strong as a cow! You have even grown a lot taller."

 Chapter 100： uprising

    Lu Ren smiled and said, "I just fell in love with fitness and exercise over the years. As for growing taller, you know, there are many muscles that need to be stretched during fitness. Maybe it is to stimulate secondary growth."


    Martial arts practice is to constantly tap the potential of the human body. When strengthening the body, in order to have stronger muscles, stronger bones, and tempered viscera, a larger body is needed to support it.


    To become a martial artist, it is rare to see a thin man who is less than 1.8 meters tall. Even those female martial arts practitioners, if their boxing skills are not specially created for women, are mostly five-dimensional and three-thick, with muscles all over their bodies.


    Even Zhang Li, once he broke out, his muscles would swell, his whole body would burst with blue veins, and his fists were a mess, a proper King Kong Barbie.


    After a pause, he said quickly, "Let''s stop talking, let''s sit down!"


    When the two sat down, the dishes were brought in by the waiter. Watching the dishes piled up on the table, Zhang Shengjie poured two glasses of wine, and handed one to Lu Ren.


    "I didn''t expect that when we went, the chance to meet was five or six years apart. I''ll go first."


    With that said, a glass of two taels of white wine fell on Zhang Shengjie''s stomach.


    Lu Ren didn''t move the wine glass, but was silent for a while, then said softly, "Are you okay recently?"


    Zhang Shengjie smiled bitterly: "Okay, what a good thing. After graduating from school, I wanted to go to Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou to explore. I thought it was not easy because of my talent, and I knew that I would be beaten by society when I went out."


    Zhang Shengjie sighed and said, "I have been fighting for several years, and now I have become a sub-purchasing supervisor of a supermarket."


    Lu Ren smiled and said, "It''s already pretty good, at least it''s better than my brothers."


    Speaking of which, two good-looking waiters pushed the door and entered. They were carrying a fragrant cauldron and were about to place it in the middle of the table.


    Zhang Shengjie looked a little nervous, and said with a smile: "This is a special dish in this yard. I heard it''s delicious."


    Lu Ren said calmly: "I think when we were in school, we used to eat a bowl of noodles together!"


    Zhang Shengjie also fell into the color of nostalgia: "Yes, at that time, the living expenses were gone. In the dormitory, you, me, Chen Tao, Zhang Jieran, the four of them tightened their belts and shared a bowl of noodles!"


    Lu Ren felt regretful: "It''s a pity."


    Zhang Shengjie was taken aback: "What a pity?"


    Huh!


    Before Zhang Shengjie could finish speaking, he heard the sound of birdsong formed by a sharp air tearing apart.


    The waiter by Lu Ren''s side only felt an incomparable chill on her neck.


    The waiter''s pupils shrank suddenly, his hand holding the cauldron quickly retracted as if it was scalded, his body shrank suddenly, and then a lazy donkey rolled out of Lu Ren''s attack range.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren did not pursue him, but got up slowly and watched everything calmly.


    The waiter''s cheongsam attire seemed to tear apart cracks under the fierce action, revealing his fair skin, and the tied hair was loose.


    The Adam''s apple where he was attacked was cut through the skin without the fist swept away, and a trace of blood seeped out. If it were half an instant later, the throat would have been shattered by the punch.


    This beautiful waiter with a face that looked only twenty-three or four was shocked into a cold sweat at this time. She has been training since she was fourteen years old, and her killing skills are no worse than that of ordinary boxing masters. The Martial Daoist is not her opponent, but she didn''t expect that she almost died under Lu Ren''s fist just in one face-to-face.


    The opponent''s decisiveness and ruthlessness, as well as the superb boxing skills revealed, exceeded the waitress''s expectations.


    Unfortunately, the times have changed, and now is not the time for martial arts to be manifested.


    Another short-haired waiter stretched out his hand to his waist the moment Lu Ren shot.


    During the process of entering the room service, the two never showed that their backs were in Lu Ren''s sight. The service etiquette was excellent, just to hide the firearms behind them.


    A pistol suddenly appeared in Lu Ren''s sight, being carried by the short-haired waitress, the muzzle was about to be aimed at him.


    Lu raised his eyebrows, his eyes were cold and did not change in the slightest. Instead, he raised his knees and lifted the big round table in front of him.


    Suddenly, the dishes flew all over the sky, and the round table became a shield.


    Bah! Bah!


    Lu Ren didn''t dodge in the slightest, as if he didn''t notice that the other party had fired, but instead slammed into the short-haired killer disguised as a waiter.


    Seeing Lu Ren slaughtered, the short-haired killer''s pretty face was not at all flustered. Both of them were professionally trained personnel, and they knew the terrifying lethality that these pure martial artists broke out in close-range battles, even if they were killed in one suit. The skills have reached the peak, but the terrifying speed and explosive power brought by martial artists is a level that the two of them absolutely cannot match.


    Not to mention the physique of women.


    Faced with this kind of martial arts master who is only one step away from mastering his boxing skills, it is undoubtedly the most stupid way to escape between sizes.


    She held her chest and back, her left hand without a gun immediately tried to defend her chest, while her right hand was still trying to shoot.


    The short-haired killer was ready to meet Lu Ren''s shoulder-elbow collision to try to delay the opponent''s action. Even if she was seriously injured by Lu Ren''s collision, the firearm in her hand could already kill the opponent.


    Even if she misses, her teammates can react in a short period of time and take out their firearms to give Lu Ren a fatal blow and kill him.


    In order to complete the task, he was seriously injured, and he didn''t even care about the danger of dying under Lu Ren''s hands. In this kind of life-and-death struggle, to overcome the instinct of fear of death, he could find the cleanest way to kill Lu Ren in an instant.


    This kind of killer is the most terrifying existence.


    The two beautiful people in front of them are undoubtedly professional killers, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are deadly killers.


    At this fast moment, Lu Ren didn''t have time to think about who the other party was and why he wanted to kill him. He only had one purpose now, and that was to beat the two to death under his fist.


    From the moment of the fight, the two parties have an irreconcilable conflict.


    Lu Ren had already understood that these two women had even left their own lives behind in order to kill her.


    Even with his amazing physique now, he is still walking on thin ice in front of today''s modern firearms, and he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    He knew the model of the opponent''s pistol at first glance. The skill of firearm proficiency is not only too much for him to use, but also the knowledge of how to use it.


    The Tokarev pistol from country e, with a 7.62mm bullet and a capacity of eight rounds, is the most powerful of the same-caliber pistols that have been widely circulated in time.


    If he was hit at the key point, even with Lu Ren''s amazing physique, he would still be killed by a single shot.


    After all, times have changed. After 10 years of martial arts, nothing compares to the sound of a gunshot.


    As for the sadness of the warrior, Lu Ren didn''t feel anything. If it wasn''t for the lack of a gun in his hand, he would definitely shoot a gun instead of a punch.


    Strictly speaking, he is not a pure warrior.


    At this moment, electric light flint!

 Chapter 101： Rabbit and Falcon

    There was a smile on the face of the short-haired woman. Although the two hurried shots just now burst into two spots of blood on Lu Ren''s body, the other party rushed towards her fiercely as if nothing had happened.


    But this shot, she aimed at Lu Ren''s heart.


    Resisting a punch, as long as she adjusts her posture, she will not necessarily die, but the opponent will definitely die from this shot.


    Times have changed! Modern society is not the era of warriors showing their might!


    boom!


    At the instant of a gunshot, the short-haired killer only heard a series of sounds like a collapsing bowstring, followed by a sound like a bone bursting. Lu Ren''s figure that was about to crash into her arms suddenly disappeared from his retina. A strong wind was left behind.


    Missing? !


    where it goes? !


    At this moment, the short-haired woman even thought that she had broken into a ghost, and the person in front of her was not human at all.


    Is there really Taoism in the world, monk? !


    In the next instant, a fist wind that was enough to make her feel trembling came from behind her, and Lu Ren actually went around behind her like a ghost!


    How did you do it?


    The short-haired killer couldn''t even understand how the other party did it to such an extent. She said that she did not know martial arts. She even practiced some brilliant boxing techniques. They also knew how much amazing lethality a brilliant martial artist could exert, but like Lu Ren Beyond ordinary people''s imagination, it is simply terrifying.


    The female killer on the other side could see it clearly. The strong and burly man with a foot of nearly 1.9 meters was hitting the short-haired killer. The moment before the gunshot rang, his body shrank suddenly, and his toes suddenly exerted force, huge. The tearing and trampling force of the smashing and trampling force directly ripped apart the shoes he was wearing, and the person moved behind the opponent from the blind spot of the short-haired killer''s perspective like a change of shape.


    Because of the fast speed, the movements are not sloppy at all. Although it is strange and ugly, it shows extremely amazing efficiency. This operation directly exceeds the capture range of ordinary people''s retinas, and it gives the female killer a sense that the other party is actually using Displacement. a feeling of.


    The opponent directly used the short-haired killer''s finger muscles to vibrate to accurately determine the time to shoot in advance to make this operation.


    It''s easy to say, but the action that broke out at such an instant and even the wooden floor laid under the feet caused a few wisps of smoke to rise due to the instant friction.


    It can be seen how amazing the physique of the other party is.


    From here, where does the female killer still not understand that Lu Ren is not only a master of boxing, but also a master of firearms!


    It seems that he has been specially trained to dodge firearms.


    The next moment, she saw a big hand grabbing the short-haired killer''s neck, lightly as if carrying a sandbag and pushing towards her, the speed was only faster than before.


    Boo Boo! !


    The female killer didn''t hesitate at all, raised the pistol in her hand and shot continuously at the short-haired female killer who Lu Ren used as a meat shield.


    She knew very well that in the hands of a Martial Daoist like Lu Ren, especially the neck was easily pinched, and there was no chance of survival. As long as the other party pressed his fingers lightly, the short-haired killer could be crushed by the neck in an instant. Bone to death.


    Therefore, she does not have any psychological burden. In her long career as a killer, she has long expected this kind of thing, even though the short-haired female killer grew up with her, trained together, and loved the existence of sisters.


    But there was still no hesitation.


    The 7.62mm large-caliber pistol was shot at close range with the muzzle of the fire, and the short-haired female killer was blasted with shocking blood holes one by one, and then passed through the short-haired killer''s body and hit Lu Ren.


    However, after being blocked by the female killer''s body, the kinetic energy of the bullet was reduced to less than one-third of its power. With Lu Ren''s current physique, although the bullet had already broken through his skin and superficial muscles, in an instant He was tightly bound by his muscles, although it seemed that his body burst into blood, and blood splattered, but it did not cause any effective killing.


    If I had to say it, it was the bullet that scratched the skin and temporarily left it on the surface of the body.


    His expression was cold, and Lu Ren, who was not moved by the bullet attack on his body, brought the short-haired female killer with a body like a rag bag to the cheongsam killer''s face, one big hand turned into a hand knife, and the short-haired killer was shot by the bullet. The wound on the back of the wearer slammed in, tore, and the sound of the broken bones resounded clearly, and then pierced from the front chest.


    Lu Ren actually pushed the blood directly with his heart like a pump, and burst out of physical strength for a short time, smashing the short-haired female killer''s body with her bones, and then protruding from the chest wound, killing the other killer.


    The opponent''s good-looking almond eyes were wide open at this moment, full of bloodshots, extremely ferocious, she really couldn''t believe that the opponent killed her with such terrifying means!


    The two sides seemed to have experienced an extremely complicated encounter, but the time between Lu Ren''s punch, flipping the table, going around, grabbing, and killing with a knife did not even exceed three seconds.


    Some dishes that were tumbling in the air had not yet landed on the ground, so Lu Ren killed two killers with high literacy and hot weapons in such a short period of time with his bare hands.


    The whole scene was quite **** at this time. Zhang Shengjie next to him was already pale and his legs were trembling. Especially when he saw such a **** side, two waiters with better faces pulled out guns but were violently attacked by Lu Ren, causing such horror. His face was already full of horror The whole private room was quiet for a while, Lu Ren did not speak for the first time, but quietly listened to the movement outside the private room. After a while, Lu Ren''s face softened and calmed down.


    In the end, in Huaxia, if there is no official background, the appearance of these two female killers is probably the strength that the other party shows as much as possible under the desperate bottom line.


    Who is going to kill him?


    He had already made up his mind.


    The ferocious killing intent that emerged in his heart was temporarily suppressed by him. This time, this time, he must kill all the opponents.


    Lu Ren looked at Zhang Shengjie, who was a little unsteady against the wall.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    At this moment, the blood-stained bullets were squeezed out of the wound by Lu Ren''s extremely delicate muscle control ability, and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    This inhuman scene almost drove Zhang Shengjie crazy.


    His lips trembled, and his voice was long gone.


    "Aren, I, I didn''t know this kind of thing would happen, they just asked me to invite you here, and said they would talk to you about something, and they would give me 500,000 yuan after it was done!"


    Lu Ren silently flicked off the blood on his hands. The string in Zhang Shengjie''s heart suddenly broke, and he knelt on the ground with a plop and cried.


    "My wife, my wife, I''m married to Aren, she has leukemia and needs bone marrow replacement, chemotherapy, at least 500,000 yuan, I can''t do it, I have sold all the things that should be sold, the house is gone, the car is gone, It''s all gone, but it''s like a bottomless pit, with bone marrow matching in the early stage, surgery, and follow-up rehabilitation.


    I really have no choice. I have repeatedly asked them and said that they only need to let you come here, and they will not do much. I just want to cooperate with you. I really didn''t expect it! "

 Chapter 102： boxing master

    Zhang Shengjie cried until his nose and tears were all stuck on his face. As he spoke, he slapped himself heavily, and said with remorse: "Damn it, **** it!! If I knew about this situation, even if I was killed, I would not It will be like this!!"


    Seeing Zhang Shengjie slap his face violently, his face quickly swollen, and his mouth still full of blood, Lu Ren reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    He took out a card from his arms and handed it to Zhang Shengjie, and said warmly, "I just have 600,000 here, and the password is the last six digits of the card number. You can take it to treat your sister-in-law, don''t delay it, and in the future, it will be treated as if you haven''t seen it. Pass."


    With that said, Lu Ren got up, picked up the pistol head, and left without looking back.


    Zhang Shengjie stared blankly at Lu Ren''s back, and then he was full of tears and regrets.


    "Aren, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!!!"


    Hearing the piercing cry behind him, Lu Ren sighed lightly to himself. Zhang Shengjie was a man from the Northeast, a man from the Northeast who valued friendship and took care of him the most when he was in college.


    He also believed that the other party didn''t know anything and was just being used by others, just...


    Pity.


    The frustration and killing intent in his heart made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    His current goal is very simple. Since the other party is not dying, he will send the other party to hell.


    There was no one in the farmhouse at this moment. After leaving the farmhouse, Lu Ren looked up at the front, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and at the same time, his feet were tossed one after another, kicking off the rotten shoes under his feet.


    There is a person standing in front.


    A man, looking at his face is forty years old, he is over 1.9 meters tall, wearing only a pair of shorts, revealing his bronze upper body.


    Every muscle on the top and bottom of the body has distinct blocks, like steel poured, and the muscles of the cardinals bulge high. Although they are extremely strong, they do not have the deformity, swelling and stiffness of professional bodybuilders. Instead, they give people a kind of incomparable coordination, but But there is a sense of shock that contains terrifying divine power, and the thick muscles have an illusion of attaching muscle armor.


    A feeling of motionlessness like a mountain, like a rock filled the whole body.


    The moment he saw this body displayed in front of him, Lu Ren understood that the opponent was definitely a top martial artist with a perfect boxing technique! !


    You don''t even need to look at boxing and martial arts. Just by looking at this person''s extremely strong body, you can understand that the person standing in front of him is a natural fighter. Miwai Luren could feel the scorching heat.


    What shocked Lu Ren the most was that at the peak of his 40s, the opponent had entered the state of perfect boxing.


    "Dragon is like a rock flowing, Tiefeng!"


    Tie Feng''s tone was calm, but his eyes were fixed on Lu Ren with a look of surprise. With just a few glances, he could see that Lu Ren''s body was only one step away from reaching the limit of the human body.


    In other words, the opponent is only one step away from completing the boxing skills. Those in their twenties who have completed the boxing skills are no more than 30 years old! !


    Pity!


    Tie Feng felt a little pity in his heart. From the time when the two gunmen attacked and killed him to the moment he appeared, there was no room for the relationship between the two to be exchanged.


    And a genius of this level must be strangled here. Once it grows, the consequences are hard to predict.


    He has already sinned against the opponent by standing here. Once the opponent wants to continue to deepen their martial arts skills, and wants to have a perfect harmony, then he is the opponent''s blocker.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm: "Dragon is like a rock flowing? I don''t remember that I have had any contact with you."


    He vaguely remembered that the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream seemed to be the first time he fell down. When he was a sparring partner in the Liran Fighting Club, there was a fighting coach who claimed to be a man of the Dragon Elephant Rock School and invited him at that time.


    Tieshan said sternly: "Someone pays 30 million to buy me to beat you. The reason is that you are too arrogant. Of course, I may not know the importance of the shot. It''s hard to tell if you died in the middle."


    thirty million? ! !


    Lu Ren even had an urge in his heart to turn himself in. He said solemnly, "Who is it? So that I can be an understanding ghost!"


    Looking at Lu Ren''s appearance of accepting his fate, Tieshan felt very relieved. That''s right, if he didn''t reach the final stage of boxing, he couldn''t understand how terrifying a martial artist at this level was, but he also understood the gap between the two.


    The mountains stand up.


    Tieshan is very serious: "I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, although I do this part-time job, I still abide by the rules."


    "All right."


    Lu Ren sighed, suddenly raised his hand and fired a shot at Tie Shan.


    Tieshan''s eyes suddenly widened, his face didn''t even have time to make any expression, he felt a mass of blood burst out from his chest!


    This made his body sway slightly, but he stopped suddenly!


    He looked down at the bullet on his chest that had leaked halfway, and really widened his eyes.


    "You...don''t talk about martial arts?!"


    When Lu Ren saw it, he was secretly shocked. The other party really used his muscles to get the dice stuck in his muscles, and he couldn''t make an inch. He was a little annoyed.


    "You send gunmen to kill me because you are very moral about martial arts?"


    Tie Feng frowned: "I Tie Feng is dead, and I will never do such a thing if I jump from here!"


    The one who rides a horse is also dressed! !


    Before Lu Ren could speak, Tie Feng took out a phone from between his buttocks and dialed it out as if no one else was there.


    "Hey, didn''t our people move?"


    "That kid said he was attacked by a gunman!"


    "What I''m not one of us, and I''m still on the road... I''m running too fast?!"


    Tie Feng crushed the phone with a gloomy expression, looked at Lu Ren, squinted his eyes and said, "Boy, if you have an assault rifle in your hand, I will turn your head and leave on the spot, the pistol in your hand is a sand Eagle, with the marksmanship you just used, I left without hesitation, but the gun in your hand is still too weak!"


    Lu Ren did not reply, but remained silent. He was thinking about the information that Tie Feng had deliberately revealed to him.


    No one is a fool who can become a boxing master. Many times, don''t look at the other party as a proper muscular man, but have a tiger in his heart and sniff the roses carefully. This is the real corner.


    How many masters of boxing skills are there in Longxiang Panshiliu? Lu Ren has reviewed this first-class boxing style according to the information in the security management office.


    As long as you give money, you will teach. There is no distinction between teaching and you will not refuse anyone who comes, and you will not recognize the person if you accept the money. Therefore, it has spread its branches and leaves. There are nearly 100,000 people in the country who have practiced this style of boxing.


    Among them, many masters have been born, such as Tie Feng in front of Lu Ren, maybe he is the super VIP in the Dragon Elephant Panshi Liuquan.


    Yes, although Dragon Elephant Rock Stream sounds domineering, the core characters are very business-minded. If you want to learn real kung fu, then you can upgrade to a member level by level.


    And the real core character of Dragon Elephant Rock Stream is not named Tie, so it is difficult to find out who is going to kill him from Tie Feng unless Tie Feng takes the initiative to speak up.


    At this time, Tie Feng''s knees were slightly bent, and his hands were clenched at the sides of his waist. He actually stood up in a motionless mountain-like stance. It really looked like a big mountain, standing tall and unshakable!


    (Thanks to Feng Piao Yun Yan Past and Jin Yu Ling for the reward, the author is a dog out of context! Kill him!


    Some people say, isn''t he dead? !


    Kill him again! ! )

 Chapter 103： Martial arts secret technique

    "Come on, shoot! I can stand it!"


    Tie Feng said in a deep voice.


    "..."


    Lu Ren was quite speechless. He had never seen such a request, but strictly speaking, it was indeed Tiefeng''s best way to deal with Lu Ren having a gun in his hand.


    Just now, Lu Ren''s shot was too fast, and he had no way to react. Under the peek at the leopard, Tie Feng knew that he couldn''t dodge the opponent''s shot. It was hard to imagine that Lu Ren was a sharpshooter in addition to his superb boxing skills.


    If he was shot at Leng Zi in a close-quarters fight, even if his physique was extremely strong, he wouldn''t be able to withstand a close-range pistol shot.


    The rise of modern hot weapons has caused the unstoppable decline of martial arts and boxing.


    Tie Feng looked at Lu Ren calmly at this time: "Within ten meters, the pistol bullet will be embedded in my muscles, and within five meters, the bullet can penetrate my muscles and damage my organs."


    Lu Ren''s mouth grinned, did he think he was an idiot?


    Now Lu Ren raised his gun and aimed at Tie Feng''s eyes, shooting at Xia Yin.


    "Fuck?!"


    Tie Feng''s eyes widened, his face turned to one side, his waist twisted, and the bullet hit the edge of the vital point, and he was firmly pinned by his muscles. The bones were also hard enough. The bullet that hit the forehead would not only break the skin. No inch in.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Can Madd do this?


    Lu Ren''s face sank: "Do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know, Lu Ren, a member of the Southwest Security Office."


    Tie Feng said without hesitation: "You should die. This opportunity is rare. You are temporarily out of sight of the security management office. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will not know when the next time will be."


    He came prepared, and made an extremely detailed and careful plan for him.


    Lu Ren turned his head and ran without hesitation. The area was empty right now, and if there were still gunmen coming, as Tie Feng said, he would be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Tie Feng widened his eyes and shouted, "Young man, how can you be so shameless and flee without a fight?!"


    Lu Ren didn''t even turn his head back, just gave him a middle finger, and quickly sank into the jungle in front of him!


    He took the next step and stepped out, and it was like a big bird landing a little, and he shot a dozen meters away in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Tie Feng did not hesitate, but when he strode out, he stepped on the soil under his feet and splattered.


    Bang! !


    Tie Feng''s huge body rubbed against the air in a short range to produce a dull sound due to the incomparably violent acceleration. Under his terrifying body, his speed accelerated to an unimaginable level.


    Although Tiefeng looks huge, he moves very quickly, and he doesn''t move slowly because of his height and strong muscles.


    What is a dragon elephant? From the force of the toes, the muscles work through the calves, thighs, waist and abdomen, back, and all the forces are integrated into a whole under the exercise of the steel-like spine, which bursts out an extremely powerful impulse, comparable to the ancients. Dragon Elephant.


    Whether it is a punch attack or self-acceleration, it has an unparalleled impact.


    Here is the definition of dragon in the genre of Dragon Elephant Rock Fist.


    The human spine is like a dragon, and the spine is an important source of support for regulating the muscles and bones of the whole body in the human body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Tie Feng was ramming through the forest almost like a cannonball. Except for slightly avoiding the trees as thick as one person hugged each other, the strange trees as thick as the mouth of a bowl didn''t even move away, but just bent forward with both hands, and thrust them forward. All the trees that hindered him were broken.


    It can be called a humanoid bulldozer!


    Lu Ren turned his head slightly and looked at Tie Feng who was approaching him quickly, his face did not change in the slightest, he twisted his body, twisted his waist, turned his body in mid-air, stepped on the tree pole with his feet, and pressed his legs tightly to his abdomen. Body curled into a ball.


    From a distance, it looks like a mass of sarcoma hangs on a straight tree trunk.


    Boom! !


    Just like a spring, it was compressed to the extreme and then released suddenly. The huge force made his entire figure rush towards Tiefeng like a sharp arrow.


    Blindly escaping is not Lu Ren''s style. Besides, he really wanted to try it. How far is he from the perfect boxing master?


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t dodge in the slightest, he was coming towards him, Tie Feng showed a row of white teeth, and there was a grim look on his face.


    Hidden fists at the waist, punching like dragons!


    At this moment, Tie Feng''s whole body''s muscles were formed into a ball because of the combined force of the whole body. It was like steel that was twisted into a strand, and it was terrifyingly violent!


    Boom!


    Under the force of his whole body, the core group of muscles in the half of Tie Feng''s body that was punching suddenly swelled in size, showing a purple-blue color, and the blue veins under the surface of the flesh protruded.


    As soon as the punch was delivered, the air was torn apart, and the fist wind whistled!


    From the speed of punching, the posture of punching, the strength of punching, and the feeling of banging in the air, Tie Feng has achieved impeccable perfection at the level of perfect boxing!


    Even if there is a rhino in front of him, if he hits the punch, he will probably die on the spot!


    Bang! !


    However, what made Tie Feng''s eyeballs almost not stick out was the fist that he thought was unstoppable by was actually caught by a palm.


    At the moment when the fists and palms collided, a transparent air ripple could be seen faintly swaying from the side of the collision.


    At this moment, Lu Ren''s right palm is full of blue veins, and he is about to stretch his flesh. His arm is far more sturdy than his normal arm. The sleeves were extremely congested and cracked, and the overall appearance was purple-blue. This thick arm and his body were severely deformed, just like the arm of a normal human being suddenly transformed into the arm of an orangutan. It was really shocking!


    "Be at ease, as big or small as you want?!"


    Tie Feng was startled. The only one who can achieve this level is the perfect boxing technique. Only those with extreme physical ability who have control over the body can achieve this level.


    A martial arts expert with a real boxing mastery will have his muscles squeezed more tightly together, and the shape of the muscles will change to a certain extent. .


    And the boxing method that focuses on strengthening muscles is even more so. When the muscles are exercised to the extreme, they can control the muscle tightening on weekdays and control their own reminders within a certain normal range. Only when fighting against others will they be strong. Under the operation of strong strength and clever skills, the muscles are inflated, and the compressed and firm muscles are rapidly expanded like a sponge in a congested state, which greatly changes their body shape.


    There are even some martial arts secret techniques that are more aimed at this. They can exercise the bones and tendons. Through a special medicinal bath, the secret medicine is swallowed, and the secret martial arts secret techniques can make the bones become as hard as iron and at the same time have flexibility and flexibility.

 Chapter 104： Law heaven and earth

    In this state, some martial artists who are proficient in this Dao can even use their own breathing and the rapid operation of blood to rapidly congeal their muscles and expand their bones in a very short period of time, and their bones are also stretched.


    So it''s huge! For stronger strength and fighting ability.


    If in ancient times, the operation of this terrifying esoteric martial arts method was completely called so-called magic, and if it was spread and spread, it would become the so-called ''law, heaven and earth''.


    In fact, the principle of this phenomenon is very simple. After ordinary people do extremely intense anaerobic exercise, their muscles will be congested and swelled, and the muscle lines of the body will be clearer.


    The same is true of martial arts, but the strong martial arts have done this to a level more than ten times that of ordinary people, while those who are more skilled in this way have done it to the extreme, thus obtaining a short-term giant state. !


    And this kind of state is called by martial artists as free and happy, as big or small as you want!


    The ultimate can be called the law of heaven and earth.


    Just like Tie Feng, after all, in ancient times, a super-strong martial artist who could achieve a perfect boxing technique could be called a great master, and he was among the enemies of ten thousand people.


    "it is good!"


    Tie Feng was really happy to see the hunter. It had been a long time since he met someone who could block his punch head-on, let alone Lu Ren, who had not yet reached the perfect boxing state.


    He couldn''t help shouting loudly. Under the agitation in his heart, the fiery blood in his body washed away his limbs and bones under the control of his powerful physique. His back and spine were like a high-spirited dragon, and his astonishing terrifying physique was completely revitalized by exerting force!


    Every punch of his was like a giant elephant stepping on the ground, with astonishing power, his fist ripped through the air and made a whimper.


    People stand on the spot like a rock, motionless like a mountain, their fists are like dragons and elephants rushing, countless violent to the extreme, enough to shatter steel.


    The shadow of the fist enveloped Lu Ren, and Tiefeng was like a tireless and rough machine, opening and closing, sturdy without casting, and extremely violent.


    The Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist technique is originally a big opening and closing. It is extremely suitable for a tall and burly body like Tie Feng. It can crush people with force, and force ten times with one force. It should tear the enemy with the most violent attitude!


    dong dong dong dong! !


    From the fist to the sound of the flesh, an extremely terrifying loud vibration broke out between the two. The ground under their feet splashed with soil and rocks, and the surrounding trees that were rubbing and rubbing exploded under the fists, and the trees were broken inch by inch.


    And Lu Ren, in front of Tie Feng, the famous boxing master, was beaten by Juli and his feet were on the ground, creating two long ravines.


    He didn''t take a step back, but was smashed by the opponent''s tremendous force and slipped out an extremely long distance.


    The system proficiency prompt sound in his mind has been a series of explosions, but Lu Ren doesn''t have any energy to check it carefully now.


    At this moment, all his energy is concentrated on Tie Feng. The pressure brought by a person who has completed the martial arts is the greatest pressure he has encountered so far, even in the world of the underworld.


    As for that corpse demon level is too high, it is completely two faults, and it cannot be compared with the present.


    After all, Feng Falcon Fist is not a boxing technique that focuses on the external training of the body like Longxiang Panshi Fist.


    He is now able to resist Tiefeng''s attack all his life because every time his boxing technique progresses by one level, he can know all the techniques of boxing at this level, as well as the ability to control his body.


    This is a level that is far beyond the reach of ordinary martial artists. Even from the perspective of body control, even if it is a master of boxing, there are still many martial artists who cannot reach the perfect control of the body. .


    This is the most perfect control of the body.


    It is Lu Ren''s strongest countermeasure against the person who has completed the boxing technique in front of him. The subtle-level control power allows Lu Ren to mobilize every part of his body to deal with Tie Feng''s fist.


    What made Lu Ren a little bit more troublesome was that Tie Feng himself was extremely talented. He was naturally tall, with long arms and legs, and possessed great power. In addition, he had practiced the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist for many years. , he is far inferior to the other.


    This is a super-strong individual who has cultivated first-class boxing techniques to perfection and his body has reached the limit state that humans can achieve.


    Every time Tie Feng punched, his fist was like a hammer, driving the dull air to madly bombard Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren, who took the opponent''s fist and swayed with his fist, could still feel the terrifying force and shock that could knock a car out of place.


    Pain, numbness!


    The real sense of oppression caused Lu Ren to face great pressure and stimulation. That kind of feeling that if he was not careful, a block error would be broken by the opponent''s fist and his body would be shattered...


    He suddenly felt that he was not too scared, but rather excited. As the situation gradually improved, his boxing proficiency improved in his mind...


    "Ding, you use Phoenix Falcon Fist to gain proficiency +1 in the battle of life and death."


    "Ding, you used the Phoenix Falcon Fist in the battle of life and death, and you have a vague understanding of the boxing technique, and you have gained proficiency +10"


    "Ding, because of your high-intensity exercise, your agility and strength proficiency +5"


    "Ding¡­"


    With the continuous improvement of proficiency, UU reading Lu Ren can use stronger than the previous punch, the body shape that avoids the punch is faster to dodge, and the fight is faster.


    His eyes did not blink, but in this dark forest, it was as bright as the moon!


    In addition to forgetting myself, there is only battle left!


    Tie Feng could clearly perceive that every time Lu Ren punched, he showed a little more power than before, and the block was also a little faster.


    The opponent''s strength and speed seem to be increasing at an extremely slow speed during the battle. Don''t underestimate this level of improvement.


    Every improvement in physical fitness of a top martial artist is more difficult. It is extremely difficult to break through the limit in the limit.


    But Lu Ren in front of him has not reached his limit. Although he is a little short of the goal, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    This kind of improvement that can be felt is slowly leveling the scale of victory and defeat, even tilting it towards Lu Ren.


    This made Tie Feng''s heart shake uncontrollably. At this moment, he, who had hidden murderous intent, was like boiling water, boiling endlessly.


    Be sure to kill the guy in front of him, otherwise he will die next moment.


    He could clearly perceive this premonition.


    Tie Feng''s punches seemed to be just violent and disorderly punches. Each punch was like a heavy artillery bombardment, covering Lu Ren''s body like a cannonball.


    But in Lu Ren''s eyes, these disorganized fists became traceable, and the order of punches was gradually being screened out by him.


    He is quickly adapting to Tie Feng''s boxing style, or in other words, Tie Feng''s punching is not complicated at all.


    When absolute strength can solve everything, cumbersome moves and changes in strength will quickly become simple and clear. Force is to emphasize the exertion of maximizing strength, the fastest punch, the strongest strength!

 Chapter 105： Giantization

    A strong body endowed Tie Feng with invincible strength, but in comparison, his boxing skills were a loophole.


    Strictly speaking, aside from physical strength, Tie Feng''s boxing is still at the top level of a boxing master, but in Lu Ren''s eyes, it is dwarfed.


    During the clash between the two sides, countless fist shadows have gradually become clear in Lu Ren''s eyes. Tie Feng''s fist path is like a big net, but there are obvious gaps.


    Huh! !


    A swift fist ripped through the air in an instant, passed through the shadow of the fist shrouded in Tie Feng, and hit Tie Feng''s chest firmly.


    The sudden attack caused Tie Feng''s waving fist to stagnate, and then Lu Ren raised his leg without hesitation.


    The force starts from the ground, passes through the calf, thigh, waist and abdomen, and under the control of the spine, Lu Ren gathers his whole body and kicks heavily towards Tiefeng''s abdomen.


    Even if it is a steel column at the mouth of a bowl, Lu Ren is sure to kick it and bend it!


    Tie Feng was caught off guard by the ferocity of his strength. He seemed to have no idea that Lu Ren''s fist would be so penetrating, causing him to feel severe pain.


    His body hunched over in an instant, and his body flew out of the sky under the impact of huge force.


    The body of nearly 400 pounds was hung in the air.


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened, and when he spread his arms, the blood and heart in his body contracted and expanded violently, as if a water pump burst out, his arms suddenly expanded in a circle.


    Huh! !


    He kicked his feet, and his body flew up, really like a roc spreading his wings into the sky, his fists like a divine bird''s wings, and he brought a mad force towards the iron peak that had nowhere to borrow at this moment in midair.


    However, when Tie Feng''s body was still flying upside down in midair, his back suddenly curled into a hunched squat, and he curved his spine in a snake-like posture. Shen, using a heavy effort to stop himself from flying upside down, the moment his feet touched the ground, a lot of earth and rocks were blown up.


    And where Lu Ren''s punch and kick hit, the thick and extremely exaggerated muscles swelled in a circle, and the capillaries under the muscles caused the muscles to expand, showing a purple-blue color, which was like a pile of stones. Muscle armor no longer shows any signs of damage.


    Tie Feng raised his head sharply and stared, Lu Ren could feel the rage flashing in the opponent''s eyes. He was beaten down by a person who was far from being a perfect boxer, and even received a punch.


    This is a kind of humiliation to the top martial artists. Even if the opponent is Lu Ren, he is only one step away from reaching the perfect boxing technique and raising his physical ability to the limit.


    But it still doesn''t work!


    "you wanna die!"


    Tie Feng roared, and the next moment, the muscles around his body were like abdominal muscles, extremely swollen, and the whole body turned into a blood-filled purple-red look!


    His stature was expanding unstoppably, getting bigger!


    In less than five seconds, a terrifying giant with a height of three meters appeared in front of Lu Ren!


    Huge! !


    "The law of heaven and earth?!!"


    Li Ziqing once told him that the person who has the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist, only those who have obtained the core inheritance will have this kind of secret martial arts. The bones have been changed to a certain extent, and they have strong elasticity and flexibility.


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn. Tie Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination and completely unexpected. The other party actually knew the ancient martial arts secret technique. It is extremely difficult to cultivate such profound changes, and it needs to be supplemented with secret medicines during the period of skeletal development. While exercising bones like steel, they become tough and elastic like springs.


    If you take out Tiefeng''s bones, you can even feel the amazing stretchability.


    This is completely changing the nature of its own bones!


    I thought what Li Ziqing said was a joke, but I didn''t expect it to actually appear in front of him.


    Tie Feng in front of him, with this secret martial art alone, can rank the top among the top martial arts masters in the state of perfect boxing, and I am afraid that it is also the top three in the entire southwest region.


    Even in the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist, those who can practice such secret martial arts are probably the top ones.


    Moreover, with the nature of the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist, money has opened the way, and supplemented by the secret medicine that has lasted for decades, I am afraid that it will cost hundreds of millions!


    This state will not last for too long. If the internal organs are not tempered and expand accordingly, especially the heart will bear an extremely huge load. If the heart is really contracting and expanding like an eight-cylinder engine, once the load is exceeded, it will follow burst open.


    When Tie Feng heard this, his big purple face showed a smile: "You are quite knowledgeable. From the safety management department, it seems that you have read a lot of information."


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and there was no violent emotional fluctuations caused by it. Even though he was full of drama, he was calm enough for such life and death scenes.


    Panic will only make you quickly fall into death.


    "I really want to know who actually has such power to let top martial artists like you kill me."


    "It''s just that your talent is so good that someone wants to suppress you! Of course, this is not the point, it''s because someone wants to kill you, I just do it. You also know that the game above will always involve others unconsciously. .New style, old style makes no difference to me."


    While talking, Tie Feng walked towards Lu Ren with a cold smile on his face.


    "I just want to experience what it''s like to experience the genius of crushing fists Got it!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. He is a martial artist with a loose nature, and he is backed by the security administration. A few days ago, Lu Ren''s strength was terrifying, and Zhang Li told him that the above wanted to push him out.


    In other words, he now represents the face of the southwest.


    Under the national martial arts performance, there are only a few people under the age of 30 who have achieved such achievements, not to mention that Lu Ren was really a passer-by, and he did not go through systematic special training in martial arts to reach such a high level.


    It shows his talent.


    "A bunch of old-fashioned guys! When Lao Tzu''s boxing is complete, he will tear down your house!"


    Lu Ren cursed in his heart, but his face did not fluctuate at all.


    The dragon is like a rock, the dragon and the elephant form together, and they are as motionless as a mountain.


    Tie Feng has perfected his Dragon Elephant Rock Fist! The spine is like a dragon, and the muscles and skin are like elephants!


    Facing the same Tiefeng who was rushing slightly bent over, Lu Ren did not retreat but advanced, and the people flew towards Tiefeng like sharp arrows!


    Well done!


    Tie Feng''s eyes widened. He suddenly raised his right foot and stomped on the ground!


    Bang! !


    Suddenly, the earth and stones splashed under his feet, and the whole earth seemed to shake one side, and Lu Ren, who was within three meters of Tiefeng, was extremely profound.


    Under the earthquake, he couldn''t find any borrowing point for a while.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Lu Ren''s body was shaking, Tie Feng threw an extremely simple backhand straight punch, his fist broke through the air, and there was a light layer of white airflow on it.


    Lu Ren''s eyes did not fluctuate in the slightest because of this. The opponent''s physique was so tyrannical to the extreme that it was common sense to be able to deliver such a terrifying punch.


    With the agility attribute far exceeding the average, Lu Ren twisted his waist and abdomen, and avoided the opponent''s attack within a millimeter.

 Chapter 106： Uncharted

    As he brushed past the opponent''s fist, with his high agility, Lu Ren spread his arms, his fists were congested as big as a fan, and his body suddenly released a lot of heat. A faint white mist swirled around him, and in a vague way, it was like a divine bird spreading its wings.


    Feng Falcon Fist, Phoenix Beak!


    Shhhhhh! ! !


    Shhhhhh! ! !


    The fist pierced the air, and the screeching sound like a bird''s chirping exploded in an instant.


    The shocking gas explosion and the sharp fist wind that pierced the air burst one after another, the fist tore the air, and the air around Lu Ren turned into a violent wind with his waving fist!


    In just one second, the limit of one hundred and twenty punches slammed into Tie Feng''s abdomen.


    Tie Feng was wearing a dragon elephant armor. If his fists were scattered, it would not cause much damage to Tie Feng.


    Tie Feng only felt a sudden pain in his abdomen, and after a second, the pain was unbearable, and he couldn''t even maintain the ''law of heaven and earth'', and he shrank a bit.


    Although gigantic can provide stronger strength and thicker body defense, its agility is relatively reduced.


    These Xu flaws are completely negligible, not even considered flaws.


    But in the eyes of the top-level high-level martial arts masters, it is an extremely huge decline, especially in the face of martial arts masters who focus on agility and speed, this is a huge flaw.


    But this flaw was made up for by the opponent''s muscular armor and unimaginable physique.


    However, the Phoenix Beak martial skill had already created a three-second gap.


    Lu Ren turned around and rushed towards the mountain without hesitation.


    If you continue to spend time with Tiefeng here, with the opponent''s extremely perverted fighting ability and endurance, Lu Ren will be the first to be unable to resist.


    The physical fitness of human beings at the extreme peak is not the same as the limit level that each person can reach. Therefore, many of the brilliant martial artists born in the top-notch martial arts schools began to supplement their diets from the womb.


    This kind of character is far higher than the limits of many ordinary martial artists.


    "run?"


    Tie Feng shouted angrily, and when he moved, it was as if a heavy truck instantly accelerated to a speed of 100 kilometers per hour, chasing after Lu Ren.


    The two quickly rushed to the top of the mountain one after the other.


    Looking at Lu Ren who was hanging on him in a slow and slow manner in front of him, how could Tie Feng not know the other party''s plan? After the levels of various hormones in the body drop, the body will fall into a semi-weak state, and then turn to fight him.


    This damned guy actually knows the Fa, Tianxiang and Earth so thoroughly, and the damned security management office actually collects the information in such detail!


    Tie Feng squinted his eyes, his face was cold and severe, and his footsteps became faster and faster.


    Fa Tianxiangdi can only last for five minutes, and once he exceeds his body, he will suffer irreversible losses.


    Suddenly, the woods in front of Lu Ren''s eyes were suddenly empty, and what Lu Ren saw was the gate of a temple.


    Baoguang Temple? !


    Lu Ren raised his brows, his toes pointed forward, a blue brick below cracked directly, and the man rose up like a spring. The amazing bouncing force made him leap into the temple, and his body moved forward rapidly.


    And Tie Feng kept walking, and rammed directly into this tall courtyard with his body.


    Bang Long!


    Suddenly, the masonry shattered and flew, and the wall courtyard made of concrete masonry was directly knocked out by Tiefeng.


    Tie Feng really went on a rampage, seeing rooms hitting rooms, seeing walls hitting walls, his momentum was astonishing, and he left a mess.


    The monk, who was already sleeping in the temple, was horrified to see a sturdy man crashing from another wall to the other side. A group of monks.


    Until the main hall of Baoguang Temple, this Buddhist Hall of Mahavira is really painted and gilded, a golden Buddha statue of three feet tall is sitting in it, and the other one hundred and eight Arhat statues are placed on both sides, and the candles are full of bright lights. There were several candlesticks, and a merit box stood on the table.


    When Lu Ren came here, he stopped, turned to look at Tie Feng, who had stopped 20 meters away from him.


    Its swollen body began to shrink rapidly and returned to its original state. The sound of violent breathing sounded like a bellows, and the whole body was scalded red like boiling water.


    This is a condition in which the capillaries penetrate under the body epidermis by the tear injury that occurs after the body shrinks and swells.


    Lu Renhao said calmly, "Looks like your time is up."


    Tie Feng took a deep breath, his slightly bent body stood upright, and after spitting out a white air arrow that was visible to the naked eye, he smiled and said, "You think, you think you can defeat me."


    "I''m not defeating you, I''m going to kill you."


    Lu Ren spoke slowly, his legs slumped slightly to the sides like mud, and he sat on his crotch. His naturally drooping arms slowly unfolded at this moment.


    The muscles of the shoulders, neck, and arms slowly expand with the movement. Luren''s shoulders and back muscles, and the muscles of his hands are abnormally thick, and the dimensions after expansion and expansion are quite amazing.


    "kill me?"


    Tie Feng showed a row of white teeth: "Many people have said this before, but they all died under my fist!"


    Before the word ''la'' was spit out from Tiefeng''s mouth, the person had already stepped out, and the heavy force smashed the blue bricks under his feet and splashed like bullets.


    Lu Ren did not dodge or evade, his eyes were wide open, his arms drew a trajectory in mid-air Like a giant bird flapping its wings, his arms seemed to spread his arms, and his fists carried a faint air layer. , towards the Tiefeng Hammer rushing towards him.


    Phoenix Falcon''s secret technique, Phoenix Falcon flutters its wings!


    "Ding, found the entrance to the space gap, the super-dimensional perception is turned on..."


    "The opening is completed, the name of the space gap is determined, the treasure light secret realm."


    "Entering..."


    A series of prompt sounds suddenly sounded in Lu Ren''s mind, and then, Lu Ren only felt that an irresistible suction force behind him disrupted his posture and lost most of his strength.


    Tie Feng was really pleasantly surprised when he saw this scene. Although he didn''t know what happened to Lu Ren, his posture was unstable and it was difficult to continue with his strength, which was enough to show that the opponent made a huge mistake.


    Such a huge flaw in the battle of life and death is enough to show that God is still on my side!


    The joy in his heart was not over yet, but when he entered Lu Ren''s three-step range, Tie Feng only felt a terrifying suction force that made him lean forward unstoppably.


    He hurriedly made a heavy effort, but was horrified to find that he could no longer stop his body, just like a piece of paper, being absorbed into it.


    Lu Ren only felt that his eyes were dark and bright, and then what appeared in front of him was another world that changed from place to place.


    With vigilant eyes, he scanned the surroundings.


    This is a ruined and desolate temple, with ruins everywhere, and there is no sign of life.


    (Thank you UMUMUM, Flying Sword, Pumpkin Head Stealing Pumpkin, Wind and Clouds, and Dragons in the World for the reward, thank you for your support, I am very grateful for your support to see this, it will be on the shelves on the 1st of next month, when the time comes It should explode!


    Thank you for your recommendation and monthly tickets. Your votes are in the eyes of the author. Thank you for your support! )

 Chapter 107： grey tones

    Although it is a deserted temple, from the perspective of the land it occupies, this temple may have been an extremely magnificent building when it was prosperous.


    But now, what I can see is the collapsed and broken Buddha statues, the thick dust on the ground, the cobwebs, and the broken wood, all of which show a sense of desolation.


    What made Lu Ren even more concerned was that the light here was quite strange, showing an overall gray color, exactly like the color tone in a horror game.


    "Ding, you have successfully entered the Baoguang Buddha Realm. This small world is being destroyed. Please find an exit within ten days to escape!"


    "Ding, you found that this world is on the verge of being broken, and it seems that there are some ancient secrets hidden in it."


    Baoguang Buddha Realm? !


    Today, there is no Buddhist Zen smell here, some are just weird, terrifying, without the slightest sense of peace and tranquility, even the collapsed and broken Buddha statues have a hideous face.


    His eyes quickly circled around the surrounding environment, and after clearing the system prompt sound in his mind, Lu Ren''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at Tie Feng, who was tensed all over and looked extremely nervous in the distance.


    "It seems that you haven''t entered the space gap before, and yes, like you, you will feel a cicada more or less."


    The so-called cicada sense, just as the autumn wind does not move the cicada''s sense of foresight, this is not a strange ability to predict danger, but a kind of spiritual realm. The scientific explanation given in the annual experiment is that after the body and spirit of the boxing master reach the limit state of the human body, the magnetic field of the body will also be enhanced, because the five senses of the body will be extremely sensitive after the spirit is strong to a certain extent. If the magnetic field changes, and its bad changes affect its own magnetic field, you can get a certain perception.


    The more obvious this feeling is, the easier it will be to break through the limits of the human body.


    So when the magnetic field is distorted and the space changes, Tie Feng will immediately notice something wrong in his heart and retreat.


    But he probably didn''t expect that one day he would take the initiative to jump into the space gap.


    "Space gap..."


    Tie Feng''s face twitched, and he suddenly felt regretful in his heart. He didn''t expect that he thought it was an easy job to take on an order, but now this order is difficult and tricky, and he didn''t expect to put himself in it.


    He has never heard of the space gap caused by the space earthquake, but he has never really touched it. He only knows that the detailed information shows that it is extremely dangerous. If the space gap is connected to an unlivable lava world, or a space vacuum state.


    He would have to die in a few minutes.


    Tie Feng couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Ren, who had a calm but vigilant look, and said, "Have you ever entered such a place?"


    Then he suddenly realized: "No wonder the security management department will recruit you, you can enter the space and come out alive, and you have the talent and strength of boxing. Young man, if we were not on opposite sides, maybe I would introduce you to some people."


    Lu Ren bowed slightly and quietly looked at Tie Feng, who was twenty meters away. This time was the greatest chance to kill Tie Feng. Once the opponent recovered from a weak state, he would be the most dangerous.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was full of extremely strong attacking intentions, Tie Feng was about to open his mouth when Lu Ren stepped out, and the man shot towards Tie Feng like an arrow from a string.


    Tie Feng couldn''t help but shut his mouth. It has been proved before that although Lu Ren has not yet reached the stage of perfect boxing, the opponent''s strength is not weak at all, and even in his ''giant'' state, he has survived without suffering too much. The damage is enough to explain the problem.


    If you get discouraged and make a mistake, it will be really dangerous.


    But even so, no matter how dazzling the opponent is, after all, it is only an existence whose boxing technique is half-stepped to perfection, an existence whose boxing technique is fully completed and whose physical fitness has been pushed to the limit state and the existence that has not yet reached the physical fitness limit, and the true meaning of boxing technique, the use of the body is completely two. state.


    Tie Feng took a deep breath and slammed his fist towards Lu Ren with a loud roar. The fist was so piercing that the airflow around him was disturbed, and the momentum was astonishing.


    The strength of the opponent''s fist is weakening, only 80% of the original strength, both speed and response have dropped a bit.


    Lu Ren, who could clearly perceive the change in Tie Feng''s strength, had a calm expression, but his eyes became brighter. With the spontaneous operation of the mental visualization of the Heartless Sword, his control over his body and his emotional fluctuations could be said to be at the cutting edge.


    "Don''t you understand yet, a person who has completed his boxing skills, his understanding of boxing skills, as well as his physical fitness, are completely two worlds, you..."


    While Tie Feng was roaring, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Before his voice completely fell, he began to feel that something was wrong.


    The first thing was his abdomen, and he began to feel numbness and pain, and then his chest... Finally, his breathing became unsmooth, his heart beat became unbalanced, and the qi and blood that he could control freely began to scatter.


    Finally, the severe pain began to continue to convey to his brain!


    Huh! ! !


    Accompanied by a sharp bang, Lu Ren''s fists had already made tricky hands, and his bloodshot fingers were directly sunk into Tie Feng''s incomparably thick muscles a dozen punches in a row, almost about to give Tie Feng to him. Life and life pierce through the general.


    Bang! !


    With Lu Ren''s last punch, he slowly pulled out his hand from the muscle that was deep in the opponent''s heart, and blood dripped down the tips of his naturally curved fingers.


    For a while, the whole place fell silent again.


    Phoenix Falcon Fist, Phoenix Falcon **** its wings!


    Lu Ren''s bloodshot and bulging arms began to fall back quickly, returning to normal, while Tie Feng''s bulging muscles and blue veins like a green python subsided at this moment.


    Tie Feng''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief and disbelief.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Muttering in his mouth, Tie Feng''s huge and sturdy body seemed to have lost the support of strength, and he slowly fell backwards in the sky.


    Thump! !


    The last punch is a variant of Feng Falcon Falcon''s Falcon Falcon''s wing-beating technique. It turns into a fist, imitates the bird''s beak to attack and kill. The penetrating power and power transmission of this style are extremely terrifying, and it directly kills what has already been done. After casting the ''Fa Tianxiangdi'', Tiefeng suffered further serious damage when his internal organs were damaged.


    If you dissect Tie Feng at this time, you can see that the other party''s internal organs are covered with cracks.


    Lu Ren''s moves are not aimless, just like a pegasus meteor fist, throwing a hundred and twenty punches in just one second, but avoiding the opponent''s attack in this second, bypassing The opponent''s defense precisely controlled the swift 120 punches at the opponent''s key acupoints. With countless attacks superimposed, it was possible to penetrate the opponent''s muscle armor with exaggerated thickness, and lead Tie Feng to pierce through it. The proud muscles are pierced through.


    The special effects of punching, penetration, and secondary lightness and stamina that are unique to boxing are unparalleled and huge.

 Chapter 108： Skeleton

    With such a perverted attack control, even Li Ziqing could only sigh with admiration.


    It''s not that Tiefeng is not powerful, but because of the proficiency system, Lu Ren''s amazing strength will definitely increase in all directions due to the upgrade of his boxing skills. Maybe because of the characteristics of boxing skills, his agility is high, but for boxing skills, his agility is high. At this level of understanding, even if the founder of Feng Falcon Fist came to him, he would not dare to say that he could know more than Lu Ren''s Feng Falun in the current state of the same boxing technique.


    In the blink of an eye, which can be called an electric light and flint, even a top martial artist would feel astonished if he could do such a thing!


    Tie Feng is completely dead!


    With the last punch, Lu Ren had already shattered Tie Feng''s heart through a layer of muscle. Even if his vitality was extremely strong, a top martial artist who could tap his own body to the peak of the human body would surely die.


    The opponent''s incomparably powerful vitality made him struggle on the ground for a while before he lost his voice.


    Lu Ren couldn''t bear to look directly at this horrible punishment.


    "Ding, because you killed a strong enemy, you suddenly realized your Phoenix Falcon Fist proficiency, proficiency +1000"


    "Ding, because of your long-term breathing, you have a vague understanding of breathing."


    "Ding, you are because..."


    If he had to say it, fighting Tiefeng was the highest proficiency he had ever obtained so far, and the proficiency prompt sounded in his mind for half a minute before it stopped.


    Lu Renchang sighed, sat down, leaned against the half-shattered stone lamp post next to him and breathed for a minute, and then slowly got up after calming down a little, focusing his attention on the so-called Baoguang Buddha Realm. .


    This was his toughest fight so far. If the arms that Tie Feng fought against were irradiated under X-rays, the bones of both arms and fingers would have cracked finely.


    He couldn''t stand Tie Feng''s punch, even if he was swept away by the opponent''s punch, he would feel pain in his skin.


    The opponent''s strength is quite amazing, and the speed is fast, speed, strength, reaction, the opponent is undoubtedly the existence of the top martial artist level, it is difficult to imagine that the opponent can be as sensitive as a cheetah with a body shape of nearly two meters.


    Five minutes later, Lu Ren took out a highly concentrated nutritional pill from his hip bag and swallowed it, controlled the peristalsis of his stomach, and continuously secreted gastric juice to break down the nutritional pill and restore his strength.


    He moved his body slowly and looked at the temple in front of him.


    When I first came, I didn''t realize it, but after deciding the outcome of life and death, when everything was quiet, I felt how weird and weird this place was.


    Especially in this small world, the color of the light is missing, which leads to the overall paleness of gray.


    At this moment, Lu Ren looked at his hand as if it was an arm that had been dead for a long time and had no blood at all.


    This world, like in horror movies and games, deliberately turned the colors to gray, so that the whole world looked hopeless, desolate, and lifeless, and the whole world fell into the illusion of doomsday.


    How to get out?


    This is what Lu Ren is thinking about now. When he sees the plaque in front of him, the handwriting begins to fall off due to the age, so he can''t see what Buddhist temple it is.


    It seems that the second piece of information that the system prompted before should be to point out the direction of how to get out.


    Ancient secrets...


    He pondered for a while, and moved his lower arms slightly, because of the special effect of "recovery" of Feng Falcon Fist, he already felt itchy at this moment, and the practice of boxing will show a lot of incredible power.


    This is the body''s hidden power being stimulated to quickly repair the body, but this recovery often requires an extremely large amount of energy as consumption.


    Fortunately, he had the experience of entering the space a few times, so he would carry a certain amount of highly concentrated nutritional pills every time he travels. Because the thumb-sized pills are highly compacted and concentrated, the hardness is quite strong, just like the ancient alchemy used. Iron pellets made from lead and iron are generally easy to preserve.


    Many times these pills are regarded as poisons by ordinary people. It is because the pills are extremely concentrated and cannot be digested by ordinary people''s stomachs. What they eat is what they pull out, and sometimes they get stuck in the throat, so that they become poisons.


    After confirming that there was nothing abnormal in the surroundings, Lu Ren walked slowly towards the dilapidated and desolate temple. There were also plaques on both sides of the temple entrance. Deep marks on the board.


    The Buddha Sun hangs high in the realm of light,


    Lunfa greatly benefits the world.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. This Buddhist Zen couplet is very famous, which means that it enshrines the golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    It seems that this small world has quite a lot of origins with Buddhism, which makes the space gap in his mind to appear in a long time ago, and even Buddhism and Taoism have used it.


    In ancient times, Buddhist temples that were qualified to enshrine the Golden Body Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata, even in Buddhist Zen Buddhism, required an extremely high coffee position to be qualified.


    Slowly stepping into the hall, the collapsed and fragmented Buddha statues were scattered, and the 108 Arhats placed around were scattered in the hall.


    Even the air in the hall was filled with an aura of despair.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ren entered the back of the temple, and Tie Feng, who had lost his anger, was lying on the ground on his back, staring angrily.


    Suddenly, black jelly-like liquid suddenly appeared from the ground and then slowly wrapped and wrapped Tie Feng''s body.


    The filamentous cellular fluid was constantly tossing on Tie Feng''s body, undulating and rising like a wave.


    The fingers that were supposed to stop moving seemed to be involved in nerves at the moment, and they twitched like twitches.


    The round eyes began to shake as the black liquid flowed in.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I walked around the entire hall, although this dilapidated deserted temple looks rather gloomy, and the thick dust is enough to show that no one has set foot here for at least hundreds of years.


    The scriptures and silk hanging in the hall have been shattered to such an extent that when you touch it lightly, more than half of it will be broken and turned into countless pieces. It is truly made of red gold, but now it has completely collapsed in the honor, and there is no more magnificent treasure before.


    Are you going to go out without cutting the horse? !


    Lu Ren, who was fiery in his heart, made a circle around the golden method, which was at least a thousand catties, and waited for a chance to drag the bucket out.


    These monks are also really rich!


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, there was a golden skeleton sitting under the shattered curtain behind the Buddha statue. The skeleton was quite large, at least nearly two meters tall. The bones were metallic and looked very hard.


    The cassock on his body has been ragged with the years, and only some cloth strips are left hanging.


    The head of this golden skeleton hangs down, sitting down like Kasyapa.


    Although it is a skeleton, the aura revealed by the skeleton as a whole is incompatible with the atmosphere of the entire ruined temple.


    A kind of peaceful and compassionate treasure image with solemn meaning, with strong Buddhist meaning of Zen.


    It seems that this skeleton is the last source of vitality in this dilapidated world.

 Chapter 109： golden skull

    Lu Ren''s expression was moved. This skeleton was very mysterious. It was probably the skeleton left by those eminent monks and great virtues in ancient times.


    As for the golden bones...


    Lu Ren initially suspected that he was plated with a layer of gold by the monks after his death, but the gold-plating process was quite good, so it showed a metallic texture.


    What he cared more about was the aura of peace and compassion that this skeleton revealed. If it weren''t for the absence of flesh and blood, Lu Ren would have even fallen down in front of an eminent monk who was proficient in Buddhism.


    He slowly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and touched it lightly. After confirming that it was all right, he grabbed the rib of the corpse and tried to break it.


    Slightly motionless...


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. The hardness of this bone is extremely amazing, beyond his expectations, but it is not too surprising. Top martial artists can continuously temper their bones through secret medicine and special cultivation methods. The way of smelting real gold can make bones as hard as steel.


    Just wondering how the other party''s skeleton was made golden, he wiped it with his fingers, but he didn''t scrape off the imaginary gold powder.


    it is true? !


    Lu Ren''s face was full of surprise, and when he was about to do further research, a magnetic voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "This friend, does Pindao know you very well, so you can touch it like this?"


    Lu Ren was terrified, the hair on his body exploded, and the top of his head was like a hedgehog. He didn''t want to pull a punch, the fist was like a phoenix''s beak, and he pecked at the head of the spiritual skeleton in front of him with a sharp bird singing.


    Clang! !


    A sound like a bell rang out suddenly, resounding throughout the ruined temple.


    Lu Ren only felt as if his fingers were stuck on the superalloy steel plate, almost smashing his fingers into comminuted fractures.


    The intense pain caused Lu Ren''s face to have a grim look, but on the attack point where he fell, there were slight cracks that were difficult to detect.


    The attack works!


    Lu Ren''s heart shook, and he immediately exerted his strength again. When he was about to punch again, the golden skeleton spoke quickly.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh your adults never taught you to go to someone else''s house and beat someone is a very unfriendly behavior?"


    Lu Ren was silent, and now he was thinking about breaking the golden skeleton in front of him.


    Is this too scary for him!


    In order to prevent his own bone fractures from expanding, he continuously squeezed a few punches with slight force, so that the cracks on the attacking point of the skull that swayed with the fists continued to grow.


    The golden skeleton couldn''t help but say, "Don''t you want to go out? This secret realm is about to be broken. Once my golden body is broken, you will no longer be able to go out. You can only destroy it with the secret realm."


    Lu Ren''s fist finally stopped, but he still raised it, and said in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    The skeleton was not a sound from his mouth, but a sound made directly by vibrating the air around his ear in some way.


    Is the magnetic field vibrating the air?


    Otherwise, at the speed of Lu Ren''s punches, he wouldn''t be able to say so many words in one punch.


    The golden body skeleton said slowly, "My friend, didn''t you see that I was a monk?"


    Lu Ren looked at the other party''s golden skeleton and said solemnly, "You are just a dead bone now, of course I can''t see it!"


    "Ah?" The golden skeleton finally exclaimed: "My body has completely died out, how can I do it!!"


    Lu Ren got up and backed away. When he was about to get out of the golden body skeleton three meters away, the golden body skeleton quickly said: "Alas, don''t go any more, if you go again, I won''t be able to talk to you anymore."


    Lu Ren finally calmed down and repeated coldly, "You, who are you?"


    The golden body skeleton was silent for a while, and immediately said: "I have forgotten who I am, most of my memories are in the flesh, but now there is only one skeleton, and I have already lost my memory, I have to think about it, after all When I wake up, I have to stroke it too."


    After confirming that the other party had no way to hurt him, Lu Ren lowered his hand.


    "How did you get resurrected?"


    "Resurrection?" The golden body skeleton laughed: "Strictly speaking, I am already dead, and there is no such thing as resurrection in the world. Even if it is a round of rebirth, the theory of reincarnation in past and present lives is just... Well, the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom. That''s it."


    Where''s the Riddler who beat Nima!


    Half-talk.


    Lu Ren, who was so frightened, was still scolding in his heart.


    Lu Ren''s expression was still calm and incomprehensible, he pondered for a while, and immediately said, "What is there on me that makes you wake up suddenly?"


    "Everyone has qi, but your qi is extraordinarily powerful. Young man, your strength seems very strong."


    gas?


    Lu Ren was a little puzzled by the words of the golden skeleton who didn''t move at all and only had a sound.


    What does the so-called qi refer to? Is it really something like internal qi, or is it the spirit of the human body, or is it a person''s state of health?


    For the sake of their own inheritance, ancient Buddhism and Taoism, many high-level boxing techniques and martial arts are written quite obscurely, and involve a lot of Taoist terminology, Buddhist verses, if you do not have a lot of sutras related to the two religions, you will feel that you are just doing ordinary boxing all the way. Can''t figure it out.


    Lu Ren frowned and said, "Say something human, it''s easy to understand, don''t play tricks and tricks."


    The golden body skeleton is a little helpless: "Qi is innate to the human body, how do you want me to explain it to you, you can only realize and know what Qi is after you have reached your realm, it is not a kind of thing, but It is a gift from heaven and earth.¡±


    "It''s bells and whistles." Lu Ren snorted coldly. He was most annoying with this kind of riddles. He couldn''t speak well if he had something to say.


    But he didn''t say much. In ancient times, productivity was low, and knowledge dissemination was mostly spread among the upper classes. In order to appear elegant and romantic, he often used inexplicable words.


    This is especially true of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "How do I need to get out?"


    "It''s very simple, I know the way, but you have to do me a favor and take me out." said the golden skull.


    "This skeleton of yours weighs a hundred pounds, I''m afraid I''m not strong enough."


    Lu Ren wrapped his arms around his arms, and the size of the muscles squeezed by his arms was extremely exaggerated, and he said nonsense.


    When he is not sure about the existence of the other party and whether it is credible, he has to talk nonsense with the other party. Only the more exchanges, the more useful information the two parties will reveal.


    The golden body skeleton laughed: "Friend, don''t play with the poor, your qi is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary people, I am afraid that you are about to enter the state of perfection, and you have something weighing 100 pounds in your hands. It''s no different than a feather."


    Poor way.


    In retrospect, Lu Ren recalled that when the monks called himself a poor Taoist, it was during the Eastern Han Dynasty when Buddhism entered the Central Plains as a missionary. At that time, it was no different from Taoism.


    At that time, Buddhism was regarded as a kind of Huang Lao Taoism. Finally, the combination of Buddhism and Taoism that has been handed down has become Zen Buddhism.


    In other words, this golden skeleton has a history of at least 1,500 years, and it can maintain its consciousness for such a long time that it falls into a deep sleep and does not dissipate. How did it do it?

 Chapter 110： 0 years

    Lu Ren couldn''t help but said, "Do you know how long you''ve been asleep?"


    The golden body skeleton replied: "The sky changes, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the poor road has its own records, and it is probably thousands of years old now."


    Millennium? !


    Lu Ren''s heart trembled, but it was hard to believe what the skeleton said, especially the way the other party spoke was quite mysterious.


    Vibrate the air directly, imitating voice speech.


    Could it be that there really was such a so-called primordial spirit in Xianxia novels in ancient times?


    "You don''t have to be surprised. There are no eternal people in the world, even if they are true Buddhas, they will be disillusioned because of all kinds of things. I just took a trick. Let me wake up, my soul should dissipate in the confusion, and there will be no trace between heaven and earth."


    Speaking of this, the golden body skeleton smiled and said, "My friend, it is really the so-called fate that we can meet at this last time!"


    Lu Ren: "Can''t you move?"


    "You can move." The golden skeleton replied, "But it''s not necessary. Once you move, it will speed up my demise."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but teased, "Don''t you Buddhists cultivate the Dharma of the afterlife? Why are you so afraid of death?"


    "The ants are still greedy for life, let alone people." The golden body skeleton said confidently: "These so-called afterlife laws are scriptures for preaching and demonstration, whether there is really an afterlife, even if the Tathagata really comes alive, we are just Thinking that something was reborn from a corpse."


    "Don''t you Buddha, who hangs high in the world and overlooks all living beings, will die?"


    "Everyone will die, but the Buddha is an exception. He does possess divine power."


    "That means the Buddha is still there?"


    "Still?" The skeleton sneered rarely: "Angan, the thief? Dead, um, probably dead."


    It seems to be very contradictory!


    Lu Ren found that the other party didn''t have the slightest kind of worship and respect for the Buddha, and only vaguely showed indifference, and even spoke with a kind of emotion in it.


    Lu Ren also asked, "Can you use your so-called qi?"


    "Of course you can use it, but your **** still can''t control anger." The golden body skeleton explained in extremely simple and easy-to-understand words: "People have qi in the first place, once they lose their anger, they are really dead, so qi is originally Tiancheng, is born to nurture, natural gift."


    Lu Ren''s brows were deeply wrinkled. The information obtained from the security management office, after countless days and nights of research, has confirmed that the human body is unable to retain energy.


    Even biological energy can only escape naturally because there is no way to construct energy channels in the body?


    However, this conclusion was questioned by the researchers. It is said that the transcendental martial artist with the state of consciousness cooperated with the experiment, but it is unknown how to keep it.


    The so-called breathing and breathing, eating the qi of heaven and earth, is all about regulating breathing and strengthening the lungs.


    Therefore, what this golden skeleton said might not be the true qi in the martial arts novels, said Nei Li.


    Lu Ren was a little confused for a while, and the security management office didn''t go into much detail about the road after boxing was completed.


    Now, I don''t have to worry about these anymore, Lu Ren said bluntly: "I can take you out, what do I need to do to open the passage?"


    "It''s very simple. It only takes three steps to find the exit point of Baoguang Buddha Realm, and then activate the exit channel by using Qi, and then go out!"


    Kind of like how to stuff an elephant into the fridge.


    Lu Ren: "...what is qi?"


    The golden body skeleton sighed abruptly, Lu Ren had already asked several times.


    "So the difficulty is here. You can''t control qi yet, so I have to think of a way. I remember there are several ways to passively vent qi at your level."


    It became dull for a while, and the golden skeleton fell into contemplation, thinking about solutions and trying to recall the previous deeds.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, took advantage of the golden body and skeleton to think hard, walked out of this ruined temple, and inspected the surroundings.


    This place is quite flat, the overall size is quite limited, the radius is only about three, the boundary of the secret realm is like a thick transparent glass plate, and it can''t be broken at all.


    When Lu Ren looked up at the sky, from the perspective of the boundary, he could vaguely see a large circle of irregular black holes, the scope of which almost covered the entire Baoguang Secret Realm.


    It gave Lu Ren the feeling that he was like a giant beast that swallowed the sky. He grew his mouth and wanted to devour all the land that was about three miles in diameter.


    In addition to this, there are mostly remnants of collapsed buildings that cannot be seen in their original form. Except for the ruined temple sitting in the middle, there is nothing else.


    Well? !


    Lu Ren looked intently, and Tie Feng, who was knocked to the ground by him, disappeared without a trace!


    What the hell?


    Caused by not making up the knife? !


    He was horrified, and without any hesitation, he turned around and strode into the ruined temple and came to the golden skeleton.


    "Have you considered?"


    "You have some eyebrows, what''s wrong, I feel your heartbeat is a little faster."


    The golden skeleton is very keen, and it seems that he can detect many clues within three meters.


    "The body of the person who came in with me just now is gone?"


    "what?!"


    Click it!


    A crisp sound of bones suddenly exploded, and the head of the golden skeleton, which had been hanging down, suddenly lifted up, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com stared at Lu Ren with a pair of dark eyes.


    Seeing this scene of a horror movie, Lu Ren raised his fist again and again, and finally controlled his urge to hammer down, and said solemnly, "Are you really able to move?"


    The golden skeleton was like a burning butt, and the bones all over his body crackled and crackled.


    "At this time, I still care about whether I can move or not. It''s miserable, miserable, miserable!"


    Although he couldn''t see the skeleton''s expression, Lu Ren unexpectedly could read the emotions expressed by the other party.


    Panic, beyond expectations, out of control, and despair.


    This scene made Lu Ren feel nervous, but his expression remained calm.


    "You look flustered? I heard that the person with the golden body was an eminent monk before his death."


    "I can go to his grandmother! Whoever told you that the eminent monk has no emotions!"


    The skeleton jumped, and the bones kept colliding with each other, making a banging sound.


    He roared in a hurry: "We have to find that guy quickly, and then smash him into tens of thousands of pieces!"


    It sounds like this eminent Buddhist monk who has always been compassionate in the world seems to be more violent than me!


    Lu Ren complained inwardly, but was extremely cautious: "I went out for a spin just now, and Tie Feng''s body is no longer in place."


    "It''s over!"


    The skeleton was like a mourning wife, sitting on the ground with a pelvis, and her chin kept opening and closing.


    "I''m afraid we will be killed by that guy before this secret realm is destroyed."


    Lu Ren frowned slightly: "What''s going on, you have to explain it to me clearly."


    I don''t know what I said, I don''t know how I will die later.


    "There is a big demon under the secret realm that has been sealed off. Once you get out of the trap, you and I will both die. I''m afraid we''ve already recovered from the dead and escaped!"

 Chapter 111： idealism and materialism

    Lu Ren was really surprised, what did these people rely on to survive, and how could they survive for so long.


    Did those people in ancient times who wanted to live and see for a long time really found a way?


    "How many years is this old monster, still alive, how can it be so alive!"


    Skull said helplessly: "Actually, it''s not really alive. That damned state is similar to mine, but he was the first to find a corpse to assimilate and lean over."


    Hearing the regretful words from Skull''s mouth, Lu Ren almost didn''t lift a punch and slam it down. He really had sinister intentions. If he died within three meters of this ghastly thing, he would probably end up not much different from Tie Feng''s.


    "In other words, you also need to revive your soul like this?"


    Hearing that Lu Ren''s tone was obviously unpleasant, Skeleton Lian said: "How is it possible, how is it possible! Why would I care if I have this golden body, instead of overlapping a body that does not fit me, it is better to think about how to live and die with flesh and bones."


    Lu Ren said indifferently, "What does that guy look like behind him?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he is still transforming, but once he appears, it will be very terrifying. He is a top expert in using qi. If he finds the exit of Baoguang Buddha Realm, once he goes out, it may cause great disaster."


    Lu Ren secretly pouted. You probably don''t know the power of modern weapons. I heard that Gauss rifles are about to leave the laboratory and are mass-produced in a small area. Such a golden skeleton, no matter how hard it is, it must be Give you a smash.


    No matter how bizarre and unbelievable the ancient rumors were, the cannons fell and nothing happened.


    The ashes have been lifted for you.


    Skull covered his head sadly: "We have to find a way, you have to learn to be angry as soon as possible, and before he has completely transformed, we have to get out of here!"


    "How long is it?"


    "If the guess is correct, there are still four days."


    Lu Ren''s frowning brows eased: "That''s okay, we should still have plenty of time."


    "You? My friend, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s..." The skeleton was full of disbelief, and immediately said with a broken jar: "You have to die sooner or later, and I can meet you at this time, maybe too. An opportunity."


    Lu Ren was upset.


    "I said, you really look down on me, don''t you, do you know how I got my strength? It''s tempered from blood and tears, man, how can you say no!"


    A day later, Lu Ren slowly opened his eyes and looked at the skeleton in front of him with a gloomy expression, calling himself a monk.


    In fact, it really doesn''t work. According to the monk''s skeleton, human qi itself has its own, and it needs to be perceived and used.


    "What exactly is anger?"


    The monk repeated it again and again: "Breathing is qi, anger, and dead qi. We are constantly generating qi all the time, and constantly consuming qi. Qi is the essence of all things. Not much. This is a sentence from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic."


    Seeing Luren frowning, the monk didn''t play dumb riddles, and explained directly: "It means that if you don''t eat, you can feel the decline of qi in half a day, and you can feel the decrease in qi in a day. And the human body can be mobilized through the divine , to feel and guide the qi in the body.


    As the so-called exhalation of the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, and eating the essence of the sun and the moon, is to make oneself in harmony with nature, so as to grow stronger, the energy is in the body, and it is also in the whole body.


    I have already told you the method, focus, be careful, and then feel the qi in your body, then guide it, guide it according to the established cycle, and then strengthen the qi in your body. "


    Listening to the monk''s extremely patient explanation, Lu Ren held it back for a long time and said, "Actually, I''m a materialist!"


    "..."


    "...Actually, these have absolutely nothing to do with the main mind and matter, because it does exist, it''s just that the means of induction needs to be changed."


    The monk let out a long sigh, raised his forehead and said, "If you have any doubts in your heart, then this matter can''t go any further. I''m a little puzzled as to why you can hold a divine vision."


    "Because the spirit is real!"


    Lu Ren has a serious face. According to science, consciousness has a huge impact on the body. Just like a cancer patient, if he is optimistic and insists on fighting against the disease, he will be pessimistic compared to the same disease. of patients survived at least twice as long and even had a 100% higher chance of recovery.


    Furthermore, when the boxing technique is completed, the path will be to explore the spirit. With the continuous growth of the spirit, it will affect the body, and there will be an opportunity to break through the shackles of the human body''s physical energy limit, thereby reaching a new field.


    "¡­¡­crazy!"


    After a long while, the monk said weakly, "That''s right, only when you get to that point will you truly believe what I said."


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that the environment we live in is different, so the direction of learning is also different. Maybe the qi you mentioned was a mysterious and mysterious existence in ancient times, but today~ www.novelhall.com~ Everything is explained, and there is no way to explain it, that is because it has not developed to that stage, such as the first-class immortal Buddha, although a lot of evidence has been collected to prove that it really existed, but as long as you study deeply, you will be given The given is reasonable.¡±


    The monk was stunned for a while, and then he muttered to himself, "This is the great world I want!"


    Immediately, he asked excitedly: "It''s been a thousand years outside, I don''t know what it has become?"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, then replied immediately.


    "Ordinary people can also use tools to travel thousands of miles a day, up to nine days, down to the deep sea, and explore the void.


    Although the land we live in has experienced hardships, nowadays, as long as people make a little effort, they can eat enough and clothe themselves without any problem. Although there are still many flaws and even missteps, in the end, the chaos will be corrected.


    Our country is still working hard to move forward and protect its own people. Although there are still bad things inside, she is constantly changing her own shortcomings and trying to make her people happier. I am honored to be born in this country. "


    "D¡­¡­"


    The monk seemed to be a little excited. He could feel that what Lu Ren said was not false, true and proud!


    You must know that in ancient times, due to the low productivity, in the event of a disaster year, many people would starve to death.


    Such scenes, such tragic scenes can be seen from the lines alone.


    "Oh yes, there are 140 million people in China today."


    Is there a hundred million in ancient times? Lu Ren pondered a little, and finally used this sentence.


    "140 million?!!!"


    The monk was startled, and immediately said in shock, "Let 140 million people be fed and clothed, this..."

 Chapter 112： There is a way for the spirit

    Lu Ren was quite disdainful of the shock shown by this skeleton.


    "Don''t be so shocked. If you have a chance to go out, you may have a chance to see all this."


    After saying this, Lu Ren silently added in his heart: "Maybe he was watching this in the research institute."


    He really wanted to know what kind of state the other party''s existence was in.


    Skeleton sighed: "No chance, no time, you don''t have time to understand these things. If you don''t believe it, you won''t be able to feel the existence of qi. Your boxing skills... huh?! Boxing skills!!"


    He stood up suddenly, and a series of explosions erupted from the friction and collision of the bones. He said a little excitedly: "Can you demonstrate your boxing skills?"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    He pondered in his heart, after all, this place is not big, with Lu Ren''s eyesight, he can see the edge at a glance from a distance of five miles, the only thing that can be hidden is underground.


    Besides, there are still bricks and stone slabs on the edge of the broken temple, and apart from some broken stones, it is thick soil.


    So Lu Ren was pretty sure that the dead Tiefeng was underground, maybe it was the space where the peerless demon was imprisoned as the skull said.


    Lu Ren had already investigated in detail before. Not far from where Tie Feng was lying on the ground, there was a hole about one meter deep, very deep!


    According to what Skull said, once the parasitism is completed, Tiefeng will probably emerge from anywhere at any time, so where there are bricks and stones, Lu Ren will have a certain amount of time to react.


    As his thoughts twitched, Lu Ren immediately opened the boxing frame and slowly practiced Feng Falcon boxing.


    The skeleton''s dark eye sockets stared straight at Lu Ren, and Lu Ren, who had been paying attention to the skeleton''s movements, felt vaguely that there seemed to be a faint spark of fire beating in the black skeleton''s eye sockets.


    But this flame is like a candle that is about to burn out, beating endlessly, but it has no fuel, it is getting smaller and smaller, and it is about to go out.


    After finishing one set, Lu Ren looked at the skeleton.


    "This is the Phoenix Falcon Fist I practiced."


    Skeleton pondered for a while, then commented: "You have acquired the essence of this boxing technique, and what is even more commendable is that you can actually control the whole body and become a realm of subtlety. With this alone, you can achieve a superlative realm of perfection with the boxing technique. It only takes a little more time for a strong martial artist to break his arms, and he will be able to reach the realm of a grandmaster."


    Are the ancient masters at such a low level?


    Also, productivity was low at that time. If there were no small pills in modern times, he would have to eat a cow every day.


    Lu Ren complained in his heart, but he still said flatly, "So, what do you want to say?"


    Skeleton hesitated, and finally said, "I can teach you a set of boxing techniques, which may make you feel the existence of qi, but this boxing technique is not too serious."


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment. This horse-tapping boxing technique is divided into serious and informal? !


    Skeleton also knew that he didn''t make it clear, and explained: "All fists have styles, or they are arrogant and upright, or fierce and unforged, or sinister and vicious, or cunning and ghostly. The method of killing is fierce and decisive, with an indomitable momentum, it is indeed like a bird of prey to prey, but without the main hall, it is difficult to be called the Falcon Falcon, the Falcon Falcon, the Falcon Falcon, since it has the word Phoenix, it must be worthy of With this name, there is only the falcon''s vicious and resolute, but the phoenix''s majestic and noble, indomitable, reborn by fire."


    The implication is simple.


    Young man, you''ve gone astray.


    Lu Ren also knew about this, and Li Ziqing also said that Feng Falcon has lost the most important visualization of the soul. Martial arts and boxing will involve spiritual growth in the future. Only when the spirit is strong, the spirit and the body are in harmony, and perfect and unique can be achieved. The physical energy mining and control to the extreme.


    That is to say, the next stage after the proficiency is full will allow him to understand the meaning of ''phoenix''.


    After speaking, he slowly got up and said, "Pay attention."


    Lu Ren looked at his skeleton skeleton with a blank face, and the skeleton also posed for a long time, and finally lowered his arms, and said helplessly: "I forgot that my body has perished, and only the skeleton is left."


    He pondered for a while, then said solemnly: "I think your vision of saviours is incompatible with your boxing technique. It is not the same system. It seems that this boxing technique is not matched?"


    "Indeed."


    "I have an idea, maybe it can match your Phoenix Falcon Fist, but which step you can take can only depend on your fate. Maybe it will give you a sense of qi. This method is called burning the lamp."


    "Light the lamp?"


    Lu Ren subconsciously looked at the black hole in the skull''s eye socket, and there was a faintly visible pinch of flame, which seemed illusory and illusory, and was quite miraculous.


    He can be sure that this is the key to the opponent''s ability to resurrect with a skeleton as the body, and the core of free movement.


    Talking to this skeleton, several inquiries have been bypassed by its incomparable skill.


    At this time, the skeleton did not shy away, pointed to his eyes and said, "I think you should be able to see that firework."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and asked curiously, "What the **** is this?"


    "This is the embodiment of God."


    "The embodiment of God?"


    Lu Ren immediately reacted, and the other party was not talking about immortal gods and Buddhas, but the spirits and spirits of the human body.


    Spirit.


    "Can God be embodied?"


    "Embodied?" The skull chewed for a while, then nodded and said, "When your **** is powerful to a certain level, then the **** can be manifested, which is why you want to step into boxing and complete it. Shortcuts, and even breaking through boundaries, stepping into the realm of God and enlightenment, shining brightly, this is called burning a lamp.


    Taoism, on the other hand, speaks to the extreme of emptiness and keeps quietness. When you meditate, all kinds of distracting thoughts will not arise, and after you have reached the extreme, you will suddenly be able to gain insight into the nature and logic of the laws of all things in the world with the clearest essential thoughts. "


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, but vaguely felt that the skeleton and what he was talking about seemed to be a different way. The martial arts were particular about concentrating on subtleties, controlling the body, and seeing that human beings had unlimited potential and could develop endless treasures.


    Skull saw that Lu Ren had some doubts, so he didn''t want to betray him, and he couldn''t tolerate him at the moment. He said bluntly, "There is a way that regards the body as a stinky sack, and only the spirit can escape. This is the most prosperous way of cultivation in my era."


    When Lu Ren heard the words, he finally realized that there were many related examples in the ancient Buddhist and Taoist schools. Buddhist monks turned into rainbows and left, and Youdao''s real body turned into white light and became immortals.


    But whether it''s true or not is still a matter of opinion. So far, no evidence has been found.


    He asked: "Then those so-called turning into rainbows and going away, or turning into white feathers and soaring, are they true?"


    "do not know."


    "do not know?"


    Skeleton said: "Those who can go to the stage of turning into rainbows and white feathers are mostly true, eminent monks and great virtues. Basically, they will die in their later years. I hope they can go further. I don''t know the position of their retreat. It was revealed that, after all, the retreat is very important."


    (Thanks to Bingjian and book friend 9351 for the reward, thank you for your support!


    I know I''m short, but it''s really because I need to go to work, and the author is a two-fingered meditation... It will be released on the 1st of next month, and it will explode. Thank you for your support! )

 Chapter 113： burning lamp

    Lu Ren felt helpless, but didn''t show it on his face.


    "Okay, let''s not talk too much, let''s teach me the so-called burning lamp."


    Skeleton sighed: "When I was alive, many people begged me and I didn''t agree, but now, I didn''t expect to ask people to practice, and my attitude is still so bad."


    Lu Ren said angrily: "Master, times have changed, and now it''s not as old-fashioned as it used to be. You used to cherish a lot of Dharma, but now any ordinary person can see it. And we are grasshoppers on the same rope. ."


    There was one more thing Lu Ren didn''t say. If he met him outside with the appearance of a golden skeleton, he wouldn''t be able to calm down if he didn''t break the opponent.


    There are indeed many extremely precious methods in ancient times circulating on the Internet, and the security management office has also confirmed that some of them are authentic, but the number of people who practice them is becoming more and more rare.


    Except for the metaphors and code words in it, as well as the esoteric Taoist terminology or Buddhist proverbs, if no one guides you, you will not be able to learn anything.


    Skeleton said in shock: "Then what are you looking for from me?"


    "Famen is easy to find, but true traditions are hard to find."


    As the so-called true transmission of a sentence, the false transmission of thousands of volumes of books, the Taoist Buddhist scriptures on the Internet, and even boxing and martial arts, although some of them are very comprehensive, if there is no special person to explain it, it will be completely incomprehensible.


    Among them, Buddhist scriptures and Taoist collections are the most important. Many times, a few words or a sentence are quoted from scriptures. If you don¡¯t know the meaning, it is completely a riddle to pick them up alone.


    "...It''s true."


    Skull immediately said with a serious expression: "Okay! The name of this method is to burn the lamp, but it does not come from the interpretation of the Buddha in the past, but I got it by accident, and I don''t have any worries about passing it on to you."


    Speaking of which, the skull gave a wry smile and swept the surroundings: "What time is it, the Baoguang Buddha Realm has been destroyed, and I have another remnant of my soul, hiding it, what''s the use."


    With a sigh, Skull continued: "When your boxing skills reach the extreme, you will vaguely perceive your spirit. When you were born, you were chaotic and chaotic like fog, and your heart was dark and you didn''t know where to go. It''s just like the so-called chasing the fog to find the way, and burning the lamp to continue the day.


    The lamp is like a candle. Although it is bit by bit, it is flickering and about to go out, and there is only a faint light left, but it can illuminate its own spirit and wake up. "


    After being silent for a while, the skeleton added: "Like a little candle in the dark, it really illuminates the beginning of the spiritual world."


    Skull said solemnly: "Boy, don''t look at the burning lamp meaning ordinary, although it is just a candle to illuminate the soul, but it is the beginning of everything, this will be the way forward for you to explore and find the ultimate in martial arts. light."


    Lu Ren: "Isn''t this the way of thinking and cultivating spirits that just abandons the body and skin for the sake of detachment?"


    "Of course not, you have already mastered the martial arts, and then to practice spiritual detachment is tantamount to losing the watermelon and picking sesame seeds.


    That''s why I thought and thought, and taught you this method of burning the lamp. This is the direction of focusing on the body and excavating the potential of the body. Maybe once you practice it, you can feel the existence of qi. You have to remember that if you can feel it , Don''t be limited to the body, the body also has its own qi, between heaven and earth, everything in the world has qi. "


    The more Madd said, the more mysterious it became!


    I want to see what this anger is.


    Lu Ren doesn''t care about these things at the moment. He only knows what the skeleton is talking about after he has gone to that step and experienced it himself.


    Lu Ren fell cross-legged and sat opposite the skeleton. Next to him was the broken golden Buddha statue, the broken scriptures and cloth strips, and the lack of light in this secret realm. Distortion, looks quite weird.


    "Give me your hand." The skull spread out his hand.


    Lu Ren moved his lips, but after all, he didn''t say anything he wanted to spit out, and kept his cold image.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the skeleton''s arm, and this strange feeling became more and more obvious and infiltrating.


    "Look at my eyes clearly, don''t blink, it will leave an impression on your mind, you just need to observe carefully to know how to do it."


    As the fingers hit the skeleton''s finger bones, the flames in the skeleton''s dark eye sockets became more and more obvious.


    After staring at it for ten minutes without blinking, the skull said, "Okay."


    Lu Ren slowly withdrew his hand, thoughtful, but at a loss.


    "What do you see?"


    "The flames cannot be fixed."


    "Of course it can''t be fixed." Skull praised: "You have a good understanding. The human body is in motion all the time. Of course, qi is not fixed, and your own **** is not fixed, but is constantly changing according to physical state, emotions, and even some external factors. Variety."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Actually, Lu Ren didn''t mean that, he just wanted to say that dynamic things are a little hard to keep alive.


    Hearing this point of view, Lu Ren felt very novel. After all, from what he had learned, many of the top schools of martial arts and martial arts had to visualize some things in a fixed way, just like the Beidou of the northern imperial family. In Xinyiquan, what is visualized is Beidou Kuipiao, the transition from contemplation to dynamic observation, there will be bizarre changes in the middle, and at the end, it will break through the shackles of confusion, surpass the limits of the human body and step into the realm of gods, thereby achieving qualitative changes.


    The so-called gods are not the so-called omnipotent immortals, but the so-called gods who are bright and radiant.


    In ancient times, such a character was called Mingjue.


    The gods are aware of them, they are aware of them, and they are carried out. It¡¯s okay to die after hearing about the Dao in the evening. It¡¯s not a simple statement in the mouth, but one has to practice it to understand what it is to be enlightened.


    Mingjue is a road of no return. In ancient times, due to the low material resources, martial artists who set foot in the realm of Mingjue would waste their brains just to maintain their body functions, and there is no room for further progress.


    On the contrary, although spiritual practice is extremely difficult and mysterious, it has gone a long way.


    However, it cannot be said that systematic practice is inferior to spiritual practice. It is only caused by the limitations of the times and society, and modern society will be a key turning point for the prosperity of martial arts.


    "How do you feel?" Skeleton asked.


    Lu Ren pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what to visualize."


    "Of course it''s you!"


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, and the skull continued: "People are like flames, some people are sullen at dusk, they should be like candles that are tiny and flickering, and some people are full of vitality and vigorous, and they should be like the scorching sun of a volcano!"


    He said: "If you can observe the qi, you can see that the qi of an old man is like a candle that is about to burn, the qi of a healthy adult is like a flaming bonfire, and the huge qi of a boxing martial artist is like a towering mountain. Majestic, like a volcano about to erupt, earth-shattering."


    Skull looked up at Lu Ren: "So, the concept of burning lanterns changes all the time, and it is a reflection of your qi."


    After talking about it for a long time, looking at Lu Ren''s face still full of confusion, Skull understood that the other party didn''t feel anything because he subconsciously didn''t believe in these things.

 Chapter 114： The Qi of the universe

    He let out a long sigh: "Now I finally believe in the cycle of karma and retribution, and I''m not happy about it. It''s a seed in the past life, and it''s still in this life!"


    Lu Ren was a little surprised: "Don''t you Buddhists especially believe in the teachings of past and present lives?"


    Skeleton said: "I don''t believe it, haha."


    It always feels like a mocking sneer.


    Lu Ren slandered in his heart, and the skull said again: "Give me your hand."


    Lu Ren heard the words and put his hand on the other''s hand bone again.


    Skull said solemnly: "Feel it well, there is only one chance, if I fail this time, I really have no choice!"


    Seeing Lu Ren nod, the illusory flame in the skeleton''s dark eye socket suddenly brightened, and then it rose higher and higher, and became more and more flaming, and at the back, the whole head seemed to be on fire.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren couldn''t help but feel shocked. The fire at the skull head slowly left the skull and began to slowly move towards him.


    Seeing that the flames were getting closer, but could not feel any temperature, Lu Renqiang resisted the urge to withdraw his hand and punch it.


    At this moment, the skull said in a low voice, "Please, Lord, believe me."


    Skull spoke very formally, Lu Ren heard the sound, and his tense body began to calm down slowly. Although the fireworks seemed to be burning brightly, they could not feel the slightest heat.


    When the fireworks touched him, Lu Ren was slightly shocked, and then his vision suddenly changed.


    The world observed by the eyes is full of colorful light waves, and light waves of various colors are everywhere.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Lu Ren was shocked, and finally realized what the ''qi'' was talking about. It was a magnetic field. No wonder the skeleton kept saying that qi was everywhere. There was qi in the body, qi in the whole body, qi in the mountains, rivers and mountains, qi in the flowers, grass and rocks. , that all things exist in the air.


    If it is a magnetic field, it all makes sense. Only with a magnetic field can everything be possessed, even a stone.


    Through specific scientific research, all things have a magnetic field, which may be as weak as a grass or as large as a planet.


    Under normal conditions, people cannot see the magnetic field.


    Even the light wave that Lu Ren sees now is not a specific and real magnetic field. In fact, what he sees is not the magnetic field, but the vibration frequency of the material particles he sees, which is the frequency of the light wave.


    For example, sunlight clones air particles in the atmosphere into the vibrational frequency of the spectrum, so the daytime is full of sunlight; for example, when the surface of an object is stimulated by a magnetic field, the microscopic particles on the surface of the object will resonate with a certain frequency in the magnetic field. , so we can see a thousand worlds.


    And space is dark and cold, because there is no matter in space, and we cannot see the magnetic field, so we cannot see the light wave parameters in the magnetic field.


    Therefore, it is said that people cannot see the magnetic field, but the performance given by the combination of the magnetic field and the object.


    This university is not worth it! !


    Lu Ren sighed deeply. In other words, if he hadn''t practiced martial arts and his four-dimensional attributes had increased, he wouldn''t have been so intelligent. ¡­


    Putting his thoughts together, Lu Ren''s eyes flickered, he already had corresponding thoughts, and finally he looked up.


    The flames condensed by the gods of the skeleton quickly came out of his eyes, and his voice was slightly weak: "I have already taught you the magic of burning lamps, how about it, do you have any ideas?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Let me think about it for a day."


    Having said that, he got up and walked to the threshold of the ruined temple to sit and meditate quietly.


    The skeleton nodded slightly when he saw this, his chin and upper jaw kept colliding, and there was muttering in the air.


    "hope so¡­¡­"


    For a while, he carried his hands on his back and began to walk slowly around the ruined temple. The bones on his body collided into a series of crackling sounds. He didn''t know how the bones were connected. Normally, it seems that the flesh body disappears, and all the organic matter is decomposed. After being dropped, the bones can no longer be connected, and can only become one root. It will not be like a skeleton, and it will make a creaking sound when it is moved.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but turn his head and glared: "Can you let me be quiet for a while?"


    Skeleton spread his hands and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, who made you the boss!"


    Having said that, he immediately fell to his seat, his head drooped, and there was no movement.


    Lu Ren turned his head and looked straight ahead, his eyes closed slightly.


    Burning Lights...


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Ren placed a dried candlestick in front of him and rubbed some sparks with a stone to reignite it.


    A tiny flame ignited, but it didn''t ignite for a long time, and even a little spark came out.


    As Skull told him, the human spirit and body are quite amazing. The body and the spirit influence each other. If you want to break through the limit, God and the body are indispensable. Only when the body and spirit reach the peak state of the human body, can it be possible to break through the shackles. They depend on each other and are indispensable to achieve enlightenment.


    So how did the ancient monks who specialized in spiritual practice avoid the physical body and use the spirit to achieve enlightenment?


    There is no doubt that those who can achieve enlightenment have a very powerful spirit without exception, and can do many incredible things.


    As for the enlightened person, Lu Ren is sure that the existence of this level can definitely sense the magnetic field and make use of it In other words, the use of the magnetic field will be the beginning and sign of stepping into the realm of enlightenment.


    "Ding, you stared at the candlelight and thought deeply, and you have a faint realization in your heart."


    "Ding, you stared at the candlelight and thought deeply, and you have a faint realization in your heart."


    The system prompt sound in his mind rings every five minutes, until the sky has completely subsided and darkened, and the repeated prompt sound suddenly changed.


    "Ding, you stared at the candlelight and pondered deeply. Finally, you had an epiphany. You successfully realized the freedom of burning the lamp. Did you assimilate the idea of ??ruthless sword light?"


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, but he could still be like this, and then he said in his heart without hesitation, "Yes."


    Although the Relentless Sword Visualization can greatly improve his combat ability, it does not quite match what he is currently practicing. Whether it is basic swordsmanship or Feng Falcon Fist, the Relentless Sword has some bonuses, but it is not too much. important.


    What makes Lu Ren even more concerned is that the Ruthless Intention Sword was created by Yan Zhenghua. God knows what flaws there are in it. Another one is that Yan Zhenghua will not necessarily teach Lu Ren the next step in the cultivation method of the Ruthless Intention Sword.


    The friendship between the two has not yet reached that stage. At best, it is the relationship between the customer and the boss. He bought these practice methods, but added money to Yan Zhenghua.


    No one owes anyone.


    So Lu Ren chose yes without hesitation.


    The next moment of confirmation, under the character attribute panel of his system, the ruthless sword has been quietly transformed into the four characters of burning lamp freedom with a slight level, followed by the perception of burning lamp freedom with a slight level, and the interpretations continue to pour in. in his mind.


    The so-called lighting a lamp is not really visualizing a bright lamp in one''s mind. It is nothing more than the most inferior method. The so-called lamp is one''s own spirit, the will to light up.

 ~： , on the three rivers.

    Readers must be refreshed when they see this, and they thought that the author of Hanging had added updates for the first time (in fact, it is not, ahaha).


    Tomorrow I will go to Sanjiang. This is the author¡¯s first visit to Sanjiang after nearly three years. I am still full of emotion. This is inseparable from the full support of my editor and all the spectators.


    As for why there are two chapters a day... The author is a two-fingered Zen and needs to go to work (writing a book will really starve himself to death/serious face), what some friends said in the voice, I tried it, it''s really embarrassing, I can''t tell... already trying my best...


    Thank you, everyone, there will be an outbreak when it is put on the shelves. Really, I have been saving manuscripts in the dark lately...


    Or to explain, this book does have a lot of small poisonous points, why I did not completely correct it, but added spit and further moisturizing it is entirely because I feel that there are such people in reality, such as the one at the beginning who said murderous fishing. Yes (this is a bit exaggerated), the temperament of the policewoman (the set is a fledgling model full of enthusiasm, I don¡¯t know much about what a police officer in a criminal case looks like in reality, after all, the author is very law-abiding!).


    If some viewers see a slightly unsatisfactory plot and say it''s poisonous, I really can''t satisfy everyone''s ideas, I can only catch some that feel good, and can hold a little something in their eyes spectator eyes.


    thank you!


    I think I can see that all the viewers here feel pretty good about this book, at least for now.


    I hope that if I write something that is too poisonous (I am afraid that I will be too self-indulgent, I hope everyone will remind you more rationally), please lightly spray it, and the author will seriously revise it.


    In addition, I believe everyone has seen the situation in foreign countries recently, and I still feel a lot of emotion.


    I am not living in a peaceful era, but in a peaceful country, and this peaceful country is the peace that our ancestors exchanged for blood and fire.


    To paraphrase the words of the Shepherd.


    May the world maintain peace forever! !


    Good night everyone!

 Chapter 115： Minglu

    The instincts in the body will form various desires. The so-called emotions and six desires all arise from the body. If there is no strong will, the spirit will sink, so that you will sink in the sea of ??your own desires.


    Taoists have the idea of ??subduing their hearts and minds, and Buddhism has cut off the seven emotions and six desires, all for the purpose of suppressing the evil beasts in the body.


    And only the spirit can fight against these desires, so that it can find its true self in today''s increasingly materialistic world, and then completely control its own body and behavior, and everything it does is its own master.


    This is to use the spirit to control the body.


    In a certain sense, this state of true self is what Taoism calls it, a spiritual realm that is beyond the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements.


    Not affected by foreign affairs and foreign objects, everything is controlled by one''s own will.


    In ancient times, there were many explanations of this state.


    Do whatever you want without breaking the rules.


    The unity of knowledge and action, there is nothing outside the heart.


    The unity of man and nature.


    in the state.


    This is the state in which the mind kills and eliminates the desires of the body.


    And the candle lit in the heart is not the real place, but the manifestation of the will of the soul.


    Not being dominated by one''s own desires, a bright light is lit, expelling one''s own desires, shining a shimmer in the boundless darkness, pulling out the fog and moving forward.


    "So...the lamp is the embodiment of wisdom and enlightenment. Although it is as small as the candlelight, it can illuminate the whole body, dispel all chaotic desires, and be sublimated."


    Lu Ren unconsciously spoke out the thoughts that had been brewing in his heart, and let the skeleton on the side clack and raise the skeleton head with a crisp sound of bones. Although there was no flesh and blood to express, he could already feel the shock conveyed.


    "Actually... how could it be possible to comprehend this level?!!"


    The progress of this kind of perception is no longer shocking, but exists like a monster. As far as he knows, even if Sakyamuni realized the Tao under the Bodhi tree, he did not have the extremely terrifying understanding like Lu Ren!


    At this moment, Lu Ren''s eyes gradually lowered, and his whole temperament became extremely calm and calm. He stretched out his hand to lightly extinguish the candle in front of him, and then his eyes focused on the extinguished wick.


    The skeleton can clearly feel that Lu Ren''s spirit, will, and even his soul are all mysterious, but genuine existences seem to slowly condense under Lu Ren''s gaze, and finally become a round and round ball that keeps beating. The exterior is lit with fireworks.


    It''s like he turned a jade wick into a wick and burnt freely.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ren opened his eyes slightly closed, and the light in his eyes brightened, as if it could emit light.


    Lighting the lamp is not the lamp in the visualization, but the lamp in the heart. It is the wisdom of enlightenment.


    It''s just that everyone''s burning lamp is different, because of their own thinking, or the way they practice boxing.


    It can be the lamp of bravery and diligence, the lamp of great compassion and compassion, the lamp of detachment and freedom, the lamp of positive yang, or the lamp of yin and evil spirits.


    It''s like sitting on the top of the mountain of the soul, sitting on their own seven emotions and six desires, these people all burn lamps and understand their meanings.


    They treat wine as a song, and rejoice in the moon when they talk about wine.


    They admire the same moon, but their paths up the mountain are different, and their thoughts when they see the moon are also different.


    A lamp lit up in his heart, and Lu Ren''s will seemed to illuminate the haze of the road ahead. The dark and thick fog that was constantly rolling in the surrounding darkness was dispelled. Although the light was weak and flickering, it never went out.


    Although Burning the Lamp did not actually enhance his power, the meaning it brought was immense.


    By burning his own lamp and seeing himself under him, he can use this to perfectly control his body, and he can even greatly increase the rapidity level in his body in an instant, thus forming an explosive state to gain stronger power.


    "You have cultivated the meaning of burning a lamp." Skull sighed: "When I practiced this method, the teacher asked me to look at the burning candle. It took me eight years to become enlightened, and what I saw was not Candlelight, but the light of your heart, you have been like this, you have surpassed the person who created this path, and walked out of your own path, I hope you make good use of this path."


    Lu Ren slowly got up, turned to look at the skull, and bent deeply.


    "Thank you for teaching, for clearing the doubts!"


    After the skeleton received Lu Ren''s bow at ease, he jumped up impatiently and said, "Okay, your progress is beyond my expectations, let''s hurry down to the sealed land to slaughter the demons!!"


    Lu Ren opened his mouth and said, "How do we get to the ground, do we still need to dig soil?"


    He selectively ignored the hole that Tiefeng drilled.


    Mainly because I don''t want to drill, I lose my identity...cough.


    Skeleton didn''t speak, he pushed aside the heavy incense case next to him, revealing a square big stone brick. He stretched out his hand bone and lifted the stone with a little force, revealing a pitch-black corridor that continued to spread deep into the ground.


    "What soil are you digging, what are you thinking about?"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but complain: "Isn''t there any new tricks? It''s embarrassing to move out such an old-fashioned thing in the basement. Isn''t it a bit insulting to people''s IQ to bring up the rotten scenes in TV dramas and novels? Elevator Woolen cloth?"


    Ignoring the nonsense in Lu Ren''s words, the skull pointed downwards and said, "The sealed demon is below, young man, your chance to save the world has come, go down and push it horizontally."


    Looking at the deep and dark corridor Lu Ren said with a calm expression, "Master, I actually have claustrophobia."


    "I can go to you!!"


    After arguing for a while, the skull scolded and shouted words like ''white-eyed wolf'' and took the lead. He could see that if he didn''t take the initiative to move forward, Lu Ren would definitely not be willing to go on.


    Following the skeleton walking down the stairs slowly, Lu Ren couldn''t help but say, "I already have a way to release a certain amount of qi initially, so as to open the passage, why do I still have to go down?"


    Skull said solemnly: "If this great demon really escapes from the cage and escapes to the outside world, it will cause a huge disaster!"


    This is the existence of poor cognition. The Great Demon may have been very powerful in ancient times, but in today''s modern firepower, everything will stop under a few rounds of bombing.


    But after confirming that the so-called spiritual practice in ancient times can be explained, how should the spiritual defense be carried out?


    Lu Ren really wanted to see what the state of this so-called great demon is, where the so-called road of enlightenment is heading, why there are so many branches, and the directions that each person is taking are completely different, with various ideas. Under the Dao and the idea that came out of the collision.


    Formed the battle between the Buddha and the devil, the difference between good and evil.


    But Lu Ren really wanted to give it a try. The realm of boxing skills was high, and he was full of courage in his heart.


    I hope I die without trying...


    Lu Ren asked, "What kind of monster is your so-called great demon, human or demon?"


    Skeleton said: "Being a human in life, a demon after death."


    Lu Ren was surprised: "Can you turn into a corpse even if you die?"


    "I''m talking about human nature." Skull emphasized.


    Lu Ren snorted softly, "I think I''m tall."

 Chapter 116： I dont go to hell?

    To put it bluntly, the so-called great demon stopped being a human being, and his heart fell into darkness, completely sinking into a demon, just like the lamp of the demon in the light of the lamp.


    Skeleton said: "At that time, in order to pursue detachment, some people thought that human nature was a burden, so they abandoned human nature and became the so-called detachment from material desires, and even thought that they were not human, and had detached to another level...monster. what sense"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while and asked, "Is this what you Buddhists say about the equality of all living beings, and what Taoism calls the so-called "too-shang-shang-forgiveness?"


    Skull said in a tone like an idiot: "The so-called equality of all beings refers to a state that can make one''s own emotions and desires form a perfect balance, and Taoism''s detachment is a transcendence of material desires, which can control one''s own emotions without being affected by external desires. The influence of things, to the extreme of emptiness, to keep quiet.


    How can it be said that it is ruthless and lustless, if it is really ruthless and lustless, then what are you doing in the world, be a stone or die! "


    Lu Rendao: "But in the later generations, the Buddhist scriptures said that all living beings are equal, saying that all things have spirits and are equal to people, while the supreme forgetfulness means that there is no emotion at all, just like the Tao of Heaven is ruthless and has no desires, and only knows the rules."


    "Absurd! It''s completely absurd!!" The skeleton jumped a little, and the bones on his body collided with a series of rattling noises.


    Looking at the dancing skeleton, Lu Ren''s face was expressionless, but what he thought in his heart was that if the other party''s body was still there, maybe the other party would have spittle and anger on his face.


    Skeleton sprayed: "If you really think so, then the Buddha will have to starve to death!"


    Lu Renhao said calmly, "Don''t you Buddha think that the past life is the result of the present life, maybe what he eats is the sin of the past life, and the sin is eaten in this life?"


    Skeleton sneered and didn''t speak, but the attitude he showed was enough to show that the other party scoffed.


    "arrive."


    Between the words, Lu Ren and Skull paused and looked at a round arch in front of him. It was made of heavy stone bricks, and there were countless strange patterns engraved on the door. Just looking at it, Lu Ren felt that it was captivating. A strange magnetic field exists that completely transforms this area.


    Isolate, hinder!


    Once you open the door at will, it may cause some kind of unknown damage. This kind of damage is more on the spirit, but this kind of qi is really weak, at least now that the lamp has been easily cultivated, pure soul The lamp has been lit, and the spiritual light is shining under him like a sense of perfection. The influence of this magnetic field is really nothing to worry about.


    The skeleton looked at the two thick stone gates nearly three meters high, and after a moment of silence, he immediately said: "As a skeleton now, I have no power, and I would like to ask you to take action. It doesn''t affect you."


    Lu Ren didn''t speak, and he didn''t delay anything. He walked straight to the front door, and slowly stretched out his palms against the stone door. The unusually broad shoulder and neck muscles, and the arm muscles carved like rocks followed Lu Ren''s movements. The movement is bulging slowly.


    Lu Ren let out a light drink, his mind burning lamp seemed to be poured with oil, his heart contracted and expanded violently, and under the rapid promotion of blood, the hormones in the body soared, and the blood in his arms turned blue and purple, even more so. It is a full circle thicker than normal!


    It looks quite scary.


    Bang! !


    When the arms suddenly exerted force, the heavy stone gate that had been sealed for a long time seemed to be slammed into the stone gate by a high-speed driving at a speed of more than 200 yards. It slammed into the walls on both sides with a loud bang.


    Under the counterattack from Shimen''s qi, he didn''t react at all except that he felt as if his eyebrows were slightly pricked by a needle. Lu Ren didn''t care too much about it.


    "Ding, you are counterattacked by the seal of the seal, and your mental proficiency passively increases by +5"


    not bad!


    Looking at the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. Among the three-dimensional attributes, spiritual strength is the most difficult to improve. Even if he cultivates the light-burning freedom view, he will only increase his proficiency after transforming the Ruthless Intent Sword, but he has not achieved the leap. The spiritual attribute points of the formula are increased.


    If you want to make your spiritual cultivation go further, you need to keep cultivating the freedom of burning the lamp.


    When the stone gate opened, Lu Ren''s eyes were greeted with Tie Feng, a black flocculent ribbon that was constantly beating.


    At this moment, Tie Feng is like an extremely terrifying zombie. His body is black, his eyes are white, and his body is constantly beating with black liquid-like silk threads. Like a tall ape, he stared at Lu Ren who appeared.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance like a monster, Lu Ren''s expression was moved, and then his eyes crossed Tiefeng and looked at a mummified corpse in the middle of the air, locked by eight thick chains.


    The flesh and blood of this mummified corpse was completely thirsty, and only a layer of old skin was left to tightly wrap the bones. At this time, this mummified corpse seemed to be revived from the abyss and hell. Countless flocculent ribbons of black liquid flowed from this mummy. Hundreds of thousands of dried corpses were lifted up, constantly merging into Tie Feng''s body.


    The scene was quite disgusting, infiltrating, and tingling the scalp.


    "What is this?!" Lu Ren said solemnly.


    Skeleton didn''t react for a while, and then panicked: "How can this happen Why does this demon have such an ability?!"


    Lu Ren could see clearly that those filamentous liquids were the cellular fluids of the human body. Under the control of Qi, they continuously infiltrated into Tie Feng''s body, trying to fuse and seize the house?


    Yes, take home!


    Lu Ren suddenly thought of this word, and his heart was shocked immediately, and he shouted: "That guy''s internal organs were torn apart by me. It must take a while to recover, you hurry up and stop him!"


    "What, why don''t you stop it?!" Skull shouted, "Now you are the most powerful."


    "Ghosts know whether the cell fluid of those filamentous bands will invade my body." Lu Ren said solemnly: "Besides, your Buddhists say that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, you are a golden saint monk. The eminent monks and great virtues of you, you still haven¡¯t realized this?¡±


    Skeleton laughed angrily, pulled his chin and said, "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Oh, I won''t go to hell, who wants to go, who will go!"


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Lu Ren was completely shocked by the shamelessness of the skeleton. He did not expect that the golden words handed down from later generations would be completely crooked in the mouth of the skeleton!


    He couldn''t help but ask, "How about feeding demons with one''s body?"


    Skeleton sneered and said, "How can I say that, use your body to plant a demon and turn a demon into a Buddha!"


    What''s the difference between riding a horse and sucking stars? ! ! It sounds better than it sings, and it''s shameless enough!


    Lu Ren was speechless, he couldn''t help but extended his thumb: "Master, I understand!"


    Skull said seriously: "I''m just a dead bone now, if it weren''t for the qi still available, I would have disappeared, this time I want to go up, but there will be no return, whether I can save it or not, boy, if I Really sinking and dissipating, you can''t get out of this secret realm, do you want to die with this world?"

 Chapter 117： Buddha becomes a demon

    "As expected of an eminent monk! Shameless enough, powerful enough!"


    Lu Ren had no temper at all when he heard it.


    This is just a piece of meat, there is no way to say, if the skeleton is not worried about this big demon, I am afraid that he has already made up his mind to die together with this secret realm.


    Strictly speaking, he still has to rely on the other party to measure the coordinates of the exit of the secret realm, so that he can instantly burst out with the light-burning method.


    In layman''s terms, it is to let him influence the body with his mind when he is currently unable to control his own magnetic field, so that his own magnetic field will explode in a short time and affect the magnetic field of the coordinate point, forming an opening for entry and exit.


    Yes, with Lu Ren''s current knowledge, he can only think of such a solution, but how to connect such a small amount of magnetic field with the magnetic field in the secret realm, and what kind of reaction will take place to collide with a space corridor that leaves. mouth, he did not know.


    The skull is big.


    All this is still too far away from him, and now he has not even completed Feng Falcon Boxing. It is too impetuous to think about it. What he needs to do now is to improve his body and mind to the peak state and achieve Feng Falcon. Falcon Fist is complete, and then breaks the shackles and achieves the state of enlightenment.


    After he made a decision in his heart, he no longer hesitated.


    Lu Ren took a step forward slowly, the hormones in the body began to rise rapidly, the muscles of his body swelled violently, his arms became blood red under the congestion, the hairs all over his body stood on end, and under the blessing of the burning lamp, his eyes seemed to be It can generate wisps of arcs in the void, shining brightly.


    It''s like the raptor falcon, which soars for nine days, is staring at its prey.


    With this kind of momentum rising, it was as if the neck was being choked by a life''s hand, making it hard to breathe.


    And that Tiefeng came down to him in Lu Ren, as if he was greatly stimulated, the silky flocculent cell fluid that was beating on his body suddenly shrank, restrained Tiefeng''s body in circles, and then continuously merged into his body.


    The muscles on his body began to expand continuously. Not only that, but his body size and height also began to violate the human growth mechanism and continued to rise.


    At the end, it was nearly three meters high, and the muscles all over the body were like piles of iron blocks. Bone spurs emerged from the skin of Tiefeng''s back and spine, elbows and knees were like bone hyperplasia, and the sharp bones began to break through the skin. Grimly emerged.


    At this time, the countless silky flocculent cell fluids had been completely gathered into Tie Feng''s body, and the mummified corpse suspended by the chains seemed to have passed through endless years and was completely weathered.


    It seemed that everything that was available in the dried corpse had entered Tie Feng''s body.


    At this moment, his eyes, which had turned black, finally had a ray of light. Tie Feng''s eyes focused, and he looked at the golden skeleton beside Lu Ren.


    Yes, although his eyes were pitch black, Lu Ren could sense that the other party''s gaze was looking at him, and then his eyes crossed to the golden skeleton beside him.


    Tie Feng grunted a few times in his throat, and then his voice quickly became clear.


    "Long time no see, Jizo!"


    Jizo? !


    Lu Ren looked at the skeleton next to him in surprise. This thing is the thing that swears that **** is not empty and that he cannot become a Buddha? !


    I do not believe!


    Skeleton said in a deep voice, "I am no longer Ksitigarbha, but now I have a skeleton, Subhuti, who is back to the shore."


    Subhuti? ! ! !


    Lu Ren was a little startled, and his face was a little unbelievable.


    It must be known who Subhuti is. In ancient times, he was one of the ten disciples of Sakyamuni. In the mythical novel "Journey to the West", the Taoist Sun Monkey who worshipped Bodhi was created based on Subhuti.


    Subhuti was once a proud disciple of Sakyamuni. The true meaning of Buddhism at that time was to teach people to find inner peace and great wisdom. It paid great attention to spiritual practice.


    In the Diamond Sutra, there is also a dialogue between Sakyamuni and Subhuti.


    The twenty-sixth chapter of the Diamond Sutra: "Subhuti! What do you think? Can you contemplate the Tathagata with the thirty-two signs?" Subhuti said, "That''s right! That''s right! See the Tathagata with the thirty-two signs."


    The Buddha said: "Subhuti! If you look at the Tathagata with the thirty-two appearances, the Holy King of Wheel Turning is the Tathagata."


    Subhuti said to the Buddha, "World Honored One! As I understand the meaning of what the Buddha said, I should not contemplate the Tathagata with the thirty-two signs."


    At that time, the World-Honored One spoke a verse: "If you see me with looks and ask me with your voice, you will be walking in the wrong way and will not be able to see the Tathagata."


    The so-called Tathagata is the embodiment of one''s own realm, not the real Tathagata Buddha. It can be said that from this point of view, it can be seen that Subhuti''s Dharma is profound and his cultivation base is vast, and it is definitely not inferior to Ksitigarbha.


    But now, the skeleton beside Luren is called Ksitigarbha by Subhuti, and Subhuti is called "Great Demon" by Ksitigarbha.


    The contrast between this strong myth and reality made Lu Ren quite uneasy.


    Jizo looked at Lu Ren from his dark eyes.


    "I know you''re surprised now, but that''s the truth. It''s too late to explain the details to you. If you can go out, I''ll tell you in detail. What you need to do now is to stop him. Confronting him, he is now fitting into this body, his qi is still very disordered, there is a chance!"


    He said solemnly, "I will help you at the critical moment!"


    Lu Ren knew that he could not delay now If he continued to argue with Ksitigarbha, maybe this Subhuti would become stronger.


    At this time, Subhuti heard the words of Ksitigarbha, and a strange smile came out of his mouth.


    "Going back to the shore? I''m already on the shore, Ksitigarbha, where are you?"


    The old Buddha became a devil!


    After these words flashed through Lu Ren''s mind, he stepped out, and punched out without hesitation. At least Subhuti''s current appearance at least allowed him to strike.


    At this moment, under Subhuti''s monster-like body, the skin of the body continued to appear one after another, shrinking lumps the size of a broad bean, and then the fist that could be called the size of a grinding disc rushed towards it like a hammer. Lu Ren suddenly fell.


    hum! !


    As the fist fell like a hammer, there seemed to be a slight cracking sound in the air.


    Lu Ren''s expression remained the same, but his eyes were extremely bright. Although the opponent''s attack was powerful, it was somewhat unsatisfactory, completely different from his monstrous size.


    The opponent''s strength is not as terrifying as its size.


    Lu Ren, who wanted to test the opponent''s strength, did not dodge at all. The opponent relied on his tall stature, and the extremely long arms span made Lu Ren''s fist retracted under this hammer, all the attacks were contracted, and his arms were placed on his head. The frame, posing a posture of overlord carrying the tripod.


    Boom! !


    The muffled sound suddenly exploded, and even the air was smashed into a faint white air. At this moment, Lu Ren''s muscles were congested and swelled. During this ton-level force, his eyes trembled violently. Force, his squatting stance was squeezed to the limit like a spring.


    Bah! !


    Immediately, the ground he stepped on shattered into countless cobweb cracks and spread, and even the gravel flew up when the ground sank.

 Chapter 118： catch

    At this moment, Lu Ren seemed to be a spring that was compressed to the limit, and suddenly bounced off at the limit.


    "what!!"


    Lu Ren roared loudly, his legs straightened, his waist and crotch swung up, and the big fist of the grinding wheel that was carried on the top of his head was lifted and flew out with the momentum of Sakyamuni throwing an elephant.


    At this moment, Nasubhuti''s huge body weighing 500 to 600 pounds seemed to be shaken by a huge force, and he took a few steps backwards.


    And Lu Ren''s face was also flushed, and he took a few steps back. The skin all over his body was purple-red, and the water vapor in his body due to the high temperature was constantly lingering around him.


    Immediately, his body was forcibly tensed, closing the pores, and no longer allowing his body to lose water.


    There is no water source in this place. If the water vapor in the body is allowed to evaporate like this, he will die of dehydration, and if the water in the body cannot be replenished, his combat power will also be weakened.


    The opponent''s fist carried a shocking force, but because Tie Feng''s internal organs were torn apart by the penetrating force of his Feng Falcon Fist, his body was damaged. Although the appearance was terrifying, it was far less powerful than he imagined. , at least within the acceptable range.


    This Subhuti''s sturdy arms are like ape-like, arms long to the knees. If you want to win, you can only fight close to your body, and the Phoenix Falcon Fist he practiced is best at close-fitting small-range close combat, which is undoubtedly a favorable phenomenon.


    The opponent''s fist is like a hammer, and the swing is really amazing. As a blunt weapon, the real power of the hammer lies in the word "shock", which is powerful and unmatched.


    The ancient fierce generals slammed down with a heavy hammer, even if the opponent was wearing heavy armor, it would not help. Although he had heavy armor to protect his body and the skin was fine, his internal organs had been completely shattered.


    As the saying goes, you will die if you touch it, and you will be injured if you touch it. Even if you hit a non-lethal part, you can still let the opponent pick up the combat power.


    As far as the boxing technique evolved from the hammer technique, Zhen Jin is the first and foremost. Those who can practice it are extremely rare. Most of them are tall and amazing beings who are qualified to practice, and even fewer who can master them. .


    Once he is trained, with his fists, coupled with his extremely strong body, he must be a top expert with extremely terrifying lethality.


    This Subhuti is no different from figuring out the vibration to an extremely profound level.


    It''s hard to imagine that the other party is a monk who practices spiritual meditation, and he already has such a state of boxing without paying too much attention to his own skin.


    Especially the terrifying power brought by the huge body that is three meters high under the mutation and proliferation of the opponent.


    If Lu Ren didn''t take the punch just now, if there was a slight difference in the middle unloading force, he would be smashed into a puddle of flesh in an instant.


    With a strong physical body, and a master of boxing, with the presence of a state of enlightenment in front of him, even if his internal organs were severely hit by Lu Ren in the state in front of Tie Feng, it was quite terrifying.


    But it''s not impossible to fight! I just don''t want to try the opponent''s punch.


    "Ding, you suffered a punch from Subhuti, your physical proficiency passive +5"


    "Ding, you have a little understanding of Feng Falcon Fist, Feng Falcon Fist proficiency +30"


    "Ding, you..."


    Jizo next to him jumped and shouted: "You are stupid!!! What do you think about picking up the opponent''s fist?! If I hadn''t lost my body, I would have taken it for you!!"


    Lu Ren didn''t care about Jizo''s words, this look completely broke his previous image of Jizo.


    After exhaling and changing his breath, after calming the turbulent blood in his heart, Lu Ren''s eyes slowly sank after temporarily leaving the system prompt sound behind.


    His spirit quickly condensed into a crystal clear bead under the trick of burning the lamp, and then, there seemed to be a faint fire slowly burning from the inside of the bead condensed by the spirit. It rose and lit up in the darkness, illuminating Lu Ren''s body, and dispelling the darkest darkness that was constantly churning and billowing black mist.


    "Well?"


    Subhuti looked at Lu Ren with a hint of surprise on his terrifying face. His spirit was exceptionally sharp and he could see things that ordinary people could not see.


    Behind Lu Ren''s head, a halo of faint light was formed.


    "I can''t believe that you have reached this level with the light-burning comfort zone. You are mellow and flawless, and you have a self-generated awareness of light. You must have practiced for at least fifteen years to achieve such an achievement."


    Subhuti was quite impressed: "Ksitigarbha has a successor."


    If the Jizo next to him had flesh and skin, it would be very strange. After Lu Ren realized the cultivation method of lighting the lamp, he just sat in front of a dimly lit candlestick for one afternoon and cultivated to such a degree.


    The whole process Ksitigarbha observed the whole process. The process made him quite horrified, subverting the three views, and even had an inexplicable sense of horror. The other party practiced the light-and-light freedom meditation to such a degree in almost half a day, as if it had been intensively cultivated for more than ten years.


    If he hadn''t measured the opponent with his own hand bones and indeed only had a broken sharp sword, he really suspected that the opponent was here to entertain him.


    Lu Ren''s face was expressionless, his expression did not change in the slightest, and he took the lead to prevent the other party from taking this opportunity to seize the time to continuously repair the injury of the internal organs.


    Subhuti didn''t care much when he saw this, or at his level, all external things became dispensable. He survived for so long in a certain way in order to seek the way, To become a true Buddha.


    Although Jizo thought that he had become a great demon, Subhuti scoffed, he did not recognize the other party''s way, and thought that Shakyamuni had gone the wrong way.


    Subhuti gave a low voice, and the muscles of his body swelled like steel, and when he entered a state of ease and desire, his body was extremely stretched!


    The incomparably strong Qingwu muscles have a deeper color, especially the pair of ape-like hands, clenched into fists, completely turned into a pair of gigantic grinding discs.


    His angry hair slammed down, and his shape has the image of Buddhist peace and solemn treasure, which is completely the scene of **** asura.


    Although the changes in body shape and appearance are amazing, but when Lu Ren is highly concentrated and his mind is lit up and shining all over his body, he can see more things.


    Vaguely, he saw a four-armed figure gradually overlapping with Subhuti''s figure.


    This four-armed statue is like a Buddhist Angry-eyed King Kong, but it does not have the solemnity, majesty, and dignified aura of the Buddhist treasure.


    Vaguely, Lu Ren even felt that Subhuti''s armpits filled with muscles would really protrude a pair of arms.


    "I see!"


    Visualize reverence for God and invite God to appear.


    In other words, maybe this Asura is the Dharma protector imagined by Subhuti.


    Bah!


    As soon as Subhuti stepped on the ground, the whole ground seemed to be shaken lightly. His figure did not have any footwork at all. It was purely by virtue of his extreme strength that he brought a violent speed. Under the acceleration in a straight line, he was extremely powerful. The power can make the speed explode to an extremely amazing level.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of Lu Ren, and the hammer fell in the air, abandoning any changes, being fierce and unforged!

 ~： Testimonials

    Anyway, it''s better to come out as a whole.


    Thank you for your support. It will be launched tomorrow and it will explode! But maybe a little at noon.


    It''s still a clich¨¦, and it''s hard to talk about it. I will try my best to achieve a controllable balance between the exotic world and the real world, and the plots of the two sides will advance synchronously.


    Since you can still watch it, please subscribe, thank you.


    As for the handling of the incident, let me explain that with the improvement of the protagonist''s strength and the handling of subsequent events, the Security Bureau will of course intervene, but how does this reflect the rise of the protagonist? The attitude, the protagonist''s thoughts, and the lemon man hidden in the dark will slowly reveal themselves.


    There is a systematic martial arts practice, and a small group of mysterious monks who pursue spiritual detachment and spiritual eternity. What is the situation of the confrontation between the two after they set foot on the enlightenment.


    Where is Mingjue''s way forward?


    With the constant interweaving of the exotic with the real world, what will the world look like?


    Is human power really inferior to modern guns?


    Please wait and see.


    Finally, please subscribe~! Please subscribe, please subscribe! !

 Chapter 119： violent

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    In the face of this fierce hammer, Lu Ren had no intention of retreating at all. The recovery and long-lasting special effects of Feng Falcon''s fist could make him quickly recover from the abnormal state of his body. Quickly recombine after lighting the lamp freely.


    He put his hands up and used the same momentum as before, but the adjustment of his posture was slightly different from just now.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the muscles of his arms swelled and stretched, and those palms were swollen and expanded under the extreme congestion.


    boom!


    The fists collided violently, making an extremely dull sound, and the terrifying force from the sky quickly spread from Lu Ren''s arms, shoulders, torso, legs, and finally from the feet. underground.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the extremely high frequency vibration of the ground, the place where Lu Ren stepped on his feet seemed to be buried with explosives.


    Rao Yi Lu Ren''s current physique, with good coping skills and extremely precise unloading, still made him enter a slightly stiff state.


    This kind of shocking picture has a very visual impact, and even the Jizo standing not far away is a little dull.


    He didn''t think that Lu Ren would dare to shake Subhuti with his own body. With this attitude, Lu Ren completely achieved that a person who has not yet completed his boxing skills can fight a master of boxing skills at the level of perfection.


    Subhuti roared in a low voice, using his waist as the shaft, his body swaying from side to side, his fists slamming hammers in a series, as if he were swiping a pair of heavy hammers, one hammer after another, without stopping, without the slightest pause.


    The chain hammer method is really open and close, like a violent storm, unstoppable!


    Lu Ren''s face didn''t change in the slightest. After he slammed the opponent for the second punch, he realized that his current physique was incomparable to Subhuti, who had become a monster. If he hit hard, he would be killed by the hammer !


    But he has his own advantages.


    At this moment, Lu Ren is really like a dexterous falcon traversing in the wind and rain, and his ultra-high mobility and agility allows him to easily avoid this rain-like hammer attack.


    Finally, Lu Ren seized an opportunity, connected his feet, splashed earth and rocks, avoided the opponent''s punch, and rushed towards Subhuti''s arms. The powerful impact force turned Subhuti''s huge body when his elbow fell. The physique took a step back.


    The so-called cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism often advocates the way of self-cultivation through falsehood. There are thousands of immortals in the sky, 100,000 deities in Taoism, and thousands of Arhats in Buddhism.


    But it can inspire great spiritual power.


    Seeing this opportunity, Jizo quickly seized the gap of Subhuti, and saw his hands clasped together, the flames from the burning spirit in the skull suddenly surged, and immediately spread over the golden body of the skull.


    Ordinary people who have not practiced spiritual meditation will only feel that the golden skeleton of Jizo has become somewhat sacred and solemn at this moment.


    In Lu Ren''s eyes, when the heart lamp was lit, a golden Buddha phantom appeared on the body of the golden body of Ksitigarbha.


    "Om!"


    A sound of Buddha''s voice sounded in Lu Ren''s heart, and Nasubhuti''s huge body was stunned for three seconds at this moment under the light of the Buddha''s light.


    In three seconds, it may slip past without feeling in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of a super-strength martial artist, three seconds can do a lot of things, and those who have completed the top boxing skills can cross a distance of 100 meters. Under the extreme load state, it can throw three hundred punches upward, and the fist can scramble the air and make air cannon punches.


    "It''s you again! Jizo!!"


    Subhuti''s mental state underwent tremendous changes under the stimulation of Ksitigarbha.


    His eyes were red and black, with a faint glow, his hair stood upside down, his whole body was blown up like a python, and the protruding bone spurs were even more hideous.


    Just like Shura came into the world, the devil is in the dust.


    The aura emanating from his body erupted, and even the surrounding dust was affected by the aura escaping from the pores at this moment, spreading like ripples.


    "He has become a demon! Kill his body as soon as possible!"


    Jizo''s words are difficult, and the attack on the mind can be said to be far more dangerous than the physical body!


    "What is a Buddha, what is a demon? Ksitigarbha, you are still so stupid. No wonder Sakyamuni once said that you cannot become a Buddha, and you can only make a big wish to get spiritual sustenance."


    Subhuti spit out every word from his mouth. Although his body could not move and had undergone tremendous changes, he was unexpectedly calm in the gods. These were two very strange extremes. The violent appearance of the body did not affect the spirit. .


    Instead, it falls into a kind of meaning that the Buddha''s peace and the devil''s energy are interdependent.


    The combination of these two extremes made Lu Ren feel extremely awkward.


    Ksitigarbha was not affected by it at all. He needed to buy Lu Ren these three seconds. If he missed it, he would no longer be able to check and balance Subhuti. If he used it forcibly again, his **** would Severe and irreversible damage.


    Perhaps he could no longer maintain his qi, and thus completely dissipated.


    Putting aside the sound of the system''s constant prompting of increased proficiency in his mind for a while, Lu Ren looked extremely calm, his arms were slightly spread, his waist and crotch were slightly sunk despite his legs being sideways, and his body suddenly appeared huge at this moment. The change, the burning lamp illuminates itself freely, the blood is like fuel, and it seems to burn violently, and the muscle lines with clear water chestnuts make the muscles bulge like blocks of rocks inlaid and carved.


    A little bit of the special effects that appear in the light-burning free-viewing stage, the body and mind resonate, so that one''s body can be temporarily liberated.


    call out!


    Lu Ren''s right hand turned into a knife, like a phoenix beak rushing towards Subhuti''s abdomen, in fact, it really is like an eagle hitting the sky and swooping to hunt down prey on the ground, like a divine bird fluttering its wings, and then swooping down from nine days, its beak can pierce earth!


    laugh!


    The hand knife cut through the air, and there was a faint white airflow covering it.


    Subhuti''s rock-like body was penetrated deeply by Lu Ren''s knife, and it sank into his forearm.


    This hand-knife directly removed Subhuti''s tough body!


    Lu Ren didn''t pause at all, his hand that penetrated into the opponent''s body slightly supported, and he was like a cannon on the ground, the third-style lore in Feng Falcon''s fist, the Falcon rushed to the sky for nine days, straight to the sky!


    Dive into the air, phoenix beak kills fist!


    Snapped!


    Subhuti''s jaw shattered directly under the full force of Luren''s punch, his head was raised high and raised, but Luren did not stop, his body still did not stop the rising speed of his feet, but instead twisted his waist in mid-air. arm!


    boom!


    Subhuti''s huge head was in the middle of the eyebrows, and Lu Ren''s hand pecked out a broken hole, and the brain inside was directly shaken into a mess by this ultimate attack and killing fist.

 Chapter 120： interior scene

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    done! ! !


    Under the bombardment of this fist, the brain was turned into a paste. Even if the limit of the human body was broken, the mind and body crossed the shackles of the human body and stepped into a new realm. The existence of powerful life force, when the brain was beaten to pieces , there is absolutely no possibility of survival!


    Suddenly, Subhuti''s froze arms suddenly moved, and Lu Ren, who was caught off guard, was bound to death, and his eyes suddenly burst into wisps of red light that shook the air.


    Lu Ren was caught off guard and was pulled closer by Subhuti, and looked at him!


    "Ding, you have suffered an abnormal mental attack, your mental passive increases your proficiency +5"


    "Ding, you have suffered an abnormal mental attack, your mental passive increases your proficiency +5"


    "Ding, you have suffered an abnormal mental attack, your mental passive increases your proficiency +5"


    "Ding, you have suffered a mental attack, and abnormal mental energy is entering your mind!!!"


    A series of prompt sounds in his mind, accompanied by a sharp and sharp system warning sound, made Lu Ren experience a masterpiece, and at the same time, his eyebrows were stinging. When his spirit was attacked, he could not move his entire body!


    "Reincarnation Ferry!!"


    Subhuti let out a low roar, the red-black light in his eyes was like a laser, and Lu Ren''s eyes met each other, and the pair of red-black light wrapped around his spirit and slammed into his mind.


    The spiritual realm is a very mysterious existence. Up to now, the modern scientific system has not been able to conduct too much in-depth research on the conscious mind, and there is even no systematic theory.


    Psychology, on the other hand, is more of a conclusion drawn from a general analysis of behavioral habits.


    From a certain level, Buddhism and Taoism, which cultivate the spiritual unity, have more say.


    They can live for so long, and Lu Ren also guessed that after the spirit is strong, he uses his spirit to control the magnetic field so that his consciousness will not dissipate.


    A golden skeleton hides like this, locked between magnetic field manipulations.


    And what Subhuti did also gave Lu Ren a general guess. Although he was shocked, he was not afraid!


    "broken!!"


    Seeing this scene, the color of Ksitigarbha changed completely. He did not expect that after so many years, Subhuti still possessed such amazing means, and wanted to seize the opportunity to be reincarnated!


    When he reacted, Subhuti''s huge body had collapsed suddenly, and Lu Ren also fell to the ground when his big hand was released.


    The scene fell silent for a while.


    Jizo''s voice was a little unstable: "Lu Ren, are you alright?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ren rolled over and half kneeled on the ground, his eyes were closed, and he did not respond to Jizo''s words immediately.


    His whole body was full of blue veins, and the high temperature radiated from his body made his whole body red and translucent. Although his face was calm, the blue veins on his forehead and his heavy breathing showed that Lu Ren was not as calm as he had shown him at this moment.


    This kind of spiritual attack that was beyond mysterious really shocked him, and he was a little helpless. He didn''t know what methods the other party had after the spiritual attack rushed into his mind.


    However, what surprised Lu Ren was that, except for the passively increasing proficiency that the system in his mind kept reminding his spirit to be attacked, it seemed that all abnormalities had disappeared.


    What is the situation, is it the protection mechanism that comes with the system? ! "Ding, your spirit is eroded, the system fails to judge, your spirit proficiency +2"


    "Ding, your spirit is eroded, the system fails to judge, your spirit proficiency +5"


    "Ding, your spirit suffers..."


    And this swipe-like increase in mental proficiency made him a little bit addicted.


    He added a buff to himself before he died, which was a little too nice.


    Subhuti is a great man!


    It''s worthy of the description of Dashe in the mythical teleportation, no, I will give him such a set after the probation.


    Before he could think it through, Lu Ren''s consciousness suddenly fell, and he went deep all the way, and entered the deepest part of his heart.


    In the depths of his heart, he never had a place in himself.


    There was a white mist all around, and even to the point where he couldn''t see his fingers, Lu Ren''s heart was shaken, and before he could make any movement, the thick mist suddenly dispersed.


    What was revealed in front of Lu Ren was a picture-like landscape of green mountains and beautiful waters, with a waterfall rappelling down in the distance.


    There are also lush green shades, among which tigers roar and apes cry.


    In front of Lu Ren''s center, there was an old monk who was only about 1.7 meters tall, dressed in a gray monk robe, with a haggard face, but his body was full of peace.


    "Subhuti?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and without hesitation, he stepped forward and dashed his fists down, making a sharp whistling sound like birdsong.


    However, to his surprise, his fist fell without any sense of hindrance.


    It hits all the air!


    The opponent is a phantom! ?


    Lu Ren took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    Phoenix Falcon Fist, Phoenix Beak! !


    call out! shhhhhhhhhh! ! ! !


    His fists were like shadows, tearing the air with a sharp whistle, but Lu Ren did not burst into a rapid attack in an instant, but controlled the attack frequency attacked at a speed of 80 punches per second ten seconds.


    In the end, Lu Ren stopped attacking and looked at the smiling Subhuti with a flat face. It seemed that the opponent''s state really made it impossible for him to attack.


    The research and application of the spiritual spirit far surpasses that of him, and even Buddhism has various secret methods for the use of spiritual and spiritual.


    "Why don''t you lend your body to me? When I pursue the ultimate Tao, I will share it with you after I attain the Tathagata!"


    Subhuti spoke calmly and spoke slowly.


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, not to mention that people in ancient times didn''t believe this kind of deceit to children, even a six-year-old child now knows that it is completely brainless.


    "It seems that you can''t break through my mental defense, that''s why you speak to me like you say."


    Lu Ren replied unhurriedly. During this period of time, the sound of the system proficiency has not been interrupted. Although he does not know what means the other party is using to attack the mind, with the passive increase of proficiency, his spirit is absolutely It will be tougher than the last second, that is to say, Subhuti thinks he is in control of everything, or that he has such a plan when he encounters Tie Feng''s death and discovers that Luren has awakened Ksitigarbha.


    But in the end, he encountered such an unreasonable existence of Lu Ren, or he had never encountered such a rock-solid, the more destructive, the stronger the other party was as if he had taken medicine...


    This made Subhuti as if he had eaten shit. His heart was firm, and he began to gradually twist. This step on the horse was a wrong move. If Lu Ren remained firm, then the final outcome would be to dissipate his consciousness. Everything that was done turned into nothingness.


    Seeing that Luren found that he couldn''t attack him, he began to think about his own spirit. Subhuti said, "You should never have lived in the place of your own mind. This place is called Huangting Inner Scenery."

 Chapter 121： Thats called opening

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    Lu Ren opened his eyes and looked at the old monk Subhuti, thinking in his heart: "This is a Taoist name, aren''t you a Buddhist Zen monk?"


    There is no harm in listening, but you must understand that the language set by the other party is trapped, ignore it, and don''t take the bait.


    Subhuti smiled slightly: "As far as I am concerned, the Buddha is originally the Way, so what is the difference between the two?"


    After a pause, he added: "In the interior scene, the Taoist words are extremely imaginary, and the Zen Buddhism calls it a state of tranquility, but whether it is Taoism or Buddhism, it is all about the same place, deep in the heart, Huang Ting''s interior scene, in a state of tranquility, here you can do many incredible things, ordinary people can''t come, can''t see, can''t hear, haven''t heard, this is a place for enlightenment and a resting place for the road ahead. "


    "The place of enlightenment, the light of tranquility, this is the place of the interior scene of Huang Ting, what is Huang Ting, it is the middle dantian of human beings, it is the place where the gods are stored, the time here is completely different from the outside world, maybe a thousand years have passed, but Reality for a moment."


    Lu Ren glanced at the kind-hearted Subhuti, and said bluntly, "You brought me into this place?"


    Subhuti smiled. He didn''t expect such a great opportunity. This is a place that most people can''t imagine. Pray, be grateful, don''t you...


    "How to get out?"


    The smile on Subhuti''s face was a little dull, and he repeated: "It seems that you have not yet understood the meaning of Huang Ting''s interior scene. This is to cultivate your spirituality to an extremely deep state, and you need to be in a state of enlightenment and enlightenment. Having the opportunity to enter is the dream of all monks who practice the spirit of meditation."


    Lu Ren was a little impatient: "This is my fixed state..."


    After saying this, he was stunned for a moment, this is his home ground, why should he discuss it with Subhuti!


    With a slight movement in his heart, as his thoughts changed, the entire scene in front of him suddenly changed. It was no longer the green mountains and beautiful waters before, but the deep space of the universe, on the low-Earth orbit next to the stars of the earth.


    "This is¡­"


    Subhuti''s face was a little shocked, but according to Lu Ren''s observation, the other party''s shock was not the kind of **** who had never seen the universe starry sky, but the shock that Lu Ren could achieve such a degree that he could evolve and imagine the star universe.


    This is absolutely unimaginable.


    And Lu Ren also guessed a lot from observing Subhuti''s appearance. Perhaps in ancient times, in addition to martial arts, there was indeed a way forward for specialization and spiritual practice.


    Perhaps under the condition of low material production conditions in ancient times, some great sages simply used the flesh as a seed to support the spirit, thereby obtaining another way of sublimation.


    The so-called pilgrimage to Beihai Mu Cangwu is not fake, but the ancient people did it in another way.


    Subhuti''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Your Excellency, do you know what it means to be in a state of concentration? To be hazy, dazed, without light, time, and dust, this kind of practice is inferior."


    In a word, the real way of contemplation is emptiness, selflessness, and being in nothingness, so that it is guided by the acupuncture points of the body and spirit, and then reaches the interior view of the yellow court.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren ignored it.


    When his boxing skills are completed and his mind and body reach the limit of the human body, he will naturally understand these things.


    Then, countless chains of spiritual light appeared, locking Subhuti into them, preventing him from being able to escape from the cage.


    Subhuti did not stop him, or in other words, from the moment he entered Lu Ren''s spiritual mind and could not break through his spiritual barriers, unless Lu Ren automatically let go of his mental defenses, he would be consumed by Lu Ren''s life. die.


    Subhuti was no exception to his being locked up in a cage, and even praised: "It''s really good that you can find the initial use of the interior scene in such a short period of time."


    After a pause, he looked up at the chain that wrapped him and said, "What do the lines on the chain mean?"


    It doesn''t mean anything else, just think it''s the soul of the second half of his novels and animations that he has read a lot. Adding some strange lines looks mighty, and feels that it contains mysterious power.


    Immediately, the starry sky scene suddenly disappeared, and the entire interior scene, except for the locked Subhuti, once again returned to a hazy state of nothingness.


    Lu Ren said calmly, "It seems that you have to stay here for a while longer."


    After looking at the screen prompt, he added: "If you continue to try to attack and seize the house, I will be very happy."


    The system directly blocked Subhuti''s method of seizing the house, so Lu Ren had no worries.


    As for continuing to argue with Subhuti, to be honest, this is exactly what the other party is good at. Once the other party gets in and you can''t turn around, it''s quite dangerous.


    When Subhuti saw this, he raised his voice and said, "Friend, don''t you want to know where your abnormality comes from?"


    Lu Ren sneered in his heart, and without hesitation he swung his **** at Subhuti, turning a deaf ear.


    Just kidding, if the real system was so easily noticed by Subhuti, he would stop playing, just let his mind go and let Subhuti take over his body.


    Maybe in ancient times, those people were shocked without seeing that they were deceived like this, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But what kind of person is Lu Ren, who has experienced the explosion of modern information and all kinds of novels and animations, how can he be exposed by such a provocation.


    As for Subhuti''s voice, Lu Ren waved his hand and tried to swing the cage ten meters away, but the other party''s voice could no longer continue.


    Seeing that the cage had a tendency to collapse beyond ten meters, Lu Ren stopped moving.


    It seems that using the so-called spiritual power is only ten meters away.


    The interior scene of Huang Ting, or what Buddhism calls the world in the state, Lu Ren only thought it was a state, a state, which can strengthen the spirit and purify the soul.


    But at present, there are many secrets in it, and maybe many things that happened in ancient times are related to these realms.


    For the research and application of the spirit and mind, the ancients went farther than the modern disciplines. The comparison between the two is like a fully-armed fierce man comparing a three-year-old child who has just become conscious.


    Just thinking about it here is not a problem.


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and he quickly escaped from the state of tranquility under Subhuti''s gloomy eyes.


    Mental proficiency starts to refresh again...


    Leave this open Fenglingyueying...


    This horse riding is open and hanging!


    Subhuti will never think about it in his entire life.


    At this time, Lu Ren, who had just been half-kneeling on the ground, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Jizo who was in front of him.


    When Jizo saw Lu Ren open his eyes, he was startled, and the bones all over his body rattled and jumped all the way back.


    Lu Ren frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Ksitigarbha was surprised and doubtful: "Are you Subhuti or Luren?"


    "It''s me." Lu Ren said angrily.


    Jizo heaved a sigh of relief, nodded slightly, and immediately said in shock, "You actually killed Subhuti God?"


    (There are two more chapters tonight!~)

 Chapter 123： 1 way

    Lu Ren shook his head and said, "It''s not annihilation, it''s just temporary suppression. I don''t know how to annihilate his god."


    Jizo was very surprised, and quickly said: "I understand!!"


    "I was about to ask you." Lu Ren pondered for a while, and then said, "He pulled my consciousness into a place."


    "Where?" After all, Ksitigarbha is also a wise man of the highest level of wisdom. He reacted in an instant, and he said in amazement, "Subhuti pulled you into a state of concentration?"


    Lu Ren nodded and asked, "What place is that?"


    The skeleton-faced Jizo really couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his tone was a little erratic: "It may be a road, of course, it may be just a spiritual realm."


    "One way?" Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "How do you say it?"


    Jizo said: "You know that when I was living, most of the people were in a state of insufficient food and clothing, and a martial artist with a strong physique, a powerful martial artist could easily swallow a cow for one day''s food, which can be described as expensive. great.


    Although Buddhism and Taoism are prosperous and have produced a lot of brilliant and brilliant martial artists, it is amazing to have one in a hundred years, and it is a huge burden to provide for daily needs.


    So after all, there are only a few, and more are still cultivating the spirit, intending to achieve a breakthrough in the gods. This is a quiet exercise, and the demand for food is not so high, and... Sakyamuni did find a way, that is, to go deep into the state of meditation, Sensing a mystery in the void. "


    Ksitigarbha was a little uncertain: "But...their so-called primordial spirit travels, after the confinement is full of light, what they sensed from the so-called Huang Ting, confinement, but everyone kept their mouths shut about everything they saw and heard. , I don''t know what they''ve seen, or where they''ve been or what they''ve seen."


    Jizo''s words were a little scary: "After they came back, everything changed and became extremely abnormal. For the first time, I saw confusion on the face of Venerable Sakyamuni."


    It is unbelievable and unbelievable that a great wisdom, great determination, and the founder of the Zen lineage of Buddhism, even in myths and legends, has the title of Sakyamuni Buddha, to feel confused about certain things.


    "You haven''t been?" Lu Ren asked.


    "No." Jizo shook his head slightly: "I have a lack of heart, I can''t complete it, I can''t achieve the perfect state of tranquility, I can only enter the state of tranquility, but I can''t sense the mystery, and I can''t detect the things inside."


    "You didn''t ask?"


    "I have asked Venerable Shakyamuni, but he kept silent."


    Lu Ren teased a little: "No wonder Subhuti said you only make big vows..."


    Jizo was ashamed and sighed slightly.


    "I''m not as smart as I am."


    Then there was some chatter.


    "Nasubhuti is even worse than me!"


    People are dead and still calling...


    After a pause, Jizo looked at Lu Ren: "The way you are now, there is something wrong with your eyes."


    Lu Ren touched his eyes subconsciously: "What''s wrong?"


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened the selfie camera. Lu Ren was stunned for a moment. His eyes were extremely blood red, and the whites of his eyes were filled with dense bloodshots, which caused such a phenomenon.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "It''s anger!"


    After observing for a while, Jizo finally came to a conclusion and said solemnly, "Subhuti has been trying to attack you."


    "I know." Lu Ren replied.


    The series of system prompts in his mind that his mind was being attacked never stopped. During this time, he passively increased his mental proficiency by more than 3,000. As long as Subhuti''s attacks don''t stop and the current rhythm is maintained, it won''t matter. How long will it take him to level up again.


    Jizo asked cautiously, "Is there anything unusual about you?"


    "Except for the prickly feeling between the eyebrows, the rest is fine."


    Ksitigarbha can''t do anything about it. He can''t even rush into Luren''s heart to fight with Subhuti. Besides, Luren has serious reasons to doubt whether Ksitigarbha can suppress Subhuti.


    "Although I don''t know why you suppressed Subhuti, but it did solve it. I''m just worried about whether you will be suppressed by some of his follow-up methods, and thus successfully reborn on you."


    This is a very serious problem, especially since Lu Ren is now being stared at by Subhuti, and under the impact of red light, he enters the depths of his mind and soul, intending to seize control of his body.


    If everything goes in a bad direction, then it is very likely that Lu Ren will not be able to hold on.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, then shook his head slightly: "I know my own situation, and it will be fine for the time being."


    The bloodshot in the eyes should have been burned by the red light before, just need a little rest, and the bloodshot will naturally recede.


    And the crimson light emanating from Subhuti''s eyes, the so-called qi, is probably the rainbow light evolved by Subhuti''s control of the magnetic field through a special secret method. The eyeballs have been completely burned into crystals.


    Ksitigarbha doesn''t speak much anymore. With Luren''s strength, he was a rare master even in ancient times. As the so-called poor and rich in martial arts, it is quite rare to achieve the ultimate success of boxing, not to mention reaching the peak physically and mentally, breaking the The human body is shackled to the limit, and it is amazing to be able to produce one person in one or two hundred years.


    Although the whole process of slaughtering Subhuti seemed to be quite smooth, it was because Lu Ren had previously cracked Tiefeng''s corpse. , can only spend a lot of energy, consume those cell fluids to make up for the body, which involves a considerable degree of energy in Subhuti.


    And he also did not expect that although Lu Ren is not a perfect boxer, he can fight and win with all his strength, and with the help of Jizo, unless Tie Feng''s body breaks the shackles , the achievement of enlightenment will have the opportunity to turn around.


    Although it seems anticlimactic, it is reasonable.


    The biggest danger in Baoguang Buddha''s territory is actually the collapse of the secret realm, but with the appearance of Jizo, this matter has become easier.


    However, although the journey seemed to be going smoothly, Lu Ren dared to ask himself what happened in the middle, but it was very dangerous, whether it was Ksitigarbha, Subhuti who became a demon, or Tiefeng who killed him.


    Ksitigarbha''s words can''t be trusted. The other party doesn''t have the appearance of a so-called eminent monk and great virtue. Even if it''s a return to the basics, Lu Ren doesn''t believe much. The other party''s words, Lu Ren only believes one point, and the other nine points are **** in his opinion. Calf.


    Everyone''s truth comes out by himself. Only by measuring it step by step can we see the dawn.


    And the reason why Luren practiced in the light of burning lamp freedom is because Ksitigarbha really needs Luren to use the burning lamp to explode and affect the magnetic field, thus opening the channel to return to the real world.


    After systematic verification, it is determined that there is no problem with the concept of burning the lamp, and the relationship between the two is only initially established.

 Chapter 124： Crouching dragon and phoenix

    Both sides are playing Xiao Jiu Jiu.


    Lu Ren said, "How do I get out next?"


    "It''s very simple! Let''s go up first and talk about it!"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Ksitigarbha had regained his spirits. As time went by, the colors in the secret realm became more and more gray, and even the light was dimmed by a few degrees.


    Finally, after seeing Subhuti''s broken head, his body suddenly collapsed and no movement, Lu Ren turned around and left.


    They all ran into their minds to check their proficiency. If they could be resurrected like this, Lu Ren would really be speechless.


    Back on the ground of the secret realm, Lu Ren looked at the increasingly gray and desolate atmosphere, and the whole picture showed a sense of despair and desolation. He couldn''t help asking: "Is there any treasures here?"


    "It does." Ksitigarbha pointed to the scripture cloth strips in the ruined temple whose handwriting had faded a lot and had been weathered and broken over time.


    "There is a top Buddhist boxing method recorded here, but I guess you may not like it very much."


    Lu Ren looked at the script, which was obviously a Sanskrit script: "What''s the name, is there any flaw?"


    "This boxing is called Anger King Kong Fist, it is the top boxing method of the Buddhist Zen mind school, but it needs to be combined with the visualization of the Angry King Kong Bodhisattva statue to exert its powerful power. However, in this case, you may need to recite the Buddhist scriptures frequently."


    "Why?"


    "This boxing technique will increase the anger in the heart. If it is not controlled well, I am afraid that it will release the nature and fall into the devil''s way."


    "You are sincere."


    "Pindao never lie."


    Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, "I was thinking why Subhuti would abandon the Buddha and follow the devil... Oh, follow your heart."


    Before Ksitigarbha could speak, Subhuti''s voice suddenly sounded in Lu Ren''s mind: "Your words have won my heart!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, a little surprised that the other party could hear the outside world.


    Lu Ren pondered, finally glanced at Jizo, and asked, "Can you teach me some spiritual exercises before going out?"


    Ksitigarbha is very ghostly, and he asked bluntly: "Do you want to block Subhuti''s sense of the outside world? It''s very simple, just let your mind be dusted."


    "My heart is dusty?" Lu Ren frowned and said, "Wouldn''t it mean that my perception of the outside world would decrease.


    "No, you only need to aim at Subhuti. Since you have entered once, it is very simple. Although the next entry may require a certain opportunity, it does not mean that you cannot sense the state of tranquility, but there is no way. Go in and do a deeper practice."


    At the same time as Ksitigarbha answered, he told Lu Ren the secret of concealing his mind. The method was very simple. With less than 20 words of plain language, he blinded all the six senses of Subhuti, which were blocked in the state of tranquility, inside the cage.


    When Subhuti sensed all these changes, the surroundings fell into endless darkness, like falling into the void, his face that had always been calm couldn''t help but turn gloomy, but Subhuti''s concentration was truly astonishing, and the cultivation of his mind was unimaginable.


    Putting down is also sitting down with his legs folded, his eyes closed, and he fell into silence, only to hear Subhuti whispering a few times.


    "Ksitigarbha...why did Sakyamuni treat you so kindly..."


    Then began to swipe the screen frantically, looking like a broken jar.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Ren, who sank and observed carefully, only temporarily calmed down after seeing that the chains visualized by spiritual power were covered with a layer of gray mist.


    Especially seeing the proficiency swiping on the screen made him very happy, I hope Subhuti will not give up.


    Then he had doubts in his heart. If Subhuti didn''t speak at that time and just observed silently, Lu Ren would never have found out.


    With Subhuti''s intelligence, he would never do something like taking off his pants and farting.


    After asking this question to Jizo, Jizo smiled and said: "Because I''m here, how can someone who looks like a crouching dragon and phoenix like me not guess what he thinks in his heart, even if I''m not in a state of tranquility. When I find that mysterious place, it can be said that the contemplation is deeply controlled, and Subhuti is definitely not as deep as me."


    Lu Ren was silent for a while, and then said: "As expected of the young generation of the dragon and the phoenix!"


    He glanced at the angry-eyed Vajra Fist above the prayer flag, and finally gave up the idea of ??learning.


    As for finding some new boxing techniques from Ksitigarbha, Lu Ren doesn''t have many ideas. Maybe Kizang is carrying a lot of boxing techniques with amazing origins, but for Lu Ren now, he has not even cultivated Feng Falcon Boxing to the end. In the realm of perfection, specializing in other boxing techniques is tantamount to losing the watermelon and picking sesame seeds.


    Even if he has a proficiency system, he can''t help but consume so much. The more boxing techniques, the better, but the specialization in one, from the extreme to the hundred techniques, the boxing techniques are inseparable from the original, all of which are how to use and exercise the body, Unleash the most powerful force in the shortest time possible.


    After Lu Ren stepped into the stage of enlightenment through Feng Falcon Fist, his spirit and body had undergone a qualitative transformation. Under the condition of extremely strong spirit, every ounce of energy in his body would not be wasted.


    Besides, their current relationship can be regarded as mutual needs. To put it bluntly, the current state of the two is to use each other, and no one is indebted to the other. of power.


    "right here!"


    Ksitigarbha, which has been searched for a long time on foot, pointed to a spot on the west side of the broken temple and said, "You just need to stand here and look at it freely by burning the lamp. You only need to light yourself and explode once."


    The so-called explosion is the resonance of the mind and body, which tunes the body and the spirit to the same frequency, and burns the lamp to ignite oneself, so as to obtain at least three times the strength of the normal state in a short period of time. If enough support, then this multiple can continue to grow.


    As soon as the punch was delivered, a power far surpassed the opponent''s imagination.


    It can be said that the biggest gain of Lu Ren¡¯s entry into this Baoguang Buddha Realm is the free light-burning concept taught by Ksitigarbha Although it is purposeful and targeted, it will have a far-reaching impact on Lu Ren¡¯s future path. .


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, stood on the point as instructed by Jizo, and adjusted the position a dozen times before Jizo confirmed, "This is it, let''s start!"


    Lu Ren took a deep breath when he heard the words, and the light of the mind burning light slowly ignited. During the change of his spirit, a kind of spirit was faintly transformed into a round bead, and a faint flame ignited, wrapping the whole condensed. The spiritual ball, and then, the fire suddenly expanded.


    His body seemed to be the fuel added by this burning lamp, and as the fire expanded, his body was undergoing drastic changes.


    The Jizo on the side is also amazed when he sees it. Every time Lu Ren turns on the lamp, he is free, sincere and clear, and the use of the spirit is extremely pure, as if he is showing a work of art.


    He can dare to say that even if the founder of the Lighting-Lan-Free Concept stood in front of Lu Ren and saw Lu Ren using it so perfectly, he would still feel ashamed.


    Every time Lu Ren upgrades a skill, he can perfectly obtain the use skills and power of that stage. It can be said that the improvement of each stage is an extremely huge improvement for Lu Ren''s strength compared with other martial artists. .

 Chapter 125： you are a good person

    Bang!


    In this state of sincerity like a mirror, Lu Ren suddenly felt that a hidden force in the depths of his body suddenly erupted, sweeping through his limbs and bones in an instant.


    In an instant, his muscles are extremely stretched but not too exaggerated. Although the overall muscle dimension has expanded by a full circle, it does not show a sense of cumbersomeness at all, but has an extremely perfect sense of visual impact, combined with strength. The perfect individual that coexists with speed.


    Under the free view of the burning lamp, it seems that the blood is boiling and burning. With the rapid contraction and expansion of the heart, it is like a pump, sending the most surging power to the whole body.


    At the same time, Lu Ren suddenly felt that a mysterious shackle chain was temporarily opened in the depths of his body, and a new kind of control over his body power appeared in front of Lu Ren''s eyes.


    Is this a self-protection mechanism that has been liberated? !


    How much muscle power can ordinary people use, and how powerful are the muscles and tendons?


    Under normal conditions, if an ordinary person has not experienced training, only 30% to 40% of the muscles are used. After professional training, the use efficiency can be increased to 50% to 60%.


    If you control it further up, it will form a self-protection mechanism of the body. If the muscles are used too strongly, the bones will even be broken, so the subconscious mind of the body will limit the potential of the human body.


    At this moment, because of practicing martial arts, strengthening bones, tempering muscles, and resonating with body and mind under the free view of burning lamps, Lu Ren could feel that his body was bursting out with unprecedented liberation from the limitation of body muscles during a sudden explosion. the power of.


    If this kind of power is blasted out with all its strength, maybe his bones will be shattered.


    more than he can handle.


    This is a life-threatening blow!


    He can clearly feel that his magnetic field seems to be excited at this moment, and it expands randomly, and then forms a strange connection with a certain point.


    What does it feel like?


    Just when Lu Ren wanted to feel it deeply, Jizo''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "coming!!"


    Jizo''s sudden voice couldn''t hide the surprise voice. When Lu Ren raised his head, an irregular oval hole appeared in front of him.


    Before Lu Ren could react, he felt an irresistible suction that instantly absorbed the others.


    Seeing this scene, Jizo didn''t have time to hesitate, and hurriedly plunged into the rapidly shrinking secret passage.


    "Ding, you have successfully escaped from the Treasure Light Secret Realm, and the action evaluation is excellent. You got a few strands of world luck in the annihilation of the secret realm. During the transformation... You get 5 points of freely assignable attributes and 3 points of skill points."


    "Ding, because you escaped from the mysterious realm that is annihilating, you have a faint feeling of the rest of your life in your heart. Blessed to the soul, your spirit has been greatly improved, and your spiritual attribute has increased by 1 point."


    He reappeared in the center of the Mahavira Hall of Baoguang Temple, and a system prompt sounded in his mind to cheer Lu Ren up.


    What Lu Ren saw, except for a few blockades and the buildings that had collapsed before Tiefeng, the entire monastery seemed to be quiet.


    "It''s finally out!"


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, the atmosphere of the Baoguang Buddha Realm was too oppressive, especially the lack of light made the whole world appear a gray color, without any revealed vitality and freshness.


    If you are in this environment for a long time, people will become depressed, manic, and finally crazy.


    Jizo also looked very excited: "It came out, it really came out! How many years, how many years!"


    In order to suppress Subhuti and to live, he was really bitter and tearful, and survived with his body dissipated and only a golden body withered bones remained.


    For an existence like him without physical sustenance, every second of life is a torment, but fortunately, there is also a golden skeleton made of the deity that allows him to survive.


    After being excited for a while, Ksitigarbha thanked Lu Ren.


    "Many thanks to the benefactor, you are definitely a good person. A hero will give birth to eight boys in the future, and cremation will produce relics! Let''s keep the green hills, and the green waters will flow forever. Goodbye!"


    After he finished speaking, Jizo turned his head and walked away. Before he took two steps, he had a skeleton and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Lu Ren with a pair of dark eyes.


    "Brother Lu, what is this for?"


    Lu Ren said sternly: "This era is not what you used to be. It''s too dangerous for you to travel like this. If you are not careful, it may cause great harm."


    Ksitigarbha laughed and laughed: "I am not a first-class existence like Subhuti, so why would I cause any harm? What I have done in my life can be called great virtue and great goodness! I have to find a place to pass away, living like this It''s been too hard for many years."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Jizo nodded: "Of course it is, the sea of ??suffering is sad, this life is difficult, only the next life is possible."


    "You don''t believe in the afterlife?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. I''m just going to disperse my qi into the heavens and the earth, maybe some babies can accept it and understand Su Hui."


    Su Hui.


    Lu Ren sneered: "You don''t think this is taking a house?"


    "Of course it doesn''t count. It''s Su Hui who understands me. The other person''s consciousness is still the same. I''m just a piece of knowledge, a piece of understanding."


    Jizo spoke very freely.


    "There should always be something left."


    Seeing that Lu Ren was speechless, he directly took out the iron box that he had taken out from the Baoguang Secret Realm and put it to his ear, and couldn''t help but eagerly said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m turning you over to the state."


    After saying this, Lu Ren almost lost his mussels, and laughed out loud, it was too dramatic.


    But it has to be said that it is a very good choice. Today, unlike in ancient times, there are surveillance cameras in the sky and satellites on the ground. If people see it, it will be called a real drama.


    "Ha?! Are you going to hand me over to the imperial court?!" Jizo said in shock, "Did you get water in your head?"


    "This era is different from the era you were in."


    "What''s the difference Pindao just finds a hilltop and sits on it, won''t he live well?"


    "That won''t work!"


    Lu Ren replied, murmuring in his heart, modern society is no better than ancient times. With the advancement of technology, surveillance cameras and cutting-edge monitoring equipment are everywhere. If the Ksitigarbha is allowed to walk like this, there may be a big mess.


    Jizo was anxious: "Didn''t we talk back then!"


    "It''s agreed, let''s come out of the secret realm together, but we didn''t say what we have to do after we come out." Lu Ren''s tone slowed down as much as possible: "Don''t worry, at most it''s possible to just do some slicing research, grind some bone meal, and explore. It''s just some new things, if you research something, maybe you can be reborn."


    Jizo obviously didn''t believe it, and it made it clear that you kid framed me.


    "Don''t deceive me that I don''t know how to read, there is such a thing in the world."


    Lu Ren is also a little bit unconvinced. After all, modern science has not even gone too deep into the study of the mind, not even the most basic basic theory. If people of Buddhism and Taoism know about Ksitigarbha, they will probably go crazy.

 Chapter 126： Who is the attacker?

    But now society has no way to hide the earth.


    Instead, it''s better to take the initiative to send...


    You can also get a lot of redemption points...


    He just wanted to get some inspiration from the state of Jizo.


    The martial arts of the underworld and the dagger capital of the foreign ruins brought him huge benefits and benefits.


    He did not convert it into money, or in other words, with his current cultivation path, converting into money is the most stupid way. Whether it is the research progress and results of the blood energy martial arts, and the things that the high-frequency dagger technology gave him, he can get Quite a lot.


    Great deal for him.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren let go of his hand and put down the phone.


    Jizo took the opportunity to take a few steps back in a row, and said in an unhappy tone: "It''s okay, kid, don''t play tricks, let''s go to the sky now, we''re going to one side, neither of us owes anyone!"


    If the system had a favorability prompt, Lu Ren felt that Jizo''s favorability had dropped to indifferent.


    He didn''t really care about it. People can''t be too greedy and blindly ask for things from others, and in the end they will fall into it.


    You want to get other people''s things, but you don''t know that you are stepping into the abyss of others.


    What''s more, the path that Jizo has taken is not suitable for him, and he can open up a path of spiritual detachment. It was completely because of the low productivity in ancient times and had to do it. As for how far he has come, Lu Ren asked Jizo, but the other party did not. More to say, but extremely skilled detours.


    Looking at the back of Jizo leaving, Lu Ren squinted his eyes, pondered for a while and still took out the phone.


    "Hey Sister Li, I found a singularity in the space gap in Baoguang Temple. There is a small space inside, and there is a figure of Buddhism... No, just take a picture based on the location of the mobile phone... By the way, there is another one. Gu Skull ran out... This time you have to report it and give me more things to exchange!"


    "Huh? Why didn''t I catch him? It''s up to him to get out. It''s not very good to hold him like this. It shouldn''t run far anyway.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Ren got up and left slowly.


    Rather than being bombarded to death by firepower that does not know the truth, it is better to be taken over.


    It''s a life saver for the opponent.


    There is no need for him to do anything here for the time being. After all, the entrances and exits of the space gaps have been closed. If you want to go in again, with the current means of security management, you can''t go in and out of these space gaps at will. You can only search passively, even if you want to. I can''t figure out how it came about.


    This is a difficult thing to accept for all modern disciplines that pay attention to logic and interpretation.


    This is the first time that human beings have truly realized that they are still in an infancy in the face of the entire universe. Everything that has appeared in the recent period has been refreshing their three views.


    Many basic scientific theories need to be re-established under the observation of abnormal points. This is an extremely difficult and long process. It may take more than ten or twenty years to figure out a systematic theory.


    Lu Ren was silent for a while, and the matter has been revealed for the time being, but there is still one question, who sent someone to kill him, and the forces behind Tie Feng, who is a perfect boxing master.


    Chen Daoli? It''s still the guys from the third team and the first team that were cleaned up before.


    No, it shouldn''t be. Those people who want to get back in the public eye can never use this method. If he really dies because of this, then the security management office will definitely not be willing to let it go.


    So how did Tiefeng come about?


    For the sake of favor?


    The Security Bureau can definitely find out the clues.


    After the completion of boxing, we must choose all these boxing schools.


    Not only because he has now become the top brand that the security management office has vigorously cultivated, even Li Ziqing bluntly said that the security management office has done a lot of work for him, and hopes that he can make great efforts to teach Lu Ren.


    The rest of the supplementary resources are not lacking at all, and there are even many secretly developed drugs to supplement Lu Ren''s body.


    And because of the martial arts secret skills of the underworld and the technology of the ruins of different degrees.


    All give him a very special status in the Security Bureau, especially as the analysis progresses gradually, someone above is very optimistic about him.


    In addition to this reason, it is also because if those boxing schools are really rampant enough to kill Lu Ren so recklessly, using this incident as a fuse will spread throughout the entire Huaxia country.


    No matter how strong the power of the folk boxing school is, it is unbelievable, but in the face of today''s officials, even if the firepower of modern weapons is not used, even the top martial arts schools in the country can only be eclipsed by the martial artists under the current domestic security bureau. .


    So this possibility is extremely small, unless someone is really crazy to do this kind of thing.


    An idea had already crossed his mind.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitated, and quickly went down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, he met Zhang Li, Xiao Chen and others who were rushing over, as well as Chen Daoli from the three teams.


    The other party also snorted coldly when he saw him, although he was stunned for a moment, but the next moment he turned his head and looked extremely cold. As for most of the others, he had cleaned up well, and his eyes were quite unpleasant.


    As for this, Lu Ren was able to perceive it keenly after he was able to observe the light of the lamp. Although the other party looked at him very badly, he did not have the emotion of putting him to death in it. It was mostly an unwilling and unhappy state of mind.


    Not these people.


    "Lu Ren, how are you hurt?" Seeing Lu Ren standing at the intersection at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Li immediately stopped and asked.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "Is there water?"


    "Yes." Xiao Chen next to him handed Lu Ren a bottle of mineral water, watched Lu Ren drank it all in one breath, and handed out another bottle.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ren took it without hesitation, and after drinking four bottles of mineral water in a row, Lu Ren''s thirst was relieved.


    After confirming that Lu Ren was okay, Zhang Li began to ask.


    "The skeleton came out of the abnormal gap at Baoguang Temple. It should still be in that mountain forest and didn''t go too far."


    Looking at the seven or eight helicopters whizzing by overhead, Lu Ren silently blessed Jizo Under the modern investigative methods, if he does not have any special methods, I am afraid it will not take long. will be caught.


    It''s not that Lu Ren harmed Jizo, but because being accepted by the state is the best way nowadays. If Jizo is detected by other forces in the outside world, Jizo may have a stress response to the modern, unfamiliar society.


    The Buddhism of today is not the Buddhism of a thousand years ago.


    Zhang Li looked at Lu Ren''s eyes and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "I''m fine, it was caused by being attacked in the secret realm, the bloodshot in the eyes will subside after a period of rest."


    Zhang Li arranged manpower at this time, and the nearby troops who received orders also dispatched to the scene to cooperate with the search into the mountains.


    "Don''t worry, the Security Bureau will take care of you for your business!"


    Zhang Li said solemnly: "I will report this matter, they don''t know how to restrain if they don''t kill some people."


    The battle is quite large.

 Chapter 127： Advanced Boxing (3000 words!)

    Before Zhang Li could ask clearly, an unbelievable voice came from the walkie-talkie on his shoulder.


    "Falcon 3 has detected the target, and it''s really a golden skeleton in action... It''s looking up, really looking up! It''s looking at me!?!"


    Before it was too late to explain to Lu Ren, Zhang Li patted Lu Ren on the shoulder and said, "Although I really want you to go back and make a record, you are not in a good state. Go back and rest first, and wait for me to inform you. It''s hard work, we have everything. Now, if you have any requests, just mention them, and we will try our best to satisfy them."


    After a pause, Zhang Li lowered his voice and said, "Don''t think I''m talking big, you have suffered such a thing, if you don''t handle it properly, the other brothers will be chilled, and they take you very seriously, don''t worry."


    "I understand Miss Li."


    After a pause, Lu Ren spoke again.


    "Sister Li, it''s best to deal with it in a gentle way. The other party''s mind is very sound... and you should be kind in your heart."


    The Jizo should be considered a good person.


    Zhang Li nodded slightly, "I understand."


    Lu Ren lowered his voice: "He said his name is Jizo."


    "Which Jizo?"


    "That''s it, the Jizo in the book."


    Zhang Li''s expression changed drastically: "Really?!"


    "I no longer know."


    "Okay, I will report this matter. As long as it is confirmed that there is no harm to the public, we have always treated it in the most gentle way. You look very bad, go back and rest."


    Without waiting for Lu Ren to reply, Zhang Lichao greeted the logistics staff of the security management office at the rear, and the group entered the forest fully armed.


    Looking at Zhang Li and the others who were far away, Lu Ren was a little silent. I wonder if the people above will have some other thoughts after knowing that Jizo has survived in this state for two thousand years.


    Immediately, he put this thought aside. To be honest, modern science on the study of the mind is completely blank. Even if Ksitigarbha has completely opened up the way of practice, if they can really cultivate it, they are considered amazing.


    What''s more, this guy...


    Treating death feels like going to the Western Paradise.


    This kind of big realm, big freedom.


    I don''t know how far I have come on the road of Mingjue.


    Think about it.


    Now Lu Ren doesn''t care about this matter anymore, he just does what he should do, and the rest will take time to verify before he knows what''s going on.


    Perhaps when the space gap fluctuates frequently again, the pattern of the entire world will suffer extremely huge changes.


    This alien creature has not been ushered in, but the alien space creatures have grabbed a lot.


    Back home, holding the bucket to replenish the water again, after taking a bath, Lu Ren lay on the bed and opened his attribute panel.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 19 (proficiency 6872/7060)


    Constitution: 17 (proficiency 5762/6400)


    Strength: 20 (proficiency 7430/8470)


    Agility: 25 (proficiency 9821/12520)


    Skill:


    Basic Swordsmanship (13780/15748 with ease),


    Phoenix Falcon Fist (10202/40524) has additional attributes: [Quick Attack, Penetration, Double Lightweight, Recovery, Duration],


    Burning the lamp freely (slightly small into 670/8520) attribute additional: [physical and mental resonance, a burst],


    Basic Dagger (First Look at the Door 1/3932),


    Firearms (slightly small into 662/6520)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 5


    Skill Points: 3"


    The actions in Baoguang Mystery Realm were evaluated as quite good, and because the secret realm was broken, a few strands of luck were received, so I got 5 freely assignable attribute points and 3 skill points.


    To be honest, Lu Ren was still at a loss as to how the system was rated, and he couldn''t figure out the direction at all. How would the world''s luck be affected.


    In every world, there will be so-called major events that affect the established direction of the world, and there will also be protagonists'' luck, but they do not have enough strength to touch these without authorization.


    As for the 3 skill points, there is no doubt that Lu Ren put all of them into Feng Falcon Fist. Since he has reached the level of mastery, the skill points that need to be upgraded will require 2 points. The required skill points cost 3 points.


    As for the basic swordsmanship, as the progress of the boxing technique improves, it will naturally affect these skills, which will indirectly affect the weapon skills such as swordsmanship.


    So boxing is his current core and focus.


    If there is still a chance to level up, and so on, I am afraid that 4 skill points will be needed in the next stage.


    And the difficulty of getting 4 skill points...


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s heart sank slightly. If he practiced in the normal time to repay, he only needs to go to the different dimension to stay for a while. As long as he can survive, he can get 1 skill point.


    Compared with the step-by-step practice, this rapid upgrade method is as fast as riding a rocket.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ren finally made up his mind. After he finds out who wants to kill him, he will take the initiative to go to a foreign land, so that the benefits can be maximized.


    He is afraid of death, but waiting for death and being afraid of death are two concepts. If his own strength cannot continue to improve, it may be difficult for him to deal with the drastic changes that will occur in the future.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he added 3 skill points to Feng Falcon Fist without hesitation, and the Phoenix Falcon Fist proficiency level on the attribute panel jumped from perfection to the next level, an outstanding level.


    Before Lu Renduo could feel anything, his eyes suddenly burst, and his body lying on the bed leaned forward vigorously. He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t make any sound. His saliva, snot, and tears couldn''t stop pouring out.


    He only felt that all the muscles in his whole body were shattering, yes, not only broken, but completely broken, and then reorganized. After the bones seemed to be powder, they began to generate new and new substances to condense, blood vessels Heavier and tougher, his heart seemed to have been stabbed with a dozen or so knives and kept churning, beating more powerfully, and his internal organs had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It took a full three hours for him to be transformed by Feng Falcon Fist, which had been upgraded to the outstanding level. What followed was the feeling of hunger and powerlessness due to the rapid consumption of energy in the body and the feeling of exploding power coming from the body, forming two types. extreme.


    Some trembling fingers took out two highly concentrated nutritional pills from the hip bag thrown aside, chewed and swallowed them.


    Although the taste is not very good, it can make him recover a lot of physical strength in a short time. Lu Ren took a deep breath and looked like I was finally alive.


    The painful torture just now made him feel like he couldn''t survive and die, as if all kinds of cruel punishments had given him several rounds in turn, and now he felt very cold in retrospect.


    Madd is really scary.


    But the effect is gratifying.


    And under the upgrade and transformation of Feng Falcon Fist, the improvement for him is also huge. His spirit directly breaks through to 25 points, and his physique directly reaches an exaggerated 30 points due to the special effects attributes attached to Feng Falcon Fist, which directly presents a This kind of doubled growth, the strength is still like the physique, and it has increased by 1 positive and 0 points.


    And Feng Falcon''s most important agility is beyond Lu Ren''s expectations, and it is directly upgraded to 38 points.


    Is this what it feels like to be in the perfect state of boxing? !


    Lu Ren shook hands unconsciously, as if one punch could crack the ground.


    This is because the illusory feeling brought about by the sharp increase in strength will disappear after adapting to the strength.


    It can be said that the increase in strength brought by Feng Falcon''s boxing to the point of completeness is quite exaggerated, but when you think about it carefully, all the hard work of 20 years has been gathered in this short two or three hours to make changes, and it''s not a big deal. Reasonable.


    His current attributes have changed as follows.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 25 (proficiency 6872/12520)


    Constitution: 32 (proficiency 5762/19450)


    Strength: 32 (proficiency 7430/19450)


    Agility: 38 (proficiency 9821/22870)


    Skill:


    Basic Swordsmanship (13780/15748 with ease),


    Phoenix Falcon Fist (Perfect, Outstanding 20202/59272) additional attributes: [Double Quick Attack, Double Penetration, Triple Lightweight, Triple Recovery, Triple Duration],


    Burning the lamp freely (slightly small into 670/8520) attribute additional: [physical and mental resonance, a burst],


    Basic Dagger (First Look at the Door 1/3932),


    Firearms (slightly small into 662/6520)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 5


    Skill Points: 0"


    As for the remaining 5 freely assignable attribute points, Lu Ren did not hesitate to assign it to the spirit, because Feng Falcon Fist lacks meditation such as meditation, and the time to light the lamp is not long, not yet. To become famous, the spiritual increase is not big.


    The improvement of mental attributes can just reversely drive the cultivation speed of the light.


    Thirty o''clock is exactly the limit state that the average human level can reach. As for the attribute measurements that exceed thirty points, as I said before, everyone''s limit state is different. The strong person is so in terms of strength and physique. Will be more prominent, UU reading and light body people are more skilled in agility.


    One is that the characteristics of martial arts practiced by martial artists will also make martial artists focus on different directions.


    Another is that innate and acquired physical conditioning also has an impact, and nutritional supplements during martial arts practice also have a lot to do.


    It can be said that the physical limits that can be achieved by those who finally reach the perfect boxing technique are different. Only the spiritual cultivation base seems to be stuck at the limit of 30 points.


    As for whether it is, Lu Ren is not sure, but after adding all 5 skill points to his spirit, he can clearly feel the existence of a thin barrier, and he can even see the road ahead vaguely, but this The thin barriers are firmly locked in.


    And in the realm of awareness, how to break through to the realm of awareness in the case of physical and mental resonance, I am afraid that we need to rely on the method of burning the lamp and the way to further improve the level of Feng Falcon Fist.


    Feng Falcon Fist, which is in a state of perfection, should be the next step to break the limit.


    Looking at his own attribute panel again, he added skill points to the free meditation practice, allowing him to push his spiritual attribute to 30 points, the limit state that humans can achieve.

 Chapter 128： Preparation before action (3000 words!)

    Suddenly, Lu Renren, who was thinking at the attribute panel, wrinkled slightly, and looked at the basic dagger skills that he had shown before playing with daggers.


    As soon as he thought about it, he saw that the skill bar in Lu Ren''s attribute panel had changed. Just as he thought, after the basic dagger technique was integrated into the basic swordsmanship skills, it only increased the basic swordsmanship of the familiar level by more than a dozen. point skills.


    This also dispelled Lu Ren''s desire to rely on other cultivated skills for fusion brush points. On the contrary, if this loophole really occurs, then the system will lose several levels in an instant.


    The bug is too big. If you rely on the card point brushing proficiency to improve, I am afraid it will go to heaven.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 30 (proficiency 6872/17320)


    Constitution: 32 (proficiency 5762/19450)


    Strength: 32 (proficiency 7430/19450)


    Agility: 38 (proficiency 9821/26560)


    Skills: Basic Swordsmanship (13799/15748 with ease),


    Phoenix Falcon Fist (Perfect, Outstanding 20202/59272) additional attributes: [Double Quick Attack, Double Penetration, Triple Lightweight, Triple Recovery, Triple Duration],


    Burning the lamp freely (slightly small into 670/8520) attribute additional: [physical and mental resonance, a burst],


    Firearms (slightly small into 662/6520)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 0"


    This is a very powerful attribute panel, which exceeds the limit of physical fitness and powerful spirit more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    Practicing the concept of freedom with a burning lamp, igniting one''s own mind and illuminating the light throughout one''s body and resonating with the body and mind, in this state, all the power of the body can be used, and the power beyond ordinary people''s imagination can be exploded, and it can be further exploded. own body, so as to obtain the power similar to the king''s fist.


    Those who have completed the boxing skills can do things beyond the imagination of many people.


    And Lu Ren, who stepped into the perfect state of boxing, also expressed a little doubt about the previous Tie Feng, it should not be so weak!


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren punched the foundation.


    call out! !


    The airflow driven by the extremely sharp air tearing sound is really like the sound of a divine bird chirping, and its momentum is far more terrifying than Tiefeng.


    Is it because of the system?


    Let him be able to perfect his body and mind to an extreme state under the improvement of the realm of boxing?


    After all, from the current point of view, Feng Falcon''s boxing method is almost coming to an end, but many deficiencies have been naturally repaired and perfected by the system.


    No, there is still room for improvement in the skill proficiency on the attribute panel, and there is no hint of shackles on the three-dimensional attributes.


    That is to say, the state of perfection of boxing skills that he has reached is far stronger than that of martial artists of the same stage.


    The perfect boxing state, combined with the flawless boxing, will be terrifying.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren suddenly thought of the system that he got. One of the biggest effects is to make himself free from any realm shackles. As long as he has skill points and free attribute points, he can directly upgrade, or just keep practicing hard. If you increase your proficiency, your proficiency will naturally level up beyond the same level.


    Since he started to practice martial arts, he has never encountered the bottlenecks and shackles encountered by ordinary martial artists.


    As long as the level is reached, then the mind will naturally appear in the mind using strength techniques and boxing understanding, as well as the control of the body''s strength, as if it has undergone thousands of trials and is extremely skilled.


    And the breakthrough of ordinary martial arts boxing into the next stage requires a familiar process.


    This alone is enough to shock the world.


    The additional attributes brought by the Feng Falcon Fist of the Great Achievement Realm are really a long list. What Lu Ren cares about the most is the triple recovery and the triple persistence. Although it is a digital display, its effect is absolutely terrifying.


    His own body can feel an extremely powerful vitality, and his blood is as thick as a river.


    In other words, the phoenix carried in the Falcon Fist has finally begun to show its immortality recovery effect, and its endurance is also extremely amazing.


    After replenishing the highly concentrated nutritional pills, Lu Ren regained his physical strength, and Lu Ren, who was in the peak state, felt as if his strength was inexhaustible.


    Need to find a place to test the test.


    Lu Ren was eager to try, but in the end he forced to let go of the idea. He needed to find out who was the one who bought the murder.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren finally picked up the phone.


    "Hey, is it the Logistics Investigation Division of the Security Management Office? Can you help me check the 500,000 transfer records of a bank account... Yes, I have been attacked before, and the captain of the first team, Zhang Li, should have the result with you, right? Yes, someone bought the murder of me, no need to report it, give me this clue first, yes, the account is 6870..."


    The rights of the front-line members of the security management office are quite high. After confirming that Lu Ren¡¯s actions will not harm the society and harm ordinary people, especially when Lu Ren was attacked and went to investigate, the security management office will provide a very powerful boost.


    In front of the state apparatus, in less than half an hour, the special mobile phone sent by the Security Management Office to Lu Ren conveyed the documents, and stated that the collection of the 500,000 funds had completely gone through seven springboards, and then Transferred from an account where the card was sold, but the ultimate source has been found.


    After the download was opened, Lu Ren looked at the character information displayed above and couldn''t help squinting.


    Xiang Zheng, 41 years old, owner of Jiayu Bar, and the head portrait shown above makes Lu Ren a little familiar. His eyes are not big, he seemed to be squinting slightly when he took the photo, his nose is hooked, his cheeks are clearly outlined and his cheekbones are high. .


    At first glance, it does not seem like someone who is very easy to get along with.


    This person always makes Lu Ren feel familiar, but he can''t remember it for a while. With Lu Ren''s current memory, the person he can''t remember for a while is definitely just flashing a light and passing by.


    And the only thing involved with Jiayu Bar is that Luo Zixuan took him, Zhang Qingya and Wang Gang to go there when he was in college.


    It is a typical disco venue. The strong noise-like music and the dancing crowd made Lu Ren quite uncomfortable, so much so that he has never set foot in such a place after going down once.


    On the contrary, at that time, Zhang Qingya enjoyed this kind of environment so much that she often went in and out of these places, and heard from many people that she would dance with an old black on the dance floor every day for a few days...


    So why did this guy pay Zhang Shengjie?


    Lu Ren had some guesses in his heart, and finally calmed down the impulse, took a shower again calmly, then cleaned up the sweat-soaked bed, went to a training ground developed in the basement, and slowly stretched out his fist.


    He needs a test to pass.


    Once you know your goals, it''s always a good idea to do some good preparation.


    Although because of the system, his understanding of boxing is completely comparable to the creator of boxing, and even the use of skills, the way of movement and the control of the body are as natural as they are after the upgrade.


    But in fact, Lu Ren still doesn''t know how powerful he is, but he just thinks that it is not too much for the current self to pick ten of the previous self.


    I am afraid that Tie Feng at that time may not be considered to be a perfect boxer. If a boxer is perfect, his spiritual practice will continue. In the end, with the resonance of his body and mind, the strength that burst out is far beyond imagination.


    It should belong to the perfect state of half-step boxing.


    He calmly practiced boxing according to the daily training, and figured out the skills of transportation. Until eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, he ordered a large portion of takeaway barbecue and pasta to eat, and after eating two highly concentrated nutrition pills, Lu Ren fell asleep peacefully.


    In the Baoguang Secret Realm, I have been sleepless for nearly five days and nights. Although my body can still hold it, my mind is slightly tired, and sleeping is the best way to recover.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ren got up at 6 o''clock on time, and with his current state of boxing, he quickly fell into the best deep sleep without any problem.


    After getting up in good spirits, after eating breakfast as usual, I threw a highly concentrated nutritional pill in my mouth and chewed it.


    Since he achieved the perfect boxing state, the highly concentrated nutritional pills distributed to him by the safety management office are only half as effective as before. In the past, one pill could carry him for a whole day, but now he cannot, and he has to eat twice.


    After practicing the boxing technique, it was already noon. Looking at the Phoenix Falcon Fist, whose proficiency had risen by two points on his attribute panel, his three-dimensional attributes did not move, and he could not help but sigh deeply. If he really practiced step by step , I am afraid it will be a rather long process to increase the proficiency of Feng Falcon Fist at this stage.


    The only thing that reassured him was that at least his proficiency was much better than before. It seemed that after his boxing skills had reached the limit, his understanding of boxing skills had also reached the extreme, but because his proficiency was not yet full, there was still some room for exploration.


    It should be noted that with the increase of proficiency the power of boxing will be stronger.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ren turned around and went back and took out the goose-style weapon, the standard weapon issued by the security management office. The heavy sword that used to be 50 to 60 kilograms in his hand felt a little heavy after wielding it for a long time. After reaching the Consummation Realm, the goose pose in the absolute hand was exceptionally smooth, and even a little light.


    When Feng Falcon Fist was upgraded to the top, the practice of basic swordsmanship was surprisingly fast. In just one afternoon, the proficiency value increased by 70 to 80 points. This result made Lu Ren quite happy.


    After dinner, Lu Ren turned on the computer he hadn''t touched for a long time and started playing.


    It is also necessary to relax before the war to clean up.


    In the recent period of time, all kinds of strange rumors on the Internet have become more and more strange. Some people have photographed creatures wandering in the clouds, while in the Northeast region, some people have photographed a tall man dressed in heavy metal armor and holding hands. The scene of building a wooden house in the mountains with a big sword.


    He was then chased around by local rangers.


    Others have found giant creatures in the Great Lakes, which experts say are red moss...

 Chapter 129： Fast chase (1) (3000 words!)

    What surprised Lu Ren was that there were a lot of martial artist actual combat videos circulating on the Internet, but Huaxia officials did not delete them. The attitude they took was completely resigned, so that on many video sites, many martial artist battles and learning videos were topped. Popular, many of the comments exclaimed in disbelief, and many questioned the true nature of the video.


    Judging from the recent efforts to promote traditional martial arts physical education classes from primary schools to universities, although the thunder is small, the rain is heavy, and even a special martial arts sports department has been established in the education department. It is foreseeable that these videos are the beginning of the country''s vigorous promotion. Wu''s signal.


    It turns out that we really have real martial arts in our lives!


    Of course, these Lu Ren did not have the energy to collect this information by hand, but the old man in a forum posted a lot of information after collecting a lot of information and released it, and the post has not been deleted, and it became popular.


    Just when I was about to inquire about these interesting information, a short message sounded on the phone.


    He picked it up and looked at it, raised his eyebrows, got up and walked out the door, heading towards Jiayu Bar.


    An hour later, Lu Ren, who got out of the online car-hailing car, looked at the name made by the huge neon bar in front of him, as well as some fancy patterns.


    Jiayu Bar.


    It seems to have been refurbished a lot, but when he came here before, it looked a little outdated.


    At that time, some of the outer wall skin fell off. At this moment, the outer wall has been completely converted into a frame structure of tempered glass.


    Pushing open the glass door and walking in, Lu Ren looked at the two security guards in professional suits standing at the door after going through a light passage.


    It looks very good, and it is obviously a kind of doorman at Jiayu Bar.


    The two security guards were stunned when they saw Lu Ren approaching, with a hint of nervousness on their faces.


    Because he was strengthened after the completion of his boxing skills, he was nearly 1.95 meters tall, with thick muscles, broad shoulders, and high raised oblique muscles. Although he was wearing a coat, he still looked very visually impactful. , as if a tank was about to run over him, but it didn''t give people a sense of cumbersomeness at all, but made people feel that this person had a ferocious explosive power.


    It felt like a wild beast in human skin walked in.


    One of the men forced himself to come forward with a stiff smile and said, "Sir, have you reserved the booth?"


    Lu Ren: "No, come and play."


    Hearing this, the security guard secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face softened a lot. He nodded and said, "Sir, if you go straight inside, it will be the bar, and there are a lot of loose seats there."


    "thanks."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and thanked him. From coming in until now, his performance has been that of a guest, just because his body is quite powerful.


    Seeing Lu Ren walking in, one of the silent men clutched his chest, and with a pale face he pulled the man who came forward to speak and said, "God, Brother Sheng, that man was so terrifying just now that he looked fierce. Muscles are not easy to mess with."


    Li Sheng said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, isn''t this all the guests who came in? You see how polite he is."


    Seeing Li Sheng''s manly appearance, the man said softly, "Fortunately, I have you, Brother Sheng, if I am the only one who is targeted by that person, I don''t know what to do!"


    Li Sheng turned his head to look at him indifferently: "Where did you come from?"


    The man said with some resentment: "I hate it! Asking knowingly, being naughty..."


    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes, who had been listening to the movement behind him, twitched a little, but he never thought that he would encounter the existence of Brokeback Mountain here.


    It is said that there are many homosexuals in Shudu, especially in bars, but this is the first time I have seen them.


    Is it really weird? When I was active in the group before, I asked the group leader to dress like a woman. I was very excited when it came out, but in reality, it is still unacceptable to meet.


    As soon as he entered the bar, the loud and loud sound rushed to his face. The almost deafening disco music made Lu Ren frown. The dance floor was crowded with hot men and women. pressure.


    It''s not that Lu Ren discriminates against these people who enter the bar. Many people enter the bar just to relieve the huge pressure they encounter on weekdays. This release can be regarded as a decompression exercise.


    But under this kind of colorful light, and the ambiguous atmosphere of light revealed by the bar, the suppressed desire in the bottom of the heart will be continuously released, and many incredible things will be done.


    For a martial artist who focuses on practicing boxing and calms the mind and mind, this place is no different from the land of monsters and ghosts.


    And you can''t see that many professional customers who pick up corpses are mostly squatting at the door of the bar. When they see a single or two or less drunk women, that is the prey in their eyes.


    A group of guys who have fallen under the control of their own body desires.


    Lu Ren walked to the bar with a peaceful face, and the aura he exuded was incompatible with the entire bar.


    So that many people noticed his existence for the first time, after all, a tall, full of exploding muscles, and a cold face, anyone would take a few more glances.


    When the waitress saw Lu Ren walking to the edge of the bar, she obviously stammered: "This... this gentleman... you, do you need something to drink?"


    "Do you have anything nice here?"


    Lu Ren asked casually, tapping his fingers on the bar table subconsciously and rhythmically. And a little girl with a face of only 18 or 19 years old was constantly looking at the entire Jiayu Bar.


    This bar should have undergone an expansion. It is twice as large as before, and it has also increased its height. There is a VIP booth on the second floor, and the transparent glass can see the picture of the dance floor on the first floor.


    Overall it shows a very nice decoration style.


    No wonder it is famous in Shudu''s online reviews.


    "We have a lot of good bartenders here, such as the latest cocktail-style blue life and death love, as well as rainbow colors, and hot... Well, there are many wines, such as whiskey, Shaoxing rice wine, beer..."


    Lu Ren heard something new and said, "Do you still sell Shaoxing rice wine here?"


    Looking at Lu Ren''s tall and bulging body, but his tone was calm, the waiter''s tone finally became smooth and said with a smile: "We even sell Wuliangye here, sir, do you need some?"


    Lu Ren pondered: "Bring me a glass of milk!"


    "Ah?!" The waiter asked me if I had misheard because the disco music was playing too loudly, and reconfirmed, "Cow, milk?"


    "Have it?"


    "Uh, yes, yes, do you need pure milk!"


    It was the first time she heard that someone asked for milk in a bar, but many bartenders use some milk to color and neutralize the taste, so there is stock.


    Looking at the glass of milk placed in front of him, Lu Ren took a sip and praised: "You guys have such conscience, this milk is very fresh."


    The waiter said: "Many bartenders must use fresh milk, otherwise the taste will change."


    Lu Ren pondered for a while and asked, "Do you have burning noodles here?"


    "Ha?! Burning, burning noodles?!"


    The waiter was obviously stunned. She didn''t know that the tall guy in front of her was deliberately trying to make things difficult for her.


    Mad, even if you have a grudge against this bar, you wouldn''t come here to make things difficult for a waiter, right? !


    The waiter who was scolding Hua''er still had a stiff smile on his face, and then brought a takeaway box from behind the bar.


    "Sir, this is the burning noodles I just ordered, but because I ate too much sweets just now, I have no appetite. The big portion has not been touched yet. You shouldn''t mind, please, fourteen yuan, it is now Or scan the code to pay or swipe the card?"


    "..."


    Lu Ren was silent, and Mad just joked a few words at will, but he didn''t expect the waiter to really come up with it.


    Watching the waiter take out his mobile phone and open the payment interface, Lu Ren looked at the service provider''s tall man of nearly 1.75 meters, with a well-proportioned figure.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he said, "Would you like to add a contact information?"


    The waitress quickly pulled her phone back with a vigilant look on her face.


    "Uncle, I can''t stand your size, and I can''t stand your... muscles, I''m going to die!"


    That''s not what I mean by riding a horse!


    He didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, Lu Ren secretly complained, he just thought that the girl''s roots were quite good, and her body was slender but powerful, which was very suitable for Feng Falcon Boxing.


    This can be considered to satisfy Li Ziqing''s desire to carry forward Feng Falcon Fist.


    When Lu Ren was about to speak, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and he looked at the group of people who came down from the second floor. In the middle was Xiang Zheng, who was wearing a suit and leather shoes. Like fifty or eighty thousand.


    When the waiter was about to continue speaking, he found that the peaceful temperament of the tall muscular man in front of him suddenly changed.


    Grim, as if an awakened beast opened its eyes, wanting to devour people.


    This scene really made the waitress froze Lu Ren ignored it, and immediately stepped out, walked straight into the dance floor and walked towards Xiang Zheng who was going downstairs.


    Wherever he passed, the crowd was separated by a force like a stream of water. The muscles on Lu Ren''s body were constantly shaking, producing a special force. Whenever someone touched him, he would be under this force. Involuntarily backed away.


    With such a stand-out height and his way of moving forward, he immediately caught Xiang Zheng''s attention.


    When he saw Lu Ren''s face, Xiang Zheng''s expression changed drastically.


    Shocked, unbelievable, incredible!


    It seems that the person who should have died suddenly appeared here and found him. What link went wrong?


    Seeing Lu Ren rushing forward towards him, Xiang Zheng regained his senses, and said solemnly, "Stop whoever comes over, I will be responsible if something goes wrong."


    (Thanks to Yitian and book friend 9966 for the reward, thank you for your subscription, I will try my best to maintain this update rhythm from today on! Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 130： Fast chase (2) (3000 words!)

    The men in black suits surrounding him had already noticed Lu Ren''s actions.


    Immediately, five people rushed towards Lu Ren without hesitation, and even pulled out the bright daggers from their waists.


    Lu Ren''s eyes became colder and colder. Looking at the man who was stabbing him with a dagger, he directly kicked his legs and kicked the opponent''s abdomen. The powerful force made the opponent directly into a bow shape in mid-air. People flew out like rags and smashed into the radio station.


    When he heard a few sharp currents from loud music, it suddenly became quiet. Although there were people screaming around because of the sudden struggle, Lu Ren''s frown finally eased.


    This noisy place really made him fed up.


    Afterwards, facing Lu Ren, who was holding a knife, he advanced instead of retreating.


    The sound of crackling into the flesh sounded at almost the same time, and the remaining four who rushed up flew out like a spring, and a series of bone shattering sounds and shrill screams came from the body, which was shocking.


    These guys are ruthless, and they didn''t hesitate to use the knives in their hands. They only looked for Lu Ren''s vital points. Therefore, Lu Ren didn''t keep his hands. Feet flew out.


    Seeing that there is gas out or not.


    If it weren''t for his strength, just relying on his current physical fitness and a little more force, the bodies of these ordinary people would be directly blown up by him.


    As for killing people, it''s not enough. If he can survive under such a powerful fist, he will be considered dead, and he will be handed over to the Logistics Division of the Security Management Office and the police to deal with it. Even if he does survive, Lu Ren dares to guarantee the other party''s death. For the rest of your life, don''t want to live a normal life again.


    If someone really can live a normal life, if he gets the news that Lu Ren makes a special trip to come over, he will do it again.


    In a sense, this punishment is even more tormenting than killing the other party.


    The surrounding crowd screamed hysterically and fled frantically, and the whole bar was a mess.


    And when the poached egg waiter saw such a brutal scene of Lu Ren, his face was both scared and excited, hiding behind the bar, revealing a pair of eyes full of excitement.


    The Martial Daoist on the Internet actually appeared in front of her!


    What did the big man want to say just now, want her contact information? !


    Thinking of this poached egg waiter couldn''t help but get excited...


    Lu Ren didn''t pay any attention to this, he stepped out one step, and jumped a dozen meters away like a sharp arrow, and then landed in front of Xiang Zheng who was trying to escape in the chaos.


    Bang!


    Under the huge thrust, the metal stairs under Lu Ren''s feet were directly bent.


    Facing the panicked gaze of the other party, Lu Ren''s tall and oppressive body leaned forward slightly.


    "Xiang Zheng, you should know me and why I came to you."


    Before the words fell, Lu Ren made a bold move and grabbed the opponent''s neck. The opponent''s nearly 160 pounds was easily lifted by Lu Ren with one hand, as if he was holding a chicken.


    Incredibly lightweight.


    Xiang Zheng''s face turned red, breathing was difficult, and his hands and feet were kicking.


    The two men in black suits next to him scolded angrily. Although they were shocked by Lu Ren''s body shape, the pistols drawn from their bulging waists gave them sufficient confidence.


    On the other hand, they were in high spirits hiding in the distance. When the melon-eating crowd saw the guns coming out, they all exclaimed, lest they would not be able to escape in time, for fear of shooting themselves.


    gun?


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened, China controls firearms, and possession of firearms is a serious crime.


    Before the two could raise their hands, Lu Ren took Xiang Zheng''s left foot and took a step closer to the two. His right foot was like a giant bird swooping high in the sky, tearing apart the air when he lifted it violently, and let out a dull and amazing howl.


    dong dong! !


    In less than one-half of a second, the two gunmen who hadn''t raised their guns did not snort and flew out and fell heavily on the dance floor.


    This terrifying scene directly scared the people who were still drunk.


    dead!


    "Fuck, is it true or false, kicking people away seven or eight with one kick?!"


    "Don''t look at his exaggerated muscles, he can easily lift people up with one hand... Wait, he seems to be the owner of this bar!"


    "Is this person a real Martial Daoist?! Have you seen the video uploaded on the Internet?"


    "Fuck, the legendary Martial Daoist on the Internet, f*ck, I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today! F*ck!"


    Someone trembled with excitement: "I just said that the ancient martial arts are real, and the Chuan martial arts are also real, but they are hidden in the public and will not easily show their skills."


    "It''s a real warrior!"


    The popularity of martial arts battles that are now wildly circulating on the Internet does not mean to decline at all. With the official silence, the limelight has become more and more intense.


    Lu Ren didn''t care about the discussion, looked at Xiang Zheng coldly, and immediately took him into a private room on the second floor.


    A casual glance at the rotten men and women who were in high spirits, Lu Ren, who was displeased in his heart, smashed Xiang Zheng heavily on the glass table.


    Suddenly, the tempered glass shattered into a pulp, and the scattered glass fragments directly scratched the men and women who were still addicted to it and did not respond.


    Two of them, the men and women who were almost torn off their trousers, shuddered in pain.


    Immediately, someone jumped up and yelled, "Fuck, who can do it on a horse, I don''t know..."


    "go out!"


    Lu Ren''s low voice sounded.


    The man who was scolding stopped abruptly with a rattling like a drake''s voice, and immediately bowed his head.


    "Big brother, we have nothing to do with him, we just came here to play, don''t blame him!"


    Then he waved his hands sullenly and asked everyone to leave the private room quickly, and everyone did not dare to hesitate. The pressure brought by Lu Ren was too heavy, and everyone in the private room felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    After leaving the private room, there was a woman with heavy makeup, a nose ring, a flower arm full of ear studs, and a **** dress, who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old and said, "Brother Wang, with your The identity should not be afraid of a person, right?"


    Brother Wang snorted coldly, and slapped the other party directly without hesitation.


    The woman covered her face and looked at Brother Wang in disbelief. Just when she was about to go crazy, she remembered the identity of the other party, so she had to be cowardly and full of grievances.


    "Stupid woman with no eyesight, don''t you know that guy is holding the owner of this bar?"


    Brother Wang still had some words to say, but he knew that there were a group of real Martial Daoists in the society, the tall figure and muscles of the other party, and the terrifying force that just smashed Xiang Zheng with one hand.


    He is definitely a Martial Daoist, and he is also a Martial Daoist with a strong foundation.


    In the eyes of this kind of warrior, once the anger comes up and kills him, there is nowhere to cry. Although the current society is ruled by law, and the development of modern weapons makes the martial arts more and more weak, but I can''t prepare for the one I just faced. Outlaws.


    Even Xiang Zheng has been arbitrarily manipulated to seek revenge, even if he is the son of the richest man, I am afraid that the other party will not be too scruples.


    Within a short distance, people are all enemies.


    Even if the follow-up revenge comes back, what''s the use of losing your life.


    Brother Wang and the others quickly left the scene with a solemn expression, and immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    ...


    ...


    Looking at Xiang Zheng, who was lying on the ground covered in blood by the glass ballast, staring at him fiercely, Lu Ren''s face did not change in the slightest.


    The fingers of the opposite sign under his feet stomped lightly.


    "what!!!!!"


    Xiang Zheng struggled violently, and the rest of his hands and feet kept slapping and slamming Lu Ren, but Lu Ren was like a mountain, not moving at all.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren twisted his feet slightly, and the severe pain kept rolling in Xiang Zheng''s body, causing his nose and tears to come out.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren squatted down and stretched out his hand to slightly dislocate Xiang Zheng''s spine. This dislocation would not cause any serious injury, but the nerves driven by the dislocation and friction of the bones would also be involved. This kind of pain nerve is very important to the outside world. The effects are extremely sensitive, and the slightest movement can cause violent reactions.


    This is a kind of devouring of ten thousand ants. From the initial numbness to the last itching, the tortured will want to tear his own flesh and blood.


    Such meticulous and precise control of the human body is the result of Lu Ren''s mastery of his own body after his advanced boxing has reached a new level. Under the condition that the lamp is free to watch over his body, everything in his body is clearly visible. case.


    Have a clear understanding of what each part of the body does and what it does.


    This is a quite terrifying ability, which can let oneself know the perception of every part of the human body, and the dark diseases and dark wounds accumulated in the past will be constantly smoothed out, so as to ensure the ''purity'' of the body.


    In a sense, this is the no-leakage body described in the Taoist book.


    In addition, the spiritual mind condenses into a round bead and burns in the light of the lamp, showing a round light and round feeling, and when unfolding, a round of spiritual round light appears in the back of the head, all over the surrounding darkness, dispelling the ominous fog.


    If the light-burning meditation is practiced to a higher level, it will become more and more miraculous.


    "Speak or not?"


    Lu Ren''s faint voice sounded.


    The pain that can be called purgatory on earth almost made Xiang Zheng''s eyes pop out, and he was just trembling all over as he was constantly twisting on the ground but couldn''t scream.


    Tears flowed freely.


    "Boss, you didn''t ask me, what did I say?!"


    Damn, I''m a newcomer, and I really didn''t ask if I was patronizing the fight!


    but¡­¡­


    Lu Ren''s face sank, and he said in a low voice: "Give me a trick, you recognize me at a glance, don''t you know what I want to ask, tell me who it is?"


    Xiang Zheng, who had been tortured to the point of death, had long since lost the vicious expression he had just now, and said it like spitting up beans.


    "Meng Xian, Meng Xian asked me to do this!"


    Meng Xian?


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, he almost forgot about it, and the other party didn''t let him go, too, he killed his only son, and anyone would hold grudges.


    Meng Xian has a lot of energy, and this kind of person with a nearly twisted mind may be able to use any method.

 Chapter 131： Fast chase (3) (3000 words!)

    Lu Ren was silent for a while, kicked Xiang Zheng''s back with his foot, and Xiang Zheng''s whole body moved sideways directly, hitting the big video screen next to him, snorting in pain and inhaling cool air comfortably.


    The feeling that life is better than death has subsided like a tide.


    Lu Ren stood for a while, sighed in the end, turned and walked towards the door of the bar.


    He glanced at Xiang Zheng with a deep meaning, he would not leave some hidden dangers for himself.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ren leaving, Xiang Zheng stumbled to his feet, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he had nothing to do. Lu Ren, who walked out of the private room, turned around and walked out of the corner, seemed to inadvertently stepped on a piece of glass.


    laugh!


    The glass seemed to be extremely squeezed, and like a bullet, it shot through Xiang Zheng''s neck, which was completely unresponsive.


    Blood splattered all over the house.


    Xiang Zheng covered his neck, stretched out his hand to grab Lu Ren''s disappearing figure, and after a few ''hoho'' in his mouth, he suddenly lay on the ground, only twitching.


    After a while, there was no movement.


    At this moment, the entrance of the bar was already crowded with police cars. When Lu Ren came out, the first person to step forward was He Li from the Logistics Department of the Security Management Office. He looked a little nervous and said: "Mr. Lu, no one was killed. Bar?"


    "No."


    Lu Ren looked calm and answered without hesitation.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s determined appearance, He Li''s nervous face quickly eased away. As long as no one was killed, everything would be easy to deal with.


    Lu Ren then said not quite sure: "But I took out a gun on the opposite side, and then I accidentally used a little force, and I don''t know if I died or not."


    "What, draw a gun?!!"


    He Li''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted at a policeman standing beside him: "Captain Shao, are you so weak in fighting against crime and gangsterism? You can''t see that people are swaggering around with firearms. Are you still pretending not to see it?"


    This big hat was buckled, and no one could bear it. Captain Shao was sweating profusely: "Director He, don''t worry, we will definitely punish this matter..."


    He Li, this kid looks very powerful!


    Lu Ren saw it in his eyes and was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would always appear in his eyes as a delivery of supplies, but he didn''t expect to be a director.


    "give it to you."


    Lu Ren patted He Li on the shoulder and left quickly after getting a response.


    On the Internet, a short video quickly became popular.


    In the video, a figure over 1.9 meters tall jumped up and spanned a distance of 10 meters, easily lifted a person weighing 160 pounds with one arm, and kicked the two of them high up between his feet. Meteor strode, carrying the person with one hand and rushing to the second floor in two steps.


    Although the video is a bit shaky, there is nothing adulterated about what happens in the video.


    Lu Ren, who caused an uproar on the Internet, didn''t know about it, or even if he knew, he wouldn''t care too much. If the security management office saw something wrong, it would definitely cancel the video.


    Next, as long as you keep a low profile, the Jiayu Bar is full of filth and dirt. With the background of the Security Administration, although the police are still unable to control the duties of the police, the full name of the Internal Security Administration is not just for the martial arts genre. , there is also a considerable degree of law enforcement in it.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ren stood quietly at the door of a luxuriously decorated villa in a villa area.


    This is a wealthy area in the capital of Shu, and everyone entering and leaving is the so-called upper class.


    But in today''s Lu Ren''s eyes, he just felt that his previous self looked at these things too narrowly.


    When a person''s spirit is strong, no matter how little material things are, you and them are the same people.


    As for how he got in, to be honest, he didn''t need a run-up at the height of the fence in the villa area.


    He slowly stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    After a while, a vigilant female voice came from the doorbell, with an unstoppable tiredness and a hysterical sharpness.


    It sounds a bit neurotic.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ren said calmly, "It''s me, Aunt Meng."


    The door was silent for a while.


    "Lu Ren, you''re not dead yet?!" Then the panicked voice turned sharp: "Why aren''t you dead, you should be dead, why can''t I kill you, why, why, why don''t you go die!"


    Lu Ren sighed secretly in his heart, it seemed that he was about to go crazy with depression. Once upon a time, he had been to Luo Zixuan''s house, and the mother of Luo Zixuan, Meng Xian, was a well-informed and elegant lady.


    Always speak softly and elegantly.


    Things are unpredictable.


    Unexpectedly, the stimulation of the white-haired man sending the black-haired man made the other party''s spirit on the verge of collapse.


    But the pot is not on his own, so Luren will never take it back.


    Lu Ren said, "Aunt Meng, won''t you let me in?"


    There was no sound from the doorbell, but Lu Ren''s keen hearing could hear the footsteps at the door from near to far, and then from far to near, and then the door was opened, and what caught his eye was a disheveled man wearing a sleeping bag. A woman in a skirt, holding a sharp knife in her hand, with a ferocious face.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Looking at the fruit knife that Meng Xian stabbed at him, Lu Ren frowned and stretched out his hand to grab Meng Xian''s wrist. Meng Xian struggled hard, but Lu Ren''s hand was like an iron hoop, motionless.


    He doesn''t care much about Meng Xian''s scolding and biting Luren. Now that he has mastered his boxing skills, his skin is extremely tough. He has tested it. A sharp fruit knife like this may cut his skin, but his strong muscles will make him never again. Can''t get an inch.


    As for the opponent''s biting and scratching, Luren''s strength is much lighter than that of scratching.


    He directly lifted Meng Xian by the wrist, carried Meng Xian in mid-air into the villa, and closed the door. After all, Meng Xian''s screeching voice was too loud, and if it caught the attention of the surrounding people, it would not be a big deal, but it was considered a Trouble, it''s not good even if he is a person from the security management office who is too high-profile.


    But it seems that Meng Xian''s hysterical screams made the surrounding feel a little accustomed to it, and no one came to observe during this time.


    Lu Ren entered the spacious living room and looked left and right, frowning slightly and turning her head to the side. Meng Xian''s scolding sound was too high, and she didn''t seem to have learned Chinese scolding. She had received Western-style elite education since she was a child. A few words, always hope that Lu Ren will die.


    Who would want to talk to her about this kind of crazy talk.


    "Is Uncle Luo not at home?"


    Lu Ren asked Meng Xian, looked at the other party and refused to listen, still grabbed and bit him like crazy, and finally even climbed onto Lu Ren''s arm, bit Lu Ren''s wrist tightly, and stared at Lu Ren with almond eyes.


    To be honest, he only needs a slight twitch of his muscles now, and Meng Xian''s teeth will shatter directly.


    Lu Ren sighed: "Yes, maybe Uncle Luo also thinks you''ve gone crazy and moved out."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s undisguised ridicule, Meng Xian showed a miserable smile, and her mouth finally left Lu Ren''s wrist.


    She was full of grief and despair: "Crazy? Hahaha... I avenge my son, will you think I''m crazy?!"


    "Aunt Meng, the lawsuit is over. I was acquitted on the spot due to insufficient evidence in the court. After this matter, although you appealed repeatedly, all of them have been dismissed, which is enough to explain the problem."


    Lu Ren said while throwing Meng Xian on the sofa in the living room.


    This incident was very noisy at the time. After all, the four of them disappeared in the tunnel at the time, and even the news was on the news.


    However, because of the investigation by the Security Bureau, the matter involving the space gap was closed.


    No matter how powerful the Luo Zixuan family is, they can influence the judge, but in this case, if the judge dares to be a little biased, then he will be suspected of being bribed.


    "Innocent?" Meng Xian sneered, "You murderer, I know you killed my son."


    Lu Ren slowly sat down against each other and said solemnly, "I''m here to tell you what really happened in the tunnel."


    Hearing Lu Ren like this, Meng Xian finally calmed down. She looked at Lu Ren with hatred, and after brushing her hair, she tried her best to remain calm and said, "You say it."


    O capricious woman!


    Lu Ren sighed deeply in his heart. To be honest, he and Luo Zixuan had a good relationship before the space gap. Although he loved to show off, he was really okay with him. Although he was bewitched by Zhang Qingya later, his hostility became more and more serious. .


    Everything that happened in the silent forest in the space gap at that time completely released the darkest side of all human beings.


    Under such circumstances, even Lu Ren inevitably hid his thoughts. If there was no system at that time, I am afraid that he would have been deeply involved in it long ago, and he would have been integrated with Wang Gang and Wang Gang by the priest of the evil god.


    He himself was working hard to survive, but he didn''t expect that the ending would be so cruel.


    Although he was apologetic in his heart, Lu Ren still had anger in his heart. If this knot could not be solved, killing intent would flash in his heart.


    No, Meng Xian must die!


    Once such a crazy woman is let go, it is completely unpredictable what will happen next.


    Meng Xian has completely affected his normal life. If he is so lethargic, it will be like planting a time bomb for himself.


    Seriously, the solution once and for all is to get rid of Meng Xian The whole incident cannot be said who is right or who is wrong. If he continues to stay in the silent forest, maybe in the end, Lu Ren will not dare to think about himself. What will it be like in the end.


    Human nature is complicated.


    But Lu Ren was very fortunate that he could still control his darkness with great perseverance at that time.


    When he slowly and detailedly fell the four people into the silent forest, from the first day to the end, Lu Ren killed the three, and after the death, the mutation fought again. The fighting process was very general, and Lu Ren was just a sentence. Pass.


    If she described the past in detail, even if Meng Xian was understanding, she would be swallowed up by the anger of hatred, and she tried everything to fight Lu Ren.


    It''s like Iron Man knows that the Winter Soldier is under control, but when he finally sees the Winter Soldier killing his parents with his own hands, the hatred and anger in his heart devour everything, and he breaks completely.


    Although she tried to describe it as lightly as possible, Meng Xian heard that her son went to touch the evil altar like a fool and was killed by Lu Ren. Although he looked calm, he firmly grasped the clothes with both hands and showed the blue veins on his arms and neck. But it wasn''t as calm as she appeared to be.

 Chapter 132： Body and mind resonance, burst gas! (3000 words!)

    "...These are all the events that happened in that space gap. I didn''t have any prejudice in them. The way I look now is only done after I came back and practiced martial arts. You just saw me a month ago."


    After narrating everything, Lu Ren said slowly: "I came here this time just to hope how to solve this matter. I''m sorry for what happened in the different dimension, but it''s just to survive."


    After a pause, Lu Ren said calmly: "Don''t worry, Aunt Meng, I will send you down to meet Luo Zixuan later."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s extremely cold words, Meng Xian couldn''t help shivering.


    Her heart, which seemed to be twisted and crazy, was temporarily relieved.


    After a long silence, Meng Xian said quietly, "Why is it not my son who survived."


    Just as Lu Ren was about to speak, a strange feeling suddenly came to his heart, like a slight strangeness pierced by a needle. This was a vision that appeared after he practiced the light-burning meditation, and his mind was extremely sensitive to the outside world.


    Loudly loudly! !


    The sound of swords bursting out of several bursts of tearing air suddenly rang out at the same time, and four long swords shimmering with silver light under the light were revealed from every corner of the hall.


    Behind the sofa, above the large chandelier, behind the column wall...


    It turned out that when he walked into the hall, there were four killers holding long swords secretly in ambush, waiting for Lu Ren to give him a fatal blow when he was the most relaxed!


    These killers are all skilled at doing this kind of thing, their killing intent is restrained, and everything is silent.


    When looking for Lu Ren the most slack, he broke out between the electric light and flint.


    The long sword that ripped through the air let out a sharp whistling, aiming at Lu Ren, covering all the vital parts of his body, without any extra movement, going straight to the center line, fast, swift, fierce and decisive!


    These four people, with their quickness, decisiveness, and ferocity, are undoubtedly masters of martial arts! !


    The sword light even shadows, and the cold light is revealed!


    The last second, Lu Ren was still thinking about how to answer Meng Xian, all his mind was concentrated on the topic of thought, and he was even thinking about whether to explain so much, or just slap him to death.


    After all, it was not clear who was right and who was wrong at the beginning of this matter, or that everyone was making the most correct choice. Luo Zixuan, Wang Gang and Zhang Qingya turned into meat **** who wanted to slaughter Lu Ren. Then of course Lu Ren would not just let it go and kill everyone.


    Meng Xian''s heart was twisted and full of hatred because of the loss of her son, and she didn''t care about anything in order to avenge the loss of her son.


    No one is on the right side.


    Lu Ren does everything from his heart, and the role he plays is that of a victim.


    Even now.


    In the next moment, Lu Ren seemed to be in a crisis of life and death.


    The four swords attacked from all directions at the same time, blocking almost all his dodging space!


    No matter how strong the martial arts practice is, Lu Ren¡¯s physique is now astonishing to the extreme. After all, he is not practicing martial arts. Although the skin is as tough as an old cow, it is not invulnerable after all. A first-class sharp blade attack created by modern technology will still be injured. .


    The four people who attacked with swords were all highly skilled, masters with powerful strength and martial arts. With the cooperation of the weapons in their hands, the lethality of a master could be amplified to the extreme.


    Many styles of boxing are born out of weapons.


    Take off the spear to form a fist, take off the sword to form a finger, take off the knife to form a palm.


    Click! !


    In the moment of life and death, it seemed that there was no way to hide, but at this moment, Lu Renzhou heard a series of numb skeletal sounds.


    I saw that his body was dislocated in an instant, and even with a bone fracture, his body was reduced to the limit state, and his limbs and body were twisted in an extremely horrified and strange posture, and his head was half-sunk. in the body.


    Such an unforgettable scene.


    Lu Ren used it without hesitation in an instant, in order to avoid the body and key points as much as possible.


    laugh! !


    The sound of the blade cutting through the flesh came.


    Arms, chest, thighs, back, the sharp blade ripped open his epidermis without any hindrance, and blood spurted out in an instant.


    The blade stabs, and the blood surges!


    Although Lu Ren suffered a lot of injuries because of this, he escaped the most dangerous and deadly attack with the actions he made at this moment.


    The sword light is scattered, the sword momentum has stopped, and the general trend has passed, Lu Ren has the opportunity to see the face of the attacker.


    These are four men in black who are shrouded in black tights. Except for a pair of murderous eyes that are exposed, the rest are tightly wrapped by special dense fiber clothes.


    This kind of clothing Lu Ren has seen before. It is made of a flexible material. Under blunt and heavy blows, it can instantly disperse the force to the whole body. The security management office has this type of combat clothing as the lining, which is expensive.


    The bodies of these four people did not appear to be very strong, and the waist, abdomen and ribs were quite slender compared to ordinary warriors, but the muscles on the shoulders and backs were raised high, showing a sense of incongruity like a knife cut.


    It should be noted that the core strength of the waist and abdomen is one of the most important for martial artists who practice boxing and martial arts. The strength starts from the ground and reaches the power conversion center of the arm and fist.


    Even with the fast and fierce Feng Falcon Fist, after Lu Ren practiced it, although the waist and abdomen showed a certain streamlined shape, the muscles were already prominent and stretched, just like the characters in the anime Dragon Ball.


    These people, Lu Ren knew at a glance that this was an improvement made by swinging the sword all the year round, and it was obviously different from the martial arts masters who grew up in all directions. These muscles and physiques were not born for fighting with bare hands, but purely for the sake of When swinging a sword, it acquires extremely amazing explosive power and strength, and it kills people.


    Ordinary sword-wielding martial arts masters have much stronger muscles than these people. Although they are still slightly slender in Lu Ren''s view, this is to ensure their agility.


    These four are in pursuit of a killer who kills with one sword!


    Four killers who are proficient in killing kendo and strive to kill with one blow!


    Figures intertwined.


    The four of them watched Lu Ren twist to an unimaginable angle in an extremely incredible way to avoid this doom. At least half of the bones are broken!


    But Lu Ren actually escaped the fatal attack with this method!


    The four swordsmen with eyes full of killing intent saw Lu Ren''s horrified scene in their indifferent eyes, and they still couldn''t help revealing a great shock. They did not expect that the foolproof blockade attack just now would be attacked by Lu Ren with that An incredible way to survive and avoid death.


    The information is wrong, the opponent is definitely not a martial arts master who is only one step away from achieving the mastery of boxing, but a super martial arts master who has a real mastery of boxing and can fully control his body! !


    Although the hearts of the four swordsmen were shaken, they were not too discouraged.


    Although the opponent is a complete boxing master, he may have cultivated his mind and body to the peak, so that the boxing skills that resonate with his body and mind are completed and super top-level martial arts masters.


    But judging from the attack just now, the other party is still at the limit of human beings, and they have a great advantage when they are unarmed.


    Having weapons in hand and not having weapons are completely two concepts.


    A first-class martial artist who is proficient in swordsmanship, in a one-on-one situation, even has a great possibility of defeating a martial artist with a complete boxing technique. Although it is difficult to kill, he can remain invincible.


    Fighting between weapons is different from fighting between fists.


    Not to mention their four swordsmen who are proficient in killing swordsmanship!


    In addition, it is only one level away from the Great Completion of Boxing.


    The weapons in their hands are enough to make up for it, and they even have four people to attack!


    choke! !


    The sound of the sword is awe-inspiring, the four of them are located in the Quartet of Luren, their pace is coordinated and their movements are consistent.


    Lu Ren did not hesitate at all, his body quickly returned to its original state, and the broken bones were stuck with muscles, and the dislocated bones were quickly restored between the peristaltic muscles.


    Immediately afterwards, he kicked, and Meng Xian, who was sitting next to him and had yet to react, abandoned him high on the sofa.


    "what!!!"


    A sharp scream sounded from Meng Xian''s mouth. The three-seater sofa rolled directly in mid-air, and Meng Xian was doing free fall in mid-air.


    Lu Ren didn''t expect to be used by Meng Xian to stop the four swordsmen from attacking. He needed a certain buffer time, and a little bit was enough.


    Stab it!


    The sofa tumbling in mid-air was directly cut into two pieces by a swordsman, but Meng Xian who fell in mid-air didn''t care, only a swordsman threw it into the distance with a soft slap with the body of the sword.


    Guo made the other party care about Meng Xian!


    It seems that these four killers absolutely know that Lu Ren will come all the way.


    So brave.


    Dare to risk the world to do this!


    This action finally had an effect, and won an extremely small gap for Lu Ren, which was enough for Lu Ren today.


    With this action, the two swordsmen on the back finally had an extremely short stagnation and slowdown in their actions In an instant, Lu Ren had already taken action.


    Taking advantage of this brief moment, he completely abandoned the two swordsmen behind him who were blocked by the sofa and Meng Xian, and turned to meet the other two at a very fast speed.


    During the step, the phoenix falcon fist frame spread out, and the firm and powerful arms were raised, and the spirit shrank like a ball under the light of the light, and then a raging flame ignited.


    Body and mind resonance, burst, open!


    The two-faced swordsman who faced Lu Ren only felt a sudden shock in his heart when he saw Lu Ren''s eyes.


    It seemed that it was not a single person who rushed towards the two of them, but a divine bird that swooped down from the vast and boundless, towering nine heavens, with wings like clouds.


    This technique is called Shen Zhen in a more pleasant way, and it is a witness in a blunt way. In ancient times, there were scholars who devoted themselves to studying the books of sages and sages and cultivated the spirit of the heart. This spirit is the purification of the spirit. Next, a pair of eyes are piercing and piercing, making people dare not look directly, it is breathtaking!


    That''s it!

 Chapter 133： Please die (3000 words!!)

    The two swordsmen only felt a shock in their hearts, and their bodies suddenly stiffened for a moment. When they realized that the strength of the long swords in their hands had lost most of their time.


    This kind of mistake, which could be called a fatal mistake, made the indifferent swordsman unable to hold back his color any longer, and he suddenly lost his soul and flew out of the sky.


    The two who had no time to change their moves could only watch helplessly as the two big hands held their faces.


    Boom! !


    As Lu Ren''s arms suddenly stretched down, the two swordsmen were directly pressed to the ground, and a powerful force burst out. Lu Ren tried his best to crush the floor tiles made of high-grade masonry. Frightened spider web cracks spread out from behind the swordsman''s head.


    Even if the two swordsmen were wearing power suits, the back of the head was a vital part of the human body. Even if they didn''t die, they would have been knocked down by such a heavy blow.


    Not to mention Lu Ren''s unrelenting attack.


    The back of the two swordsmen''s heads were directly crushed to pieces.


    Brain burst.


    But what people didn''t expect was that with the strong vitality, he still wanted to struggle to get up.


    Zheng!


    A sword cry that ripped through the air exploded from the back of Lu Ren''s head, and in an instant, Lu Ren turned his head, and the sharp blade cut off a bunch of his hair and slid across his face.


    At such a close distance he could even hear the humming of the violently thrusting blade shaking the air as it rubbed at high speed!


    The sharp aura he carried actually caused a small blood to be drawn on his face.


    He leaned back suddenly, without turning back, his right hand stabbed back at an extremely tricky angle.


    With this phoenix beak, Lu Ren used his own muscles to temporarily dislocate his arms and shoulders. Although it was accompanied by severe pain, this trick attacked him from an incredible angle.


    Accompanied by the violent explosion of the air being pierced by a tricky hand, the arm drove straight in, pinpointing the attacker''s Adam''s apple with incomparable precision.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of bone shattering sounded in an instant, such a sharp attack hit the Adam''s apple, this extremely fragile vital point in the human body, even if an ordinary person punches here, there is an extremely dangerous fatality rate.


    Lu Ren turned his head and looked out of the corner of his eye. The man''s neck was deeply sunken under the strong and sharp penetrating attack, and his eyes widened and quickly dimmed.


    If the throat is smashed, it will not die immediately, especially a brilliant martial artist, who has an extremely strong vitality under the tempering of his physique, and if he can even receive timely treatment, maybe there is nothing wrong.


    But the huge shock brought to the swordsman by the fatal attack on this vital part of the body made it difficult for him to control his body, and he just stepped back while clutching his neck.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ren stepped forward, grabbed the swordsman''s wrist with the other hand, and twitched his fingers.


    crackle!


    I only heard the sound of the bones of the swordsman''s arm shattering suddenly, and the swordsman''s fingers drooped down softly, and the long sword in his hand had been taken away by Lu Ren, and he had been beaten like a rag bag by a knee. He flew out, his mouth, nose and ears were bleeding all over the place, and it seemed that it was going to die.


    This set of movements is smooth and smooth, as fast as electricity, without any hesitation or sluggishness.


    He is brave, determined, and heart-wrenching.


    All that said, but in reality it all happened between lightning and flint.


    Lu Ren grabbed the hilt of the sword in his hand and clenched it tightly. Meng Xian, who was slapped away, had just landed, and the swordsman who slapped Meng Xian away had not even entered the next step, when he was horrified to find Lu Ren. Reverse this mortal catastrophe.


    Lu Ren raised his long sword in his right hand, the sword light flashed, and his figure suddenly burst into the front of the last swordsman. Facing the other''s horrified gaze, the sharp blade slid across the neck of the swordsman who was subconsciously moving. .


    In an instant, the aorta was cut off, and blood spurted out like a column.


    "Ding, because you fought the enemy with a sword in a life-and-death fight, your basic swordsmanship proficiency is gaining insight, and your proficiency has increased by 100."


    "Ding, because of..."


    Lu Ren narrowed his eyes, without any hesitation in his movements, he took a step back, twisted his waist and twisted his body, and the long sword directly stabbed the two people behind him who were trying to get up and trying to avoid them into the back of his head.


    When the rabbit rose and the falcon fell, Lu Ren reversed from the dead place, killed the three of them in just three or four seconds, and forcibly made a way out of the dead state.


    The only remaining person, after Lu Ren rushed to kill several people, the last swordsman finally arrived belatedly, and the long sword focused on Lu Ren''s murder.


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, he held the hilt with his left hand backhand, and when he turned sharply, the sharp long sword suddenly flew towards the long sword that the opponent ushered in under the light.


    Half a minute later, looking at the swordsman who had given his head to the ground and was no longer alive, Lu Ren threw the long sword in his hand that had knocked out large and small grains of rice on the ground.


    This sword is not as good as the goose style issued by the Security Bureau.


    At this moment, his face was extremely pale. In order to deal with the attack of the four swordsmen with all his strength, he did not even dare to close the injured muscles. Instead, he gathered his muscles to embed the broken bones, so that he could concentrate on fighting hard. .


    Because the wound is bleeding continuously, it can be called a blood bath. What is even more terrifying is that most of the bones in his body were broken because of the wrong bone shrinking just now. If it is not for his incredible strength, he would have escaped the first round. Attacking and killing, I am afraid that it will become a puddle of mud and fall on the ground to be slaughtered.


    The fight between martial artists is very fast, especially when it comes to the battle between life and death, no one dares to hold back, let alone dealing with four sword-wielding martial arts masters with bare hands, which is extremely dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ren who was decisive enough to shrink his body, enter the secret realm of Baoguang and Ksitigarbha to learn the concept of burning the lamp, and achieve a small level of achievement with the assistance of the system, he can use the spirit initially, and use the power of the heart to inspire the heart. The sighting shocked the two swordsmen, and he is now a corpse lying on the ground.


    Various factors added up to allow Lu Ren to fight back.


    Luren in the middle didn''t even take a breath.


    As long as there is one mistake here, then death is what greets him.


    After taking a few breaths, Lu Ren slowly walked to Meng Xian who was rolling in the corner. Facing the other''s frightened, resentful eyes, Lu Ren said with a flat expression.


    "Aunt Meng, if you continue to survive, it will cause me great trouble, so please die."


    "you¡­"


    Meng Xian screamed suddenly, and then the voice stopped abruptly.


    Lu Ren slowly retracted the hand that crushed the opponent''s neck. Seeing the lingering resentment and hatred in the other party''s rapidly dim eyes, Lu Ren looked away expressionlessly.


    He has not fallen to the point of arguing with the dead.


    As for the increase in proficiency indicated by the system in his mind, he was a little surprised. With spiritual practice, the slow proficiency returned to the previous training speed again. The average proficiency of the two sets of boxing techniques can increase by about 1.5. The life and death battle has increased his proficiency in all aspects of three-dimensional attributes by nearly a hundred points, which is a pleasant surprise.


    After sorting out the proficiency in his mind, Lu Ren silently took out the phone and dialed Chen Lan, then found a medicine box and sat down slowly, and began to slowly bandage himself.


    Chen Lan is the front-office logistics staff of the security management office, and belongs to the cleaning staff after the task is carried out by the security management bureau. In many cases, Chen Lan needs to deploy personnel to come and clean up.


    When Chen Lan brought the staff to Meng Xian''s villa, the surrounding area of ??the villa seemed to be blocked.


    This cute-looking, small-sized girl smelled an incomparably strong smell of blood as soon as she entered the door, her sleepy eyes blurred and her face suddenly became dignified.


    Immediately afterwards, what came into her eyes was the blood-stained floor in the living room. A large amount of blood was spattered on the surrounding furniture. A headless corpse lay directly in front of her. Small and shocking bump marks.


    In the center of the living room, two men in black were pierced through the foreheads. In addition to the blood and brains that flowed soaringly, there were cobweb cracks on the ground. Apparently, they were hit by a heavy blow.


    The face of a man in black who was kicked and curled up in the corner was stained with blood, and the only exposed eyes were bloodshot, and two paths of blood seeped out.


    Meng Xian, who died silently in the corner, looked much more normal.


    The interior of the entire hall can be said to be extremely tragic, making her feel like she was trapped in a Shura field.


    Fighting with bare hands and fighting with a weapon are completely two concepts. The shock brought by the collision of weapons is definitely a deeper shock.


    If an ordinary martial artist is surrounded and killed by four kendo masters who are only one line away from the perfect boxing, even the ordinary boxing master will definitely not escape the fate of death.


    Rao Shi Lu Ren also resolutely shattered most of the bones in his body in order to avoid the most terrifying deadly raid, and made his body shrink by half within an extremely narrow range, and twisted his body to an extremely horrifying level, only then was he able to win. A lifeline.


    Chen Lan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw it. UU reading turned to look at Lu Ren, who was sitting at the mouth of the kitchen silently bandaging his wound.


    "How are you?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, did not reply, just wrapped the wound on the side of his waist and abdomen again, and then slowly stood up while holding the door.


    He said earnestly: "I think I need treatment. Please ask me when I get treatment."


    Three minutes later, Lu Ren lay on the stretcher of the ambulance that came with the team and was sent to the logistics medical hospital of the Security Management Office.


    When the doctor pushed him out of the X-ray scanner and saw the completed film, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "This is... how is it? How is it possible?!"


    Holding the film, the doctor watched Lu Ren slowly get down from the X-ray scanning couch with his arms propped up, then walked out of the irradiation room like a normal person, and then walked slowly to him.


    Lu Ren asked, "What''s the matter, doctor?"


    The doctor stretched out his trembling fingers to help his glasses, then looked at Lu Ren and the film.

 Chapter 134： I heard about Jizo (3000 words!!)

    "Half of your bones shattered, logically speaking, you are already paralyzed on the ground!!"


    "Oh, you said this, I just use my muscles to squeeze those broken bones back into their original positions, you see..."


    Lu Ren pointed to the tight, straight and sunken muscles on his arm that wrap around his forearm. These are the muscle strips he acts as a fixed plate, but this tight state cannot be maintained for too long, requiring the muscles of the entire arm. Take turns to fix it, and the same goes for the whole body.


    "Because the situation was very critical at the time, I didn''t think too much about it at the time, but I didn''t move the bones in important parts, and a lot of the rest were twisted off by my muscles."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s understatement, the doctor always felt that his throat was dry and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    It''s not that he has never seen a brilliant martial artist, but he has never seen someone who can achieve such a level as Lu Ren. As for breaking the shackles of the mind and body, and stepping into the super-powerful martial arts master of Mingjue, he Heard the legends, but never really met them.


    That is to say, every movement of Lu Renmu''s gestures exceeded the physiological limit of ordinary people and reached an unimaginable level.


    After a long time, the doctor said, "What do you think?"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while and replied, "According to my estimation, if the bones are closed, it should take about three days, and if they are fully repaired, it may take about two weeks and twenty days. Doctor, I want to ask you. Is there anything here to speed up a repairing body?"


    The triple recovery brought by Feng Falcon Fist''s Great Completion Realm made him recover from physical injuries at a different speed than ordinary people, and even far faster than ordinary martial artists. If the injury this time was not serious, it would be considered a rescue in the eyes of ordinary people. After being alive, he had undergone a dozen or twenty major surgeries, and his whole body was full of steel needles, all of which were wrapped under plaster.


    How could someone be as careless as Lu Ren?


    After a long while, the doctor replied: "...I can re-apply some of the newly developed trauma plaster for you here. Well, maybe I can also give you calcium supplements."


    Two hours later, the re-bandaged Lu Ren lay on the hospital bed and looked at Zhang Li, who looked tired. After he spent half an hour explaining the ins and outs of the whole thing, Zhang Li didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lu Ren was a little surprised and said, "Sister Li, it looks like you haven''t had a good rest. That''s not acceptable."


    Zhang Li glared at him angrily, not knowing who caused her so much trouble.


    Meng Xian did not take care of this matter, and also contacted a martial arts sword-wielding master who appeared to attack and kill Lu Ren. If Lu Ren was not hard enough, he would have died. Although he said that he entered the other party''s house, the surveillance showed that Lu Ren would be killed. He knocked on the door quite politely, which gave those from the Legal Affairs Department nothing to say. Under such circumstances, it is easy to characterize this matter as a vendetta.


    Zhang Li breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but was a little worried, and said, "This matter can be located in a vendetta, but it can also be taken over by the security management department. It''s also because of my rough nature that I didn''t tell you, if you show up later. If so, Meng Xian has already been taken away by our security bureau."


    Seeing Zhang Li taking the initiative to apologize, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "What do you say?"


    "If it is defined as a vendetta, then the security management office may not be able to provide any actual strength to help you, but there is a lot of room for manoeuvre among you, provided that you think your own strength is sufficient.


    If you have another choice, I strongly choose you. You are a member of our Internal Security Administration. If the other party does something to you, then it is contempt for the security administration. We will file a case to severely punish those behind the scenes, but all of this requires Following the legal procedures set by the state, there must be no transgression. "


    Zhang Li said seriously: "After all, you have to know that if the set rules are to be destroyed by ourselves, then the impact will be very bad, and the order of the operation of the entire society will collapse quickly as a result."


    Lu Ren understood Zhang Li''s words. If Lu Ren chooses to target Jianghu for vendetta, what will he do next? As long as it doesn''t affect the lives of ordinary people, the security management department will not take care of it, but it will not send out dispatches. Substantial power is mostly to assist in intelligence, or to go out suddenly to investigate some people and make the other party unable to support.


    In a word, you just cut it, and I''ll take care of the rest!


    It''s very powerful!


    If you choose to be put on file by the security bureau, then all the legal procedures will be followed, even if the people behind the scenes are found out and shot, it will not hurt for those martial arts schools that specialize in this way. After all, many times this method is familiar to some martial arts schools. beaten track.


    Pushing a dead ghost out to cover all the sins, at best, the boxing school has nothing to do with it, and then chooses, everything needs to be evidenced, after all, you have to abide by the rules you set yourself, so that those martial arts and boxing schools have benchmarks to learn.


    Although none of the people behind the scenes can escape, this kind of procedural case will probably drag on for a long time, and it will make Lu Ren feel a little less interesting.


    Lu Ren thought for a while and said, "Let me think about it, I''ll answer you when I heal up."


    "This is not in a hurry, everything will wait for your injury to heal." Zhang Li nodded slightly, "Let''s put the rest aside for now, tell me about another thing first, you enter the space gap..."


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren said casually: "You guys who have done backtracking should know that the first time I entered the space gap, I went in with my three companions..."


    "It''s not about this." Zhang Li interrupted Lu Ren''s helpless repetition: "I''m asking about the Ksitigarbha."


    "Have you caught it?" Lu Ren involuntarily stood up and asked.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s actions, Zhang Li couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really have a lot of broken bones in your body?"


    "Not like it?"


    "It''s not a question of resemblance, I just think it''s incredible that you can control your muscles to such a degree. It seems that Feng Falcon Fist is really suitable for you."


    As for another thought, Zhang Li dared not think about it, and was very reluctant to think about that place.


    Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is second. You say that your team members are stronger than the captain. What kind of thing is that?


    With a mysterious smile on Lu Ren''s face, he said, "You will understand when you achieve the ultimate state of boxing."


    "what?"


    Zhang Li didn''t react for a while, and then she was very unwilling to believe her face was full of disbelief, "Don''t talk shit, Ksitigarbha named him to see you."


    Lu Ren didn''t refute or prove Zhang Li''s words that he didn''t believe him. He was not surprised when he heard that Ksitigarbha asked to see him by name. If he really didn''t see him, then there would be a big problem.


    "Okay, wait for me for three days."


    "Why three days?"


    "I need to make sure my bones are firmly connected where they''re broken."


    "..."


    In the past three days, Lu Ren has not been idle. After discovering that he continued to practice the light-burning free meditation, his spiritual attribute proficiency was also slowly increasing.


    The continuous growth of spiritual attribute proficiency can make his thinking more agile, his wisdom clearer, and the more subtle his control of the body, and the more sensitive his perception of the outside world.


    He even felt that if his spirit continued to be deep and strong, he might be able to present an incredible sublimation to his body.


    Extraordinary Martial Daoists at the level of awareness are very likely to do many unimaginable things under the appearance of external manifestations.


    Under such cultivation, the thrill of brushing up the proficiency level finally made him find his previous passion, just like playing a game, watching his level go up one by one, the experience value is visible to the naked eye little by little. Going up the base, that kind of addictive feeling is indescribable, especially this kind of upgrade can make you feel that your strength has been enhanced.


    Even if it is a matter of men and women, it is not so addicting.


    Lu Ren also understands why a lot of martial arts training is right, and martial artists who practice on the road will be addicted to it.


    Three days later, thanks to the triple recovery effect brought by Feng Falcon Fist, the broken bones in Lu Ren''s body have already begun to connect. As long as he does not perform strenuous exercise, he is no different from ordinary people. The doctor in the general hospital said it was incredible, and once again asked Lu Ren to stay.


    After all, having an extremely powerful and vigorous recovery trait like Lu Ren is something that many martial artists can¡¯t dream of, and even Li Ziqing didn¡¯t realize the hidden characteristics of Feng Falcon Fist.


    Feng Falcon Fist only has Falcon Speed ??but no Phoenix Power, and after all, there is no way to sublimate.


    He had also asked Zhang Li before why the security management department would rank Feng Falcon Boxing, which has lost its own boxing spirit and spiritual practice, into the ranks of first-class boxing techniques.


    Zhang Li once said that he was sent out by a person with a level of awareness from the security management department.


    Aware...


    An extraordinary martial artist in the realm of enlightenment!


    Lu Ren seemed to know what an existence in that state was like.


    When Lu Ren got into Xiao Chen''s Humvee Seeing that he was a little impatient, Lu Ren couldn''t help but say: "Yo, what is it that makes you so excited, Deputy Xiao? ?"


    "What can you do, hurry up." Xiao Chen urged: "That skeleton has been in the research institute for several days, but he threatened to say nothing if he didn''t see you."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, this place has a lot of qi.


    All the way to the address of the Martial Arts Research Institute, a subordinate unit of the Security Management Office, which is a training base for a military unit. Before Lu Ren received firearms training without hesitation under the strange eyes of a group of warriors, it was in this place.


    When he got out of the car, Lu Ren saw a huge square with four fields in between. In each field, there was a first-class martial artist who was covered with electrode pads and surrounded by human monitoring devices. Gradually practicing boxing.


    What surprised Lu Ren was that the body of one of the Martial Daoists actually had faint traces of blood Qi Martial Dao all the way.


    Seeing Lu Ren staring intently at a man with muscles stretched all over his body, the surrounding water is steaming, and the incomparably hot breath is constantly emitting, just like a furnace burning brightly.

 Chapter 135： My way is lonely (3000 words)

    Xiao Chen said: "This is the prototype of the blood energy martial arts you brought from the world you call the underworld, but this is already the limit."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help asking, "Why?"


    Xiao Chen explained: "From the martial arts manual you gave, I found that blood qi martial arts needs to awaken the body''s qi and blood, which is the power of substantive behavior, that is to say, it is truly controllable biological energy.


    According to our inference, this is an innate organ that grows in the human body. Once the body is tempered to a certain level, it can activate itself. Our Southwest guard Li Changming, a Mingjue master, has confirmed that we do not have such an organ. controllable organs. "


    "Organs?" Lu Ren was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this **** martial arts to be unique in the underworld. He thought it was just a problem of the meridians being unable to walk, but he didn''t expect it to be involved.


    Xiao Chen pondered for a while, and finally lowered his voice and said: "It is said that extraordinary martial artists in the realm of enlightenment can evolve this kind of organ, but the guard thinks it is unnecessary, and it is most suitable to walk the road after enlightenment. ."


    Lu Ren was also very surprised: "Evolution organs?"


    "It''s unbelievable, when I heard that Mingjue''s extraordinary martial artist could simulate and evolve a new organ."


    Lu Ren felt that it was very scary. If he could really do this, then the transcendental martial artist in the realm of enlightenment had really transcended the realm of human beings and evolved into a new realm.


    Xiao Chen added: "But you don''t have to think too much. In theory, you can do this, but in reality, there is not much that can be done. They are all Martial Daoists who have gone deep in the realm of enlightenment. , and if you want to evolve an organ, you need a lot of knowledge, you have to understand the cell structure, DNA helix structure, bone components, and the spread of nerve fibers, so far..."


    Xiao Chen stretched out a little thumb, with a ridiculous expression on his face: "Six fingers were born."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    Let me just say, if it were really that easy, the world would be in a mess.


    If this is the case, those Mingjue Martial Daoists are really beyond ordinary people.


    Fairy man.


    Follow Xiao Chen to the third floor of a six-story building in the innermost part of the training ground, and a room was opened by the guards.


    Walking inside, it was a very simple one room and one living room. To Lu Ren''s surprise, Jizo was lying in front of the computer with the loudspeaker playing while watching anime.


    Hearing the door opening, Jizo turned his head to look at Lu Ren, and then turned his attention to the computer.


    "You finally came."


    Hearing Jizo''s very calm words, Lu Ren shrugged and said, "This world is not comparable to your era. I did this because of various considerations. Presumably you won''t be angry with your strength, right?"


    Jizo finally moved away from the computer, turned to face Lu Ren in his chair, and said calmly, "That''s not true. I came here just because I wanted to find someone who I count as a familiar acquaintance in this era to be a witness."


    "Witness? Witness what?"


    Saying that, Jizo''s dark eyes looked at the few people behind Lu Ren, including scientists in white coats, and martial artists like Xiao Chen, and then solemnly watched the meeting.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, but he had a faint sense of what the other party wanted to do in his heart, and he couldn''t help but ask: "What to do?"


    "I''m dying."


    Although Kizang''s words were extremely calm, they were no different from a thunderbolt in Lu Ren''s ears. He said with emotion, "Isn''t your current state of death?"


    Jizo was a little helpless: "...Physically, my body may still exist, but from a spiritual perspective, my spirit will completely die out because of this. Find a feng shui treasure and sit here, I didn''t expect you to make a small report."


    This fellow actually knew what snitching meant, and Lu Ren felt a little ironic in his heart.


    After being silent for a while, I somehow felt that there were some unspeakable emotions in it. Whether in ancient times or today, the name of the Ksitigarbha in myths and legends is like thunder, and it is a far-reaching figure who has influenced history. Someone who has survived for two thousand years is tantamount to an earthquake that spreads across the world.


    At this moment, I heard Jizo say that he was going to sit down, which was both unexpected and reasonable.


    In order to kill Subhuti in Baoguang Secret Realm, the remaining spiritual thoughts have been consumed to an extremely serious extent. It can be said that the candlelight is about to burn out, and only a small seedling is burning.


    If it weren''t for this, Lu Ren really couldn''t have killed the alienated Subhuti so easily.


    Lu Ren pondered slightly, then lowered his mind and released the five senses that had blinded Subhuti. Subhuti, who was in a meditative state, immediately sensed the outside world and observed silently.


    Ksitigarbha felt Lu Ren''s mental fluctuations and didn''t say much. Although it was a skeleton face, Lu Ren felt that the other party was smiling. Maybe the real purpose of Ksitigarbha for him to come here was for Subhuti to see.


    Jizo smiled and said, "Brother Lu has won my heart."


    Sure enough.


    Lu Ren pouted to himself.


    After all, Ksitigarbha couldn''t let go of his previous feelings, and wanted to be witnessed by Subhuti.


    Jizo got up, stood in the center of the living room, and then sat down with his knees crossed, the air around him vibrated as his spirit continued to fluctuate, making a mellow and flat sound.


    "If I hear this, I will help fellow practitioners stay focused and live in the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss."


    Jizo looked straight at Lu Ren and said this slowly.


    After the scene was silent for a while, Subhuti''s words echoed in Lu Ren''s mind.


    "Where does the whole world depend on life, who do you want more than yourself? The bliss of the West?"


    Lu Ren was silent for a while, and finally repeated Subhuti''s words.


    Jizo said, "Cunhu, where are you going?"


    Subhuti: "Follow your heart and follow your desires."


    Subhuti also said: "If this is the case, it can be immortal."


    Jizo''s words mocked: "What is immortality?"


    Subhuti: "Eternal, always in the great realm, and lingering in space."


    Jizo: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Subhuti said: "The path is different. Everyone can be a Buddha. If you have a Buddha in your heart, I am the Buddha. The path of the Buddha is the way to return. I just chose an easier path."


    Jizo was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, my heart has changed, and the poor do not know what is right, what is good, and what is evil, everyone judges good and evil differently, why set up so many ways Hom


    ... This world, it is really amazing, the people can have such a wealth of material, if they can have such a prosperous world at that time, maybe martial arts..."


    He understands that a person like Subhuti has a firm mind and has reached a very deep level. If he was easily persuaded, Subhuti would not have reached the level he is today.


    Subhuti, who was in the depths of Luren''s heart, sighed deeply when he saw the skeleton head of the Jizo gradually lowered.


    "My way is lonely..."


    Lu Ren could clearly see that the candlelight formed by the condensed spirit in Jizo''s eyes slowly extinguished, and finally disappeared into nothingness. After that, Jizo did not move at all.


    Everyone present fell silent, and finally Xiao Chen said cautiously, "This Bodhisattva... has passed away?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It seems that he is really dead."


    He couldn''t express the feeling in his heart, but he was so indifferent to Kizang''s view of life and death. Lu Ren turned to look at the middle-aged man with a gloomy expression standing beside him. Obviously, he was quite concerned about Kizang''s sudden death. Difficult to accept.


    When Xiao Chen was about to open his mouth, the skeleton of Ji Zang''s body as solid as a diamond suddenly collapsed, and the rustling turned into white dust and a small pile of powder.


    There are no traces left.


    "Humph!"


    The middle-aged man turned and left without saying a word, and looked at Lu Ren quite dissatisfiedly as he left, as if he felt that the death of Jizo was entirely because of Lu Ren''s arrival.


    Lu Ren responded with an indifferent face, and even narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a hint of danger.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly left, perhaps having experienced a lot, and did not say anything to provoke these hot-tempered martial artists.


    Lu Ren said casually, "Who is that person?"


    Xiao Chen shrugged: "You know, some people heard that Jizo has survived for nearly 2,000 years, so they are very moved... You know. Some people don''t want to, others think, don''t worry about them, these guys don''t dare Jumping too high."


    Lu Ren knew that the method of longevity was something that anyone who heard about it would be crazy about it, otherwise he wouldn''t spare no effort to get the Ksitigarbha back.


    He never thought that Ksitigarbha didn''t come for a few days, and he calmly passed away. If this matter spreads out, I am afraid that many people''s group will be hot and empty.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "It''s good to die, it''s good to die, otherwise..."


    He raised his head to look at Lu Ren: "He just held his breath just to see you?"


    "Maybe."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, and when he was about to block Subhuti''s five external senses, Subhuti suddenly said, "Little friend, I want to talk to you next time."


    "Let''s talk when I''m free."


    Lu Ren responded in the bottom of his heart, and then ignored what Subhuti did, and directly closed the other party''s five senses.


    A person like Subhuti must never talk to the other party, otherwise a few words may confuse him.


    This is over.


    Lu Ren, who had nothing to do, simply practiced firearms for two hours at the training ground. With the dull eyes of the firearms instructor, he went home satisfied.


    The slightest level of firearms skills allowed him to make no false shots against moving targets within 50 meters, and the hit rate on moving targets was over 850%.


    This is a pretty impressive achievement.


    And the firearms instructor watched Lu Ren leave and sighed in a low voice.


    "If only those martial artists could learn more about firearms, it''s a pity..."


    The second lieutenant with epaulettes on the side said: "It''s a pity, whether it is physical quality, reaction ability, dynamic vision, martial arts are far more than ordinary training special units, but few people will spend as much energy as him to learn firearms."


    (Author''s words: I''m really dying, don''t think I''m short!)

 Chapter 136： Southern Guardian (3000 words)

    The firearms instructor shrugged and said, "They think that firearms will impure their martial arts and make it difficult for them to progress in the end."


    The second lieutenant said with some yearning: "If both are taken into consideration, if martial artists use firearms and modern weapons, one person can reach one battalion."


    "Come on, the guy in our military department doesn''t stick to firearms at all, saying that it will hinder his mind, and that it will make his mind rely on it, thereby quelling his will to be brave and diligent."


    The firearms instructor muttered: "The deeper the cultivation path of those martial artists, the more eloquent they are."


    "It''s not like that. We have completed 80% of the resolution of martial arts and boxing, and the remaining 20%..."


    The firearms instructor continued: "The remaining 20% ??of the mind, but the most important thing is the 20% of the mind. In some respects, it is still a bit unreasonable and difficult to understand, isn''t it?"


    The second lieutenant shrugged: "The mind will change the body, the body is limited but the mind is unlimited. I understand, when our instructor watched us boxing, he also sighed and said so... Why do you hate that iron is not steel!"


    ...


    ...


    "Remember, the body is limited but the mind is unlimited, the human body is limited, and the human mind is unlimited. Don''t be limited by your own body. The real transcendental martial arts practitioners in the realm of enlightenment are those who resonate with their minds and bodies, lead their bodies with their minds, and break the limits of their existence. It is called breaking the limit in the martial arts institute."


    In the martial arts class of the security management office, Lu Ren saw the extraordinary martial artist of the realm of enlightenment for the first time, and the southern guard Li Changming said this.


    It has been a dull week since Earth Hideaway died, his body has recovered and he is adjusting to his peak state.


    Knowing that there is an extraordinary Martial Daoist in the realm of enlightenment in the security management office who will teach, of course Lu Ren will not miss this opportunity, but after listening to it, Lu Ren is a little drowsy.


    Lu Ren is also a little helpless about this. Every time his boxing level is upgraded to a level, the boxing realm, boxing skills, and movement methods of that level will be seen at a glance. Let Lu Ren observe and master it. The true meaning of boxing and the perfect understanding of martial arts. Incomparable, and even some flawed systems will be very willing to make up for him.


    Li Ziqing once said that Lu Ren''s understanding of the realm of boxing may be more profound than the founder of Feng Falcon Boxing, just like Feng Falcon Boxing was created by Lu Ren.


    To get this kind of evaluation shows that Lu Ren''s mastery of Feng Falcon Fist is so exaggerated that Li Ziqing is astonished.


    As for the one who was spitting out from the top, it was Li Changming, the leader of the southern imperial line of Taoism. He practiced Nandou Li Shenquan. Already showing signs of old age, with some age spots appearing.


    His body frame is surprisingly thin, and his height is only between 1.651.7 meters. He has long hair and wraps his hair with a slender wooden stick. His cheeks are thin, but his eyes are extremely bright. , like a star that cannot be ignored.


    It looks ordinary, and it doesn''t make Lu Ren feel that the other party is Mingjue, an extraordinary martial artist.


    But this old man''s resume is legendary. From the beginning of Huaxia''s establishment, the killings of those outside forces were extremely frightening.


    It took 50 years of shocking and deterring overseas children to dare not enter the country.


    This is a living myth.


    When the other party''s two-hour martial arts theory class was over, and when the teacher was about to leave, Lu Ren stood up abruptly and said, "Mr. Li stay."


    Li Changming heard the sound and turned to look at Lu Ren. When those eyes saw Lu Ren, their bright eyes suddenly seemed to emit light.


    "Are you Lu Ren?" Li Changming asked.


    Lu Ren felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle under the eyes of the other party.


    Interesting!


    Lu Ren was secretly shocked, but did not express it.


    "I am." Lu Ren politely saluted, "Mr. Li, I would like to ask a question. The resonance of the body and mind can naturally break the shackles of the physical limit, so what degree of resonance is required to be considered acceptable."


    This question is completely out of Lu Ren''s nonsense. Everyone''s frequency to achieve physical and mental resonance is different. The body and the mind are in harmony, and the mind and the mind are in harmony. If he climbed to the sky, if he hadn''t had a golden finger, he wouldn''t be able to decide where to eat, not to mention how difficult it would be for ordinary warriors to achieve the so-called physical and mental resonance at this step.


    He was just looking for a chance to play against Li Changming, and he could take a 10,000 step back and say that he was beaten. Recently, his boxing proficiency has begun to slow down again, and he has to find an outside stimulus.


    Besides, in the security management office, Li Changming, in the public eye, will not let Lu Ren get out of bed no matter how ruthless he is...


    In ancient times, a person in the realm of enlightenment was afraid that only one person would emerge in a hundred years. The legend was that of land gods. How could it be like in modern times, when the social material is extremely rich, it was difficult for one person to be enlightened in a hundred years in ancient times. Transcendent martial arts have emerged one after another, and there are two or three in the Taoist boxing school alone, and it is still unknown whether there are secretly.


    As for the practice of abandoning the skin and saving the spirit, which was previously advocated by Ksitigarbha, it was the preferred way of social production in ancient times when the material was low.


    All roads lead to Rome. If you want to achieve enlightenment, you don¡¯t necessarily have to follow the martial way, but the martial way is easier. After all, the things that can be sensed and touched by yourself are better than those who are vain, shouting mysterious and mysterious. It''s fitting.


    God understands it, feels it and does it.


    The words came out, but the actual practice was a sigh.


    So when Lu Ren asked this question, Daoist Li Changming also twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. Looking at Lu Ren''s sincere expression, he felt that he would lose face by scolding him.


    Where the **** is this shrewd **** saying this on purpose, even if he has no common sense, is he so young and thinking about such a distant thing that he is so full that he has nothing to do? !


    Can''t you hear the polite words just now? !


    Do you have a little eyesight, do you have to let my old man loosen your muscles and bones to be satisfied?


    Li Changming immediately said pleasantly, "What''s the boy''s name?"


    Lu Ren said with a simple and honest face: "Mr. Li, my name is Lu Ren, I have only come to the security management office for a long time, and I have always been a wild way, so I dared to ask you for advice."


    Li Changming nodded slightly, and suddenly he didn''t care, no wonder this guy asked such an idiot question, it turned out to be a scumbag...


    Huh? !


    He was about to speak when his eyes narrowed, his eyes seemed to be able to look at his body through Lu Ren''s clothes.


    For a while, a strange color flashed across Li Changming''s expression, and then he said without looking, "Then come up and help me."


    As soon as these words came out, the people around were really in an uproar. Obviously, Li Changming would not agree so happily, and he regretted it in his heart. He knew that they would also be the first to ask for advice.


    For a while, all kinds of envious, jealous and hateful eyes were transmitted to Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren didn''t care about this, and went straight to the stage, facing the lord of the Southern Imperial Lineage, and set foot on the transcendental martial artist of Mingjue.


    To tell the truth, in his eyes, the other party looked tough and tight, and there was only a thin body under the large Taoist robe.


    With his current height of 1.96 meters and a weight of nearly 400 catties, and with the continuous improvement of his physical fitness, his musculoskeletal density is still slowly increasing, and his weight is also rising.


    With the help of Feng Falcon Fist, his body can still be said to be well-proportioned, but the thickness of the oblique shoulder muscles, back muscles and arm muscles are extremely shocking, without affecting his speed in the slightest, and he has both tremendous strength and unparalleled explosive power.


    But Lu Ren still didn''t dare to underestimate Li Changming, who was only a little less than 1.7 meters in front of him. The shadow of the famous tree, the existence of an extraordinary martial artist must be an existence that broke the limits of the human body.


    It is not impossible that any amazing changes will occur inside.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s constantly scrutinizing eyes, Li Changming smiled and said, "Are you wondering why I am so weak and small, yet I can bear the name of Mingjue''s extraordinary martial artist?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Teacher Li please clarify your doubts."


    Li Changming said: "When I was young, I was the same as you. I was strong and strong, and my body was like an iron wall and a copper wall. It was easy to have a giant cauldron with one hand. The profound meaning is not strength and speed, but technique, which is the theory of boxing."


    He took off his Taoist robe to reveal his lean upper body, which could only be called lean. Although the muscles were still obvious, it was thin enough for Lu Ren, and the skin on his body was not tight, but a little loose.


    Li Changming hooked his finger to Lu Ren: "Come on, don''t you want to experience the peculiarities of Mingjue''s extraordinary martial arts?"


    Can''t hold back!


    After Lu Ren was certain, he was a little hesitant. In less than three years, he had gone from a person who only knew basic boxing skills to a first-class martial artist who had become a master of boxing. Anyone who knew about it would have their eyes popped.


    He doesn''t want to be exposed, even though it''s not a big deal, he will inevitably be watched, but...


    After all, he shied away from himself and laid the foundation from the bottom. Three years ago, he met Li Ziqing and taught Feng Falcon Fist to make rapid progress... Although it is far-fetched, it is not impossible.


    And since he came to the security management office, he has not really performed a mission, but from the attitude of Zhang Li and others that pay more and more attention to him, the big people above attach great importance to him, even if there is a little secret of his own, everyone. Each has its own little secret.


    In the past three years, Lu Ren has not been idle. Whether it is his performance or Li Ziqing''s publicity, he has been shaped into a talented martial artist who is very suitable for Feng Falcon Boxing.


    How about being watched, it''s better to have trouble, let him brush his proficiency!


    With the continuous improvement of his own strength, from the initial fear of danger, to now he can face everything.


    Such a spirit of will, can be courageous and diligent.


    This is what the system can''t teach him, it''s his own thing.


    That being the case...


    Bang!

 Chapter 137： Heartbreak (3000 words!)

    With a muffled hum from his mouth and nose, his entire body swelled violently. Although there was no change in his height, with his own qi and blood running at a high speed in the blood vessels, his muscles were extremely stretched, and his overall body size was almost larger. a circle.


    The strong and powerful heart beats violently like an engine in the entire classroom, causing some of the martial arts masters below, some weak people to cover their chests with pale faces.


    It was as if his heart would burst out despite Lu Ren''s beating.


    The opponent''s physique has almost reached the peak state of human physical fitness to have this.


    The two martial arts masters in the room who had completed their boxing skills saw Lu Ren''s body changes, and their expressions were unbelievable.


    See the hell!


    With their current strength, Rao couldn''t do what Xiang Luren did. In an instant, he pushed his body to the extreme and released his body''s restrictions for a short time.


    There is always a process.


    This is too foul, director!


    At this moment, Lu Ren''s loose clothes were bulging, almost torn apart, and a lot of blue veins and blood vessels burst out all over his body, just like snakes scurrying around the skin of his body, he could clearly feel the protruding blood vessels. How the blood is flowing super fast.


    This is the extreme contraction of the heart, and the sudden expansion of the blood is transmitted from the body like a high-pressure water pump with an engine-like sound.


    Li Changming was a little surprised.


    "The mind exploded?"


    This is Beidou Xinyiquan''s specialty. I didn''t expect Lu Ren to find out one or two of this method after the battle with Chen Daoli. If you want to do this without esoteric training, then you need to control your body. The force will need to reach an extremely exaggerated level to do so.


    This Lu Ren really surprised him more and more.


    The less than thirty-year-old boxing master has become a complete martial artist, and his ability to control himself has reached the point where he has a heart to sniff the roses.


    Rao Shi Lu Ren''s imposing manner was astonishing like fire and thunder, but Li Changming still stood slack, waiting, and even looked forward to Lu Ren''s earth-shattering punch.


    And the soldiers in the security management office below the podium were shocked when they saw Lu Ren''s mutation.


    "How is it possible... This kind of thing can only be done by those who have completed the boxing skills?"


    "Impossible, how old is he, twenty-five, twenty-six?! No, it should be twenty-eight-nine!"


    "I''ve seen his profile. He wasn''t even a martial artist three years ago! Could it be that Feng Falcon Fist is really that powerful?"


    "Hmph, it''s just good luck."


    Chen Daoli, who was sitting below, was expressionless, but his hands were tightly pressing the armrest, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were not as calm as his appearance.


    "How is that possible? How is it possible!! How is it possible to cultivate the boxing technique to the state of perfection? How did you do it? Even if it fits with Feng Falcon boxing again, it is absolutely impossible to do so quickly."


    Chen Daoli was roaring in his heart, and he needed to know that even if he had attained his spiritual and spiritual level, his understanding of boxing was in place, but the training of his own body was not achieved overnight, but gradually and gradually, until it was a matter of course. This period of time was calculated in years.


    No matter how talented Lu Ren is and how well he fits in with Feng Falcon, ideally it will take at least another two years.


    There are secrets, there are definitely big secrets.


    Chen Daoli squinted his eyes and stared straight at Lu Ren, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, but when he saw Lu Ren, all the hot thoughts were poured out by a basin of cold water.


    Today''s Lu Ren has the strength to turn the table, not to mention that he is not an important person in the genre.


    Rise?


    Chen Daoli finally understood the sense of oppression brought about by the gradual rise of the protagonists in the novel.


    wrong!


    Chen Daoli suddenly woke up, when did he regard Lu Ren as an enemy? !


    Is it your own heart?


    By the way, the other party will treat him as an enemy, and he is the only one who is playing mental games.


    In a trance, Chen Daoli felt that his spirit had become a lot more harmonious, and he had realized the essentials of boxing that he had not understood before.


    Seeing Lu Ren stepping forward, Li Changming suddenly said, "Do you know why the body is limited but the mind is unlimited?"


    Lu Ren was silent, the light of the lamp lit up naturally, the spirit condensed, and the heart fire spontaneously ignited, the blood all over the body boiled, and the shackles in the depths of the body, or a certain place in the brain were suddenly temporarily broken.


    Liberate restrictions!


    call out! !


    An extremely sharp blast of air suddenly sounded. At this moment, Lu Ren forcibly tightened the skin on his entire body, causing his pores to shrink and twist. There were pimples the size of green peas all over his body, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Suddenly, at the moment of spreading his palms, Lu Ren suddenly loosened the constricted pores between his palms. The soaring heat in his body, as if he had found an outlet, surged violently from around his palms, and steam lingered around his hands.


    Looking at it, these arms that were transpiring from the body spread out with the hands, the fingers flicked slightly, and the arms drew an arc, which actually looked like a pair of open wings.


    In Li Changming''s eyes, Lu Ren, who unfolded the view of freedom with the burning lamp, was like a flaming divine bird, whose body, shape, and meaning were completely overlapping.


    Lu Ren''s wide eyes stared suddenly, like copper bells, and his hands fluttered like divine birds, flapping and fanning towards Li Changming!


    Falcon **** its wings!


    This move is the most powerful single blow in Feng Falcon Fist. Under the condition of Lu Ren''s perfect control of his physical strength, he has already exerted 150% of the power of this secret killer move. .


    Even if a one-ton bronze tripod was placed in front of Lu Ren, it would definitely be torn apart by this punch.


    Although there is still one and only two ultimate moves, the feather blade, this move is a desperate way to survive and win in danger. It is also the last move that Li Ziqing left when he went to the suspected immortal tomb. and gave him.


    And Feng Falcon flutters its wings, even the founder of Feng Falcon Fist can only feel ashamed when he sees it.


    "it is good!"


    In front of Lu Ren''s earth-shattering punch, Li Ziming''s eyes were bright, and the punch had not yet arrived, and the strong wind spread the surface, causing the loose skin of his lean upper body to constantly tremble, not only because of Lu Ren''s punching wind. , but its own muscles and membranes are constantly shaking.


    Bang!


    Every inch of Li Changming''s whole body was shaken by the muscles and skin, and the air was vibrated at the same time, forming an air hood all over his body, which connected to each other with chains.


    Then he was shocked, and a very magical scene appeared on his body. A layer of translucent thick gas mask visible to the naked eye appeared around Li Changming, which firmly protected his body.


    what the hell? !


    Can you still play like this?


    Golden bell jar? !


    These thoughts flashed in Lu Ren''s mind, the moment his fist hit the air shield, the speed of punching was slowed by half, and the force was eliminated by most of it.


    Even when the last bit of strength was exhausted, Lu Ren did not touch Li Changming''s body.


    Concentrating on the strength of the whole body but not touching the opponent at all, the gap is so huge? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and his heart was full of shock. At this moment, he finally understood why the extraordinary martial artist who broke through the shackles of human beings and achieved enlightenment was called extraordinary.


    Just relying on the vibration of the skin can form an air shield defense around his skin, which is incredible.


    Although Li Changming''s lean body does not seem to have any strength, Lu Ren dares to guarantee that every muscle fiber, every inch of bone, every inch of fascia, and the density and strength of his organs are extremely exaggerated! compressed to the extreme.


    Once liberated, perhaps the entire body will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The boxing principle of going to the horse!


    Well said!


    Are you coaxing newcomers? !


    "Ding, you used the phoenix falcon to flap its wings and caused an invalid attack on Li Changming, the phoenix falcon fist proficiency +50"


    50? !


    It would be great if the big guy in front of him could be a sparring partner!


    With emotion in his heart, Lu Ren slowly retracted his fists, the muscles all over his body were also quickly receding, and his body shape returned to normal.


    He cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Li, be taught."


    Li Changming snorted, the skin and fascia trembling calmed down, the Qi mask around his body disappeared, and after slowly putting on the Taoist robe, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "What state do you think Mingjue is in?"


    Lu Ren said without hesitation: "It is a state that can stimulate the power of the mind. It can capture the power that ordinary people can''t detect, touch it with the mind, feel it with the spirit, so as to affect the body and surpass the limit of the human body."


    Li Changming said noncommittally: "Mingjue, what is Mingjue, God knows it, realizes it, understands the mind, grasps the spirit, realizes the path, and walks to the end. Only when you are ready, are you qualified to set foot on Mingjue."


    After saying this paradoxical and forceful remark, Li Changming walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Lu Ren looked at the back of his leaving without saying a word. He just thought about the visual impact of the air hood formed around his body as he tightened his muscles and vibrated his skin.


    No wonder you have to take off your clothes. If you have clothes on, there is no way to form an air hood around your body. Even if it is formed, the robe will be blown to pieces by the airflow.


    It is said that the golden bell in the Buddhist Zen Buddhism also relies on this principle to the highest level, it can resist bullet penetration.


    But for this kind of person who has never seen it with his own eyes, Lu Ren always regards it as a rumor.


    It is difficult to understand, people under the awareness can''t do it, and people above the awareness can easily use it.


    Why do you need to practice specially.


    After the classroom fell silent, the eyes of everyone looking at Lu Ren changed, and the indifferent eyes from before became eager, such as He Liran, who was dissatisfied and hostile, and those who had been repaired by Lu Ren were dead. Death hides his dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Lu Ren''s eyes wandered, and he looked at a tall and short-haired little girl. Seeing Lu Ren''s gaze, an ugly smile appeared on the short-haired girl''s face.


    Hmm... it''s even uglier than crying.


    He remembered that this girl was from the third team, called Pei Lin. At that time, Lu Ren had a heavy hand, and the pair of panda eyes slowly faded after hanging on for a month.


    tsk...


    You see, the strength has arrived, and the world has become friendly.

 Chapter 138： Night kill! (3000 words!)

    Lu Ren was very emotional, no wonder those who read a lot of books and looked up to the sky only found the beauty of human nature, but did not see the darkness of human nature, it was all an illusion.


    Even Chen Daoli of the Daozong Beidou Yutong looked at Lu Ren with complicated eyes. He doubted whether he was living in an illusory world. He was afraid that all the boxing techniques he had practiced for more than 30 years would have been fed to the dog. It took only three years for him to enter martial arts, and he has walked the road that an ordinary martial artist took thirty or forty years to complete.


    Simply monster!


    Damn Falcon Fist! ! !


    Lu Ren retracted his gaze, and when he was about to leave, Zhang Li was leaning against the door, looking at him with a tired expression, and a somewhat disintegrating expression on his face.


    This woman doesn''t know what to do. Every time I meet her, I see a tired look. Is the work pressure really so great?


    Then why is it so easy?


    After a long time, Zhang Li asked as if I was in a dream world.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Okay, it''s great!"


    "How to choose?"


    "I''ll handle it myself."


    When Lu Ren said this, his eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous look.


    Zhang Li didn''t say much when she saw it. Even if she was picked, she had to do the same to Lu Ren because of her temper, so that she could understand in her heart.


    "Okay, finish it in three days, you have a mission."


    Finally got a mission!


    Lu Ren breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said that he really eats, lives in, and uses the safety management department. Even if he is thick-skinned, he is a little uncomfortable. .


    Although he had contributed very important things before, to free him from the tedious things in daily life, Lu Ren also wanted to experience what those tasks were like.


    "clear."


    Zhang Li didn''t hesitate, and said bluntly: "The information will be sent to your mobile phone later, and it will be processed as soon as possible. It depends on how you deal with it. I will pay attention to the whole process, and then start the task."


    She paused for a while, and left a sentence without looking back: "Don''t die."


    Looking at Zhang Li''s retreating back, Lu Ren was dumbfounded. He didn''t enjoy the good times enough. He didn''t want to die. What''s more, he was like going to the peak of Martial Dao to see what the scene was like.


    The ancient spiritual path of spiritual practice, and what is in the mysterious fixed state, all these make Lu Ren want to pursue.


    Maybe after the body is developed to the extreme, it may also be able to sneak in.


    I don''t know what Subhuti, who was blocked by him, thought.


    It was night. After finishing and putting on his equipment, Lu Ren glanced at the long swords on both sides of his waist. It was still a heavy-armed wild goose style, but a lighter flying swallow.


    The previously broken Yanshi has been discarded, but the Yanshi is a standard weapon, and you can get a new one with a single stroke. As his strength becomes stronger, the heavy Yanshi Luren, which weighs more than 40 kilograms, is quite useful. For convenience.


    The lighter Feiyan exists entirely for stronger, more intense, and more personal fights.


    The super-alloy sword produced by modern smelting technology is not comparable to the ancient times, and the long sword in his hand can be called a magic weapon in ancient times.


    Pity¡­¡­


    With some pity, Lu Ren glanced at the two heavy pistols placed on the side, which were specially designed and developed for warriors, and the special bullets inside were quite amazing.


    But because this matter has been characterized as a vendetta, Lu Ren can use it recklessly. If he holds a hot weapon, then the conclusion of this matter will be extremely bad. , against the sword.


    Since there are martial arts schools and martial artists who are beyond ordinary people''s strength, there are also martial arts rivers and lakes.


    This is the case in the martial arts world.


    From ancient times to the present, this circle has existed silently and is not known to the public. Now that the official intention is to open it up, it gradually surfaced.


    After confirming that the armor inlaid on the special combat uniform was tough enough, Lu Ren nodded with satisfaction.


    The battle suits sent from the security management office have excellent toughness and flexibility. Even if they are used freely, the muscles will not be cracked in a short period of time, and the inlaid armor pieces are extremely hard.


    Even if he was hit by a bullet, it was just a scratch at most. This battle suit played a great role in the underworld. In the underworld, this tight-fitting special combat suit saved him several times in life and death. between.


    And in order to avoid danger in this Luren operation, there is no sign on the battle suit.


    ...


    ...


    It is night, in the Taitian villa area of ??Shudu.


    An important stronghold of the swordsmanship behind the four swordsmen is here, sneaking to kill the kendo-style.


    The information given has already explained in detail that the person who took Meng Xian''s assassination order was one of the members of the Presbyterian Church who had secretly killed Kendoliu. He was notorious in the martial arts world.


    That Tiefeng was entirely funded by Meng Xian.


    There seems to be some unclear relationship in the middle, and if you give more, you will shoot.


    This¡­¡­


    Kind of don''t know where to start.


    This sneak-killing kendo school focuses on the fact that it is like the ancient times at the moment, and it can be said to be a frightening faction in ancient times, and it has completely gone wrong in modern times.


    In the information given by Zhang Li, this sneak-killing kendo flow can be said to be touching the edge of the rules set by the security management department. After the flow, he was very eager to assist Lu Ren.


    This time, Lu Ren''s actions were quite happy.


    The revenge of a boxing master who has achieved perfection is absolutely terrifying.


    Not to mention a master swordsman like Lu Ren.


    At this time, Yang Zan, who was over fifty-eight years old, was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room wearing a bathrobe. Although he was nearly sixty, he had achieved great success due to diligent practice of boxing and swordsmanship. At his age, his skin was still very tight and his body Strong and strong, with obvious muscular outlines and abundant physical strength, he looks like he is only in his thirties.


    The knuckles of his right finger are prominent, apparently practicing swordsmanship all year round.


    He was holding a precious cigar in his left hand, and he was slowly puffing out the mist. He was holding a glass of red wine in his right hand, shaking it slowly, and looking forward.


    This villa is located on a gentle half-waist on the terrain, looking through the floor-to-ceiling windows, the city has a panoramic view of the bustling night scene.


    The feasting and feasting are really immersive and extremely enjoyable.


    Yang Zan likes the feeling of seeing all the mountains and mountains, and as he gets older, he likes the feeling that everything seems to be in his own hands.


    In fact, there are a lot of industries in the kendo genre, huge assets, and intricate relationships among them. Many degenerate bigwigs have had transactions with them, and they hold a lot of dark information in their hands. In addition, they belong to the martial arts genre, which leads to fearlessness.


    Behind him, upstairs, came down a tall and beautiful woman who looked only twenty-five or six years old. She was wearing a translucent black pajamas that made her body looming. She was swaying with a lazy and charming expression, like a After being picked, the flowers are put on new clothes again.


    She walked to Yang Zan''s side and stretched out a pair of white and tender arms to lean against Yang Zan''s shoulders.


    Yang Zan didn''t look back, but handed the wine glass to the woman and gently stroked the woman''s hair.


    He has had many women, and there are even many women who are more beautiful than those around him, but the woman in front of him understands him the most, and she is as docile as a cat and dog in front of him, but outside, she is a frightened and terrifying woman. Heartbroken killer.


    This strong sense of contrast made the desire in his heart extremely satisfied, and this woman was really at the mercy of him.


    "Brother Zan, I heard that Qianyin Group is going to invest overseas recently, I think..."


    The woman He Ling exhaled in Yang Zan''s ear in a very gentle tone, which made it ticklish.


    This woman''s softening is really very seductive.


    Yang Zan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "Foreign investment institutions have already been established, and some industries have been acquired, so we can go there together at that time."


    The performance of He Ling''s killer career in the past ten years is quite astonishing, including warriors and ordinary people, who have long been wanted by Huaxia officials.


    He Ling was overjoyed when she heard Yang Zan nod in agreement, and then said softly, "I heard that four Jia characters shot and killed a person named Lu Ren recently and missed?"


    "Lu Ren?"


    There was a smile on Yang Zan''s face: "It''s really tough, but we have prepared a big gift for him... It''s just a pity that the four first-named."


    Yang Zan is also a little distressed to say that the letter A is also a bit distressed. It is not easy to cultivate a martial arts master in this era, let alone a swordsman with hidden assassination.


    "Big gift?"


    He Ling was a little puzzled, and when she was about to ask, a crisp but extremely subtle sound suddenly appeared in her ear.


    I saw that the floor-to-ceiling window in front of Yang Zan suddenly had countless cracks, and then suddenly burst, accompanied by the countless pieces of glass that exploded like bullets flying all over the living room, a tall man in black, wearing a black tight fitting armor. , suddenly leaped in from the window holding a sword.


    Looking at the long sword that the opponent was stabbing straight at, the chill brought by the icy sword made him unable to hold back his hairs on end choked!


    The moment he saw this person, Yang Zan''s heart jumped, and he knew it was not good. Although his heart was awe-inspiring, as a swordsman who used to be a swordsman beyond the first class in the sneak-killing kendo genre, although he hadn''t shot again for more than ten years, The response is also extremely fast.


    There are two states of having a weapon in your hand and an empty fist. Where can you be as relaxed and free as the fighting blade like in the movie? This is an extremely dangerous encounter.


    His body trembled slightly, and He Ling, who was caught off guard by the shaking of his arms, was directly blown away by a huge force. She let out a scream and landed in the living room and smashed the glass table. In a trance, there was no response for a while.


    And Yang Zan groaned, his body that looked a little thin at this moment rapidly expanded, and the violent bulging of his muscles actually released all the potential in his body.


    In the face of the long sword coming straight, Yang Zan avoided its edge, kicked on the spot, rolled over five meters in the air, and even stretched out his hand in the middle to lift a single-seat sofa with one arm and threw it towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren, who came from the attack, was not moved at all when he saw this, and it was also his expectation that the power of the sword did not work.

 Chapter 139： Meeting on a narrow road (3000 words)

    Seeing the sofa roll over, Lu Ren''s wrists trembled slightly, and the light Feiyan sword in his hand swayed slightly, and the silver light flickered under the dim light, so he directly divided the sofa into two halves.


    Lu Ren, who finished this series of movements between the electric light and flint, did not stop at all. The muscles in his arms swelled suddenly, and the muscles in his shoulders, neck and back were abnormally protruding.


    On this occasion, Yang Zan had already rushed out, wanting to touch the long sword hanging on the wall, but it was too late to shout for help. , it would be in a very dangerous situation.


    However, he is fast, and Lu Ren is even faster. The Phoenix Falcon Fist he majors in tends to be fast. At this time, the musculoskeletal operation of the whole body is really fast as lightning, like an arrow from a string, a distance of more than ten meters. In an instant, he passed by and landed beside Yang Zan.


    The strong inertia did not stop Lu Ren from leaning forward.


    choke!


    Hand up, sword down!


    Under the light, the Longquan sword in Lu Ren''s hand reflected a touch of silver, like a dragon. Although he practiced basic swordsmanship, under the blessing of the system, every time he used the sword, he carried a kind of sword that could be called Artistic aura.


    Yang Zan, who hadn''t shot for more than ten years, didn''t even make any moves, just stared blankly at Lu Ren''s movements.


    The opponent''s movements were faster than he imagined.


    despair! Frightened!


    He thought that killing all his life had made him indifferent to life and death, but now facing real death, he felt boundless terror.


    I didn''t even have time to ask for mercy.


    Lying on the scum of broken glass, He Ling, who had just recovered from her drowsiness, saw a scene that broke her heart.


    In the flash of silver light, she saw the head and body of the man she regarded as her backer, who could be regarded as a master of kendo. Sprayed all over the place.


    Gudong!


    A round thing rolled in front of her with the inertia of falling, and hot blood stained her.


    Her pupils contracted suddenly, her heart suddenly accelerated, and she wanted to scream, but in a state of extreme fright, her voice was stuck in her throat and couldn''t make it out anyway, but there was a ''hoho'' sound in her throat. on.


    Although she also particularly likes torturing targets, this is the first time she has encountered such a **** scene.


    Then her eyes moved slightly, looking at Lu Ren who was silently walking towards him.


    Before she could do anything or say anything, she saw Lu Ren raise his long sword and stab straight at him.


    puff!


    The light sound that penetrated her body made her stare at the long sword on her chest that pierced her heart. It penetrated from the back of her body. Lu Ren''s wrist moved slightly and wanted to draw the long sword. She stretched out her hand and held Lu Ren firmly. Jin''s hand wanted to keep the long sword in his body.


    How could He Ling not know that once the long sword leaves her body, she will die quickly. She has seen and done a lot of this kind of scene. She thought she was immune to this kind of scene, but it happened to her that made her Terribly frightening.


    Lu Ren didn''t show any expression about this. He just showed a pair of eyes, and his eyes were full of indifference. Although this lovely person in front of him was very talented, but for Lu Ren, at most, he sighed in his heart. It''s a pity, thinking about whether to take advantage of the heat or not, but it will never show it on the outside.


    Cold-blooded, indifferent, decisive, without the slightest hesitation.


    He has read the information, this woman has at least 20 or 30 lives on her hands, and she is so vicious that she is very happy to torture others.


    Looking at He Ling lying in a pool of blood, Lu Ren did not let go of his vigilance. After looking around for a week and confirming that there was no one, Lu Ren took out his mobile phone and compared it with others. After confirming that it was correct, his eyebrows relaxed slightly. .


    "First¡­"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Early that night.


    In the luxurious presidential suite of a top-level nightclub in Shudu, Lu Ren, who was carrying a light Longquan, quietly looked at the middle-aged Mediterranean man lying in the blood-soaked bed sheets.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes wide and stared at Lu Ren, but he was silent.


    Lu Ren didn''t feel the slightest bit about this. He used his long sword to pick the pillow beside the corpse, and there was a pistol underneath. The distance between the middle-aged man''s hand and the pistol was only half an inch. Will touch the pistol.


    "Ding, you used the basic swordsmanship to kill the enemy with one blow. You have a vague understanding of the basic swordsmanship. It seems that you have a more labor-saving way to kill people, and your proficiency has increased by 100."


    He gave him one last look with a blank face, then turned away.


    The opponent''s skill is very good, and his alertness makes Lu Ren feel difficult, but with the agility given him by Feng Falcon Fist, the opponent still easily died under Lu Ren''s sword.


    This is the fourth.


    Four martial artists of the kendo genre, two masters of boxing, one Yang Zan, who was killed by Lu Ren due to his old age and lack of action for many years.


    The second is Zhang Qingzhong, who is young and strong, about thirty-five years old, but unfortunately he faced Lu Ren with his bare hands.


    After avoiding two swords, the third sword directly pierced the heart and died.


    In the face of Lu Ren, who is proficient in swordsmanship, Zhang Qingzhong still showed surprising fighting skills. In the end, Lu Ren had to pull out the goose pose and use the double swords to use the phoenix falcon in the phoenix fist to change its wings. move, kill him.


    As for the two other martial arts masters with excellent boxing skills and the backbone of the sneak-killing flow, in front of the masters who have completed their boxing skills and hold a sword, they are really like fish on a sticky board. sound.


    When Lu Ren left the nightclub and followed the dark corner, he suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the tall and sturdy figure in front of him indifferently. At this moment, he looked really big and round, and the tonnage was extremely heavy.


    Like an ancient warrior, if he wears heavy armor, he will be regarded as an enemy of ten thousand people.


    It''s Yan Zhenghua!


    Those broad and fat hands were inconceivably dexterous, playing with a coin, constantly beating at the fingertips.


    "Is this the fourth one? Who''s next?"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s murderous aura and no restraint, Yan Zhenghua didn''t know that Lu Ren would never stop.


    Lu Ren looked away from the long sword hanging from Yan Zhenghua''s waist and made a faint sound.


    "Pengdi."


    A strange look flashed in Yan Zhenghua''s eyes, and he asked back: "Don''t ask other people to trouble you? This old guy is not easy to deal with. If he were a dozen years younger, I''m afraid that he would have already touched the threshold of Mingjue. No matter how weak the opponent''s physical strength is, I''m afraid it will be very risky."


    The level of strength is also different between those who have perfected boxing skills. When they first entered boxing skills, they have only perfected their body and mind to the extreme, allowing themselves to travel to the peak of the human body.


    For those who have been immersed for more than ten or twenty years, although their physical fitness cannot be improved, their incomparable skills, the secret martial arts in the boxing school, and even the exploration of spiritual power, all these factors will widen the gap between them.


    Not to mention Peng Di, if he was young, he would definitely be able to break through the threshold and set foot on Mingjue to achieve the name of an extraordinary martial artist.


    Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, and you didn''t even look at who was standing in front of you.


    Haven''t you heard that I broke out in Professor Li Changming''s class with the strength of the ultimate perfection of boxing?


    Don''t know the news?


    What is the courage to stand here?


    "It''s just him. Since he sent four swordsmen to kill me at the request of Meng Xian, then I will kill the four high-ranking officers who are sneaking to kill the swordsman."


    Yan Zhenghua frowned and said, "This is a place where kendo-style sneaks are hidden. If you go in, you won''t be surrounded and killed. You have to understand that your actions can only be personal grievances, and the other party can''t treat you too much."


    Lu Ren looked at Yan Zhenghua meaningfully: "Someone came to you as a lobbyist?"


    An embarrassed smile appeared on Yan Zhenghua''s face.


    "How can you say that?"


    "The other party gave you more money?"


    Yan Zhenghua coughed twice, and seemed to feel that his image was not safe, so he quickly waved his hand.


    "Be careful not to talk nonsense, I will sue you for slander, you slander me!"


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded: "Then why are you here?"


    In fact, Lu Ren is not a reckless person. This action was made by him weighing the pros and cons. He has already done enough preparations and prepared at least two preparatory plans.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help feeling his bulging waist. Although Zhang Li said that he was not allowed to carry firearms, he didn''t care so much in a critical moment.


    "I want to come over and talk to you about the great relationship."


    "It''s my own business."


    Now that he has confirmed with Zhang Li that it is a vendetta, how to do it is Lu Ren''s own business.


    Yan Zhenghua sighed and shook his head slightly.


    He slowly walked ten steps away from Yan Zhenghua and stood still, and said, "What advice does Boss Yan come here for?"


    Yan Zhenghua did not answer immediately, but stared at Lu Ren for three seconds. Com then sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that in just over three years, you would achieve a complete boxing mastery. No one would believe it. A boxing master who is less than 30 years old has completed his mastery."


    "So you know."


    "Hey, why don''t you know."


    When Lu Ren joined hands with Li Changming at the security management office, he was shocked by his punching skills. This silently accomplished boxing mastery, and it really set off a small earthquake at the security management office.


    Although Lu Ren was alone, Lu Ren didn''t have too many intersections with those top-notch boxing schools in the security management office. Even if there was an intersection, it would be an unpleasant activity, so it was not very clear about it.


    It is unbelievable that a person who is less than 30 years old has completed his boxing skills, and he has really practiced boxing skills and martial arts in less than three years and less than four years.


    Seeing that Yan Zhenghua was already sighing, with an unbelievable look, Lu Ren was indifferent.


    "The clumsy guardian of the Vajra flow of Wutai Mountain in Buddhism, entered the boxing mastery at the age of twenty-six, and the Daozong Wudang Zhenwudang magic boxing school reached the perfection of the boxing at the age of twenty-eight. If you are like this with me I don''t believe it either."

 Chapter 140： Dive In (3000 words)

    Yan Zhenghua was dumbfounded. Today''s era is different from before. In a society with extremely rich social materials, even many people are discouraged from the hardships of martial arts.


    But the population base of China is here, even if it is small, hundreds of thousands of people who practice boxing and martial arts can still be found.


    It''s just profoundly rare.


    Not to mention that the current popular policy is elite soldiers. Those who can practice boxing and martial arts, in addition to taking the initiative to learn from a teacher, are mostly talented people who can inherit the boxing style.


    The two major sects of Buddhism and Taoism are even worse.


    Twenty-seven or eight-year-old boxing masters have never heard of them, and they have never seen them.


    "So..." Lu Ren looked at Yan Zhenghua deeply: "Why did Boss Yan come here in the middle of the night when he had nothing to do?"


    Yan Zhenghua was silent for a long time, and when Lu Ren couldn''t hold back and wanted to take out his sword to hold him, he finally said, "I am one of the external consultants of the security management office, and some people above just asked me to come over to remind you not to make trouble. Just too intense.


    Of course, I''m just representing some people. "


    The implication is that he only came here because of the favor that he couldn''t refuse.


    Seeing Yan Zhenghua sideways to clear the passage, Lu Ren passed over Yan Zhenghua expressionlessly and walked forward.


    Yan Zhenghua''s low voice came slowly: "Have you noticed that your own personality has changed a lot from when you came to find me three years ago."


    Lu Ren kept walking and gradually disappeared into the darkness, just leaving a word.


    "It''s just that you''ve experienced a lot, what''s more, people will always grow. Besides, how can you endure humiliation with a sharp blade? Martial Daoists are not like this after all."


    Yan Zhenghua quietly looked at Lu Ren''s disappearing back, and finally slowly retracted his gaze, holding down the earphones hanging in his ears.


    "Preliminary emotions were judged to be normal."


    ...


    ...


    Three in the morning.


    In Shudu Shaye Villa District, the most luxurious set of river view villas built on the lake.


    Zeng Li, chairman of Qianyin Group, was walking back and forth in the smoky study, his face full of impatience and anxiety.


    "What''s going on, why can''t Zhang Qingzhong and Yang Zan get in touch, what the hell!"


    He frowned and asked Peng Di who was playing with the tea set.


    He is a pure businessman. Although he has practiced martial arts, he is not involved in things in the circle of sneaking and killing kendo.


    Peng Di, who was sitting on the edge of the tea table, said indifferently: "Maybe he is doing something, you know that Yang Zan is old, and there are many things that he won''t bother about. As for Zhang Qingzhong, you know his temperament, Lustful, nothing to say."


    "But how dare they neglect such a big event!" Zeng Li''s face was full of unpleasantness, because the domestic situation in China was more and more targeted to their existence in the shadows.


    They have been planning to move domestic funds abroad, and tonight is especially critical.


    Peng Di paused, his indifferent expression was gone, and he quickly became serious.


    "Not right!"


    Zeng Li hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Peng Di, who has been in stealth for nearly 50 years, has an extremely keen sense of intuition. If it wasn''t for the limitation of his physical functions, he would have already set foot in Mingjue and become a member of the extraordinary martial arts.


    But although the body is rotten, it has not given up on spiritual practice and sharpening of swordsmanship.


    Here, the long-term training of martial arts has made his spiritual mind reach the limit that ordinary people can reach, and he has some sense of being divine.


    Lu Ren stood on the hill far away, almost 300 meters away. Lu Ren, who had extremely keen eyesight, squinted, stood in the shadows and looked at the window at Zeng Li and Peng Di in the second-floor study.


    After determining the location of the other party, he carefully observed the layout of the villa.


    What surprised him was that the defense of the entire villa was not as strict as he had imagined. After thinking about it, it was also true that if it was really three steps, one post, five steps and one post, he wouldn''t have to do it himself. It will be completely destroyed by the security management office cooperating with the police to seize the excuse.


    This slaying kendo-style is like the Tingfeng Drizzle Building and Shuiyunjian in the novel, what they do is murder and business.


    Before Huaxia, they were unscrupulous, and ordinary people also targeted them in their eyes. Now they have restrained a lot, but this unstable factor is really what Huaxia does not want to see.


    It''s just that the other party has not been exposed after being watched by the official.


    Lu Ren is about to go, but the Security Bureau is still too supportive in general.


    After all, in a huge organization, there will always be some discordant voices.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    So once there is any excuse to be caught by the security management, it will definitely be beaten to death.


    Even so, there are still twos and threes of bodyguards in suits patrolling according to the established trajectory.


    The body shape of these bodyguards is somewhat similar to the person who attacked him before. The shoulder muscles and back muscles are slightly bulging, the waist is long and narrow, and there is almost no shaking of the right hand when walking.


    It seems that they are all masters of the martial arts trained by the sneak-killing kendo genre.


    But Lu Ren could see clearly that these people were quite different from the four who had attacked him before.


    After quietly observing for a while, the frequency and frequency of these people''s patrols are not too high, and they even seem to be quite casual.


    It sounds normal. Strictly speaking, normal people wouldn''t run to such a place with a brain pump.


    The only thing Lu Ren cared about was the cameras installed. These modern technological means made many martial arts methods impossible.


    And the location of the camera is quite delicate, leaving no dead ends.


    However, a martial artist whose body has reached the extreme peak of ordinary people''s body can explode extremely unbelievable speed within ten meters.


    This is especially true for agile masters like Lu Ren who practice Phoenix Falcon Fist.


    In some corners with poor visibility, the camera''s line of sight can only scan to a range of three to four meters.


    this distance.


    enough.


    After confirming that nothing was missed, Lu Ren quietly touched a corner outside the villa, which was the only place where he could temporarily stop without a camera.


    After silently calculating in his heart and listening to a group of patrolling bodyguards passing by, Lu Ren''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    It''s now!


    Wearing a close-fitting black battle suit, he almost merged with the shadow. Between his legs slightly bent, the muscles in his legs quickly circulated blood in his body. When the body warmed up, the muscles instantly swelled in a circle, and then his legs were bent to the extreme. Thighs pressed tightly against calves.


    Then, the muscles were suddenly released, just like the spring that was pressed to the extreme was suddenly released.


    hum! !


    A dull light sound came from Lu Ren''s body.


    Whoosh! ! !


    His figure turned into a lightning-like black shadow under the dim street lamp and rushed towards the high wall in an instant, and at the moment when it was about to hit, it suddenly changed direction and rushed up against the wall.


    Just like the gecko roaming the wall in martial arts novels, Lu Ren clings to the wall like a sharp arrow and leaps high into the sky, until the height of about four meters and five is level with the high wall, and the strength of the high rise stops.


    Life and life stagnation is empty for one second.


    Lu Ren stretched out **** and gently supported it on the top of the wall, but at this moment, the tall figure slipped in like a civet cat.


    At the moment of landing, Lu Ren didn''t stop at all. He had already prepared to lean forward, suddenly exerting his strength, under the cover of the night, he rushed towards a window of the villa like a black lightning and jumped in.


    In the monitoring room of the villa, the security guard who was staring at the monitoring screen suddenly saw a black shadow flashing past the monitoring camera in the upper left corner.


    I came back to my senses and looked intently, but there was nothing there. I just thought it was the night moth that often fluttered its wings beside the camera in summer, and covered the camera. Because of the summer, this kind of thing happens a lot recently. Security People have gotten used to it.


    Lu Ren, who fell into the villa through the window, fell silent. After confirming that there was no one around, his tense muscles relaxed slightly, and his low body slowly straightened up.


    This is supposed to be a recreation room with two billiards around, and some video games and VR equipment next to it.


    After a glance at Lu Ren, he stopped paying too much attention.


    "The third floor..."


    Lu Ren did not hesitate at all. He had already confirmed the structure of the villa when he observed it earlier, and rushed upstairs after leaving the kitchen door.


    And in less than three seconds after Lu Ren disappeared from the window, two bodyguards in black suits came out from the corner on the other side of the villa.


    Just like a normal patrol, everything seems to be normal without any abnormality.


    But one of the two outsiders suddenly stopped, feeling that something was not right.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The man next to him looked at him suspiciously.


    "It always feels different from before."


    He glanced around uncertainly, and then his pupils shrank, finally understanding where the strangeness in his heart came from.


    On the grass beside the wall courtyard, he saw a footprint that was extremely sunken, and the lawn was deeply sunken. This was caused by someone''s extremely fierce force under his feet.


    It is definitely a master who can create this kind of appearance silently.


    Is there a martial artist who has hidden his figure and touched it? !


    "A footprint?!"


    The other person followed his line of sight and his face suddenly changed drastically. Both of them are good swordsmen, they can make achievements on the extremely dangerous blade, and they are very sensitive to the things around them. Keen observation would be excellent.


    This made the two of them have a very bad premonition in their hearts. I am afraid that the strength of the Martial Daoist who came in is extremely terrifying. Otherwise, how could it be possible to enter the villa in such a short gap!


    "Someone invaded!!"


    The two held down the headset for the first time and shouted loudly.


    In the study on the third floor, when Zeng Li was about to ask Peng Di what was wrong, a harsh alarm sounded suddenly in his ears.


    The alarm system in the villa kept making a high-pitched ''beep~beep~'' sound, which stimulated Zeng Li and Peng Di to stand up instantly.


    At the moment when the alarm sounded, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the closed solid wood door of the study, and I saw that the precious solid wood door was smashed to pieces, and a tall, muscular figure accompanied by Countless pieces of wood rushed directly into the study.


    (Today let the author''s liver that is about to be broken to rest, work overtime today, spelled out the old code, too tired, thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 141： 4 seconds! (3000 words!!)

    Although Lu Ren was a little surprised by the harsh siren sounding in his ears, he didn''t panic. For him, who had never practiced sneaking and assassination skills, he had already completed the mission if he could come in.


    What''s more, rushing to Peng Di face to face, the most commendable thing is that his current size is too large.


    Because of the situation of practicing martial arts, and after the system comprehensively asked him to analyze the interpretation of Mingwu Fengfalcon boxing, the body began to develop in the direction of perfection, so that the growth hormone in the body was reactivated, and the body began to develop, in order to adapt to boxing. Physical needs.


    In other words, the Martial Daoist who has really practiced a famous hall has a body shape that exceeds ordinary people compared to ordinary people.


    After all, if you want to truly exert the power of boxing, you have to have enough speed and strength.


    With his current burly physique, and with his current height, he does not appear to be cumbersome. Instead, he has a combination of strength and speed, such as a swift and violent humanoid tyrannosaurus. Standing in a crowd, everyone will avoid it.


    Anyone who sees Lu Ren''s body has absolutely no doubt that there is an explosion in his body.


    Zeng Li and Peng Di''s pupils shrank when they saw Lu Ren, who was wearing a black tight-fitting battle suit, stabbed and smashed the door and rushed into the study.


    "It''s you?!"


    Especially Peng Di, he was the one who took Meng Xian''s order at the beginning, and he was also the one who personally dispatched the four top-ranked killers. He had seen Lu Ren''s face many times.


    He was obviously seriously injured, and most of his bones were broken, but now Lu Ren is intact, like a wild beast surging towards him.


    How long has it been since then, how did the other party recover? !


    Or, it is completely a smoke bomb released from the inside of the Security Bureau.


    They have become the outcasts of some people? !


    The aura emanating from the opponent made him not have the slightest doubt that the opponent was a genuine boxing master!


    What the **** is this? Not only did he survive such a serious injury, he was still alive and well, and when did he become a perfect boxer? !


    How can the information be wrong like this? !


    This is the taboo in assassination! !


    As a genre that focuses on the assassination industry, the misjudgment of target information has led to a series of errors in the subsequent layout.


    Someone is killing them with this!


    This made Peng Di''s heart shake violently, but the decades of experience did not change his complexion at all. Although he was over sixty years old, his physical function was gradually declining.


    However, the state of perfect boxing still allows his physical functions to be preserved to the greatest extent.


    Although his body looks a little dry, under the stimulation of the outside world, his muscles are instantly filled with clothes.


    Regarding the two people in front of him, Lu Ren didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of cold killing intent, he directly pulled out the two swords of Yanshi and Longquan from two sides of his body, and slashed towards Peng Di without any scruples. .


    At this moment, there were countless noisy riots outside the room, and those bodyguards who found something wrong were rushing up at the fastest speed.


    Thirteen seconds at most!


    Lu Ren, who had estimated in his heart, did not keep his hands at all, and directly used the Feng Falcon Fist to make a sword stance. Taking advantage of his height, the double swords cut through the air from top to bottom, causing a sharp screaming sound.


    Even a solid rock can definitely be split into several pieces.


    After all, Peng Di is a master of boxing skills. Although he has not used it for many years, he is here after all. Although he was greatly shocked by Lu Ren''s sudden appearance, he is not stagnant at the moment.


    Zheng! !


    He took a few steps back, stretched out and broke open the wooden cabinet beside him, and twitched a long sword from it. The sword''s body was covered with fine lines, and the blade of the sword flashed coldly under the light.


    It is an eight-faced Han sword!


    This scene made Lu Ren feel a little funny in his heart. Madam was clearly a shady means of assassinating, but he didn''t expect Peng Di to come out with a dignified Han sword.


    "I didn''t expect you to want to run over and die after escaping."


    Peng Di''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his muscles swelled again in an instant, and under the stimulation of his hair, he stood upside down, and it seemed that he was in a strange state in an instant.


    The person and the sword in his hand seem to be one!


    Lu Ren''s heart trembled slightly. Sure enough, the other party was indeed a top martial artist who had stepped into the realm of enlightenment with half a foot. Otherwise, he would not be able to influence the long sword with his own magnetic field regulation.


    And a sword that can achieve this level is definitely not an ordinary soldier, at least it is better than the standard weapon in his hand, the goose style.


    Pengdi doesn''t need to fight with Lu Ren, he only needs to block Lu Ren for ten seconds! No, it only takes five seconds. When the disciples of the slaying Kendoliu arrive, even if Lu Ren''s strength is improved, he will only be defeated in the face of the siege of those swordsmen.


    Want to procrastinate?


    How could Lu Ren not see Peng Di''s thoughts, when the two swords fell, his muscles swelled suddenly, he held the black tight-fitting battle suit high, and his feet exerted force, leaving an afterimage of his body under the light.


    At this moment, under the operation of the light in his heart, his eyes are extremely bright, and his mental will is burning at this moment, like a comet rushing into the earth''s atmosphere, and under violent friction, it releases its last flame to the utmost.


    At this time, he had already tried his best to press the bottom box out, vowing to end the battle within ten seconds.


    The method of heart-to-heart!


    Lu Ren''s eyes were captivating, and he looked at Peng Di, penetrating his spiritual will into the other''s mind.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s eyes buzzing in Peng Di''s mind, a big bird covered in fiery red sounded a sharp chirping like an explosion, constantly shaking his mind.


    Dare to do so? !


    Peng Di suddenly glared angrily and shouted loudly. His eyes were bright and dazzling. At this moment, he was no weaker than Lu Ren at all, and he broke Lu Ren''s heart-to-heart method in an instant.


    Lu Ren was not at all surprised by this. The other party''s spiritual practice might be even higher than him. If it wasn''t for the physical burden, how could he be so easily able to do it? Maybe he would have to fight him extremely fiercely.


    But right now...


    Under such a strong mental impact, the body-sword resonance state bred by the secret technique of the Supreme Hidden Dragon in the sneak-killing kendo practiced by Peng Di was directly knocked out, which made his body appear unnatural.


    good chance!


    shhhhhh! ! !


    Lu Ren held two swords and stabbed them wildly with the force of Feng Falcon''s fist and beak. The airflow in the entire study was cut and disturbed by Lu Ren''s long swords in both hands!


    Although Pengdi was not to be outdone, Lu Ren was completely in a desperate posture. He just avoided the key points of his body and let him attack with his sword without any intention of dodging. The high-strength alloy armor on his body gave Lu Ren a great defense. , able to withstand Pengdi''s attack.


    This scene almost didn''t make Peng Di vomit blood out of anger.


    Under the violent attack, such as mercury pouring down the ground, in less than three seconds, although Pengdi tried his best to dodge the counterattack, under Lu Ren''s life-threatening attack, his body was still cut with countless blood. Flying sideways, there is a lot of trauma.


    Let his strength begin to be weakened continuously.


    clang! !


    The wild goose pose carrying the powerful force directly slammed the Han sword in Peng Di''s hand and lifted it high!


    Bang dong! !


    There was a dull and heavy sound like beating drums from Lu Ren''s chest. When his mind exploded, his incomparably strong heart was like a water pump, squeezing the blood to his limbs like a high-speed water gun, and the scalding blood scorched his body temperature. It rose in an instant, and an amazing heat breath broke out.


    It was as if a stove was constantly emitting heat.


    choke! !


    The sharp sword stabbed out, the air was torn apart, the force was sent from the heart, and it was thrown out of the hand, stabbing the Huanglong!


    This is the way Lu Ren and Chen Daoli have learned from each other, and the opponent''s Beidou Xinyiquan uses his strength. Although it is not true, it still allows him to hit twice his own attack!


    Pfft!


    With a soft sound, the Longquan Sword in Lu Ren''s hand stabbed Peng Di directly through it, and then the long sword flew out and sank into the wall, leaving only the hilt shaking slightly.


    Pengdi''s neck was like an unscrewed faucet, blood flowed non-stop, and the severe pain spread throughout his brain, making him unable to move at all, and his two hands just grabbed Lu Ren''s wrist tightly.


    Before he died, there was still a strong disbelief in his eyes.


    As the veteran of the sneaky kendo genre, a person who has completed a boxing skill could not last even four seconds in Lu Ren''s hands.


    "It doesn''t take time to kill you, old man."


    Lu Ren''s cold words sounded softly, and at the same time, he opened Peng Di''s wrist expressionlessly, grabbing the Han sword from the opponent''s hand and holding it in his hand.


    This sword is better than Longquan. With the light movement of the wrist, the center of gravity of the Han sword is also extremely perfect. It is definitely made of special alloy steel and a master swordsmith.


    Peng Di fell to the ground on his back, his eyes full of unwillingness. With his current physical function, although it is far from his previous peak state, it is not difficult to live to one hundred and twenty years old, and he still has nearly a dozen years of time. Come and enjoy, but at this moment all has come to an end.


    In Lu Ren''s eyes, although Peng Di was indeed a master of boxing, he was only once, now his body is old, and he has not practiced hard to temper his body and refine his skills for many years.


    His will has been flattened by fame and fortune over the years, and he will only play some intrigue, dark tricks that are not on the stage, how can he be compared with today''s Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren no longer looked at Peng Di, grabbed the Han sword in the opponent''s hand, and stepped out. Behind him, the door of the study was already armed with a sword, or a black bodyguard with a gun rushed in and rushed into the room.


    He didn''t panic in the slightest, he took a step forward and his body flashed, and he came to Zeng Li, who was still stepping back and was still in a state of shock. The Han sword in his hand was already pressed under his shoulders and neck.


    "If he takes another step forward, he will die."


    Although Lu Ren''s voice didn''t fluctuate too much, his movements were unequivocal. With light force from his subordinates, a sharp long sword drew blood on Zeng Li''s neck.


    He really pouted in his heart. He had seen enough of Mad''s scene in the movie, and he didn''t expect that he would be able to stage a scene full of grooves here.

 Chapter 142： Fun (3000 words!!!)

    This time, Zeng Li shouted excitedly: "Don''t, don''t move, don''t come here, listen to him!!"


    The bodyguards who rushed into the room were at a loss when they saw this, so they could only stare at Lu Ren.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Lu Ren tilted his head, revealing the action recorder in his ear, and a gloating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Everyone, holding a gun is a big sin, even if it is a martial arts school, cold weapons are better to talk about, but guns... Huaxia But it''s terribly controlled!"


    At this moment, Zeng Li came back to his senses when he heard Lu Ren''s words. He felt the pain of blood scars cut by the sharp blade in his neck, and the cold feeling of the blade, which made him even a little hard to breathe.


    Just now, Lu Ren''s stimulation almost scared him to wet his pants.


    Maybe in the outside world, Qianyin Group is well-known in Shudu. It is a large group with an annual revenue of 50 billion to 60 billion. He is the chairman of the well-known Qianyin Group and the top high-ranking person in Shudu. A person who can change a lot of things in the business world of Shu Capital, a person who can be shocked by a slight stomping.


    But at this moment, he is nothing.


    Zeng Li finally understood that Pengdi had been telling him before, that a real martial artist, within ten steps, no matter if you are an emperor above the temple, down to a rural farmer, there is no difference in the eyes of a martial artist.


    Within a short distance, people are all enemies!


    Zeng Li, who forcibly calmed down, said solemnly, "Let me go, I can let you leave safely."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal: "Do you think I will hand over my life to a person I threatened with a sword, you have read too many brain-dead novels or what?"


    Zeng Li''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he knew that his side was ordered, and the person from the Security Bureau, after realizing that Lu Ren had stepped into a martial arts master who had reached the realm of perfection, his momentum was already fulfilled.


    Since they can''t be contaminated, then simply push them out as scapegoats!


    Made a good move!


    Seeing that the people around him calmed down for a while, and the raised muzzle pressed down, he suddenly stretched out his hand to squeeze Zeng Li''s neck, the tall figure shrank behind Zeng Li, stepped back, and immediately jumped up to the rear window.


    With such a quick and decisive action, everyone had no time to react, so they could only watch Lu Ren slammed open the window and jumped down from the balcony on the third floor.


    Lu Ren''s body stretched naturally in the air, and he released Zeng Li directly. After landing on the ground, his legs sank to easily offset the momentum.


    But Zeng Like, who flew out of the balcony with him, had no such ability.


    He himself has never practiced any martial arts and boxing techniques. On the third floor, the height of the fall is at least nine meters away. Zeng Li, who was screaming and wailing with his teeth and claws in mid-air, touched the ground heavily with his legs, and a bone that made his scalp tighten. There was a cracking sound, and the severe pain caused Zeng Li''s face to distort, and screams came out of his mouth.


    Lu Ren glanced at him, his face was very calm, but he was secretly delighted. When Mad, such a bastard, hid in the back and planned his life and death, he didn''t expect that he would have such an end.


    Although Zeng Li was not involved in the sneaky kendo genre, it was inseparable for the sneaky kendo genre. At least the four swordsmen who attacked and killed themselves, the funds spent on training came from the sneaky.


    There is really no way to kill this one, and once he dies, there will be some big problems.


    Furthermore, he also promised Zhang Li to teach him a profound lesson.


    Such as hemiplegia, it will always be more uncomfortable than death. After all, there are so many means, there will always be two ways to make the other party''s life worse than death.


    Lu Ren rarely showed a smile. Just now, he shot a little harder and rubbed the central nervous system on the other side''s neck. After a while, the other side would go down from the neck and no longer feel any sense.


    I only said that it would not kill him, but there should be no problem with accidentally getting injured.


    Besides, as long as he cuts a clip of the video shot in the action recorder and submits it, this kind of person will be regarded as squatting to death.


    At a distance of nine meters, if Lu Ren didn''t give a hand in mid-air, it wouldn''t be as simple as comminuted fractures of both legs.


    I am so kind!


    Lu Ren, who couldn''t help boasting in his heart, turned his thoughts around, but after looking at Zeng Li, who was completely unsuccessful, he quickly retracted his gaze.


    After squatting down slightly to counteract the momentum, the movement did not stop at all, and he stood on the edge of the high wall with a forward jump and rolled, then jumped up, stepped on the corner of the wall to borrow strength, and then stretched out his hand to grab it and flipped over. , the courtyard with a wall of more than four meters and nearly five meters jumped over easily.


    It was really like those Qinggong masters who practiced the gecko walking skills in the martial arts novels, without making any movement, the figure suddenly disappeared in the villa, leaving only a group of dumbfounded bodyguards.


    After a full three seconds, when they heard the constant screams for help from below, all the talents reacted and made a mess.


    "Hurry up and save people, save people!!"


    After rushing out of the villa area, Lu Rencai turned off the recorder hanging above his ears. This is what Zhang Li requested, in order to determine that this matter is the proof of vendetta in the rivers and lakes. If there is an objection, it will be used as a proof.


    Besides, it''s a bit hard to say what happens to those guys with firearms, maybe they will be slaughtered as an example.


    After all, the information given by the security management office is that the current martial arts school is a bit too arrogant and naughty. Although it has not touched the red line set by the state, it is very annoying to walk around the red line repeatedly.


    Firearms are a felony!


    The sneaky kendo genre will be purged after this matter.


    After confirming the safety of the surroundings, Lu Ren put the geese back into the scabbard, but the Han sword that was exchanged for the Longquan sword in his hand could only be carried in his hand.


    The body of the Longquan sword is narrower than that of the Han sword, and the scabbard cannot fit into the Han sword. The Han sword in his hand is used in the battlefield.


    After waiting for a while, after confirming that there were no chasing troops, Lu Ren''s tense mind relaxed, and he ignored the proficiency prompts in his mind. For Lu Ren, as long as it wasn''t three-dimensional attribute points , or the improvement of the martial arts skill level, this proficiency can only be stuck between the teeth.


    Although it is true that it has grown a lot, it still needs to be accumulated over time.


    I was very tired. I traveled around the capital of Shu all night, and the location of the interception traversed the entire city, from south to north, and Lu Ren''s current physical strength was a little overwhelmed by the non-stop in the middle.


    The most important thing is the high concentration of the spirit and fighting with several masters who have completed the boxing in the sneak-killing kendo genre, without stopping in the middle.


    Even though the battle is ended in a very short time, if you want to end the battle in a very short time, the energy required is not less than the consumption of a long battle.


    After swallowing a high-concentrated nutritional pill, Lu Ren murmured in his heart. This level of high-concentrated nutritional pills is not suitable for him today. In the past, one pill a day could provide him with all-day consumption, but now three pills a day.


    I heard from Zhang Li that there is an upgraded version. When this matter comes to an end, he must apply for it. In terms of his current boxing skills, he should be able to confirm the rating.


    He took out his mobile phone and called an online car-hailing car. After waiting for a while, he saw an electric car slowly parked beside Lu Ren. After confirming that it was the car-hailing car he ordered, Lu Ren opened the door and sat in.


    The body of more than 300 pounds made the whole car sink slightly.


    The driver, a young man, turned his head and smiled: "Brother is so heavy, it looks like..."


    When he could clearly see Lu Ren''s tall and burly body, and was holding a Han sword in his hand, and because his murderous aura had not yet quieted down, he looked extremely terrifying, the driver suddenly closed his familiar mouth, and then took a stern look. said stiffly.


    "Please fasten your seat belts. Passengers with a tail number of 3720 have been received. Now we are going to the destination."


    Then the driver started the car, turned his head and smiled dryly: "Don''t mind, I just said this because the software needs to collect voice recordings."


    Feeling that the car was driving on the road, he put the Han sword on his lap, and kept his eyes closed, Lu Ren said: "I saw your voice on the Internet, and found that the passengers may be threatening, and the driver let him down for self-protection. The record of the online car-hailing platform will only say that, I heard that if there is any abnormality, you will directly call the police for rescue if you press a case."


    The whole atmosphere that was supposed to ease was frozen in an instant, and the driver''s breathing even stagnated for a while.


    "Ha...hahahaha, yes, yes, I really don''t know that. I usually tell passengers that."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    After driving for a while in silence, the young driver said softly, "This passenger, are you a martial artist?"


    Lu Ren was silent for a while, still closed his eyes and quietly recovered his strength, and said, "Why do you say that?"


    "Looking at your tight-fitting outfit and this body type, the long sword in your hand, I think you are a martial artist!"


    In the past year, Huaxia has been publishing martial arts deeds on unofficial channels, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Not to mention the nationwide physical fitness education for the people in order to strengthen the people''s health and strive to develop moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic and labor-oriented improvement. The government has opened many basic martial arts classes. It is said that it is necessary to promote Chinese culture. To the point of fitness.


    As a result, although there are not many videos of martial artists competing on the Internet, they are not too few. Many people who like to surf the Internet understand that the vast majority of people who can practice real kung fu are quite strong, especially some fierce ones. Boxing style, some people are more exaggerated.


    It''s definitely not the kind of picture that Master Ma and his like can''t help but feel weak.


    It is also true that if you want to gain more powerful strength and speed, as well as enough fighting ability, then the muscle dimension will inevitably increase, so after more than a year, the public finally realized that the real martial arts masters are mostly He has a strong body, not to mention big shoulders and round waists, but his body is full of tendons, and he can even inflate his body to an astonishing level in a short period of time under the rush of qi and blood.

 Chapter 143： Battle Post (3000 words!!!)

    Now, Lu Ren is so murderous, and the armor inlaid on the battle suit he wears has clearly visible scratches, obviously he has experienced thrilling scratches.


    The young driver said with a look of longing: "Brother, I recently signed up for a martial arts class openly held by the Shudu Martial Arts Association Branch. I wonder if I can practice like you."


    In the face of ordinary people, Lu Ren doesn''t feel indifference, he has always been very approachable.


    "It''s never too late to practice martial arts."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s response, the young driver said excitedly: "Yes, I heard from the teacher of the Martial Arts Association that the real age for practicing martial arts is between 18 and 50 years old. This stage is a golden age."


    Although it is indeed a golden age, laying the foundation before the age of eighteen is completely different from practicing martial arts at the age of fifty.


    This is a fact that cannot be ignored.


    The disciples of the great sects are usually much more powerful than ordinary martial artists when they have enough resources.


    It is true that as the driver said, due to the continuous development of social productivity, the level of medical care has been greatly improved, and the life expectancy of people is also continuously prolonged. According to the latest professional standard measurement methods, the old age is only after the age of 65.


    But starting to practice martial arts at the age of eighteen and starting to practice martial arts at the age of fifty, the latter is really likely to be just for health.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, "You''re right."


    "But I heard that practicing martial arts will also root your talent?"


    Lu Ren did not answer directly, but said: "Every industry has top-notch people, and martial arts is no exception. There will always be people who are extremely talented in martial arts."


    Along the way, the driver discovered that Lu Ren was not as inaccessible as he wanted to appear. Although his face was indifferent, his attitude was extremely approachable.


    Although he saw a lot of blood on Lu Ren''s body, after chatting, the driver''s initial fear has gradually disappeared.


    As for what Lu Ren did, the driver wisely did not ask.


    He started chattering, and Lu Ren only replied occasionally, most of the time he was quietly resting.


    With the help of the system, even the founder who created this method would not dare to say that he can understand better than Lu Ren. This kind of comprehensive control allows Lu Ren to use this meditation method to illuminate his body and discover own potential damage.


    The big boss Kizang is also real. Although the meditation method given to him is small, he can see the whole picture by seeing the big from the small.


    And the more advanced a martial artist goes, the most difficult thing to deal with is the control of subtleties.


    When he got to the location, after Lu Ren got off the bus, the young driver said reluctantly, "Boss, where do you think it''s better to practice martial arts?"


    Lu Rendao: "Shudu Martial Arts Association, where you can learn the most basic knowledge, and there will be real Martial Daoists giving lectures."


    "Then say my previous choice was right!"


    After the driver thanked him excitedly, he drove away excitedly.


    Lu Ren shook his head as he watched, not knowing how long this passion would last. The physical and mental fatigue and pain of martial arts and boxing practice at the beginning were difficult for many people who were used to living a comfortable life.


    He is very fortunate that he still has the help of the system, otherwise, like these people, he chooses to lie down in the face of suffering and tiredness. It is only because the follow-up practice is so immersive that he will be so addicted.


    Early the next morning, what Lu Ren did last night was like an earth-shattering bomb exploded in the entire Shudu martial arts circle, shocking everyone.


    Overnight, the top-level martial artist of the sneak-killing kendo genre, two boxing masters who achieved perfection, and two first-class martial artists who were only one step away from being completed were killed, and the first contemporary veteran in the sneak-killing kendo genre was killed by a sword Beheaded and died in the base camp supported by many disciples.


    Even Zeng Li, the chairman of Qianyin Group, was seriously injured and hospitalized.


    This incident caused a lot of trouble. It can be said that in the capital of Shu, there is not a single person in the Southwestern martial arts circle who is not affected by this incident.


    But because this matter is a matter of vendetta, ordinary people have not heard much information. At most, they saw that the chairman of Qianyin Group unfortunately fell from the third floor of his house last night in the local news newspaper or on the Internet. Caused comminuted fractures of both legs and was hospitalized...


    However, the sneak-killing kendo school is also a first-class martial arts school in the capital of Shu. Although it is a disgusting profession, it is undoubtedly a behemoth that many martial arts circles are afraid of.


    Although now under the control and suppression of Huaxia, the kendo genre of sneak killing has been shrinking, and its reputation is not as good as before, but the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention the martial arts genre that has been passed down for hundreds of years.


    The ins and outs of the incident were soon revealed by interested people. Lu Ren, who was always considered to be free food at the security management office, was born, because he and his friends fell into the space gap and he was the only one left alone, which led to one of the rich family''s crazy revenge. , and even spent 200 million before and after to open up the relationship to invite the killer of the kendo genre to kill Lu Ren.


    After being counter-killed by Lu Ren, after recovering from his injuries, Lu Ren rushed to other people''s mountain gates with an extremely rigid attitude, and rushed directly into the Lieutenant General of the Kendo School to behead the former master of the sect, and then ran all night, traversing the north and south of the capital of Shu, raising the stakes. Sword kills, unstoppable, even in the eyes of insiders, Lu Ren came out unscathed when he finally fought Peng Di, the master of the sneaky kendo genre.


    When everyone heard the news, they almost thought they were reading fantasy novels, and the protagonist killed the Quartet.


    The prestige accumulated over a long period of time in the kendo genre of sneak killing, not to mention Peng Di, a top martial artist who only stepped into Mingjue with half a step, and who has completed his boxing skills.


    But now, it just died like this, and it all disappeared overnight.


    This time, Lu Ren''s name finally entered everyone''s sight, so that everyone refreshed their understanding of Lu Ren.


    A person who seems to be eating and waiting for death in the security management office, who is unknown and unknown, can do such a shocking thing all at once.


    Everyone''s perception of Lu Ren was strong, ruthless, and unscrupulous for the first time!


    So far, no one would dare to despise him again. Lu Ren''s actions have awakened those entrepreneurs who are not involved in martial arts but are inextricably linked with the martial arts circle.


    In the face of no absolute certainty, don''t provoke a Martial Daoist and break the jar.


    Within a short distance, people are all enemies!


    Everyone is waiting for the response of the sneaky kendo genre. After all, the sneaky kendo genre has developed to this day, and it is not just these people killed by Lu Ren. The current master Huang Jixuan''s strength can be said to be top-notch.


    Being slapped in the face like this, if there is no response, I am afraid it will be laughable.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ren, who was on the balcony facing the rising sun and breathing slowly, was thinking about the system prompt in his head.


    "Ding, because of your uninterrupted breathing, you have a vague understanding of breathing, and you seem to understand something."


    understand what? Lu Ren was a little puzzled. This kind of skill is very similar to the foreshadowing of skills, but it seems that some conditions are still needed to activate.


    Lu Ren faintly felt that he might need to reach the transcendent martial arts realm of Mingjue before this skill could be activated.


    The phone vibrated, Lu Ren picked it up and saw that it was Zhang Li who was calling.


    "Miss Li."


    Zhang Li didn''t have any polite words and said directly: "The news has been passed on from the sneaky swordsman, and it is the contemporary faction master Huang Jixuan who personally sent people to the security management office to issue the gauntlet."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Li paused for a while, and said in a solemn tone: "Since this matter has been characterized as a vendetta, your identity in the security management office will not work."


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent: "What battle book did you download?"


    "Weapon warfare is a matter of life and death."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and asked, "Weapons? Can you bring a gun or something?"


    "...I''m afraid not. This matter will be witnessed by the fourteen schools of martial arts in the southwest."


    "What about things like chili water, lime powder, for example?"


    Zhang Li: "I think it''s rude enough, you will lose the face of our security bureau! And you will make your martial arts will not pure!"


    I''m not a real martial artist.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but complain in his heart. Those martial artists who want to improve to the limit need to be extremely firm in their hearts of martial arts.


    Therefore, many martial arts masters in the security management office are not too fond of modern hot weapons. Many first-class martial arts masters even dismiss it, and do not stick to firearms, thinking that it will destroy their martial arts will.


    His teacher Li Ziqing is a fairly typical example. He really sneers at firearms and regards them as poison.


    Lu Ren sighed: "That can only be done with that guy named Huang Jixuan."


    Zhang Li: "I really want to use a gun from your tone."


    "To be honest, I really want to."


    Zhang Li was helpless: "Do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, I will refuse it for you. We have now completely locked and blocked the members of the sneak-killing kendo flow. If you don''t want to go, we will clean it up immediately. , then we''ll talk about it after the war."


    "I took it."


    Lu Ren replied calmly that he needed the excitement of battle to improve his skill proficiency.


    On the other hand, if he feels that he is not the opponent''s opponent, Lu Ren has nothing to say about the martial arts. He really doesn''t feel any obstacles to the fact that there are no external things in his heart He is not an orthodox martial arts. , In other words, he can reach the current strength, although he has obtained it through hard practice.


    But the system assistance is indispensable, otherwise, with his talent, there is really no way to persevere.


    As a human being, Lu Ren felt like he was playing a game. Every time he saw his kung fu proficiency improving, he felt like he had a clear sense of accomplishment when he was playing a game.


    If these data indicators did not appear, if he was allowed to practice like this, he really felt that he had no motivation at all.


    Like chasing a woman, there is no progress bar...


    ...


    ...


    After a week of silence, on the appointed day, Lu Ren, who had adjusted himself to a perfect state, went out with a wild goose pose and a Han sword.

 Chapter 144： Women have muscles too (3000 words)

    And Li Shu, who had been doing nothing for the past few days, couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Lu Ren, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ren said coldly: "Competition, kill."


    I think if you are shaking your head at this time, it will definitely be more embarrassing!


    Lu Ren thought silently in his heart, but in order to maintain his indifferent image, he wouldn''t do such a funny thing.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Li Shu''s eyes were full of astonishment, it seemed that there was no such thing as popular in modern society.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ren carrying the sword away, he just widened his eyes.


    This Lu Ren seems to be getting more and more emotional.


    If Lu Ren knew what Li Shu was thinking, the corner of his mouth would definitely be crooked.


    Oh, woman.


    Do I have to let you know what''s on my mind?


    Knowing too much is not a good thing!


    ...


    ...


    The capital of Shu, the spring lake in the eastern suburbs, the Dirk Club.


    This is a large-scale training ground for the sneak-killing kendo genre. On weekdays, only disciples of the sneak-killing kendo genre can enter and practice kendo.


    But today, this snoring club, which is not open to outsiders, is extremely rare to open to the outside world. Not only those in the martial arts world, but anyone who is invited can come.


    Even because the outsiders who heard about this matter came to join in the fun, the sneak-killing kendo-liu didn''t drive him away.


    As a result, there is a phenomenon of human-to-human transmission. Everyone wants to see if there is really a popular video on the Internet in reality. Martial Daoist has a strength beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    In this way, it is almost as lively as the vegetable market, but the kendo genre seems to have been prepared for a long time, and it has even been set up as a temporary martial arts field.


    "Sister, is there really a real martial artist competing here?"


    A long and expensive car was slowly driving towards the Dirk Club, and a teenager in the car asked the short-haired girl beside him.


    The two here are the sons and daughters of the chairman of Cheng''s Investment Group, Cheng Tianle and Cheng Qin. They have heard more or less about the martial arts world, but they don''t have a clear understanding of the extent.


    Cheng Qin nodded slightly when he heard the words, and said a little uncertainly: "I heard that yes, if it wasn''t for the important business negotiation that affected the development direction of the group, Dad would not have let us come. Uncle brought us here to meet the world."


    Cheng Tianle laughed and looked at the middle-aged man who had been silent and silently looking out the window.


    "Uncle Tan, there won''t really be that kind of one husband in the world. Wanfu should not open a martial artist."


    He gestured in his hand: "I think the probability of that kind of Master Ma will be higher."


    Uncle Tan said slowly: "Tianle, don''t you like watching those martial arts battle videos on the Internet? Why, you always disagree?"


    "I don''t believe that those people can step on a pit at a time." Cheng Tianle described with exaggerated hands: "Such a large piece of bluestone was trampled to pieces, not made of plaster or made of video!"


    Seeing Cheng Tianle and Cheng Qin''s disbelief, Uncle Tan showed a smile and shook his head slightly.


    "After this time, you will understand that this world is not as simple as you think, but because of the continuous progress of society and the continuous development of science and technology, many things are slowly hidden in the dark, and even disappear because of this, but this time , indeed a signal of the rise..."


    Uncle Tan closed his mouth and stopped talking, his heart was full of doubts.


    Why did Huaxia suddenly open up its policy, and brought martial arts, which was previously regarded as an unstable factor, to the surface, and even began to prepare to incorporate boxing into the national education system.


    After several years, the disaster performance of the Space Earthquake has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, although the state advocates that learning more boxing methods is beneficial to improve one''s own survival ability.


    However, traditional martial arts and boxing often take three or four years, seven or eight years, and it takes a lot of time to invest, and daily non-stop practice will be successful. Where can there be Sanda and unlimited fighting.


    Many people can''t bear the hardship and turn to these two to practice.


    But it is not denied that more and more people practice boxing.


    Although extremely slow, many things are imperceptible.


    When the car entered the club, Cheng Tianle and Cheng Qin saw white silk and black cloth hanging outside the gate of the club, with elegiac couplets in black and white on the two door frames.


    There are two rows of countless wreaths in the promenade on both sides of the gate. At first glance, the atmosphere of the entire club is full of seriousness and coldness.


    Even Cheng Tianle, who had been active all the time, couldn''t help but calm down.


    "This is... what''s going on? Isn''t it a martial arts competition?"


    Uncle Tan said slowly: "Vengeance in the rivers and lakes, today''s competition, either you die or I die."


    He was also shocked. Eighteen top-notch first-class martial arts schools from the three southwestern states were all present, not to mention the other large and small second- and third-class martial arts schools and some loose people.


    I am afraid that there are four or five hundred people present, plus some idle tourists who come here, I am afraid that there are nearly a thousand people present.


    The purpose of this trip is to witness this competition, at least in the southwestern martial arts world, such a situation has not happened for a long time.


    Cheng Tianle was really surprised when he saw these people: "Damn, how come these people are so strong?!"


    Cheng Qin, who has always lacked interest, was quite shocked to see these people, like watching a bodybuilding competition, but it did not have the swelling feeling of those who specialize in muscle building, but a kind of swift and powerful momentum.


    Almost without exception, they are all bulging muscles, many are even burly, like an iron tower, and none of them look so thin.


    The muscles that some women wearing cooler, just yoga pants and sports bras show are also shocking.


    Everyone is King Kong Barbie!


    One by one is extraordinary, and the aura is quite fascinating.


    Cheng Tianle said a little falsely: "Aren''t we going to the bandits'' den!"


    Uncle Tan opened his eyes and stared at him: "Be careful!"


    Cheng Tianle couldn''t help shrinking his head and stopped talking.


    Uncle Tan explained: "A real martial artist will not be as thin as you think, especially in movies and TV shows.


    If you want to gain enough strength and speed, as well as strong fighting ability and long endurance, it is necessary to increase the muscle dimension and thick bones. Therefore, most martial artists have to look stronger and taller than ordinary people. "


    Cheng Qin asked excitedly, "Are those female martial artists too?"


    "Yes."


    Uncle Tan couldn''t help but glance at Cheng Qin and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    After all, if you want to train to their level, it is difficult without a long period of hard grinding.


    "So what are the body shapes of those female martial artists?"


    Uncle Tan was silent this time, before replying: "It depends on the direction you are going, but most of the female martial artists are not too dominant over the males in terms of strength, all the more dexterous paths, of course, are not Not absolutely, you can see that those women are masters in the practice of Hundred Split Fist, and their strength is definitely not weaker than that of martial artists of the same level."


    "How is it possible to reach this level?"


    Seeing Cheng Qin eager to try, Uncle Tan couldn''t help pouring cold water and said, "Talent."


    Seeing that the two of them wanted to ask again, Uncle Tan said, "Okay, let''s get out of the car first."


    After the driver parked the car, the three of them walked slowly along with the crowd like a club hall. No one was making any noise, even if there was a conversation, it was extremely small.


    The dignified and depressing atmosphere around made Cheng Tianle and Shen Invasion just too many times, not to mention that almost no one around was 1.8 meters tall, which made Cheng Tianle quite shocked.


    He even passed a man nearly two meters tall, with explosive muscles all over his body holding his clothes tight, like an iron tower.


    The two of them were smacking their tongues. Why haven''t they seen these people go out? !


    The visual impact felt extremely shocking, and I always felt that my cognition of martial arts began to be broken.


    Seeing this, Uncle Tan couldn''t help but whisper: "This is a master of Longxiang Panshiliu, who has already entered the hall."


    Looking at the confused faces of the two, Uncle Tan thought for a while and said, "You''ve heard of Li Ran Fighting Club, it''s the industry of Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist."


    "Oh, I''ve been there. Those Sanda coaches are good, but their body shape is not like this. I didn''t expect that they actually have real kung fu in their hands."


    At this moment, in the open hall, arranged in the center of the mourning hall, a tall man, dressed in a large black and white mourning uniform, sat down in front of the spiritual seat with his head bowed, his back to the crowd, watching Unclear expression and face.


    It''s just that everyone felt that when they saw this person, they felt that it was a sword that was about to be unsheathed. Just looking at it, they felt like a sharp sense of a magic weapon about to be unsheathed.


    This person is the contemporary master of the sneaky kendo style, Huang Jixuan.


    On Huang Jixuan''s leg, there is a long sword. The black scabbard made of unknown leather is covered with strange patterns. Above it is a fairly simple sword grid, which is enough for a half-distance hilt. .


    Although he was motionless and said nothing, but no one in the room felt that he was ignoring his existence.


    This is Huang Jixuan, the contemporary master of the current sect of slaying kendo, a top martial artist who has achieved perfection in boxing with kendo.


    In the entire Southwest Martial Arts world, in terms of weapons, he ranks among the top five.


    Among the various schools sitting on both sides of the mourning hall, there was a huge figure about two meters tall standing quietly, looking at the back of the kneeling sitting in the center of the mourning hall, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Although this person was wearing a rather loose white martial arts uniform, he couldn''t hide his extremely strong body at all, like a giant spirit god.


    This is the true core successor of the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist, Lei Wenfeng.


    This time, he wanted to see what kind of three-headed and six-armed person who killed Tie Feng, which made him quite interested.


    Although Tie Feng learned Dragon Elephant Rock Stream at his own expense, he is undoubtedly a top martial artist who has reached the perfect boxing mastery. Apart from not practicing the secret martial arts of the mind that only core descendants can possess, it can be said that he has already achieved the Dragon Elephant. The true biography of Rock Stream.

 Chapter 145： Both high and low (3000 words)

    This made him, who had been in a state of penance, walk out of the cultivation place, wanting to see who was higher and who was lower than this young master from the southwest region who suddenly appeared.


    More and more people gathered in the spacious mourning hall. In addition to people from different styles of boxing, there were also people from the official security bureau.


    After all, the person who was picked at the mountain gate was the person from the security management office. Yu Qing and the management security office had already come here, and the person who came was a military expert who was currently in the security management office in Shudu.


    It seemed that he had just finished his mission, and Lei Li was still full of unstoppable suffocation, and his face was filled with the expression that strangers should not enter.


    And Zhang Li also stood beside Lei Li with his arms folded, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect this kid to bring all the big and small styles of boxing from the southwest, and no one was absent."


    Lei Li squinted his eyes and nodded: "It''s a rare scene, but after this incident..."


    Lei Li didn''t finish his words. Although the sneak-killing kendo genre is a dignified challenge, the people are the people of the security bureau. Although the security bureau still has to follow the rules and the default rules because of Lu Ren''s choice, but later If things don''t go back in revenge, it''s a little too weak.


    In addition, people from the Economic Investigation Department have recently found out that the Qianyin Group''s funds have been mobilized abnormally. When it flows overseas through different channels, Lei Li has already sentenced the death penalty to the sneaky kendo genre.


    Zhang Li had already reminded Lu Ren about this kind of thing. Once he went to a private vendetta, he would often be afraid of the name of the security management office, but such an upright fight would be impossible for ordinary martial artists. Rejection, once rejected, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in this circle.


    Although Lu Ren can refuse, he will be looked down upon in the future.


    However, Zhang Li had a hunch that if this battle hadn''t simply attracted Lu Ren, Lu Ren would never have come.


    He believes that he is not from the martial arts world...


    In another corner of the mourning hall, the chairman of Qianyin Group was pushed out in a wheelchair. Tall and strong bodyguards in black suits surrounded him, looking vigilant, for fear of other accidents.


    As for Zeng Li himself, his face was expressionless, and he couldn''t see anything unusual, but his eyes were fixed on the entrance of the mourning hall.


    Suddenly, the voices of the crowd that had been quiet suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone stretched out their heads to look outside the gate of the mourning hall, and saw an online car-hailing car parked quietly at the gate of the club.


    The door opened, and a tall and sturdy man in a loose martial arts uniform with two swords slung over his waist stepped out of the car.


    The person who came was Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren swept around lightly, and had a bottom line in his heart.


    There are eighteen first-class martial arts schools in the southwest, plus large and small second- and third-rate boxing schools. It can be said that almost all the people in the martial arts circle in the southwest region are here.


    What a big scene.


    He looks so handsome and his face is so cold, he definitely didn''t lose face!


    Lei Wenfeng squinted at Lu Ren who got out of the car, his arms drooping subconsciously.


    This man is very dangerous.


    Whoa!


    In the mourning hall, the two rows of sneak-killing kendo-style disciples in mourning clothes suddenly stood up, glared angrily at Lu Ren, and stood in the two rows of wreaths. Sword up.


    This scene made Lei Wenfeng''s eyes twitch and his body tense subconsciously.


    And standing behind Lei Wenfeng, the eyes of the two men who had been silent for a long time also became fierce, and they subconsciously took their hands into their pockets.


    The solemn and dignified scene in the entire mourning hall suddenly turned into a slaughter and a slap in the face. Those outsiders who didn''t have the slightest training in martial arts were really frightened when they saw this scene, for fear of hurting them.


    Could it be true that this slaying kendo-liu really killed him, and he dared to do so under the watchful eyes of the officials? !


    Do you really think of yourself as a character?


    Boxing schools, big and small, can''t wait for Huang Jixuan to get dizzy and give orders.


    Then it will be fun!


    Cheng Tianle and Cheng Qin also have pale faces and are next to Uncle Tan. They have never seen such a battle before. Movies are movies after all. Now the momentum of these warriors living in front of them is really hard to control.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t pay too much attention to these sneaky kendo disciples who looked extremely emotional. He didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to yawn.


    If you really dare to move, the first person who can''t be spared is not Lu Ren, but the people from the security management department and the military department. They will never miss this opportunity to get rid of this martial arts genre that repeatedly jumps on the edge of the bottom line. They are worried that they can''t find an example of killing chickens to warn monkeys.


    The various styles of boxing that have come and gone over the years have gradually bounced back.


    Lu Ren was slow and slow, and entered the gate of the mourning hall under everyone''s attention.


    Cheng Tianle also looked at Lu Ren with admiration. If it were him, under the gaze of so many extraordinary people, a considerable number of them even looked at him with anger, fearing that his legs would soften on the spot and grab the ground with his head.


    Lu Ren''s eyes turned to the center of the mourning hall. Four expensive coffins were placed behind the memorial table. On the incense offering, there was a large black and white letter "Lien". On the table stood the spiritual tablets of Pengdi and others.


    When he swept to Zeng Li, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. All the videos he shot were sent out. This guy hasn''t been caught yet, and he must have found someone to take the blame.


    Or on parole?


    Lu Ren glanced at Zeng Liqingwu''s hands, and made a decision in his heart. When he looked at Zeng Li, a smile appeared in his eyes, making the other party tremble with anger, but he couldn''t shake it...


    Even if the sneak-killing kendo school belongs to the first-class boxing school, there are only less than three people who have completed the boxing skills, and Lu Ren alone chose the second one.


    Who can achieve the perfect boxing skills, which one is not the best from the ten thousand martial arts masters, in the ancient times with low productivity, a boxing master who has completed the boxing skills is a master-level figure of the faction, how many can there be in one era?


    If it weren''t for the great wealth of material in modern society, a boxing school would have been considered a prosperous one.


    In front of the incense offering table, Huang Jixuan, who was dressed in mourning clothes, seemed to sense Lu Ren''s gaze. He held the long sword across his legs, stood slowly, and turned around.


    This man with a resolute face, no sorrow or joy, quietly stared at Lu Ren opposite, without showing any emotion.


    "Pengdi is my master."


    Huang Jixuan spoke slowly.


    "Although I don''t agree that he is in the old line of sneaking and killing Kendo-style, I stubbornly believe that sneaking has been a genre of assassins with a history of hundreds of years from ancient times to the present, before, now, and in the future.


    But today''s times are different from before, and I have been urging transformation so much that there are two branches in the swordsmanship, and now I can stand in the bright light of the swordsmanship, but the assassin mastered by my master has already The sun is setting in the west. "


    Huang Jixuan''s eyes were full of light.


    "No matter what, he is my master after all, and his kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. He is a teacher for one day and a father for a lifetime. The revenge of killing his father is not shared. Whether it is to give him peace of mind under Jiuquan, it is also to the whole submarine. Kill Kendo and explain."


    Having said this, Huang Jixuan then looked at the disciple on the side, the disciple immediately understood, and immediately walked towards the back of the mourning hall, followed by several disciples.


    When several disciples carried out a pair of extremely heavy solid wood coffins, they placed them beside Huang Jixuan.


    Bang!


    The solid wood coffin fell to the ground, and even the ground shook slightly, showing how heavy the coffin was.


    Huang Jixuan stretched out his hand against the coffin lid and tried hard.


    boom!


    The heavy coffin lid was pushed open with a palm, revealing the inside of the coffin, which was actually empty.


    Huang Jixuan stroked the edge of the coffin and stared at Lu Ren: "Today, only one of us can leave this mourning hall!


    I''ve prepared the coffin, it''s up to you or me. "


    Huang Jixuan paused word by word, then returned to hold down the hilt of the sword sharply, and drew out the long sword.


    choke!


    The long sword hummed, trembling slightly with the shaking of the wrist, and the sound of the sword hummed endlessly, which even caused the eardrums of the surrounding people to ache.


    Everything in the past, grievances and hatreds, were written off after this war.


    It is a matter of life and death.


    This is a battle of life and death, and it will never stop if one side does not die.


    Although Lu Ren''s fame has not been long, every battle is amazing enough. Huang Jixuan thinks he is not weak, but in the face of Lu Ren''s amazing record, he has already prepared the consciousness to die.


    Martial Daoists are fighting for life and death. If they are fighting each other at the same stage, if they do not retreat, even if they win, there is great danger.


    When everyone in the audience saw this, their faces were all slightly shocked, not to mention the people in the martial arts circle, but those in the top-notch circle who were pampered on weekdays, have they ever seen such a scene, and have ever seen it manifested by others, right? The spirit of life and death indifference.


    interesting.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were also solemn. He believed that he would win this battle, but he didn''t want to be beaten and lie in bed for three to five months.


    Huang Jixuan, regardless of his will or strength, is a leader in the level of boxing completion.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that his martial arts proficiency had risen extremely fast during the battle, and the world had undergone great changes, there were exotic and real worlds intertwined, and he would rather stay on one side and do nothing all day.


    Lu Ren has always been afraid of experiencing life and death in such a fierce battle There will be great terror between life and death.


    But being afraid doesn''t mean being afraid.


    After all, ordinary martial artists want to sublimate and make breakthroughs beyond themselves, so the emergency stimulation in the battle of life and death will be greatly improved.


    "Then see, what attitude did you pour into this coffin."


    Lu Ren''s indifferent words sounded.


    This is quite arrogant in the ears of everyone.


    But for Lu Ren, the perfect level of Feng Falcon Fist of the outstanding level allows him to understand the boxing method extremely thoroughly in this realm, and perfectly control the subtleties.


    This is why Lu Ren came here.


    With the all-round assistance of the system, Feng Falcon Fist has already moved towards a higher level.


    (Thank you for the reward of struggling motivation, thank you!! Today is two chapters and six thousand words for the time being. I haven¡¯t had time to code words at work recently. I¡¯m too busy. Tomorrow, three chapters, three chapters!! Ollie has done it, brothers. !)

 Chapter 146： sneak kill

    At this time, Lu Ren, who is in the realm, has been meticulous about his own control, reaching a level of millimeters. He dares to say that among the martial arts masters who have reached the perfect level of boxing, he is definitely one of the top ranks of combat power.


    Although he has not yet raised his body and mind to the limit state of this level.


    But this limit state is the limit of his own limit!


    It is not the limit of the perfect boxing level.


    The reasons for each person''s physique are different, and the ultimate level of physical fitness that can be achieved by those who have completed the boxing technique is different.


    There is a bias towards strength, a bias towards agility, or endurance and so on.


    After everything calmed down, the expressions of the two were still calm, as if this time it was not a battle of life and death, but a bland discussion.


    Lu Ren slowly drew out his double swords. With the help of Feng Falcon Fist, the double swords were like wings. In a state of no separation between left and right, basic swordsmanship combined with Feng Falcon Fist is more advantageous for him now.


    Huang Jixuan slowly raised the long sword in his hand and pointed it at Lu Ren.


    Under the confrontation between the two sides, the mourning hall was completely quiet, and when everyone saw this scene, they dared not breathe, and the needles could be heard falling.


    In today''s era, although there are many more top martial artists with complete boxing skills than in ancient times, it is not a Chinese cabbage that can be picked up casually. It is not easy to have two or three boxing masters in a top martial arts school. , and the hidden killing kendo genre has hundreds of years of history, and it can be considered a powerful existence to appear today.


    Those who have completed their boxing skills have surpassed 99% of today''s martial artists.


    Today, the battle of life and death between the two perfect boxing masters has rarely been experienced since the battle of China''s restoration of the country, not to mention that in the 21st century, the overall environment is peaceful.


    "Slaying the kendo genre, Huang Jixuan."


    Hearing that the other party solemnly reported his family, Lu Ren didn''t have any deep thoughts.


    "Phoenix Falcon Fist, Lu Ren."


    Neither of them took the lead in attacking, fighting with weapons. Any mistake could be fatal. In many cases, life and death were decided in an instant.


    They are all looking for the most suitable time to make meritorious deeds.


    During the confrontation, Lu Ren found that Huang Jixuan''s state seemed a little strange.


    In this life-and-death battle at the same level, martial artists must concentrate fully, pay attention to the opponent''s movements at all times, and take all steps, eyes, and subtle movements into their eyes.


    You even need to hear the opponent''s breathing rhythm, and even follow the opponent''s blood flow, so as to judge the opponent''s movement, seize the moment and slaughter away.


    In this highly concentrated state of mind, the pupils of the human body will suddenly shrink to the size of the tip of a needle.


    However, Huang Jixuan''s state is obviously wrong, his pupils are dilated and scattered, his eyes are not focused at all, and Lu Ren does not feel the slightest sense of concentration on his body, instead he becomes a little distracted and sluggish, like a feeling of indifference.


    It seems that his consciousness is not in his body, but wandering in the sky, leaving only a fleshly body.


    Sneak kill, sneak kill...


    Lu Ren suddenly understood that the top assassins in the kendo genre retained and collected by the security management office sneaked in in an incredible way to complete the assassination.


    Even at the height of its glory, after stabbing an emperor in a certain dynasty, he was able to escape himself.


    Is this an assassin-style secret martial arts formed to avoid being discovered?


    In the end, Huang Jixuan''s slack eyes flicked around and finally landed on Lu Ren, as if he had locked on some kind of target. Instead of shrinking, his pupils became more and more slack.


    brush!


    Huang Jixuan''s figure suddenly moved, and under his tall but knife-like body, he acted like a ghost, and his speed was extremely fast.


    It was really three big strides, and then he rushed in front of Lu Ren, and the long sword in his hand, driven by the strength of his arms, waist and abdomen, actually dragged out sword shadows.


    His steps and movements were beyond human imagination. His wrist shook, and the long sword moved along with it, and when he stabbed it suddenly, it formed a group of gorgeous and moving sword shadows.


    Although it looks gorgeous, it has no effect on Lu Ren. The agility attribute of up to 35 points makes his dynamic vision strong enough to capture the trajectory of the pistol''s ejection, not to mention Huang Jixuan''s sword.


    At the level of perfect boxing, Lu Ren considers himself to be no weaker than anyone!


    clang!


    Lu Ren easily grasped the trajectory of the sword, his right hand suddenly rose up in a wild goose pose, and the heavy force directly swayed the sword away, and the left hand Han sword lifted up and stabbed straight towards Huang Jixuan''s neck.


    Huang Jixuan''s eyes and pupils still did not have any focal lengths, and he looked like a wandering world.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, the opponent immediately moved when the Han sword in his left hand moved.


    The overall feeling is that the clouds and water flow without any obstacle, and the silky smoothness is as natural as eating and drinking.


    And to Lu Ren''s surprise, the other party made an extremely astonishing move, changing hands with both swords, and letting go of the long sword with his right hand.


    This volley handing the sword really shocked the attention of everyone present. Many martial artists of different genres are also proficient in weapons and martial arts. How can they not understand the dangers of this?


    It should be noted that for all martial artists who practice weapons, the first thing they do when they first practice the art of weapon combat is to teach how to hold the weapon tightly. In the past, there were even many martial artists who used cloth strips in the fierce hand-to-hand combat. The handle of the blade is tightly bound so as not to let go in a violent collision.


    Once the sword is out of hand, it will face an extremely dangerous situation.


    Holding the weapon in your hand is the first rule of every martial artist who is good at weapons.


    However, Huang Jixuan, who sneaked into the kendo genre, broke this iron rule.


    This unexpected and amazing move directly got rid of the exhaustion of the move, and even withdrew half a step on the back foot, grabbing half of the distance.


    In the battle of weapons, an inch of distance is a huge advantage, not to mention half a body.


    Huang Jixuan stabbed with a sword!


    The wrist flicked, and the sound of the sword buzzed endlessly, shaking the air, making it uncomfortable for the ears.


    In this hand-changing sword stance, Lu Ren knew that the secret was not good, and he took a wrong step. The high agility and dexterity brought by Feng Falcon Fist made him retreat abruptly after the first time.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword pierced, instantly tearing open Lu Ren''s broad martial arts uniform and stabbing him in the chest.


    Ding!


    A crisp golden and iron symphony sounded.


    The moment the tip of Huang Jixuan''s long sword touched, Lu Ren quickly backed away.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the combat tights issued by the safety management office under the wide martial arts uniform. The two largest high-strength alloy armor pieces on the chest, the piece of armor that protected the heart, was stabbed by Huang Jixuan''s sword. A white spot.


    (Haha, in fact, there is still a palm/manual dog head to save life)

 Chapter 147： Heaven and Human Skills (3000 words)

    He squinted his eyes and raised his head to look at Huang Jixuan, who came along with the situation. If he hadn''t been wearing this combat uniform, this straight stab would have penetrated the flesh for three points, and then he was avoided by the speed of his retreat.


    Can rush!


    But not necessary.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is an extremely thrilling scene, a face-to-face encounter, and actually walked back and forth on the edge of life and death, and almost decided the outcome with a single sword.


    But in Huang Jixuan''s heart, he was extremely shocked. Since his debut, not many people have been able to escape this trick. Since he set foot on the sword and completed it, very few people can escape from this style.


    Outsiders thought that Lu Ren was able to avoid him by relying on his armor, but the experts who were well versed in weapons saw it clearly. Lu Ren was able to avoid the other party in such a crisis, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Huang Jixuan, I am afraid that the car is about to overturn.


    This is the dangerous part of weapon fighting. It cannot be stopped by the physical body. If you lose one move, you will lose the whole game, and finally you will end in defeat.


    Being hit by a sword in the middle also caused Lu Ren''s heart to surge with anger. He lighted the lamp and watched himself under him. He was still calm in his heart. A handful of materials, let the lights brighten.


    Now Lu Ren is taking a step back, and he has already lost the first opportunity.


    But the first opportunity, wasn''t it snatched back?


    Huang Jixuan took advantage of the situation and didn''t send Lu Ren back his breath at all, just to build up his strength step by step in such a fierce fight, so as to hit a lore with a fatal blow.


    Lu Ren also did not give in an inch, and went up to meet him.


    clang clang! ! !


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, his double swords danced wildly, streamlined and efficient, but his moves were straight and straight without the slightest fancy. In the sword stance, the horizontal pick, stab and slash were used by Lu Ren like an arm, without the slightest stagnation. The basics of the sword can be said to be easy to come by, and the basic swordsmanship is not half weaker than the top swordsmanship of some kendo schools.


    Every time a sword strikes, it is just right to meet Huang Jixuan. With Lu Ren''s use of the two swords, there is no difference between left and right hands. In the eyes of martial artists who are proficient in weapons and fighting techniques, it is truly a gift to be able to practice both hands to such a degree. , very rare!


    For this reason, Huang Jixuan still displayed extremely amazing top-notch swordsmanship. During the fierce battle of weapons, after finding that the vital parts of Lu Ren''s combat uniform were protected by protective gear, he chose Lu Ren not to protect him. Attacks where the armor is attached.


    Lu Ren''s body, arms, thighs, shoulders, waist and abdomen and other gaps that were not covered by the armor plate were all scratched by a sharp long sword, the clothes were torn, the tough clothes were torn, and the skin was torn open. , blood splattered.


    To outsiders, it is really dangerous, and it seems that he may die under Huang Jixuan''s sword at any time.


    Lu Ren''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t move at all. He could avoid these attacks completely, but in order to get closer, he further forced Huang Jixuan to be suppressed. He just skipped the key point and ignored the opponent''s sword. .


    Lei Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands unconsciously clenched his fists tightly, and he was secretly comparing in his heart, if he were to be replaced by Lu Ren, how should he deal with it.


    In the end, he was a little discouraged and found that at this moment, he was afraid that he had died under Huang Jixuan''s sword. No matter how strong the muscles tempered by the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist, it could not stop the benefits of the weapon.


    If you truly comprehend the true meaning of the Dragon Elephant Rock, and you will undergo earth-shaking changes, you should not be afraid of this. If you are not afraid of the advantages of weapons, if you step into enlightenment...it will be a different situation.


    Before the enlightenment, and after the enlightenment, there are two completely different worlds.


    Master once said that the profound meaning of this boxing method can be truly highlighted only after the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream has set foot in Mingjue.


    Not only the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist, but also the top martial arts schools in Buddhism and Taoism. It¡¯s just that those who can set foot in Mingjue are very few.


    However, if he were to fight against Huang Jixuan with his bare hands, he would definitely have the confidence to kill the opponent to the ground.


    Thinking of this, Lei Wenfeng couldn''t help but relax.


    The sneaky swordsmanship has been passed down for hundreds of years, and the assassins who have gone out of countless intensive research on the way of assassination have already sharpened the sneaky swordsmanship to the extreme.


    Today''s Huang Jixuan, who is holding a long sword, has his own martial arts and lethality to the maximum. After several days of nurturing his spirit, he is now at his peak.


    Lu Ren''s fame was originally Feng Falcon Fist, not swordsmanship.


    Comparing sword fighting with Huang Jixuan is obviously not a wise choice.


    "Looks like Lu Ren is a little too careless."


    Lei Li on the side had sharp eyes and spoke in a deep voice.


    Zhang Li''s eyes didn''t blink, Lu Ren was a member of their team, and she was the only one who had perfected the boxing skills in the security management office of Shu Capital. If she really died here, she would be to blame.


    What''s more, after observing for a long time, Lu Ren did not resist weapons such as firearms, and even quite liked them, which is a good thing for the security management office.


    A powerful martial artist combined with modern weapons can set off extremely terrifying destructive power.


    She couldn''t help but whisper: "Can it be terminated?"


    Lei Li shook his head slightly: "Why ask me, you are better than me on this matter, the circle of martial arts is like this, once the rules are broken, the long-term operation of the Security Bureau will return to the original, don''t be too overthinking. Fever, but as long as you don''t jump repeatedly, it''s nothing to talk about, and it can be a problem to protect the shortcoming?"


    And Xiao Chen, who had been silent for a while, was also a little surprised when he saw Huang Jixuan''s state at this time.


    The stealth killing swordsmanship is not weaker than any first-class swordsmanship, and it has inherited the majestic, dignified and dignified nature of the ancient assassins.


    Lu Ren vaguely understood why Peng Di dared to take the Han sword.


    Although it is a sneak kill, the true meaning of it is magnificent, which is indeed surprising.


    The feeling that Huang Jixuan brought to him now is not as treacherous as that of the young dead man.


    The most crucial point for the sneak-killing swordsmanship to become a first-class weapon swordsmanship school is because the secret martial arts used are evolved from Mingjue transcendental martial arts. use.


    In layman''s terms, this is a training method aimed at the mind, just like Lu Ren''s meditation on the freedom of burning a lamp.


    It allows top martial artists who have not yet set foot in the consciousness, but have reached the peak of physical and mental resonance, through the esoteric martial arts method developed by the realization of the consciousness, and can temporarily possess part of the will of the "god" with consciousness in a very short period of time.


    In terms of the root style of martial arts, although the sneaky kendo-style has become decadent in the last hundred years and has contributed to the evil path, in terms of the style of swordsmanship, it is the way of a grand assassin.


    Adhering to the ancient assassin''s indomitable striving, he came down with righteousness.


    This esoteric martial arts, in a scientific sense, is a training method involving psychological will.


    "Cultivation of truth through falsehood, the practice of self-hypnosis in qigong in ancient Buddhism and Taoism."


    The research on martial arts and boxing in the Security Bureau can show that among those who focus on "God" practitioners, it is the meaning of cultivating truth through falsehood.


    Cultivation of truth, as long as the spirit is strong enough, then the false will one day become the real.


    Although Huang Jixuan was forced into danger, at this moment, the system kept popping up in Lu Ren''s mind with three-dimensional attributes, phoenix fist, basic swordsmanship, and countless proficiency prompts. With the rapid increase of proficiency, Lu Ren became more and more proficient. Resist Huang Jixuan''s attack.


    He gradually understood what kind of state Huang Jixuan was in.


    This is a way of resonating the body and mind to the peak of the human body, and through the complete ''emptying'' of the mind, it has reached the point of reflecting all kinds of things.


    It can help people view everything in the world with absolute reason and logic, but this cognition is controlled by one''s own worldview, imagination and logic, and follows the inherent system since ancient times.


    When a swordsmanship is practiced to a high level, with the deepening of the understanding of this swordsmanship, then one will let one''s mind stand above the conception of the swordsmanship and overlook it.


    So this is why many martial artists pursue those top and first-class martial arts. Because of these boxing concepts and kendo ideas, they can see more scenery.


    When this swordsmanship is realized and understood to the extreme, the will of the soul will reach its limit again, and it will gradually return to the original, the complex mind will be washed away, and it will return to the innocent heart of the childish period. This is not only a form of life, but also a state of mind. .


    Let go of self-cognition, let the spirit return to innocence, observe the world from a baby-like perspective, give full play to human imagination and creation, and perceive everything without being bound by your own inherent concepts.


    Those who forget their traces, and forget their traces, do not perceive their own body inside, and do not realize that there is heaven and earth outside, and then they are open and transformed into a body without any incomprehension.


    In this fit, it is commonly referred to as the state of heaven and man.


    Huang Jixuan, who briefly obtained the wisdom of enlightenment under the state of ''Interior of the Hidden Dragon'' , has the powerful experience and skills mastered by decades of painstaking swordsmanship, and has a baby-like ability. Innocent imagination and creativity, every time he strikes a sword, it is a wild and unrestrained thought.


    For the first time, Lu Ren, who had the system to help him, made him feel a sense of fatigue in purely technical skills.


    But Lu Ren was not discouraged in the slightest, talking more and less, the other party has been immersed in this Dao for nearly 30 years, no matter what, he is an extremely terrifying top martial artist.


    If a character like Huang Jixuan is placed in ancient society, then he can be regarded as the title of master of kendo.


    This world is indeed, there are people outside people, and there are mountains outside the mountains.


    It doesn''t matter, add more... exercise more, you can always catch up with each other.


    He was not discouraged at all because of this. Under such fierce fighting, once he had the slightest intention to back down, he was the one who failed.


    Lu Ren was quickly adapting to the style and frequency of Huang Jixuan''s attacks. With his extreme knowledge of Feng Falcon Fist, he derived weapons from fists and feet, and combined with the basic swordsmanship he was familiar with, Huang Jixuan''s attack was being quickly caught by him.

 Chapter 148： Mingjue is like walking for 9 days (3000 words!! One)

    almost!


    At this moment, Lu Ren''s heart is like a powerful water pump, constantly sending blood containing powerful nutrients into his limbs. His blood is completely boiling, and the lights in his eyes are shining freely all over his body, it seems that There is light flickering.


    Everyone was surprised to see Lu Ren''s sudden change at this time. How could a martial artist who was deeply immersed in martial arts couldn''t see that Lu Ren had completely highlighted his will, so that a Taoist so-called "empty room produces white" level.


    The most shocking thing is that Lu Ren sank into this state during the battle, which is enough to show that the opponent has advanced to a very deep level in the training method of mind visualization.


    Lei Li couldn''t help but said solemnly: "If I can pass this time, I''m afraid there will be no obstacle to stepping into Mingjue... Your Security Bureau found a good seedling in the private sector and asked him to come to our army to experience the experience?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Zhang Li was shocked when he heard Lei Li''s words that he wanted to pry the corner, and he refused without hesitation.


    What a joke, if Lei Li was really brought into the army, it would mean that the meat buns and dogs would never return.


    She stared at Lu Ren closely, don''t blame her if anything is wrong.


    Lei Li also knew that the seedlings that he had cultivated were already green and yellow, and he found out that such a person who did not belong to any boxing school wouldn''t hold him tightly.


    Lei Li, who was a little lemony, chuckled in a low voice, "Let''s talk after this level."


    And the sword in Lu Ren''s hand began to continuously run its strength in the form of Feng Falcon Fist.


    The countless attacks of the long sword in Huang Jixuan''s hand are like a storm, lightning and thunder, and a wrathful sea under the waves.


    And he, like a small boat bound by the storm on the sea, will be swallowed by the sea if he is not careful.


    The sword''s edge ripped apart his body, and the torrential rain that was as fast as a bean blocked his progress.


    Clang! ! !


    Loud and clear, the chirping sound of the phoenix falcon, which seemed to penetrate through the sky, suddenly sounded, tearing apart the torrential rain formed by the long sword in Huang Jixuan''s hand.


    The phoenix falcon is transforming, as if a real phoenix was born from the ashes. It illuminates the dark sky with extreme light and heat, tearing apart the thick black clouds and seeing the light again.


    In reality, Lu Ren''s bones suddenly burst, and the blood in his body could even faintly emit the sound of rapid flow.


    Under Huang Jixuan''s frantic attack, his body and mind flicked violently, and the double swords in his hands were like wings and claws, heading towards Huang Jixuan with an indomitable momentum.


    "He wants to fight for his life!"


    Everyone present saw the tragic aura bursting out of Lu Ren''s body, and this thought appeared in their minds.


    Lu Ren didn''t avoid Huang Jixuan''s whistling attack, but he never thought of avoiding it. He just adjusted his posture and greeted him with the armor on his close combat suit.


    clang! ! Stab it!


    A metal collision, two tearing clothes, deep cuts to his flesh and the muscles on his arms suddenly sounded.


    Three swords in a row, one sword touched the piece of armor, and the next two swords deeply cut through his flesh and the muscle tissue on his arm, even touching the bones, and blood splashed on the ground, which was more serious than any previous injury. Seriously, the last sword even cut into his chest, and he could faintly see his internal organs.


    The attack suffered this time was more serious than any previous injury, but Lu Ren was unaware of it, as if he had not even received the slightest damage, his actions became more and more swift.


    The double swords fluttered like phoenix falcons, fighting the sky.


    Light the lamp to illuminate your body freely, and impress your heart with your heart.


    At this moment, Lu Renji did everything possible, even at the cost of injury, to break the deadlock and regain control of the rhythm.


    Lei Wenfeng''s heart moved when he saw this scene, and he could immediately judge that in the battle between Lu Ren and Huang Jixuan, if Huang Jixuan could resist Lu Ren''s burning lanterns, then he would have an 80% chance of winning. Unable to resist, of course, the end of defeat.


    With his mind full of enthusiasm, Huang Jixuan''s calm and scattered eyes began to reunite. He fell into the state of sitting and forgetting, and he began to quickly fall back from this strange state, and even the strength of the long sword in his hand was unstable.


    His pupils are returning to focus, which means that he has woken up from the self-hypnosis of the "Interior Scene of the Hidden Dragon".


    After all, the gods are not gods, and a person who has dragon slaying skills knocks down the mortal world.


    After all, Huang Jixuan did not resist Lu Ren''s up to 30 spiritual attributes, plus the spiritual boosting power of Burning Lamp Free View, which burst out in an instant.


    He was lost for a moment!


    But in the eyes of top martial artists, this moment can end the lives of several people.


    Not to mention Huang Jixuan.


    Clang! !


    When Huang Jixuan came back to his senses and focused his attention again, he heard an extremely harsh air roaring in his ear. Lu Ren''s left hand Han sword knocked the long sword in Huang Jixuan''s hand high, and his right hand rushed straight in like a wild goose. Straight towards his chest.


    Wanting to return to the sword to block, it was too late to take a step back and dodge. Huang Jixuan seemed to have no choice but to watch tenacity pierce his chest and end his life.


    However, there was no panic in his eyes at all, instead he was extremely calm, as if he had long expected that he would face Lu Ren''s thunderous attack when he lost his mind.


    He had no intention of dodging at all, or in other words, there was no room to dodge at all when the time was too late. Instead, Huang Jixuan took the initiative to move towards the stabbing long sword with his left hand.


    Pfft! !


    A soft sound came, and the sharp sword tip easily pierced his palm and came out from the back of his hand, but his palm did not flinch, he leaned forward, and pushed his arm forward, the long sword He penetrated quickly, his palm reached the hilt of the sword, and then he slammed towards the hilt hand held by Lu Ren, pulling his arm.


    Under such a desperate situation, the blade that pierced his heart was deflected, but attached to his palm, piercing his left shoulder.


    However, Huang Jixuan ignored the injury, and only saw that he took advantage of his feet, turned his body sharply, and kicked Lu Ren''s abdomen with a side kick. His toes were like sharp arrows, and the wind and thunder shook.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren quickly retreated without hesitation, took advantage of the situation and pulled out the Han sword, dodging to avoid Huang Jixuan''s arrow kick.


    And Huang Jixuan took the opportunity to kick back and quickly distanced himself from Lu Ren.


    Although he paid a great price, this dangerous and fatal blow was successfully blocked by him after all! !


    Tick ??tock! Tick ??tock!


    In the mourning hall, the falling needles could be heard, and there was no sound. Everyone just stared at the scene closely without blinking, for fear that they would miss something, so that only the sound of blood falling to the ground and the slightly rapid breathing of the people around them slowed down. Slow reverberation.


    Huang Jixuan''s left palm was completely pierced, his shoulder blade was pierced, and blood flowed unstoppably along his arm. His left hand was basically abolished, and he could no longer play any role in this battle, even if he didn''t get timely medical treatment, This kind of injury will also cause some disability.


    On the other side, Lu Ren also looked extremely miserable. The martial arts uniform on his body was tattered and was almost soaked with blood, especially when he took Huang Jixuan''s three swords just now.


    But because of the injury, although he has controlled his muscles and tried his best to close the wound, once a high-intensity fight occurs, he needs to use all his muscle strength to deal with it, and the wound will burst again.


    In just a few rounds of confrontation, several offensive and defensive transpositions, and dangers are all around, all of them are caught in the front line of life and death, but they take over the opponent''s offensive unexpectedly. endlessly.


    These two people are well-deserved top martial artists. Huang Jixuan doesn''t say, he doesn''t know which corner Lu Ren emerged from, killing Tiefeng, breaking through sneak kills, and even in today''s battle of life and death , and played a close match with Huang Jixuan, who has been famous for decades.


    Even prevailed at this moment.


    Cheng Tianle on the side even felt that it was a little difficult for him to breathe. After a while, he couldn''t help but whisper: "It''s all like this, can''t you admit defeat?"


    Uncle Tan shook his head slightly: "Up to now, it''s not just about the two of them. Once one side admits defeat, then..."


    Then the forces behind the side who admit defeat will be severely slapped in the face, and the swordsmanship of stealth will never recover, or the authority of the Security Bureau will be lost, and the operation of the Southwest for more than ten years will be completely destroyed.


    Lu Ren didn''t want to lose, and Huang Jixuan didn''t want to lose either, neither of them wanted to lose!


    Huang Jixuan knew better that no matter whether he wins or loses, he will be mercilessly clear by the Security Bureau, but his existence always has a certain value and can save some people.


    Once he loses himself, everything will vanish.


    But at this moment, they have truly abandoned life and death, let go of the instinctive fear of human beings, and are completely immersed in the battle.


    "It''s up to the person to be wise and clear, and it''s up to the mind to feel it and act. I already understand that."


    Huang Jixuan''s eyes were calm The severe pain from the piercing in his palms and shoulders did not make his eyes fluctuate in any way.


    And Lu Ren, who was facing Huang Jixuan, could clearly feel at this moment that the other party''s spirit and will was constantly expanding until it exceeded a certain shackle.


    The strong martial artists present could clearly feel that some kind of bizarre barrier was broken through Huang Jixuan.


    Lei Li, who had always been calm, finally changed his expression.


    "This is, Mingjue?!"


    Then he felt a little bit unexpected. Huang Jixuan was originally a character who stepped into Mingjue with half a foot. Although Mingjue''s breakthrough was extremely difficult, he said that it was half a foot, but he just raised half a foot on the top of the mountain. The consciousness above the nine heavens is still far away.


    I want to take a walk for nine days.


    Throughout the ages, how many people have such ability?


    However, in this life-and-death battle, under the great emergency stimulation of the spirit, he actually realized the true meaning of being aware of it and doing it with awareness, and thus set foot in Mingjue in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 149： The meaning of the true phoenix (3000 words)

    It is absolutely impossible to let the other party completely enter this realm!


    Lei Wenfeng has a solemn expression, this is the second person who has set foot in this extraordinary field in the hundreds of years of kendo inheritance.


    "God makes it clear?! This is Mingjue?! Huang Jixuan actually set foot on the extraordinary Mingjue at this moment?"


    Among them, there was a Martial Daoist who couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It''s interesting."


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not afraid at all. He felt the magnificent and extraordinary artistic conception and aura emanating from Huang Jixuan''s body.


    Once Huang Jixuan is given leeway, he is the one who is in danger.


    The proficiency of the system prompts in his mind, in the face of Huang Jixuan, the efficiency has been greatly improved.


    It should be noted that the improvement of proficiency in battle will instantly reflect on his body, allowing him to continue to master skills and improve his will.


    Burning Lamp Freedom Conception was quickly turned to the extreme by him. When the system developed skills, he could use this visualization training method to increase spiritual will at any time.


    The light-burning concept that has been displayed to the extreme is like cooking oil on a fire. At this moment, his whole body is driven to the limit that his body can bear. The huge amount of heat is not only emitted, but Lu Ren is burning like an oven. .


    Huang Jixuan, who had just realized God and realized it, and realized that he had realized it, shrank his pupils when he saw this scene, and tried his best to stabilize his spirit and will that he couldn''t help spreading.


    The wills of the two are colliding with each other, entangled, and the amplitude is getting stronger and stronger, even causing the surrounding magnetic field to become disordered.


    To be honest, Lu Ren''s will is not so firm, and his heart of martial arts is not much condensed in some respects.


    But he has the 30 points of spiritual attributes in the extreme state of ordinary people as a base, and the perfect application of the spiritual meditation training method of burning the lamp, which is slightly advanced, has greatly increased and consolidated his spiritual will. Maybe For Ksitigarbha, if you want to understand the true meaning of burning a lamp, you have to study Zen and understand the Dao, and realize the intersection of heaven and earth with your own yin and yang.


    But for Lu Ren, he only needs to get started and form skills on the system panel, then he can use it perfectly.


    I don''t know why, but the weak martial artists around even began to feel that under the influence of the undetectable magnetic field, the body was shaking uncontrollably, the body in the body gradually became disordered, the muscles faintly showed signs of spasm, and there was some mental will. Those who are not firm even have the urge to turn around and escape from the mourning hall.


    It''s an instinctive awe and fear, an instinct for creatures who enter the higher planes.


    Just like humans will be in awe when they see the endless starry sky, and they will be afraid when they see the vast and deep, dark and deep sea of ??unknown distance.


    At this moment, the two people standing in front of them seemed to be no longer human.


    In their perception, those are two insurmountable mountains, the sun that makes people afraid to look directly!


    Exuberant to the extreme vitality, the expression of life as huge as a whale, all this is far beyond the imagination of these ordinary martial artists!


    Whoa! !


    The next moment, the two moved at the same time.


    The will exudes from Huang Jixuan''s body, as if he is going forward, alone into the enemy, but he is dignified and upright, fighting for the truth of the world''s glorious righteousness, and his breath can be said to shock Zhu Xie Xiaoxiao.


    This is the principle he follows, the way of assassins he recognizes, Jing Ke is like this, Nie Zheng is like this, and Zhuan is like this.


    And Lu Ren is a phoenix falcon with a raging flame. He wants to be reborn from the ashes, complete the ultimate transformation, and become a true phoenix. He wants to transcend all the shackles in this world and fly into the deep and wide universe.


    The two swords collided.


    clang clang! !


    Clang clang! !


    Countless sword shadows collided violently, rubbing a lot of sparks in the air, and the sound of intense gold and iron symphony.


    The two did their best at this moment, and their efforts to press the bottom of the box were revealed.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were cold and cold, and the light of the lamp was small to see the big, and the basic swordsmanship and Feng Falcon fist matched.


    Falcon **** its wings!


    The muscles in his arms suddenly stretched, and the cut wound on his arm almost bleeds, but he was squeezed by the muscles in the next moment.


    The long sword carried a sharp whistling, and the infiltrating voice that cut through the air, like a real phoenix hawk and falcon, burst into an accent.


    Suddenly, the figures of the two stopped abruptly at the same time, and the two also maintained the posture of stabbing forward with their swords.


    What shocked everyone present was that part of the blade protruded from the back of the two of them.


    perish together? ! !


    However, the next moment, Lu Ren''s body moved.


    It was only at this time that everyone discovered that the sword in Huang Jixuan''s hand did not pierce Lu Ren''s body, but passed through his side armpit.


    He held the Han sword in his left hand, and resisted the long sword that Huang Jixuan was stabbing straight at, causing it to deflect. Although a large opening was cut in his side armpit, it also blocked Huang Jixuan''s last fight. lore.


    But his other wild goose style really pierced Huang Jixuan''s heart.


    Pfft!


    Huang Jixuan''s face is full of regret, unwilling!


    You have just touched the meaning of awareness, and you will die before you can experience it.


    It''s a real pity.


    He pulled the long sword away from Huang Jixuan''s chest, and blood spurted out instantly.


    Feeling the fatal damage to his heart and the unsustainable blood circulation in his body, he could clearly feel that his own power was rapidly passing away, and his pupils were unconsciously dilated, but there was no pain in his expression, just full of some kind of pain. regret.


    "such a pity¡­¡­"


    He was regretting that if his left hand hadn''t been injured, then Lu Ren would have fallen.


    His body slowly leaned forward uncontrollably, the long sword penetrated straight through his body, his cheeks pressed against Zhou Yuanjue''s body, and he slowly fell to the ground.


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Lu Ren also said softly.


    If Huang Jixuan''s hands are intact, he is the one who is planted here today, but if his hands are intact, Huang Jixuan will not have the chance to realize it.


    If you want to completely gain the power of awareness, it is not like in the novel. After you break through immediately, you will have the absolute power to overwhelm everything.


    Breaking through the shackles of physical and mental limits, it also takes time to settle into the extraordinary, and adjust your body and mind to a level that surpasses that of human beings.


    It just said that Huang Jixuan opened the door, and it took time to move in.


    Lu Ren stared deeply at Huang Jixuan, who was lying in a pool of blood. Although his face was expressionless, he admired it in his heart. This martial artist is indeed outstanding, but unfortunately he met a pitiful master.


    "Ding, because of your high-intensity use of basic swordsmanship, you have an epiphany in your heart. You have a more thorough understanding of basic swordsmanship, and you have successfully advanced and mastered it."


    "Ding, because you have some understanding of basic swordsmanship, your basic swordsmanship has the ''smooth'' special effect."


    smooth?


    Before Lu Ren could continue to speculate, the system sounded again.


    "Ding, you have an epiphany because of your use of Feng Falcon Fist. You clearly understand the meaning of the true phoenix that even the founder of Feng Falcon Fist has never understood."


    The meaning of the true phoenix, the founder never understood?


    Lu Ren completely scoffed at this. He even felt that the name of the martial arts of the boxing technique would even affect the system''s judgment. After the boxing technique was improved to perfection, it was completely optimized by the system spontaneously. Woolen cloth.


    This is an amazing discovery, and it seems that there are still many functions to be discovered in this system.


    As for the meaning of Zhenfeng, Lu Ren has already vaguely sensed it, and I am afraid it will fall on the recovery speed of the body.


    But now is not a good time to explore.


    He looked towards Huang Jixuan who was in the end, his eyes were dimmed quickly, and his heart was fatally pierced. Although he could survive a few breaths more because of the strong vitality of Martial Daoist, he was also dying.


    This is indeed a super formidable enemy. Lu Ren even thinks that he is stronger than Tiefeng. In the middle of the battle, his will is full of energy, and his spiritual breakthrough has reached the point where the gods and the knowledge exist. This kind of breakthrough in the battle is not something that everyone can do. did it.


    This is a respectable opponent, whether it is the attitude of the opponent, or the way of respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao, and the swordsmanship practiced is stealthy, but it carries the righteousness and has a grand meaning.


    His master, Pendy, was no match for his own disciple.


    In this modern society of desire, there are more and more rare Martial Daoists like Huang Jixuan, who has a firm will, a heart for martial arts, and a high talent.


    But this is a duel of life and death, and there is absolutely no possibility of holding back.


    The scene was silent and silent, not only for martial artists, but also for those invited entrepreneurs who had the opportunity to see the fighting between the two masters of the country''s boxing skills, not to mention the most dangerous weapon skills.


    When Huang Jixuan''s blood began to spread on the ground, everyone fully reacted.


    Cheng Tianle and Cheng Qin''s sisters and brothers couldn''t help shaking their bodies. They saw with their own eyes that one person was killed here by another personality.


    Cheng Qin couldn''t help but whispered: "Uncle Tan, the official... don''t care?"


    Uncle Tan: "That Luren is the official representative..."


    This sentence made Cheng Qin speechless Yes, if the government approves this kind of rule, there is nothing to say, the martial arts circle is already obsolete, and the police in reality are not at all. It is impossible to manage these things, and the official public security department is absolutely targeted.


    Even the official approval of this method, presumably such a rule has existed for a long time, and after all, there are still great obstacles to acquiesce to the existence of this rule.


    And the sneaky kendo school saw that Huang Jixuan was killed by Lu Ren''s sword to the end.


    The faces of everyone changed drastically, and Huang Jixuan''s disciples immediately rushed over to check his status.


    The blood flow continued, the pupils were silent and dim, the breathing was stagnant, and there was no breath at all.


    With a sword piercing the heart, the immortals are hard to save.


    On the edge of the mourning hall, Zeng Li in a wheelchair looked at Huang Jixuan, who was lying in a pool of blood, without any expression on his face, but everyone could see that the whole person seemed to be drained of energy, and the bodyguard pushing the wheelchair behind him could Clearly feel the fear caused by the rapid breathing of the other party.


    (Thank you for the reward from the worry-free real monarch. Thank you for your support. The 9,000 words are completed today, and it may be a little less tomorrow. It is really the author''s death.)

 Chapter 150： Southwest Budo No. 1

    If the last needle of the Ding Hai Shen Dao was dumped, the rest of the situation would collapse even if the Security Bureau didn''t take action, not to mention the fact that the Ding Jian Dao Liu was carried by Peng Di, and it was already bad.


    Dead.


    The Qianyin Group will also be sanctioned, I am afraid that the previous outflow of funds will also be stopped...


    It''s over, it''s over! !


    Seeing that the disciples of Qiansha Kendoliu were glaring at him in despair, wishing they could come forward to eat his flesh, Lu Ren calmly turned around and prepared to leave.


    His face was cold, and he didn''t flinch at all because of the glares from these people. If he really dared to step forward, it would not be impossible for him to take two of the swords in his hand.


    Although his body was covered with scars, the large martial arts uniform he wore was ragged by the long sword, and the battle uniform he wore was also more torn, and was almost completely soaked in blood.


    After this life-and-death battle, Lu Ren''s body has also been exhausted to the limit, but none of the sneak-killing kendo disciples who wrote their anger on their faces dared to step forward to stop the man who turned and left.


    Once someone dares to attack Lu Ren, there is no need for Lu Ren to do it himself. The military experts that Zhang Li invited this time will teach them to be human again.


    The current era is no longer what it was in ancient times. Although there are loyal people in the boxing school, it is also shocking in the face of sticking to the same principles as today.


    Since the millennium, there have been very few people in the martial arts world who put down the arena to fight for life and death.


    In the martial arts world in the southwest, there have been only a few times. For the vast majority of people in the martial arts world today, this is a new thing.


    There is hatred, killing, and anger in the eyes of the sneaky kendo school, but there is also fear and withdrawal that cannot be concealed.


    The man in front of him is definitely a well-deserved top martial artist!


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, in the battle just now, they have been conquered by this person''s skill, will and courage.


    Finally, Yang Yanxi, Huang Jixuan''s eldest disciple, stood up and shouted to Lu Ren, "You, wearing armor for defense, are not worthy of the title of Martial Daoist!!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, what the **** is wrong with him? He has carefully studied the rules of battle. There is absolutely no problem with this kind of defense. This time the decision is very important. , but the ability to see the needle is also excellent.


    He stood still, and his height of 1.9 meters was enough to overlook each other.


    "Am I? It''s not your turn to come here to judge."


    Having said that, Lu Ren walked forward, the two swords clenched in his hands were slightly raised, and as long as Yang Yanxi dared to stop him, Lu Ren would dare to slash out.


    Lu Ren wouldn''t mind if he gave him proficiency.


    In the face of Lu Ren''s extremely dangerous gaze, and this decisive battle has come to an end, if he does anything else to kill the kendo school, I am afraid that he will die, and the others will still survive, since he has not stained Pengdi''s insides in the slightest. business, when it is not guilty of death.


    But if you start now...


    Yang Yanxi looked at the disciples of the kendo school who were sneaking around, and finally sighed deeply and stopped talking.


    Although he had the courage to follow his mentor, his disciples were not.


    Lei Wenfeng looked at the figure with scars on his body, but his back was incomparably tall and straight, and the blood in his heart was boiling. Such a scene has not happened for a long, long time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream cultivation requires the assistance of an extremely large amount of resources to temper his body to such a degree, he would have imagined that Lu Ren was like Lu Ren, wielding his sword and arrogantly, like walking a dragon and a snake, which is admirable in his heart.


    Now he is really convinced, Lu Ren''s strength is solid, Tie Feng''s defeat is not wrong, and Huang Jixuan''s death is unyielding.


    Not only him, but also not only the disciples of slaying kendo, all the people in the southwestern martial arts world were also convinced by this battle.


    In this era of peace, living a peaceful life, many people know for the first time how blazing and dazzling the dazzling brilliance that erupted from the life-and-death struggle of two complete boxing masters.


    The sharp feeling brought by the sword wind made the people in the mourning hall retreat again and again, and finally stood against the wall.


    No. 1 in the Southwest Martial Arts world! !


    Everyone couldn''t help but have a thought. Before that, Huang Jixuan was recognized by his amazing sword skills.


    Although there was no action for more than ten years in the following years, the line of sight has disappeared from the eyes of everyone, and a new person has replaced it.


    But the older generation understands that there is no doubt about Huang Jixuan''s strength.


    The swordsmanship is divine, and the sword fingers are violent.


    What is even more eye-catching is that Na Luren seems to be better at boxing, and swordsmanship is only done by the way. Many times, the way to use swords is to use punching routines.


    That is to say, in terms of boxing, Lu Ren seems to be more powerful.


    Seeing this tall figure who strode away without fear of anyone''s color, everyone was speechless for a long time.


    After a long while, an old man with his hands behind him let out a low chuckle.


    "Eighteen schools in the southwest were beaten by a person from a small boxing class to the number one position in the martial arts world in the southwest."


    These words really made the people in the boxing school extremely ashamed, and they wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Especially those who practice Bailie Fist, because they look down on the little boxers, their faces are even more blue and white at this time.


    Many of the representatives of the eighteen first-class martial arts schools in the Southwest came with solemn expressions. There is such a ruthless person in the Southwest Security Administration at this time. It is very likely that they will not be able to hold back the Security Administration and give the other party a chance. Free up your hands to rectify the martial arts world.


    Many of them have joined the Security Bureau, but most of them do not work hard.


    The Martial Arts Conference held by the officially established Martial Arts Association seems to be very interesting.


    The idea of ??Huaxia''s recent desire to make the martial arts world public is obvious. If you want to resist any more, you will probably face not the anger of the Security Bureau, but the gunfire of the military.


    Furthermore, there are a lot of martial arts masters in the military, and even because they have been fighting at the border or abroad all the year round, their combat experience is more than the two of them.


    After thinking about it for a while, a comer from Lei Quan sighed.


    "It seems that the space gap is really serious, not only China, Russia''s Fourth Duke, America''s super-transformation warriors, and Europe''s twelve Knights of the Round Table are all subtly trying to reveal these hidden things, and Judging from Huaxia''s actions, the practice of martial arts and boxing is likely to be incorporated into the national education system."


    Zhang Li, who was not far away, looked at the representative of the Lei Boxing School and said softly: "The times have changed friends, and if you want to survive, it is possible to follow the general trend."


    Lei Li on the side shook his head slightly, turned and left, he didn''t want to touch too much about these **** things, it didn''t make any sense other than killing brain cells!


    As for Lei Wenfeng, he didn''t say anything, but he sighed in the bottom of his heart. Although he was trained in steel and iron, he would be beaten into a sieve in the face of a heavy machine gun.


    But only if you can hit it.


    Lei Wenfeng twitched the corner of his mouth. As long as a modern hot weapon does not form a cross-fire network, a martial artist with a complete boxing technique can completely kill a special team with his bare hands in a complex city station without being damaged.


    ...


    ...


    Led by Pei Lin, a member of the first team, Lu Ren came to the hospital of the subordinate unit of the Safety Management Office to treat the wound, and then went straight back home to recover quietly.


    On the other hand, Pei Lin was already shocked after seeing Lu Ren and Huang Jixuan slaughter, and she thought that the beating she had been before was totally worth it, so she looked at Lu Ren with admiration and closed her eyes while driving.


    And the stormy waves caused by the result of his fight with Huang Jixuan didn''t seem to have anything to do with Lu Ren. Zhang Li just let Lu Ren recover and he would take him to see the senior management of the security bureau.


    After training for a few days, Lu Ren finally figured out the meaning of the true phoenix derived from Feng Falcon Fist. If it wasn''t for the system to understand the meaning of the true phoenix, he would still be a little confused. Feng Falcon has been immersed in Falcon Fist for decades, and finally touched in a flash of inspiration.


    But it takes time to experiment to find out.


    The real phoenix is ??immortal, and I am immortal!


    That is to say, as long as Lu Ren''s will is not annihilated, no matter how severe the injury he suffers, as long as he is given enough time, he can recover as before.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated, there is no doubt that such a lot of recovery power beyond ordinary martial artists will give him a more stable guarantee.


    This is quite abnormal, and it allows Lu Ren to have an extra life-saving means. As long as his body is nourished enough, then he can use his body to the best of his ability to fight for life-saving means that ordinary people dare not.


    The most important thing is that his exuberant life force is much stronger than that of ordinary boxing masters. This is even more obvious after comprehending the meaning of the true phoenix. The potential in his body seems to have been lifted. During this period of cultivation Inside, the three-dimensional properties of his body are slowly and spontaneously increasing.


    Without even practicing boxing As long as he maintains enough nutrition, he will continue to strengthen. Lu Ren predicts that if he recovers from his injury and starts practicing boxing, his physical fitness will have an explosive growth period. .


    However, the immortality of the real phoenix and the immortality of the spiritual light made Lu Ren feel a typical case of cultivating truth through falsehood in the classics he read in the security management office.


    The so-called clear awareness, the **** and the clear, the awareness and the action...


    The body is limited but the mind is infinite.


    When the body is extremely strong, the flesh feeds back the spirit of the will. When the will of the spirit grows to a certain level, the spirit can interfere with the material reality and achieve the influence of the spirit will on the body, thereby breaking the shackles and shackles of the human body, and the physical quality will be improved again, and can gradually Affect the surrounding magnetic field, and then cooperate with the spiritual will to transform the body.


    So, when is the list of otherworldly.


    In ancient times, it could be called a fairy.


    In a very concise sentence, through a lot of experiments and tests, the Martial Arts Research Institute under the Security Management Office came to this conclusion. When the spirit begins to slowly affect the body, it means that the road to enlightenment has opened.

 Chapter 151： Shangqingcheng (3000 words)

    As for the Taoist mantras and Buddhist scriptures handed down by the Buddhist and Taoist families with a long history, the vast majority of them describe this state.


    That is the so-called boundary.


    But it''s just like that, making it look like it''s going to soar in the daytime.


    In less than a week, most of the wounds on his body, large and small, had scabbed off, revealing new tender skin. Except for some deep wounds, the rest had basically recovered.


    Lu Ren, who was walking in the yard, touched his wound with a contemplative expression on his face. He felt that his body''s defense was too weak, and he would be injured if he touched it a little. .


    In fact, the vast majority of martial artists are like this. Even the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist only focuses on the toughness of the muscles, but if you practice reinforced iron bones, the defensive power such as blunt weapon fists is extremely powerful. A sharp fruit knife should be broken or must be broken.


    Is there nothing that can truly achieve cross-training martial arts?


    Listening to the sense of hearing can completely change the cell properties of the epidermis, so as to obtain a body that is surprisingly hard enough to resist sharp weapons and thermal weapons.


    Lu Ren was not discouraged, there was bright light in his eyes. After realizing the true meaning of Feng Falcon Fist, once he set foot in Ming Jue, I am afraid there will be a big change.


    Everything is just the basics.


    With the system, he can do his best to upgrade the realm of boxing without any bottleneck in the realm that ordinary martial artists say.


    There is no doubt that this battle has greatly improved Lu Ren''s boxing skills and swordsmanship skills. Although his proficiency can allow him to obtain a full range of skills at one level, and achieve the ultimate perception, how to use it? But there are always highs and lows.


    Consciousness is always active.


    The battle scene with Huang Jixuan appeared in front of him over and over again in the past few days. He recalled how to deal with it at that time. Every time he recalled the battle, he would gain new insights.


    The data-based system panel clearly reminded him that every time he understood a joint, his proficiency in basic swordsmanship and phoenix **** would be greatly improved.


    This made Lu Ren happy but at the same time a little helpless. The proficiency system made it clear that it had been encouraging him to fight.


    With great stimulation, his proficiency has been greatly improved compared to his normal state.


    In the battle against Huang Jixuan alone, his boxing skills and weapon skills have been given enough feedback, both in terms of proficiency and application skills.


    At the end of the battle, although Huang Jixuan realized that God is wise, acted with awareness, and achieved conscious awareness under the great stimulation of his spirit, he lost an arm after all, and he did not expect that Lu Ren was not afraid at all, and he made a breakthrough. Although it is a qualitative change, it also takes time to settle in order to exert the power it should have, which caused a lot of flaws in the state of enlightenment that had not been completely stabilized, and was killed by Lu Rensheng.


    Physical and mental weakness ultimately led to his downfall.


    In this battle, under the understanding of Zhenfeng''s meaning, Lu Ren''s spiritual attributes have been greatly improved. If he cooperates with the light-burning concept, the spiritual increase will be quite large.


    What Yan Zhenghua said, a specific breathing method, a complete inheritance of boxing, and an esoteric spiritual meditation training method are essential and necessary conditions for stepping into the realm of enlightenment.


    According to the display of the system panel, coupled with the increase of the free view of burning lamps, Lu Ren himself estimated that by using the method of mind initiation in the battle, the number of times he was able to explode his mind increased by one or two in a short period of time. , and the time of each burst is no longer just a moment, but can last for one to two seconds.


    As a result, it affects the body, breaking the shackles of the body with will in a short period of time, and has a power attack that exceeds the usual state in a short period of time.


    Furthermore, this method of shocking the enemy''s mental will has a huge impact, and it is extremely useful for top martial artists to improve, whether it is to move forward to the realm of awareness, or to complete boxing at the same level. For others, it is an invincible means.


    At this time, it depends on whose will is more condensed and sharper.


    Regardless of the data, it seems that it has only improved a little, but for a master of boxing with powerful destructive power like Lu Ren, this change is simply earth-shaking.


    Changes in the mind and spirit will allow him to further affect the development of the body.


    Lu Ren has a faint understanding, and now in the frontal life-and-death fight, those who follow step by step and only have ordinary boxing skills with stable spiritual training methods, I am afraid they are no longer his opponents.


    Physically, they may still be on the same level, but under the spirit of excavating the subtleties of physical strength, one point of his strength can be used as five points, and in the confrontation of spiritual strength, under the clear awareness, Lu Ren I don''t think anyone is weak!


    "Do you know it''s going to be noisy outside because of you?"


    Lu Ren slowly pulled the boxing frame, and there was a constant reminder of the increase in the proficiency of Feng Falcon Fist in his mind, mixed with a fairly high frequency of three-dimensional attribute improvement, whether it was mental, physical, strength, and spirit, all rapidly increasing.


    Since the battle with Huang Jixuan, Lu Ren has been trying to figure out the meaning of Zhenfeng, and he has gained a lot.


    Hearing Xiao Chen standing beside him, talking funny, Lu Ren''s expression didn''t change.


    "It''s all just a fake name, it''s completely meaningless to say that."


    Xiao Chen nodded slightly: "It seems that you are very leisurely."


    Lu Ren stopped, lowered his hand and looked at Xiao Chen and said, "You''ve always been fine and won''t come to me to talk nonsense. Tell me, what''s the matter? The sneak-killing kendo-style is gone?"


    "On the night you went back, the Southwest Security Administration had a total of eight teams, four of which plus the military''s masters, had already cleaned up the sneak-killing kendo flow once, the ones that should be caught, and the ones that should be changed. There is no such thing in the world. Sneak kill kendo."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, he was very satisfied with the ending.


    "So, what about the person above who doesn''t look good to me?"


    Xiao Chen shrugged: "You have been sent away by those who value you."


    "what?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I was beaten to the ground and sent to Kyoto."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, Xiao Chen said that, he was particularly interested.


    Lu Ren did not resist the matter of the Security Bureau. After all, he had enjoyed so many benefits, even the salary level was extremely high, and there were also super high-energy nutrition concentrate pills provided for free inside so that he could practice without worry.


    Moreover, the things he got in the foreign land before have been replaced with secret medicines and medicinal baths that are extremely valuable to him. Other than that, he still has a lot of points.


    Xiao Chen smiled without much hesitation, and said, "Take you to meet someone."


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and it seemed that he really wanted to meet the senior leaders of the security management office.


    Since he entered the security management office, in addition to enjoying the unique benefits, in addition to often dealing with Zhang Li and Chen Daoli, the only two team members in the southwest... Rather than dealing, it is better to slap each other in the face, and then put these People are constantly rubbing against the ground.


    Including the members of their first team, He Liran of Hundred Split Fist, Pei Lin of Blast Legs and the like were also educated by Lu Ren on the spot.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the relationship is bad.


    The relationship between colleagues is very gratifying!


    Lu Ren sighed in his heart, and blamed Long Aotian at that time, not knowing how to hold his tail and be a man. Later, because his proficiency in battle would improve faster, he couldn''t find someone to learn from. Sad.


    I also secretly made up my mind to be kind to people and be kind to people.


    It''s a pity that after discussing with Li Changming, the southern imperial commander of Daomen, he met those colleagues, and he smiled kindly, which shocked the other party.


    It seems that the real master is really lonely as snow.


    He has that quality now.


    Experts really can only enjoy loneliness!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xiao Chen looked inexplicable, what kind of expression was this.


    Lu Ren came back to his senses and coughed dryly: "Do you know the purpose of seeing me?"


    "I don''t know much about this, but what I do next is related to you."


    Xiao Chen looked around, then lowered his voice.


    "We found a stable exotic passage in Luo Zishan a long time ago. I think your next mission has a lot to do with it, and... Li Ziqing, your teacher, I''m afraid you need to take a look."


    Lu Ren couldn''t see any expression, just nodded slightly.


    "Understood."


    This is obviously not good news.


    I knew that back then, like the old generals on stage, I planted flags everywhere, so let''s do it now.


    Thinking about it all the way, and Xiao Chen arrived at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Now it is the small holiday of Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day. As a famous scenic spot, it is crowded with tourists.


    Lu Ren, who got out of the car, attracted the attention of many people in an instant, because with the blessing of the system proficiency, he practiced in the perfect state of Feng Falcon Boxing and his body underwent secondary development, from the original height of 1.75 meters to 1.9 meters high. Fifth, coupled with a tall and bulging but still looks like a fast muscle, even in loose clothes It is still difficult to hide the strong fitness.


    The visual shock of this kind of character standing in front of ordinary people is very powerful.


    In addition, his face is calm and somewhat stern, which adds to the sense of oppression.


    As long as he walks on the street, the rate of return is 200%, which is even more flamboyant than those peerless beauties.


    Lu Ren, who is full of drama, is also quite helpless, but in order to maintain his master style, he will not destroy his image... The most important thing is that he thinks the current image is quite cool...


    Very fanciful and woody?


    Xiao Chen, who was sitting on the co-pilot, said: "There are many peaks behind Qingcheng Mountain. There should be someone looking for you to lead the way from here. I still have something to do, so I will go back first. I should be able to see me soon, see you soon. ."


    (Thank you fighter Ming, love or not love you, book friend 8747 for the reward, thank you for your subscription support, I am really tired today, I can''t hold it anymore, continue to work hard tomorrow, Ollie has done it for the brothers.


    I didn''t slack off, and the donkey also took a nap for a while! )

 Chapter 152： Lao Dao (3000 words!!)

    After he finished speaking, he waved to Lu Ren, indicating that you can drive the car back by yourself, and then found a car familiar with the road and drove away in a hurry.


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    What is this horse riding called?


    After being silent for a while, seeing more and more people standing around to watch him, Lu Ren couldn''t hold back.


    He looked indifferently at the man with a professional camera standing in front of him, and the professional camera was about to hit his face.


    "Hey, what are you doing, boy?"


    There was a little displeasure on Lu Ren''s face.


    The fat man with the camera across from him shuddered when he heard Lu Ren''s cold words, especially when he saw the unpleasant expression on Lu Ren''s face, a smile that was even uglier than crying appeared on his face.


    "Here, this eldest brother, I, we are from Shuzhou TV, can I interview you?"


    interview?


    Lu Ren frowned: "Where''s your journalist work permit?"


    The fat man hurriedly took out the badge and put it in a prominent place, full of embarrassment and smiled: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it was covered by the camera."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, took out his mobile phone to check the time, it was still early, and he was not in a hurry. Besides, it was the first time he had come to Mount Qingcheng, but he felt a little relaxed.


    "What do you want to interview?"


    Fatty quickly pulled out a small and exquisite girl from behind, looking at Lu Ren looking straight at him, his eyes did not have to dodge a little, and he didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Lu Ren laughed dumbly, and didn''t know what these people were afraid of.


    "Excuse me, this gentleman, how much do you know about Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "I''m not sure, I''m a foreigner, so I can''t answer..."


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s tone was still kind, the somewhat nervous hostess''s tone finally did not bring tremors.


    "Excuse me, are you a martial artist?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Ren, who felt that the question was too nonsense, didn''t want to say more, and wanted to ask again when he saw the hostess.


    "I have something to do, sorry."


    Qingcheng Mountain is a branch of the Qionglai Mountains. It is the seat of the Quanzhen sect. It is one of the Four Great Daoism and the Five Immortal Mountains. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the Qingcheng world is secluded.


    All the way up the stairs, Lu Ren''s footsteps were brisk and his feet were silent. It was rare that such a tall and sturdy body had evolved the meaning of being as light as a swallow.


    It''s just an hour has passed.


    Upon reaching the top of Qingcheng Mountain, Lu Ren secretly shook his head slightly when he saw that most of the tourists around him were exhausted and out of breath.


    Although the government has issued opinions and suggestions for incorporating martial arts into the national education system, the specific implementation rules and regulations are still in the making. Although it has been gradually implemented, it takes at least ten years to form a unique subject. It will take years to fully spread.


    Although there are many martial arts classes now, and the schools of boxing have also spread widely because of this, to the point where they are taught for money.


    But boxing and martial arts need to sink down to gain something. It is more realistic to learn sanda than to fish for three days and two days to dry the net.


    Because the martial arts battle video exploded on the Internet, many people ran to practice martial arts, but most of them were three-minute popularity, but very few really persisted.


    He has seen those battle videos, most of which are just beginners in boxing, and the highest level is a little level of boxing, and it looks fancy, and it is useless other than pretending to be cool.


    But it is also in line with the government''s efforts to popularize publicity, but it is also an unintentional move.


    Some martial arts masters in the realm of boxing skills have also announced in a high-profile manner that they will enter mixed martial arts.


    It is very interesting, but Xiao Chen once said that if this is the case, then the mixed martial arts in the future may not be an ordinary person''s project, not only the martial arts masters in China, the ancient Muay Thai masters in Siam, the yoga of Shiva, North America. The strengthener of the Nordic mythical warriors will probably come off one by one.


    Lu Ren was looking forward to this.


    But seeing that most of them climbed to the top of the mountain and looked tired and tired, Lu Ren sighed again, the national physique is still worrying!


    Just as he was thinking, some radiating eyes suddenly fixed, looking at a tall and old man standing in front of him unconsciously, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    His body is thin, with white hair on his head, and his face has a pale beard. He has a pair of long white longevity eyebrows, showing a somewhat ethereal temperament.


    The most striking thing is that his unusually human body has extremely wide shoulder blades behind his shoulders and neck, like the thin arms of a giraffe drooping naturally, and when his fingertips droop naturally, it actually crosses the knee joint, and the bones of his palms are oversized. He was so huge that he seemed to be able to hold half of his head. He was only 1.8 meters tall, but the opponent''s palm was like a palm fan, which looked shocking.


    This old man just stood there, giving the impression that he was an ape with a human shape.


    It is eye-catching, and most of the tourists who come and go focus on the old Taoist priest.


    "Is this Taoist the kind of expert?"


    Some people whispered, after all, Taoist priests are too abnormal compared to ordinary people.


    But in Lu Ren''s eyes, these are not the most important things. The other party''s qi and blood seem to be severely withered, but his eyes are so bright that they seem to be glowing, making them afraid to look directly.


    The gods are very powerful, but their qi and blood have declined to the level of ordinary people.


    It seems to be another method of cultivation. In ancient times, due to the low productivity, it had to focus on the cultivation of gods.


    That is the way of enlightenment.


    Bai Yuan Jiheng is a consultant of the Southwest Security Administration Bureau.


    In ancient times, such a person was Keqing.


    And Ji Heng is a member of the practice system that follows the ancient road, and even from the vision of the other party, I am afraid that he has already walked a deep road on this road.


    But Lu Ren felt that the other party was not a simple cultivator specializing in spiritual meditation, but a first-class martial artist who majored in boxing and martial arts.


    A master of martial arts in the inner alchemy of Taoism!


    "White Ape Jiheng?"


    Lu Ren looked at the old Taoist priest in front of him who looked like an old ape in the deep mountains and asked aloud, this is one of the top experts in the southwest area of ??the security management office. He doesn''t know how high his specific strength is.


    But there is no doubt that a master of boxing has reached the perfect state.


    It''s just that the qi and blood seem to be very withered now, and there is a kind of deadline coming, but under Lu Ren''s keen perception, the other party seems to be bred with amazing vitality.


    However, Lu Ren could feel it very clearly that the other party seemed to restrain his blood and silence, so that this sign of decay would appear.


    In fact, it is ruined, and gold and jade are in it.


    This sense of contradiction between life and death made Lu Ren very concerned.


    "Lu Ren, right? Come with me."


    Ji Heng, an old Taoist priest, looked Lu Ren up and down, and then took out the latest smartphone to open Lu Ren''s photos and compared them. Then he nodded and said.


    "¡­"


    This look is a bit out of tune with his immortal style.


    Then, he turned around, walked to the railing, turned his head and tilted his head towards Lu Ren.


    "I heard that you are practicing Feng Falcon Fist and walking the agile way. I would like to see it."


    Agile way? !


    The crowd watching silently on the side looked at Lu Ren''s tall and sturdy body.


    This is also called swiftness.


    Ji Heng stepped on his feet, and his old and thin body jumped up lightly. Under the shocked eyes of the tourists, he walked all the way to the edge of the stairs, and stepped out and turned over the outer guardrail.


    "Hey old man, be careful, that fence can''t be overturned!"


    Some enthusiastic tourists could not help shouting when they saw this.


    Ji Heng didn''t speak, stretched out his hand and grabbed a branch not far from him, and jumped out with a rippling figure, his hands kept alternately grabbing the branch, and quickly went away like an ape.


    This scene was really startling, and everyone almost jumped up. Many people walked to the edge of the fence, trying to open their eyes to see clearly.


    A young man was very excited, his lips were trembling.


    "I knew it, I knew it! Qingcheng Mountain is one of the four immortal mountains of Taoism. How can there be no masters here to cultivate? It turns out that the kung fu advertised on the Internet is true. It is not a fraud, but it really exists!"


    "Fuck, I didn''t expect this Qingcheng Mountain to be a master!"


    "No, no, I must be a teacher!"


    Everyone was really excited, and they were extremely regretful that they didn''t record the amazing actions of the old Taoist in time.


    "interesting."


    Looking at Ji Heng who disappeared in the mountains and forests behind Qingcheng, Lu Ren couldn''t help whispering to himself, and then he turned out the fence under the surprised eyes of everyone, and also kicked his feet, his body jumped up, grabbed a branch, and learned With Ji Heng''s action, he quickly followed behind the other party.


    However, as soon as he grabbed a branch, he heard a light ''click'' and saw that the branch could not bear his weight and broke directly.


    Immediately after the crowd exclaimed, he fell straight down.


    I knew this would happen!


    In the real world, there is no such thing as true qi and inner strength. Although many martial artists with superb movements can lift weights as lightly as possible, it is really impossible for them to be as light as a feather like this.


    After all, the weight of three or four hundred catties is placed here.


    Lu Ren''s face couldn''t hold back, he just felt that the image of a stern master he had maintained just now was completely collapsed.


    In his thoughts, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the tree trunk, and then gently jumped on a thicker tree trunk.


    This requires a considerable degree of subtle power control. When landing, you must not use up all your strength. You can only bend your legs and keep resisting the buffering force. Otherwise, with Luren''s current weight of more than 300 catties, he will easily break the thick branches of this bowl. To step off.


    Immediately afterwards, under the astonished eyes of everyone, Lu Ren''s tower-like height really fell silent, and when the branches swayed slightly, he gently used his strength to leap forward.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s figure jumping in the woods, for a long time, until Lu Ren disappeared into the forest following Ji Heng''s back, someone exclaimed and groaned: "Fuck, this is running like Naruto! ...it''s just shit!"

 Chapter 153： The Road of Principle and Law (3000 words)

    Seeing such strange people and strange things in reality, everyone was shocked to realize that in their peaceful world, they really possessed the existence of extraordinary force.


    "It''s really a martial arts master mentioned on the Internet!"


    Many young people with martial arts dreams are quite excited.


    "I knew, I knew that the videos of martial artists fighting on the Internet were real. Since the country did not delete it but acquiesced, it changed the name of the Martial Arts Association to the Martial Arts Association, and issued suggestions for incorporating martial arts into the national compulsory education system. , it must be to bring these silent martial arts to the surface!"


    When someone heard it, they couldn''t help asking: "Why did the country open this up?"


    Everyone was silent for a while, and then a girl helped her glasses and said softly but affirmed.


    "Because of the sudden space gap problem, although it has calmed down recently, the pace of implementing kung fu has not stopped. I think it is because this matter will not end here, but will become a normalized defense mechanism. Therefore, in order for the citizens to encounter the danger of space gaps, martial arts will be comprehensively promoted."


    The girl''s poking made many tourists wake up in an instant, and the excitement of encountering such top experts as Lu Ren gradually calmed down.


    Experts like Lu Ren who were hidden before basically would not show themselves in front of people, but now they seem a little unscrupulous. That must be because the country has let go of these restrictions, otherwise how could it be possible to keep a low profile and be a low-key person everywhere, until now But without hesitation.


    "Is it filmed, is it filmed?"


    Someone asked in a row.


    A group of tourists shook their heads one after another, full of regrets. They were too busy to be shocked for three consecutive times just now. They didn''t have time to take pictures, but they missed the opportunity to take pictures.


    Some people beat their chests and feet, so they don''t regret it.


    Why don''t you wait for this trip to go back and sign up for an official local martial arts class?


    Many people have this thought in their minds. Even if they can''t become a martial arts master who is high up and down, it is not bad to keep fit. Maybe if they really encounter a space gap, they can greatly improve their chances of survival.


    The last space gap incident in the bustling area of ??Shudu killed more than 130 people.


    The official did not hide it, but increased the publicity and promoted the martial arts class.


    As for Qingcheng Mountain, many tourists also understand rationally that there are definitely martial arts schools in such places, but they will never accept disciples easily.


    With the enlightenment of the people, many things can be understood with a little thought.


    Instead of hitting the chance that you may not get, it is more realistic to touch the opportunity that is at your fingertips, and many times, those high-level schools, where will the official popular boxing come to be more basic.


    Only the official can truly benefit the people and create the most basic way of practice for the public.


    Of course, there are still many people who think that they may be lucky and think that they may be different from others. Under such changes in the environment, they may be the protagonist of destiny in the novel. Teach peerless martial arts...


    For a time, the tourists saw the inhuman backs of Lu Ren and Ji Heng disappearing into the foggy forest, and they were stunned one by one.


    ...


    ...


    Behind Qingcheng Mountain is a piece of rolling mountain range. Even in the afternoon, the mountain peaks in the deep forest are still shrouded in clouds and mist, and the sound of apes and birds can be heard endlessly.


    Running all the way, Lu Ren, who didn''t have time to step on and break branches, found that no matter how fast he accelerated, he could never catch up with Ji Heng''s old figure.


    It seems that due to aging, blood and energy are declining, but there is no slowness of the old man in the agility of the figure, and even he is faintly unable to catch up in this mountain forest action, the other party is really like an old ape, extremely flexible.


    It was really like a feather, and he stepped out lightly, and the man shot out, and his hands continued to stretch out like ape-like gently floating between the treetops, so that he did not sink in a short time.


    It looks like walking against the wind.


    It is not as simple as Lu Ren imagined to use the branches to wave his body in the woods and move as fast as a monkey. He found that this is a particularly good way to exercise strength over the years.


    Just like the practice of walking on the water in Naruto, the thickness of each branch is not the same, and its shape, weak points of growth, and hard points are not the same.


    Judging from the weight of the human body, if you don''t master the way to exert force, and if you exert a little force, the branches are extremely easy to break.


    In the process of fast travel, it is necessary to use a strong observation force to quickly analyze the surrounding environment and the thickness and structure of the branches, and the method of exerting force must be meticulous, and the force of the jump between the feet and the inertia of the center of gravity of the fall must be fully utilized. Go as fast as you can without breaking branches.


    It''s a pity that the use and practice of strength has no effect on him. After each level of martial arts and boxing is advanced, the perception of boxing at this level, the way of strength, physical fitness and mental will are greatly strengthened in an instant, reaching the level of martial arts. degree of matching.


    This is his biggest support right now.


    Simply, in order to catch up with Ji Heng, Lu Ren stopped using his strength now, and when he settled down and exerted his strength, he stepped on the thick branches under his feet and burst.


    Bang!


    As the branches were torn apart, Lu Ren''s body greatly accelerated, like a sharp arrow flying out, his momentum was as fast as rain.


    He looked at Ji Heng, who was almost walking through the forest in front of him. He was almost invisible. The old body of the other party should not have such physical strength. Although the other party''s vitality declined due to age, generally speaking, he was so old and weak. stage, it is impossible to do such an action at all.


    After careful observation, Lu Ren finally discovered some details, and Ji Heng''s way of exertion was very strange.


    The opponent''s body movements are incomparably coordinated and natural, as if the surrounding branches, air, and gravity are all helping him when he takes a step, the whole body seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment, and between the rippling and jumping, the blood The decaying body is constantly adjusted, almost perfectly using inertia, impact and other forces that can be affected in reality, it seems extremely difficult, even anti-human actions beyond human imagination, I am afraid it is easier for him than walking. .


    It is not just as simple as the force generated by the contraction of body muscles, but also cleverly combines inertia, speed, impact force, and the way that the body exerts force for the stretching of the big bow and collapsed strings, and even the reaction force of stepping on the branches.


    This is the so-called leveraging great power with skillful strength, which is commonly referred to as breaking the surface with small points and gaining big with small things.


    Is this the ''skill'' in martial arts that Zhang Li has been talking about before?


    Some people do not pursue physical strength, but take another path, comprehend the principles of boxing, and learn from the world, but their attainment in ''skill'' can be said to be the pinnacle, how to use the most perfect force to face the enemy''s How to unload the offense.


    It can be said that when the "skill" reaches a certain level, even if the body is not very strong, it can explode with amazing destructive power.


    That is the theory of boxing that Li Changming, a martial artist of Mingjue, said before. A boxing technique is superb, even magical, and his skills are close to that of a Taoist queen.


    Even a very hard alloy plate in front of it can shatter with a single tap.


    Many inconceivable actions like heaven and man have appeared in these people who only practice boxing, but the practice of boxing is too difficult, and few people can get started.


    Even Li Changming, the guardian of the south, took this road only after he set foot on Mingjue.


    It is said that before he set foot in Mingjue, he was 2.12 meters tall and weighed more than 500 catties. After he set foot in Mingjue, his body began to shrink sharply.


    Cultivation of boxing pays more attention to comprehension, but not so much about the so-called aptitude of the body.


    Lu Ren did not dare to relax in the slightest, and had to burst out with stronger strength, so that every time he stepped out of his body of three or four hundred kilograms, the branches would be cracked, stepped on, and broken.


    This is something that can''t be avoided. The reality is far less mysterious than the novel. The body nourishes infuriating energy and reduces his own weight, so that his tyrannical body can do things like treading snow without a trace. In reality, the weight of his body cannot be turned into nothingness.


    At the beginning, Lu Ren was noncommittal about what Zhang Li said about the so-called ''skill'' and ''reason'' of the so-called boxing. He believed that the most important thing in martial arts and fighting is strength and speed, and boxing is only to improve one''s own strength and speed. One hundred or even two hundred bursts of use.


    Besides, can the so-called boxing method really be able to play well? If there is another way of practicing the boxing method, then the systematic comprehension can definitely show it.


    Therefore, he has always been unfazed by the concept of boxing theory and the peak of skills that Zhang Li mentioned when he explained boxing to the first team members.


    It was not until Lu Ren saw the old Taoist Ji Heng that he realized that what Zhang Li said was not an exaggeration, but that he had missed one thing. With the display skills of the system panel the practice of boxing and boxing was completely In the two paths, it is not something like boxing that is fully practiced, but other concepts and thoughts.


    This requires the assistance of very high spiritual meditation.


    Such as Buddhism Zen, Taoist Taoist and so on?


    In these verses, I understand the existence of mind and reason, and apply them to the body.


    I don''t know how amazing it will be in fighting, and it is good at using various environments and conditions to exert the strongest attack with the least force.


    Ordinary boxing is just about seeking the hidden strength of the body from within, training the muscles, bones and membranes, forging the internal organs, and then boxing techniques and techniques to generate energy.


    And Ji Heng has definitely reached the point where he is close to heaven and man, that is, the realm of the unity of nature and man, and the natural state of Taoism.


    Appreciating the heart of the sky and reflecting the human heart, so as to integrate the principles of boxing into the body and spirit, reaching an incredible level.


    He is not only leading the way, but also teaching boxing, showing his boxing skills in front of Lu Ren without reservation through the ripples in the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 154： mountain back

    Obviously, it was intentional to let Lu Ren understand that in addition to strength and speed, there are also skills and principles in boxing.


    Of course, in front of Lu Ren, this kind of approach is to play the piano to the cow, to talk to the chicken with the duck.


    Although Lu Renxin knew that Ji Heng was deliberately showing his posture to teach him.


    But what is helpless is that if he doesn''t really read and understand these things, he has no meaning at all, although his boxing realm has reached the level of excellence.


    He did understand a lot of boxing methods, and even after fighting Chen Daoli, he learned the way of breaking out his mind. The heart is like a pump, and the body is temporarily restricted and liberated under overloaded operation. Two hundred percent of the power burst out.


    He was able to learn Ji Heng''s movement method, because although Feng Falcon Fist was rated as a first-class boxing technique, it still had many flaws. To be a full-loaded hexagonal fighter, a first-class boxing technique was far from enough.


    But there is nothing perfect enough in the world, even Lu Ren, he can only have a chance to make up for it if he goes one step further and sets foot in Mingjue.


    It is really limited human energy, but fortunately he can add some.


    He feels that his defense is really weak, and most martial artists are characters with high attack and low defense.


    After several dangerous fights, Lu Ren felt that his fault tolerance rate was too low, especially the battle with Huang Jixuan.


    Almost gone.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren was calm, carefully observed Ji Heng''s forward movements, and tried to imitate with his own body.


    The shoulders are sinking, the elbows are hanging down, the arms are like fluffy fluff, and there is a force layer upon layer when the waist is twisted, from bottom to top.


    Gradually, he seemed to be immersed in that feeling, and the muscles in his body stretched to a certain degree, as if he really became an ape wandering in the forest.


    His movements became more and more harmonious and natural, and the speed of progress became faster and faster. The branches under his feet no longer burst, but only bent. This made his speed increase slightly, and he gradually chased after him. On the figure of Ji Heng.


    "Ding, because you watched Ji Heng, the white ape, you seem to have some understanding of the movement of the human body in various environments, and your phoenix fist proficiency has increased a lot."


    In the end, Lu Ren gradually adjusted the movement of his body to suit his body shape.


    And the proficiency in his mind is also due to Lu Ren''s continuous attempts, prompting sounds from time to time, and immediate feedback on Lu Ren, forming a deep memory and the most natural physical instinct.


    So that every time Lu Ren took a step, the branches and trunks under his feet were directly crushed by the violent force.


    In an instant, Lu Ren''s leaping speed was at least twice as fast. If it wasn''t for the need to find a foothold and go on a rampage, the speed could be even faster.


    When Ji Heng in the front looked at Lu Ren in the back with the corner of his eye, he was shocked at first, and finally his face was a little ugly, knowing that he was doing it for a monkey.


    The other party didn''t appreciate the elusiveness of his Taoism and the natural artistic conception of his movements. Instead, he transformed it into the most simple and direct way, without wasting any trace of the power emitted by the body, and at the same time amplifying it through various techniques, Amplitude, so as to obtain unimaginable power.


    But he could see clearly that Lu Ren had the skills he showed in his stride.


    "The comprehension is good, but unfortunately it is not the material for practicing boxing."


    He couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, it''s not only good, to be able to achieve this step is definitely to understand the martial arts and martial arts that he has practiced to the extreme, and then he can understand some boxing principles in such a short period of time, and accommodate and absorb, Integrate these things into your own martial arts perfectly.


    Lu Ren also felt happy in his heart. Ji Heng''s undisguised principles and skills made his strength at least 30% higher, mainly because the direct feedback from the system panel made him very happy, so he didn''t have to go everywhere. It takes a long time to figure out what to send and receive.


    Martial arts should be inclusive of all rivers, eclectic, and finally walk out of its own path.


    That''s why there are many true martial artists who love to play against others and even sacrifice their lives for it.


    But such a person is really too rare in modern society, I am afraid that there will not be one in hundreds of millions of people.


    It''s not that there is no martial arts idiot, but there are very few people who are sincere and trustworthy.


    Simply Ji Heng no longer takes Lu Ren around in the mountains and forests. Wherever Lu Ren passed, the branches were cut off, the trees were cracked, and it was terrible to see. If he took Lu Ren around a few more times, maybe the mountain top would be in a mess. .


    At that time, the environmental protection should come to the door.


    Ji Heng crossed several mountain peaks all the way and entered a peak that was rare and difficult for ordinary people to climb.


    The two were very fast, and soon climbed along the dense forest to a place called Qingyun Temple. This Qingyun Temple was built on the edge of a cliff. It looked like a long time ago. Centuries of history.


    But Ji Heng did not stop in the view, but came all the way to the back mountain of Qingyun Temple.


    The back mountain is a cliff. Standing on it, you can see countless green mountains in the distance. There are clouds and mist on the edge of the cliff, which looks quite artistic. It is Zhong Xiulingyu. artificially cut.


    Ji Heng stepped on the big rock. This big rock was what he used to practice meditation on weekdays. Day after day, he had ground this big blue stone into a disc as smooth as a disc.


    Standing still, Ji Heng turned to look at Lu Ren and said, "Are you ready to move on?"


    Lu Ren was slightly taken aback: "What the heck, didn''t you call me here, what are you doing with these mysterious things?"


    Ji Heng, who has always maintained the image of an expert, has a stagnant look, and said angrily: "How many people want to see but have no chance to see it, and I still hate it when I come to you."


    Is this called twitching?


    Blind is not.


    Lu Ren frowned: "If you want to meet, just meet well. Who will you show so many flower heads? If outsiders see it, they may think that you are bullying the newcomer, and they all say that this is the first person in the security bureau~www.novelhall. com~ But it''s not Li Changming, I''m really curious about what a master of the spiritual line looks like."


    Ji Heng couldn''t hold back, and shouted: "What are you talking about, where do you want to go? Hurry up, it will be here soon, and then it depends on whether you dare to pass."


    "Joke, is there any place where I dare not let me go."


    Afterwards, Lu Ren saw him jumping up from the big bluestone, and in front of him was a bottomless cliff with thick clouds and mist.


    However, to Lu Ren''s surprise, Ji Heng''s body did not fall into the abyss, but stood firmly in the cloud and mist, flying like a cloud and driving the mist, stepping on the cloud and mist with both feet to quickly go away.


    what''s the situation? !


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and then he heard the sound of metal rubbing.


    (Thanks to book friends 8747, book friends 9966, Hsuwenkuang for the rewards, thank you for your support! And for the other watchers, I can only receive reminders here, but I don¡¯t know who they are, thank you for your rewards !


    Start a new map now! Jump out of the Southwest! )

 Chapter 155： The Land of Immortals and Gods (3000 words)

    Wow! !


    During the movement of Ji Heng, the sound of metal collision came from the clouds.


    chain?


    Lu Ren stepped forward and walked to the edge of the bluestone. Only then did he realize that there was an iron cable hidden under the thick cloud and mist that lingered all year round next to this big bluestone, and it was connected all the way into the depths of the cloud and mist, and I didn''t know where it extended.


    Is this to step into the chain by yourself?


    Did you make a mistake, and you still engage in this formalism when you have any idea.


    As for traversing this chain, Lu Ren doesn''t have much feeling. He had already felt it when he pursued excitement on the tower arm and gained proficiency at high speed. Although this chain is a bit difficult, it is not for the current Lu Ren. Said it didn''t feel anything at all.


    Do you just think that it is not easy to make so many flower heads to show that it is not easy to appear immortal?


    Claiming to be a fairy?


    Lu Ren slandered in his heart.


    But one thing I have to admit is that if in ancient society, it is indeed a fairy family, and a character like Ji Heng would be completely considered by the ancients as a person who cultivates immortals in the cave in the mountains.


    Because the clouds are lingering all year round, the connected chains have a picture leading to the depths of the clouds, which looks quite artistic.


    With Lu Ren''s current vision, he couldn''t see clearly the chains hidden under the clouds.


    This thick iron rope swayed slightly, extending all the way to the depths of the cloud and mist, and I don''t know where it leads, and Ji Heng''s figure was walking on the ground on this iron rope, his footsteps did not undulate, but slid like mud. It seems that it is really like flying clouds and fog, and soon disappears into the thick clouds.


    Lu Ren looked calm, and after confirming the initial foothold, he no longer hesitated, and stepped on the iron rope gently with his legs.


    The iron rope is about five centimeters wide, and there is no rust on the chain. Judging from the traces, it seems that it has been trimmed recently. He looked back at the connection to the cliff and raised his eyebrows.


    This is quite in keeping with the times. The foundation at the connection with the cliff has been rammed very deeply, and the permanent structure of reinforced concrete is used. The surface is old, and it is almost the same color as the surrounding rocks. What''s the difference, if you don''t do this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to withstand this chain that is at least a hundred meters long.


    I heard that this place has existed for a thousand years, and I don''t know how it passed before this.


    This chain is very well made, and it is obviously made by modern smelting technology. One thing to say, modern smelting technology is not imaginable in ancient times. Lu Ren exerted a little force, but he did not see any swaying of the iron cable.


    It saved him some energy.


    Under the slow footsteps, the figure is like a wild goose spreading its wings, and with a slight jump, the person stands on the iron cable that has been leading to the depths of the clouds, step by step, steadily and slowly advancing along the iron cable.


    For today''s him, the physical quality given to him by the outstanding Feng Falcon Fist has completely reached the limit state in terms of agility that ordinary martial artists can''t achieve.


    Even because of the proficiency panel, he can dig as much as possible to reach the ultimate limit state that ordinary martial arts masters can''t achieve. He has absolute control over his body, his sense of strength, and his sensitivity to the outside world. Beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists.


    For today''s Lu Ren, even walking a finer wire is not a problem, let alone an iron cable that is half a foot wide, he just needs to worry about whether he can bear his weight.


    The physique weighing three or four hundred pounds is definitely a weight that ordinary people can''t imagine. This is not the fat fat, but the combination of thick and hard bones, tough and thick muscles, and powerful internal organs.


    Lu Ren was walking on the ground, and his figure was gradually submerged by the thick fog. The thick fog continued to swallow him. The visibility around him was less than one meter. Even the iron cables under his feet could only be faintly seen, but Lu Ren did not show any embarrassment. Once you lift your foot and then land, always the toe touches first, and then the sole of the foot falls.


    As he continued to move, he came to about the middle position, and the chain that had been stable began to sway, and the whole person looked like a wave, constantly undulating.


    On the other hand, Lu Ren, his legs rose and fell with the same frequency of the chains, and the bend of his knees was always flexed and straightened slightly.


    Overall, it looks like an old tree growing on a chain.


    Whoohoo! !


    Walking between the two mountain peaks, the surrounding mountains are stacked with peaks and stretches endlessly, and there are beasts and birds singing from time to time in the forest below.


    But between these two mountains, in the high sky, there is a strong wind, and a strong wind will blow in no time. The mist is constantly tossing, and the chains under your feet are constantly shaking.


    However, Lu Ren didn''t seem to have any feeling, his figure seemed to be rooted on the chain, shaking with the chain, and his footsteps still did not stop.


    "Ding, because you are in a state of high concentration, your mental proficiency increases by +1"


    "Ding, because you are standing on high-altitude chains with no support on both sides, you have a preliminary understanding of the meaning of not advancing or retreating."


    "Ding, your Phoenix Falcon Fist proficiency has improved."


    The sound of the proficiency system sounded in his mind, and Lu Ren was not surprised by this. Since the last time he fought against Huang Jixuan and received great stress stimulation, his body seemed to gradually reveal some kind of hidden deep inside his body. The shackles of , as the proficiency of Feng Falcon Fist on the attribute panel continues to improve.


    It began to be gradually unblocked, and new forces continued to emerge from the depths of the body, which was like a stress response in a limit state. .


    This state made Lu Ren ponder for a long time.


    His body is gradually undergoing some kind of transformation, which is subtly changing his body, but as the proficiency of Feng Falcon Fist continues to rise, the immediate feedback of the body makes him clearly feel it.


    As for the hints in his mind, Lu Ren didn''t have too many surprises. Now his physical attributes are in great demand. This can only be regarded as the skill of water drop and stone wear, and it can''t achieve qualitative change at all.


    He had a hunch that if he practiced step-by-step, it would take a long time for this kind of prerequisite to achieve qualitative change. If there was no proficiency prompt on the attribute panel, he might not feel the progress of reaching enlightenment at all.


    No wonder it is said that the perfection of boxing means standing at the peak of the human body, while Mingjue is above the nine heavens. Board for nine days.


    This shows how difficult it is.


    From ancient times to the present, in China''s thousands of years of history, how many people can set foot on the enlightened person?


    Huaxia can now have four guards specializing in martial arts, which can also be a great blessing for the country!


    I don''t know how mysterious this cultivator Mingjue is, who has gone through the spiritual meditation of cultivating the truth.


    This high-altitude chain is hidden in the clouds and mist, and the chain is extremely slippery. In order to have enough friction, Lu Ren had to take off the shoes he just bought and throw it at a high altitude.


    Lu Ren let out a sigh of relief. These shoes were the first pair of 500 yuan shoes he bought for himself after he was paid. He even had to throw them away when he came here to see a high-level figure in the Security Bureau.


    no!


    When you go back, you have to pay for it.


    With the thoughts in his heart, Lu Ren, like a ball, let go of his hands and feet, and went forward extremely fast. Even Ji Heng''s front feet just landed on the ground, Lu Ren followed him and fell on the ground to look around.


    Ji Heng was very surprised when he saw this, and he didn''t seem to have expected that Lu Ren would be able to traverse the iron rope in one breath and come quickly.


    It should be known that the iron chains hanging high in the sky are in the clouds and mist all day long, so that they become extremely slippery. Coupled with the strong winds at high altitudes, the chains sway violently.


    Ordinary people are afraid that if they can''t hold on for two seconds, they will fall into the abyss. It''s like Lu Ren''s walking on the ground, and it even has a sense of ease and freehand brushwork.


    Ji Heng couldn''t help asking: "Have you practiced this before?"


    This is no nonsense. When normal people come into contact with this at once, even if they rely on their agility, they have to move forward with their hands and feet sandwiched between their hands and feet.


    I don''t know what these people think. It''s not good to live in such a poor place.


    Continuing to slander in his heart, Lu Ren said calmly: "Before, in order to give my body a greater stress response, I have practiced in a similar environment."


    Ji Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, with an expected expression.


    "Come with me."


    The two of them walked one after the other and gradually moved forward. The surrounding fog gradually disappeared. What caught Lu Ren''s eyes was a cave that was about three meters high. There were traces of artificial polishing around it. The natural karst caves are rugged and folded everywhere,


    Enter the cave. The cave does not appear gloomy and gloomy, as if there are beams of light cast from the pre-reserved holes at the top, making everything in the cave clearly visible.


    With the depth of tens of meters, the cave space gradually becomes wider and wider, even the size of a basketball court at the end.


    "It''s here Come in, Daoist Ji is waiting for you inside."


    Ji Heng stopped, turned around and said to Lu Ren, then entered first.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and without hesitation, stepped into the cave.


    Contrary to what he imagined, the inside of the cave was not dark, it was even bright, and he walked a distance of more than ten meters all the way.


    What caught his eyes were the natural stalactites hanging down from the top of the cave. The tip of the stalactite was soaked with a drop of light milky white liquid, which was slowly dripping into a small tan below. Under the nourishment of sunlight, the cave grew. It is full of various vegetation, making people feel like they are in a fairyland, and the air can faintly feel a slow flow, fresh and not dull.


    This ingenious construction can really be called a work of magic.


    Of course, what shocked Lu Ren the most was that the Taoist statues carved on the cave walls were really lifelike, and the statues seemed to be alive and alive, giving the illusion of wanting to walk down the cave walls.


    It is often said that if a clay statue is subjected to people''s devout kneeling and chanting all year round, it will naturally produce some visions.

 Chapter 156： Flesh is bitter and weak (3000 words)

    Even ordinary people can do this by kneeling devoutly for years, so what will happen if another Mingjue who concentrates on spiritual practice recites it?


    What Lu Ren noticed was that in front of the table below the Taoist statues of Sanqing and others, there was a thin figure in a Taoist robe, sitting on a futon with his back to Lu Ren, his white hair was casually tied by a wooden bun. entwined.


    What surprised Lu Ren was that he didn''t feel the existence of the other party at all, just like a piece of bluestone, no different from the case and futon.


    Is this condensing all of his qi, blood and vitality to the extreme, and supplying all of his spirit.


    So that the appearance is described as withered and looks a little weak?


    It looks like this on the surface, but Lu Ren doesn''t know exactly how.


    In ancient times, due to the extremely low productivity, martial arts were almost blocked all the way, and it would be good to have only one peerless martial artist who achieved the realm of enlightenment within a hundred years.


    The spiritual practice is more about understanding and wisdom, and it is more difficult.


    It is even more difficult to go further. The extremely strong physique of the Martial Daoist means that a huge amount of energy needs to be consumed every day to maintain it. In the case of the extremely low production materials in ancient times, it would consume a lot of money to support one person alone. If you want to walk on the road of enlightenment Longer distances are undoubtedly more difficult.


    So that maintaining the strength of the body''s functions is a daily worry, so why not go further.


    Therefore, there will be a dedicated spirit, in order to lose the physical body, the spiritual sublimation and the path of feathering and soaring.


    Ji Heng bowed to the back and said, "Master, Lu Ren is here."


    Mysteriously, engage in these flower heads...


    Lu Ren narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little uncertain in his heart.


    A cultivator who tempers the Spiritual Dao is always in a hurry, and often does some unimaginable things. This is what he saw in the information section of the Security Bureau.


    He has been paying attention to these things ever since he learned that the general manager of the Southwest Security Administration Bureau, Zi Jiquan, was a person who took the path of tempering the spirit to achieve the state of enlightenment.


    Ji Quan really didn''t look back, full of style.


    "I see."


    Ji Heng saluted silently withdrew from the entrance of the cave and stood still, like a stone sculpture, motionless.


    At this moment, Ji Quanzhen''s body trembled slightly, and then he stretched out his hand to stand up, turned around, and folded his hands in the large sleeve robe, hunched slightly, like a man who felt the cold and kept shrinking. body of the little old man.


    In fact, in Lu Ren''s eyes, he really looks like a little old man, especially with a bit of wretchedness.


    But what people can''t ignore is that there is a peaceful atmosphere radiating from the other party''s body, which makes Lu Ren involuntarily calm down.


    This is?


    Lu Ren''s mind moved slightly, and the lamp lighted up quietly, allowing his mind to return to his own control.


    Is this the dojo? !


    When a person''s spirit is extremely strong and can regulate the magnetic field around the body, then someone will be subtly affected within this range.


    It cannot be said that this kind of dojo is not good. If the same meridian is practiced within the coverage of such a magnetic field, the speed of practice will be greatly improved.


    But it is not good for Lu Ren, and under the subtle influence, it will make his thinking change.


    This is something that a successful boxer can''t accept after comprehending his own will to practice boxing.


    Ji Quanzhen walked to Lu Ren''s side and circled around, tsk tsk.


    "It''s good to be young, it''s good to be young!!"


    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly, and this season''s Quanzhen image collapsed all at once.


    It''s really a bit wretched, not fake.


    Along the way, the image of the master he thought of was completely gone. No wonder Xiao Chen always looked very strange when talking about this Southwest General Manager.


    Lu Ren felt a little uncomfortable and frowned deeply: "Ji Daochang, what are you doing?"


    Yes, this Ji Quanzhen likes others to call him Taoist priest, and calls himself Youdao Quanzhen, so he named himself Ji Quanzhen.


    As for Lu Ren''s eyes, this is a kind of comfort. As we all know, throughout the history of human civilization, this spiritual placebo has played a great role.


    Not to mention Lu Ren''s complaints.


    Ji Quan, who had circled Lu Ren, really faced Lu Ren, behind him was a vivid image of the immortal body in the sky, as if standing still with Ji Quanzhen, his eyes were all focused on Lu Ren, looking at him quietly.


    The smile on Ji Quanzhen''s face disappeared, and he asked quietly, "Are you afraid of death?"


    Lu Ren only felt that the figure of Ji Quanzhen in front of him was infinitely taller. If the gods in the sky helped him, he was only less than 1.7 meters tall, and he seemed to be taller and heavier than the mountains. Even Ji Quanzhen was formed behind him. In a looming illusory scene, there is a faint palace in the sky, and those shadowy people seem to be inhabited by immortals and gods.


    This is a strange sight formed when the spirit is extremely powerful and can disturb the magnetic field.


    It''s like a mirage, but it''s actually different.


    "Ding, you are mentally impacted by Ji Quanzhen, your spirit is oppressed, and your mental proficiency is passive +1"


    "Ding, you have been hit by Ji Quanzhen''s spirit, your spirit..."


    Can it be like this?


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, although Ji Quanzhen''s mental power actually mobilized the magnetic field at this moment, forming a vision behind him, but he was able to initially perceive the last violently fluctuating magnetic field mobilization.


    Ji Quan can really do this, and in ancient times, he has been properly called a character among the gods.


    This is already a magic trick!


    "Afraid, not afraid."


    While Lu Ren answered calmly, his mental toughness was slowly strengthened as his proficiency continued to improve, allowing him to gradually gain the ability to stand tall even under mental pressure.


    This guy was talking to him, and he still wants to tell him the big truth of life in this state?


    Don''t be afraid of death, as long as everyone is afraid of death, but what you say must be higher.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of the deepest instinct of human beings, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, which is the mark engraved on the human body''s genes."


    Lu Ren said lightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, because what I do is better than the living, and what I want is unstoppable by death."


    Ji Quanzhen''s eyes light up slightly?


    Look, this is the realm of speaking, when some high-level words come out, the eyes of the other party will light up like a light bulb.


    "What do you think Wu is?"


    The magnetic field fluctuations around Ji Quanzhen''s body slowly dissipated, and the illusion behind him returned to calm, he asked in a deep voice.


    What can it be, of course it is a tool for protecting one''s body, do I have to tell you that I rushed up with extra points?


    Lu Ren''s face was contemplative, but the activity in his heart was not obvious.


    "In the beginning, Martial Dao was just a fighting opponent for me, a means to let me survive in adversity. But now it seems not. Martial Dao is a means to carry me out of evolution."


    Lu Ren''s voice gradually grew louder.


    "We are in an unprecedented era. The development of science and technology has made the power of human beings very small. The means of traveling for nine days in legends have now become the norm.


    The most advantageous means of defeating an opponent should be guns and technology. Even if you have practiced a boxing technique like mine for decades, and your body and spirit have reached the limit of the human body, you will still be unable to stop the movement within dozens of minutes. Dozens of hot weapons produced on the assembly line. "


    Having said that, Lu Ren''s expression was a little weird.


    In his current limit state, the astonishing power of the combination of Ran Deng Zizi and Feng Falcon Fist can even capture the trajectory of the rifle and avoid the key points in a very short time.


    As long as the vital points of his body are not hit, it will not affect his actions in the slightest.


    With his current realm of strength, if he wants to rely on modern means to kill him, unless he kills himself and runs to an extremely empty plain, the ground is covered with steel plates at least one meter thick, making him unable to dig for a while. Punch holes, and then bombard him with indiscriminate bombardment at no cost to him.


    Otherwise, he might not be able to kill him.


    Rule out foul nukes!


    With his current strength, his hands are claws, and he can dig a big hole in the ground within ten seconds. Pangolins are not as perverted as him.


    Lu Ren went on to say: "The real meaning of martial arts is to constantly sublimate oneself, constantly surpass the limit, and complete the evolution."


    He said word by word: "The human body is limited but the spirit is unlimited!"


    "A good person is limited in body but infinite in spirit."


    Ji Quanzhen''s thin body couldn''t help but stand up, and because of the high concentration of spirit, his eyes attracted the magnetic field of his eyes, thus giving birth to a radiance.


    He said: "Whether it is martial arts or the way of cultivating the true way, in the end, it is the same goal. The human body has its limits, but the spirit is infinite."


    Having said that, Ji Quanzhen waved his sleeve robe and looked at Lu Ren fixedly.


    "Are you interested in practicing the spiritual path?"


    "The way of the spirit?"


    Ji Quanzhen nodded slightly, then turned his back to Lu Ren, looked at the immortals carved on the stone wall of the cave, spread his arms, the wide sleeve robes set off his figure at this moment, the breath became ethereal, a kind of desire to ride The feeling of the wind blowing away came spontaneously.


    "The flesh and blood are bitter and weak, only the spirit is eternal. If you want to truly live and see for a long time, you can only take off the physical body and the spirit will soar!"


    "..."


    Looking at Ji Quanzhen''s frantic expression Lu Ren expressed extreme silence and had nothing to say.


    Is this really the head of the Southwest Town Pillar?


    Ji Quanzhen, who is known as the power of Taoism and Quanzhen, has reached an extremely deep level in the realm of Mingjue, but the path he took in the realm of Mingjue is not martial arts, but the path of ancient Qi cultivators.


    This character who has lived for more than a hundred years has resisted several extreme crises from abroad since the founding of the country. Although it is not as strong as Mingjue Martial Daoist, it cannot be underestimated. The spirit of the other party can make a lot of mysterious things. Things.


    The two systems of Martial Dao Mingjue and Qiming Mingjue are facing each other, and it''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    But he is paranoid and has reached the point where he needs to see a doctor.


    But if the spirit is not paranoid, how to unite the spirit, only by firm belief can gather one''s spirit, thereby breaking the wall, to the point where the spirit interferes with the material reality.


    (Two shifts today, everyone, I''m sorry I''m sorry, I need to take a break, come on tomorrow, Ollie will give it!!)

 Chapter 157： try out

    In fact, whether it is the system of martial arts or the spiritual practice of Qi, the realm of Mingjue pays attention to the improvement of spiritual and spiritual power, but one more acts on the body, and the other focuses on pure spirit and all things in the universe.


    Oh, these spiritual qi cultivators are called Yuanshen.


    Having said that last season, Ji Quanzhen turned his head to look at Lu Ren, stretched out his hand and pulled Lu Ren with a frenzy on his face.


    "Come on, join the Qingcheng Quanzhen Dao, and search for the true meaning of thousands of laws in the world. Only in this way can you pursue the most ancient path of the gods and Buddhas."


    The Way of the Immortal Buddha?


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered that Li Ziqing was said to have gone to a tomb buried in a different dimension.


    Since Ksitigarbha and Subhuti have used the technique of deep sleep to delay the existence of life to this day, will other people who appear in ancient myths also have a way to avoid death for various reasons?


    With such means, it is difficult to imagine who is buried in the tomb.


    Lu Ren said slowly: "Thank you Daoist Ji for your love, but the martial arts have continued to rely on modern material means, and have embarked on a real road. I am also a traveler."


    The so-called Qi practice is to practice the magnetic field, which is controlled by the mind.


    Some people who have practiced qi and deep cultivation are just like Ji Quanzhen. Although they are thin and skinny, their spirit and spirit are extremely bright, and the light that reveals their eyes is too daring to look at.


    It seems to be a world of its own.


    The transcendent existence of the state of enlightenment, in the state of extremely strong spirit, can harmonize the whole body including the surrounding magnetic field, can help people to practice, and can also live a long life without suffering from all diseases.


    Looking at Lu Ren without the slightest hesitation, Ji Quanzhen sighed, and waved his hands a little disinterested.


    "In these years, martial arts are gradually prospering, and Qi practice has become lonely. Since this is the case..."


    Ji Quanzhen looked straight at Lu Ren: "Let this Daoist see how far you have traveled in the martial arts, young boy."


    "Um?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and saw that Ji Quanzhen was standing with a smile, with a genuine look and a smile. At this moment, his rising spirit subsided, and all visions dissipated at this moment, like a full-spirited old man, standing tall and straight.


    It''s time to try his fist.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s suspicious eyes, Ji Quanzhen''s face was a little uneasy, he flicked his wide sleeved robe, and said indifferently: "Do you know that in addition to strength and speed, as well as fist moves, martial arts also have boxing principles?"


    "Fist theory?"


    This set again.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was silent and thought he didn''t understand, Ji Quanzhen explained it in detail.


    "The theory of boxing is just a title. It is the understanding of one''s own human body and the understanding of everything in the world. Martial arts call it boxing theory, Taoism calls it Daozang, and Buddhism and Zen call it Buddhist scriptures."


    He stretched out a hand and said with a rather playful expression: "Don''t look at the old man, I''m skinny, but my strength is not small."


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright: "Offended."


    He was naturally very curious about the Mingjue powerhouse who had a detached position in the Security Bureau and followed the way of refining the gods.


    Hearing this, where would he pretend to deny anything, immediately squeeze his palms, his body surging with blood, his arms spread slightly, and the opened fist frame changed slightly at this moment.


    His body bowed slightly, his waist and crotch sank, like a falcon that was about to soar. His will and spirit continued to rise at the moment when the boxing was pulled out. Ji Quan was really like seeing a giant bird take off and swooped at him. Come, and there is a faint rebirth from the ashes, the birth of a true phoenix.


    Its will is really fierce and ferocious, like a wild bird of prey.


    "it is good!"


    Sure enough, there is no vacuous person under the reputation. He can become famous in a short period of time in the southwestern martial arts world, and even kill the contemporary sect master Huang Jixuan against the sword, and win by the sword. What is more concerning is that the opponent is an unauthorized envoy. The master of the boxing technique actually used the sword to kill the opponent.


    How sharp is that boxing?


    Phoenix Falcon Fist, Phoenix Falcon **** its wings!


    call!


    When he raised his fist and moved, it seemed that the airflow in the entire cave was surging violently when he raised his hand.


    With Lu Ren''s physique now reaching the limit of the human body, coupled with the perfect state, the outstanding level of Feng Falcon Fist, under the urging of this punch, the sudden wind is enough to split an unprotected person into serious injuries.


    He saw Ji Quanzhen stretched out a dry palm, his fingers spread out, like a drizzle of spring breeze blowing over his face, easily dispelling the turbulent wind from Lu Ren, and his open palms were wrapped in a very soft and gentle way. Stopped Lu Ren''s powerful punch.


    All the power that burst out disappeared under the palm of this hand.


    It seems to be slow and fast, and there is no tremor in the palm of the hand.


    What the fuck? !


    Lu Ren was shocked, he didn''t think that his punch didn''t work at all.


    "Come again!"


    His eyes lit up, the blood in his body was surging at a high speed, and then the lamp ignited freely and violently, like a fire burning his body. As the high-speed blood flowed into the limbs and bones, he saw the muscles all over his body bulge violently, and the blue veins burst violently. .


    In Ji Quanzhen''s eyes, the spiritual will of the Phoenix Falcon Fist Lock that Lu Ren displayed suddenly turned into a flaming flame bird at this moment.


    True phoenix?


    Ji Quanzhen raised his white eyebrows slightly, and his expression flashed a hint of surprise. He seemed a little surprised that Lu Ren had grasped the real essence of Feng Falcon''s fist.


    With this punch, Lu Ren didn''t hold back at all, the blood in his body was rushing like a rushing river, and his body temperature rose sharply at this moment, like a flaming oven, and the rising water vapor actually formed a kind of likeness between Lu Ren''s gestures and gestures. A giant bird on fire.


    This punch is enough to collapse a main battle tank weighing fifty or sixty tons!


    A punch came out, and even the air resonated under this punch, producing a viscous water ripple.


    "not bad!"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s punch, Ji Quanzhen''s eyes were very bright, and his thoughts rushed, only to see that the magnetic field around him began to slowly emerge with the light Then this arc like a tiny golden snake The light quickly converged on his palm, illuminating the entire body, looking like white jade.


    Immediately, the palm of the hand is like a green lotus blooming, and the fist power is accepted again.


    It was made by the Taoist secret path of refining the gods, the jade muscle fairy bone!


    Only those who are in the realm of clear awareness are qualified to touch this kind of power. It belongs to the qi cultivator, who uses qi to borrow falsehood and cultivate the truth.


    It can be called Divine Channel Technique!


    Lu Ren flashed the information he saw at the security management office, and Ji Quanzhen''s fist had been easily accommodated. Although it could be described as a fist as big as a casserole, it was gently squeezed under Ji Quanzhen''s thin fingers.


    Bang!


    An extremely dull and low collision sound exploded, and the surrounding air even set off a circle of air waves that burst from the collision of fists and palms to spread around.


    Then everything disappeared, and the light that collided with the faint magnetic field wrapped around Ji Quanzhen''s hand also dissipated with force.


    (Unexpectedly, I updated another chapter, wow hahaha!!!)

 Chapter 158： 10 Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva Road (3000 words)

    Still the mud cow went into the sea, but there was no response.


    This punch clearly had a collision, but it didn''t seem to have any strength, it was even more uncomfortable than hitting the air.


    "Ding, you attacked the opponent with all your strength. Your punching power was easily accepted by Ji Quanzhen''s use of the jade muscle fairy bone. You have a faint understanding and sublimation of Feng Falcon boxing."


    "Ding, your four-dimensional attribute proficiency has been slightly improved."


    Lu Ren withdrew his hands and stepped back a few steps, his face a little ugly like constipation. This kind of full blow to mobilize the whole body''s mind and body, but it didn''t hit the ground, it was really depressing.


    It made his body react a little bit, and the experience of punching cotton is quite bad for a martial artist.


    This time, Lu Ren finally moved.


    He was not surprised that this true cultivator, who was known as the protector of the country in the southwest, could take a blow with all his strength, but what shocked him enough was that Ji Quanzhen accepted everything he had done with this punch.


    The broad avenue robe never swayed, and even the dust on the ground standing under his feet did not tremble twice. Even the strong wind that collided in front of Ji Quanzhen was like a breeze blowing across his face, slightly rippling the ends of his hair.


    Without unloading, without any evasion, he took his punch abruptly, and it was still clear and clear.


    Some subvert Lu Ren''s concept, the human body has limits, and many times the performance of boxing skills requires sufficient strength and speed to display amazing power.


    But with this punch, Lu Ren was confident that he could dent a car and crack it open.


    But Ji Quan''s real appearance completely shattered this concept. The opponent has endured the strength of his punch all by means of his body. He can clearly feel the strength of his punch entering the body, and then it is accepted and eliminated by the muscles layer by layer.


    Experts above the realm of awareness and people under the realm of awareness are completely two kinds of biological existence.


    In Lu Ren''s view, the opponent''s body was thin and his blood was withered. Although he was full of energy, the aging of his body made the opponent no different from Ben and an ordinary old man, but the opponent actually took his punch.


    Boxing?


    No, it''s not, the opponent''s muscles are tight, and although the physical strength is not as strong as his, it is not bad.


    It seems that it is because of focusing on cultivating the spirit and not developing the body too much.


    But the other party''s method of citing ''qi'' is simply magical, which can make the magnetic field manifest, burst into brilliance, and then affect the body to achieve the purpose of defending the enemy.


    The hand just now used the influence of the interweaving of the body''s magnetic field with the outside world to make his body oscillate with the same frequency magnetic field.


    Lu Ren has doubts in his heart, when his spirit rises to a certain level, he can mobilize his magnetic field.


    Could it be that the so-called unity of man and nature is the fusion of its own magnetic field with the magnetic field of the outside world.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood some of the immortals and people in the novels, such as Taoist and Buddhist monks, etc., once they cultivated to a high level, they would hide in the deep mountains and old forests to practice quietly.


    In the real world, people are very popular, and the magnetic field of the human body is like a mixed melting pot. If you comprehend the Qi of all things in such a place, I am afraid that you can only enter the magic way.


    So why do Buddhist scriptures and Taoist collections mention the words that the mind of the Tao is defiled and the mind of the Buddha is dusty?


    But martial arts are different...


    Ji Quanzhen slowly withdrew his hand, nodded with admiration on his face.


    "In just three years, I practiced with Feng Falcon Fist to the realm of martial arts with complete boxing skills, and even refined my own martial arts will and realized the meaning of the true phoenix. you."


    It was the first time he heard that the ancestor of his own line of boxing was called Wen Liang.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s expression of doubt and curiosity, Ji Quanzhen seemed to feel that he could satisfy his desire to be a teacher, he said.


    "If you really want to talk about it, Wen Liang came down from Qingcheng Mountain three hundred years ago, watched Luan birds and created Feng Falcon Fist."


    He twisted his fingers slightly, and smiled at Lu Ren: "You have to call me Shishuzu."


    This is still a relationship that can''t be reached by eight poles.


    Lu Ren asked, "Is there really a luan bird in the world?"


    "Yes, you may have a chance to see it."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Ji Quanzhen''s face.


    "If you have the opportunity, you will understand when you step into the awareness. Your perspective on the world will change. You will see the world from another perspective, and you will see a new world."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, but didn''t ask any more questions. He had some vague guesses about it, but he hasn''t reached that level yet. Knowing too much will lead to a narrow understanding of his own thoughts, thus narrowing his future. .


    After all, having an understanding of boxing techniques is also of great benefit to the improvement of proficiency.


    So far, it''s just a step away.


    The general physical limit attribute of the human body is 35 points, so it is not as simple as one plus one under the superposition of left and right.


    He had tested it on the boxing machine at the security management office before, and with a punch of 50% of the force, he could hit 5,000 kilograms of force.


    2.5 tons.


    If you exert all your strength, the strength will be layered upon layers, the boxing skills, and the mind will explode, and you can hit several times the power beyond this level.


    Moreover, by burning the lamp to release the limitations of the body for a short time, the power that erupts will become more and more terrifying when ignoring the damage to the body.


    Furthermore, according to the proficiency displayed on the panel attributes, the proficiency can still be improved, and he still has further room to explore, and the proficiency is not perfect, and the physical attributes are still rising. He has a hunch that when the body reaches the real perfection, he will get great benefits.


    "Master Ji, I don''t know what''s the point of this palm?"


    Lu Ren finally asked the doubts in his heart, even if the magnetic field is mobilized and the heaven and man are in harmony, the other party will not remain motionless.


    Ji Quanzhen shook his head slightly and said meaningfully: "My way is my way, if I say it, what do you mean?


    Achieving the realm of enlightenment is not only about martial arts and self-cultivation, but also about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Some people face the loess and turn their backs to the sky all their lives, and suddenly realize the principles of the law. Some people walk, sit and lie down, and see the various forms of the world and gain the heart of heaven. , The so-called Dao is drowning in shit, all of which are the same. It just says that martial Dao, cultivating the true spirit, is the easiest way to touch the awareness today.


    Therefore, if you practice martial arts, then what is martial arts, you need to explore by yourself. "


    Lu Ren woke up in an instant. Everyone''s thinking is different. If you want to step into Mingjue, you can only comprehend your own path. Although it is fast and convenient to follow the path of the past, in the end, if you want to detach, it is more difficult than stepping into Mingjue. It is ten times more difficult.


    "Ding, you have a vague understanding of martial arts, and your Feng Falcon Fist proficiency has increased slightly."


    When Ji Quanzhen saw Lu Ren''s appearance, he couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. I can''t help but marvel at the old man. Is it a bit too exaggerated to give people an epiphany in just a few words? more than me!


    "It''s rare for a person like you to appear in my southwestern border. Apart from seeing you here, do you want to learn anything?"


    Ji Quanzhen finally revealed the purpose and stopped calling the other party.


    Mainly because of the lemon in the heart, which is sour.


    If you say too much, the other party will suddenly realize that it is too much to ascend to the sky immediately.


    Lu Ren came back to his senses, pondered for a while, and then said, "Heng practice, I need horizontal practice."


    Feng Falcon Fist is extremely lethal, not inferior to those first-class boxing techniques, and even the top in punching power penetration. Although basic swordsmanship is called basic, as the level increases, many people use superior swordsmanship to borrow. He caught the flaw at a glance and countered.


    It can be said that he has enough offensive methods, but he lacks a real defense. Although he has made too many contributions in the security management department, the previous high-frequency shock dagger sold for a good price, and he obtained the first-class boxing skills and public status. The hidden benefits are enormous.


    However, due to my own energy problem, I could only temporarily focus on practicing one boxing technique, but now Feng Falcon Fist has been cultivated to the point of perfection. promote.


    It can be regarded as having extra energy to practice other boxing techniques.


    Perhaps under the superposition of each door, it may not have unexpected effects.


    As for spiritual meditation practice, strictly speaking, the meditation method in boxing is also a kind of method, but it is not too biased.


    Such as those horizontal training iron shirts, thirteen Taibao horizontal training and the like, one is that it takes a lot of time, but even if it is a high-level cultivation, with the development of today''s metallurgical technology and thermal weapons, it is probably not enough to see. .


    The Jade Muscle Immortal Bone was pretty good just now...


    Looking at Lu Ren''s eyes, Ji Quanzhen laughed dumbly, he didn''t understand what Lu Ren was thinking, and shook his head slightly.


    "The Jade Muscle Immortal Bone is one of the supernatural powers of Taoism. It is not a martial arts practice. It cannot be obtained without direct lineage. And even if I pass it on to you, you can''t practice it. UU Kanshu I practiced this supernatural power, but Thirty years of reading and reciting Taoist Tibetans, ninety years of meditating and practicing Qi, and deep contemplation, can be achieved at the age of one hundred.


    At that time, white hair turned black, wrinkled skin was rejuvenated, old teeth fell out and new teeth regenerated, and my body regained its vitality. I returned to eighteen years old, but I didn''t want to disturb others, so I hid my blood, and under the restraint of my mind, my body The vitality is hidden in itself. "


    Having said that, Ji Quanzhen stretched out his hand, and sure enough, an arm was exposed, like a white jade lotus root arm, and a girl of eighteen years of age is even more delicate.


    Is it possible to rejuvenate with the magical power of jade muscle and fairy bone? It is probably because the body is constantly nourished by the magnetic field of heaven and earth, and the body obtained by reconciling yin and yang is rejuvenated again.


    This is indeed a miracle, and if it is announced to the world, it will shock everything.


    Lu Ren''s heart was extremely shaken, and the realm of enlightenment was really incredible. No wonder he checked the file at the Security Management Bureau or heard hearsay, saying that once he reached the realm of enlightenment, it would be another world.


    Ji Quanzhen added: "About 70 or 80 years ago, when the country of China suffered a disaster, I was traveling around the world at that time and vowed to revitalize China. On the way, I encountered a Zen temple that was destroyed by the Japanese pirates. There was a scroll of scriptures in it, which was lost. It burns in the falling fire to reveal the authenticity."

 Chapter 159： Ding, you will finally realize when you keep breathing (3000 words)

    With that said, he turned around and rummaged in the broken wooden cabinet next to him.


    He muttered, "Where did I put it?"


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Sure enough, those who are not relatives and not related are probably unwilling to take out the real guy. In this case, it was only by chance that the eight poles were thrown forward...


    "found it."


    Ji Quanzhen took out a silk towel that looked like a rag from the box, and after smoothing it, he couldn''t help sighing: "That temple is called Kuzhu Temple, and there once was a Bodhisattva in it. This is the true skill he practiced. Well, the Dharma practiced by Mingjue can be called true work, called the way of the Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds."


    "The way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, he didn''t know much about the Buddhist Zen Buddhism.


    "Master Ji, I don''t know much about Buddhist scriptures."


    "Don''t worry, a few years ago, when I was fine, I had marked this as a vernacular. The so-called Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva in the ten places is the ten places and ten realms. More often, it is about my own spiritual realm, which is subtly influenced by the spirit. Affect the body, so as to enhance the body''s defense."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren came back a little bit. This horizontal martial arts practice is about the mind. In layman''s terms, it is to change the strength of the body through the mental will.


    The extreme of idealism, believe it or not...


    Ji Quanzhen smiled and said: "Don''t look down on it, these ten places of Mahayana Spiritual Bodhisattva Tao are the unique skills cultivated by the eminent monk at Kuzhu Temple. Even in Buddhist Zen Buddhism, it is a top-notch practice."


    Lu Ren: "Isn''t the top Buddhist sect practice not bad?"


    "... This is a kind of realm. Taoism has a golden elixir that is immortal, and Buddhism has a golden body that is indestructible. It just expresses a pure spiritual realm. If you really have the opportunity to set foot in Mingjue, you should be able to comprehend what I said, Buddha. The way of the road is the same, but the way of walking, so the way of presentation is different."


    Ji Quanzhen threw the silk towel to Lu Ren at will, and Lu Ren quickly and lightly caught it: "Thank you, Daoist Master Ji."


    "Okay, the purpose of calling you this time is half completed, and the other half needs to be done by you."


    Sure enough, I knew there would be no free pies in the sky.


    "I don''t know when?" Lu Ren asked.


    "Your master Li Ziqing should have told you before that they found a tomb buried in a different dimension. There is no news since the group went in. It has been half a year. You should be out of ammunition and food, I think you can join the second group of exploration teams."


    Ji Quanzhen''s face rarely showed a few traces of seriousness.


    "Here, as soon as you enter, you know that if I didn''t have an important task, I would go there regardless."


    Saying that, he sighed, rather helplessly.


    "it is good."


    As soon as he heard that there was no news that Li Ziqing was trapped inside, Lu Ren nodded and agreed without any hesitation. Although the two had little contact time, the other party did not hesitate to teach him everything he had learned after confirming that Lu Ren was his son. , is tantamount to the grace of regeneration.


    This is undoubtedly sincere.


    Although the modern society is not like the ancient times, Lu Ren also respects Li Ziqing.


    Ji Quanzhen stretched a smile on his face and nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, this may be your chance or not."


    chance?


    Bullshit!


    Lu Ren has always been more disgusted with these riddlers who like to play dumb riddles.


    Always relying on his appearance as an expert not to speak well.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ren finally bid farewell to Ji Quanzhen.


    Seeing the back of Lu Ren leaving, Ji Quanzhen nodded slightly, with a hint of astringency on his face, and then waved his sleeves, facing the immortal gods carved on the stone wall, as if all of them had dimmed. He sat facing him, closed his eyes and realized, The magnetic field spreading from the body actually filled the surrounding caves, and in a trance, this place seemed to be a fairy godmother, a heaven and a blessed land, and it seemed to vaguely hear the ethereal sound, the truth of the proverbs.


    "But I don''t know...when I can cross..."


    There was also a murmur of incomparable sadness, coming from the cave.


    After crossing the chain, he nodded slightly towards Ji Heng, who was guarding the cliff, and when he was about to go down the mountain, Ji Heng said abruptly: "I heard that you have reached the realm of perfect boxing, and realized the real fire in Feng Falcon''s fist. The meaning of the phoenix?"


    Lu Ren stopped in his footsteps and looked back: "What''s wrong?"


    It looks like he wants to break up with me.


    Lu Ren was also deeply interested in his heart. He had seen Ji Heng''s information. He could be regarded as a top master in the Sichuan and Sichuan regions in the southwest. If it weren''t for the fact that his body function had subsided too much, he would definitely be a master of martial arts. The top master of martial arts who has entered the realm of enlightenment, not to mention that he is also a master of qi cultivation.


    It seems that due to the cultivation of the two meridians, it is a bit of a drag.


    Hands are a little itchy.


    In addition, his proficiency has indeed improved relatively slowly recently. Although the real-time feedback of the data-based body acts on his body, no matter the physical attributes, the more proficiency he needs to improve, the more proficiency he needs to improve. It''s just kind of unsustainable.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to focus on the training of the body to improve the dimension of physical attributes. Only by improving one''s spiritual will, state, and understanding of boxing techniques, can one continue to strengthen oneself.


    Including combat is also one of the important links to improve strength.


    Seeing Lu Ren standing, Ji Heng already knew what Lu Ren wanted to try. With a meaningful smile on his face, he slowly walked towards Lu Ren, his shoulders drooped naturally, and when he moved his arms, his fingers bent slightly naturally. Fingertips dangling from knees.


    It is enough to see the length of the opponent''s arm span!


    "What do you think Wu is?"


    While walking, Ji Heng asked slowly.


    What is Wu?


    Ji Quanzhen also asked him a question before. Yan Ming needs to explore step by step by himself. Although Lu Ren has a vague concept in his mind, it will take some time to sort it out. As for now.


    "I don''t know yet."


    "Good one I don''t know!"


    Ji Heng couldn''t help but admire when he heard the words, and his face showed envy, "If I knew this to the end at your age, I wouldn''t be so wasted when I was seven or eighty. Boy, look at the fist!"


    Finished!


    In a trance, I saw a huge white ape rising up from Ji Heng, roaring up to the sky, wanting to compete with the emperor, it seems to be able to carry the mountains and chase the moon, roaring the mountains and rivers, and then a pair of tyrannical eyes turned towards Lu Ren fiercely. stare.


    hum!


    Lu Ren only felt that his mind was suddenly involved, like a helpless boat on the stormy sea.


    What is Wu?


    Martial arts is just fighting, constantly enhancing one''s strength, speed, and reflexes, and then cooperating with years of hard training to form an instinctive force technique to maximize one''s destructive power?


    No, that''s not the case. Martial arts is the road of detachment. The road of self-transcendence is martial arts. The road of self-transcendence is martial arts. Bravery and diligence are martial arts.


    Wu is a kind of spirit, not a simple skill move.


    From the thousands of years of history in China, the ancient human beings fought with beasts, with the sky, with the earth in order to survive in the wild land.


    This kind of spirit should be passed down from generation to generation, and it is a dazzling pearl in the Chinese civilization!


    He suddenly realized the word ''ming'' in the two characters "Mingjue", and everyone in the world was confused. When there was a little light of wisdom, he immediately became enlightened, clarified his spiritual will, and clearly identified his own path, and then he continued to move forward, bravely and diligently, and died ten thousand times. not regret!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ren''s quiet state of mind suddenly surged at this moment, an air of pride, as if he could swallow mountains and rivers with anger, and the dragon roared and shook the sky!


    "Ding, you suddenly have a new understanding of martial arts, and your Phoenix Falcon Fist proficiency is approaching perfection."


    "Ding, you suddenly have a new understanding of martial arts. After all these years of uninterrupted breathing, you finally have an understanding of breathing. You have successfully comprehended the passive skills breathing and breathing techniques, and you are just beginning to practice."


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Ji Heng didn''t expect that he just asked a question, but Lu Ren had such an amazing change.


    Lu Ren''s somewhat lost eyes suddenly focused, looked at Ji Heng, and then raised his hand.


    "Come!"


    In an instant, in Ji Heng''s eyes, he seemed to see a real phoenix that was born from ashes soaring and spread its wings, and the divine bird flapped its wings, which made him feel as if it was burning in the furnace.


    Ji Heng couldn''t bear it any longer. He punched out like a white ape. From top to bottom, an aura that could split a mountain was suddenly raised.


    Bang!


    When the fists met, a faintly visible translucent air ripple suddenly swayed from the middle to the four directions.


    The grass was all bent, the trees rustled and shook off their leaves, and the dust was spread far away like waves.


    Ji Heng snorted, his face was as red as drunk, and he stepped back three steps, each step on the hard rock, and when he lifted his foot, he could see a footprint three centimeters deep.


    Lu Ren slowly closed his fists thoughtfully.


    Quan Yi Quan Yi, that''s what it says.


    The body is limited but the spirit is infinite. This is how it is said. Only an extremely powerful spirit can break the inherent shackles of the body and step into a new field.


    There is also the breathing breathing technique that has just been formed. Although the name doesn''t sound very high, Lu Ren can clearly feel the changes in his body and spirit every time he takes a breath.


    Under the abundant blood and oxygen exchange in the body, his internal organs are being baptized, and he is even undergoing a deeper optimization. The strength of the bones, the firmness of the muscles, and the hidden diseases left by the body due to the daily practice and exercise are hidden. The injury is being slowly repaired.


    His head seemed to be immersed in a strange, gentle, yet cool, contradictory atmosphere. At this moment, he only felt that the sky was high and the sea was wide, and everything was removed from the veil, and the world was far more alive than before in Lu Ren''s eyes.


    He raised his hand and gently twisted a leaf that was floating in front of him, with a look of amazement: "I have never felt that such a leaf that has just fallen from a tree has such fresh vitality."


    (I was worked overtime today, I''m really sorry, I really vomited blood!)

 Chapter 160： True Limits (3000 words)

    Although this breathing technique is not the real internal force and true energy in the novel, the gain it brings is unimaginable, and a few mysterious factors are incorporated into the body between the breaths, allowing him to clearly feel the big silk. The wisps of warmth penetrated into the deepest part of the body.


    This is no less than the achievement of peerless magic.


    Just when Lu Ren wanted to go deeper.


    Ji Heng''s voice trembled slightly at this time: "You... have you stepped into the realm of consciousness?"


    "Clearly?"


    Lu Ren came back to his senses, let go of his hand, and watched the leaves drift into the distance with the wind, fly off the cliff, and go away with a breeze, and then he replied.


    "It''s not far away, it''s not close, it''s just a step at the door, but I feel that there is a layer of veil, I just know my own path, and I understand the Ming Jue Ming, and it''s just a little bit."


    Now he also understands that whether it is Huang Jixuan or Tie Feng before, although he is called a top martial artist with a complete boxing technique, he is still a long way from the realm of enlightenment.


    If you want to break the limit and set foot in Mingjue, it is not bad to have one in a thousand martial arts with complete boxing skills.


    This is the transition and sublimation of the level of life.


    Just like Ji Heng in front of him, I am afraid that there will be no hope of progress in this life. Although Shuangxiu is good, he is not Lu Ren after all.


    Taking care of the two, if you want to break the limit and set foot in Mingjue, unless you are really an old dragon and phoenix, it is tantamount to wearing nothing, and then just kicking the air to the moon.


    "It''s been... amazing."


    Ji Heng, who had calmed down, looked at Lu Ren with a complicated expression: "Have the ancestors asked you if you want to enter my Qingcheng?"


    Lu Ren: "My path is different from his."


    Ji Heng nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, but kept sighing that it would be an interesting thing to see a strong man who is less than 30 years old. Those who can achieve the perfect boxing are all people with perseverance. The boxing techniques of other schools are just icing on the cake, adding ideas.


    Lu Ren said with a smile: "Senior has won awards, Wudang''s Li Kan, and Wutai King Kong Zhuo Shou all have completed their boxing skills under the age of 30, and they are only one chance away from breaking through Mingjue. These people are better than me."


    Lu Ren is humble in his mouth, but he wants to hit ten in his heart. With his current state and different state of mind, the changes in his body will be enormous.


    "It''s different, it''s different."


    Ji Heng shook his head again and again.


    "These people have been soaked in medicine jars since childhood, laid the foundation, and set the stakes for 20 years, and they are all the best in terms of talent. How many people? A true genius."


    There was a rare smile on Lu Ren''s face.


    This rainbow fart is really good, if he shows his heart, his face will be crooked.


    Politely said goodbye to Ji Heng.


    Leaving the back of this Taoist temple and returning to the stairs like a weaving of tourists, Lu Ren thought slowly and walked down the stairs. His breath was abyss, like a real dragon that was holding back and was about to rise to the sky. nine days.


    When tourists encounter it, they all avoid it consciously.


    He was thinking, and he could faintly feel the flow of Qi around him, that is, the magnetic field.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but glanced at a woman who wanted to lean over from him, but didn''t know what she was thinking. She seemed to have a good figure and exquisite makeup.


    Concentrated, Lu Ren didn''t want to pay too much attention.


    The other party''s magnetic field is somewhat disordered, that is to say, it has been in endocrine disorders all the year round, and there are many residual magnetic fields due to the overlapping of yin and yang, which have not completely dissipated.


    In other words, should this young and beautiful woman in front of her be doing sports with multiple men at the same time in the past few days?


    Lu Ren was a little unsure, after all, it was the first time he used mental perception to measure the magnetic field of the other party.


    But he stayed away.


    There is indeed a basis for the five zang organs to belong to the five elements. If you look at them, you can see where the other zang organs belong.


    That is to say, gold corresponds to the skin, nostrils, lungs, and large intestine.


    Wood corresponds to tendons, eyes, liver and gallbladder.


    Water corresponds to bones, ears, kidneys, bladder.


    Fire corresponds to the channel, tongue, heart, and small intestine.


    Earth corresponds to meat, mouth, spleen, and stomach.


    He remembered that there was a school in the northern martial arts world that specialized in Five Elements Boxing, and when he finally practiced the transformation of yin and yang, his vitality was extremely strong, and it seemed that Huatou appeared here.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren heard a lot of talk from the people around him.


    "Wow, I felt a little weak in my legs when this big muscled man came towards him."


    "Mom, how does this guy look?!"


    "It looks like a martial artist, right? I heard from friends that many real martial artists have enough strength and speed, but is this guy too strong...is he a player in WWE!"


    Others lamented that they did not put it in Lu Ren''s heart, but looked down at the "Ten Grounds of Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Road" recorded on the silk scarf held in his hand, while distracted and silently experiencing the breathing technique that he had just formed.


    Although the breathing technique had just been completed, it brought an extremely mysterious new feeling. He never thought that the human body could be interpreted from such an angle.


    Breathing, which drives the vitality of body organs, is the instinct of the human body.


    But how to breathe, how to efficiently exchange new turbidity, and how to strengthen the lungs and invigorate the spirit is the key.


    Even more faintly, Lu Ren can feel that every time he breathes, some strange particles will enter the body, slowly strengthening himself like a drizzle of rain, and the body and spirit are benefiting from it. Although it is rare, it is extremely accumulated over time. Considerable, and with the increase in proficiency, such strange particles should continue to increase.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he recalled that Jizo once said that when the spiritual realm reaches a strange state of tranquility, he will sense that there is a mysterious path in the depths of the spirit, which is touched by the way of spiritual practice, but so far there is still not too much news.


    Not even a few words were left behind, and even the security management office with extremely rich information did not find any relevant deeds.


    Where did this breathing technique get the strange particles from?


    Not in the body, nor out of the body, it just appeared out of thin air.


    Lu Ren looked away from the silk towel and looked at the sun that was falling obliquely to the west.


    All things have spiritual powers, and heaven and earth have divine possessions.


    Could it be...


    Is there really a spiritual energy in this world that cannot be seen, touched, or sensed?


    It''s not that, if there is such a substance that affects the human body, it has already been detected by human scientific and technological means, and the so-called spiritual energy has long been found.


    "Properties Panel."


    Lu Ren thought silently in his heart.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Spirit: 35 (proficiency 18872/22870)


    Constitution: 35 (proficiency 17762/22870)


    Strength: 35 (proficiency 17430/22870)


    Agility: 40 (proficiency 24821/29170)


    Skill: basic swordsmanship (integration and penetration 23799/26216, special effects: smooth),


    Phoenix Falcon Fist (Perfect Realm, Outstanding 49802/59272) additional attributes: [Double Rapid Attack, Double Penetration, Triple Lightweight, Triple Recovery, Triple Durability, True Phoenix''s Meaning 1st Level],


    Burning the lamp freely (familiar with 7770/15748) attribute additional: [physical and mental resonance, a burst],


    Firearms (slightly small into 662/6520)


    Passive Skill: Breathing and Breathing Technique (343/1384 for Beginners, Special Effects: Clearness, Tolerance, Strengthening)


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 0"


    Today''s four-dimensional attributes can be said to have reached the limit state of human beings, but due to the characteristics of Feng Falcon Fist, his agility is as high as 40 points. With such repeated superposition, today''s Lu Ren punch can even easily hit a sonic boom, and out Punch faster than sound.


    His physical quality is at least nine times higher than that of the average person. This all-round improvement is not as simple as one plus one.


    If you practice the ten-ground golden body Bodhisattva way again, can you break through the shackles of your body and continue to improve before you step into the realm of enlightenment?


    Moreover, the progress of this breathing technique is gratifying. With every breath he takes, there will be a system prompting the increase of proficiency from time to time.


    Now there is no bottleneck in the attribute panel, but after a period of high-speed improvement, the improvement of four-dimensional attributes has begun to decline in a cliff-like manner, although it is still improving.


    But in the eyes of Lu Ren, who has experienced the high-speed upgrade stage, it is tantamount to stopping.


    Too¡­¡­


    Lu Ren sighed silently. If running ten kilometers a day, a thousand push-ups plus a thousand sit-ups can become a one-punch superman, then what''s the point of displaying this attribute panel.


    Three hours later, Lu Ren walked slowly all the way to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. He had already written down the three thousand-character scriptures on the silk scarf and the 40,000-character vernacular comments.


    Now his memory is unforgettable. If he didn''t understand it word by word, it only took half an hour to memorize it all.


    "Lu Ren?!"


    Hearing the slightly familiar and subconsciously harsh voice, Lu Ren turned around and raised his eyebrows when he saw the person coming.


    It was actually Song Jingxian, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Hey, isn''t this Officer Song? I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect you to still know me. It seems that you remember me very well!"


    As soon as she heard Lu Ren''s somewhat yin and yang words, Song Jingxian''s expression was slightly stagnant, but she did not explain much, just stared at Lu Ren for a while You have changed a lot. "


    Lu Ren glanced at Song Jingxian in surprise, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not get angry when he said this.


    Tsk, time can really change a person. When I saw Song Jingxian''s appearance, she was so stupid and upright, she couldn''t figure out the whole story, she was always preconceived, and I would definitely catch you.


    Now that I think about it, I feel that it is too middle school. Maybe the other party is also in a state of shame at this time.


    After more than three years of experience, it seems to be a lot calmer.


    "Learn to praise more."


    Lu Ren didn''t do much inquiries, he was just a passer-by in life.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t want to say anything more, Song Jingxian didn''t bother too much, but suddenly recalled the fierce look on her face at that time, and even felt that she was facing Lu Ren without thinking, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, when they found out that Lu Ren was okay, and what security management office was in, they were still dissatisfied for a long time when they ordered them to stop all investigations on Lu Ren.

 Chapter 161： The first person in the gods

    It''s only after a lot of experience in the past few years that I understand that everything they do has a foundation. If Lu Ren is really just a murderer, why would he trigger a notice to stop the investigation from above.


    Today''s Huaxia is not as good as before. If you want to cover the sky with one hand, you may be able to make waves for a while, but it will not end well.


    The two passed by calmly, and when they were about to leave slowly, Lu Ren suddenly stopped and looked at the front with a dignified expression.


    After entering the state of perfect boxing, his spiritual realm has been able to faintly touch the feeling of walking in circles, and there is a faint light coming out of himself.


    In layman''s terms, it means that his spirit, qi and spirit are vaguely in harmony, and his spirit and body begin to be highly unified, gradually giving birth to a sense of mystery.


    To put it more bluntly, his Phoenix Falcon Fist proficiency increased very quickly because he had too many epiphanies.


    Changes in the magnetic field can be faintly sensed.


    What the ancients said about Wangqi has a huge connection with the magnetic field. In other words, Wangqi is the change of the magnetic field observed.


    "Hey this guy looks so tall!"


    "Wow, are you playing, why are you wearing such a suit of armor, it looks so majestic!"


    "I always feel that the other party is very dangerous. Look at the knife he is holding, is it blood stains?"


    The person standing suddenly in front of him is probably nearly two meters tall, covered in black armor, carrying a heavy straight knife in his hand, and the knife is covered with blood.


    Not only the blade, but the man''s rough armor seemed to be bathed in blood, as if he had experienced an extremely cruel killing, and his face also had an endless killing aura, which made people shudder.


    A fierce and ferocious battlefield aura rushes toward him.


    This made everyone at the scene dare not step forward for a while, and it was unclear whether this person was a COS or someone who really came down from the battlefield.


    "Shouldn''t it be?!"


    Song Jingxian, who was not far away, looked slightly shocked, and suddenly remembered something about the internal training.


    She immediately stepped forward and said loudly: "Everyone, this person may have come out of Shenyin!"


    After subtly accepting the official propaganda, although the people in China are quite curious about the encounter with Shenyin, they also understand that it is very dangerous to touch this kind of thing, and a little carelessness will cost their own lives.


    After all, the guy in front of him was dressed strangely, and the guy in his hand was glowing with cold light in the sun. He was definitely a real guy.


    There is no one in the crowd who is so brainless that they want to be brave. This kind of thing will naturally have official people come to deal with it, and it is the biggest contribution to protect oneself from causing trouble.


    Lu Ren subconsciously glanced sideways at the parking lot in the distance, and immediately strode forward without hesitation.


    The car was still there, and he needed to pick up the equipment. He had been strongly requested by Xiao Chen not to bring weapons, so he put them all on the car.


    Seeing Lu Ren leave without hesitation, Song Jingxian glanced at him without saying anything. She glanced at the crowd around her, and then she gritted her teeth and reached into her pocket.


    "This one, please stand where you are and don''t move! I''m Song Jingxian, captain of the Shudu Criminal Police Unit, and I need to check your ID now."


    Hearing Song Jingxian''s voice, the tall man who had been standing still and didn''t move, finally reluctantly withdrew his gaze from the surrounding environment and looked down at Song Jingxian, who was only 1.7 meters tall, standing in front of her.


    The pressure brought by the burly tower-like figure is extremely huge.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Song Jingxian standing in front of the man is really a flower that is about to be broken in the wind and rain.


    "It''s very good here. I should bring my clan to reproduce here."


    The tall man''s voice was hoarse, his voice was frosted, it seemed that he had not spoken for a long time, his eyes were full of bloodshot, scarlet, like a pair of wolves that wanted to devour!


    He looked down at Song Jingxian in front of him.


    "Woman, you are very good. Although you are weak, you can give birth to a child for me."


    So straightforward, the explicit words spit out from the man''s mouth, and everyone just felt a rough and desolate air blowing towards them.


    This person, I am afraid that he lives in a primitive society, and thinks that if he wants to find a woman, he will bring a hammer to knock others out and drag them away?


    When the surrounding tourists heard what the man said, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Where did the dog spit feces as soon as it came!"


    "Yo yo yo, I''m afraid this guy hasn''t woken up, and he doesn''t speak through the cerebellum?"


    "Hey friend, I''m a psychiatrist in Shudu. I think your condition is very serious. Please get in touch with our hospital immediately!"


    The words of the people around made the man a little confused, and he didn''t understand what it meant, but the emotional perception of these people made him understand that the words they said were not good intentions.


    The man''s face showed fierceness, the heavy sword in his hand was raised, and the sharp blade clearly showed a picture of the air distorting due to the high temperature, and then he saw that the long sword was faintly red, and then he volleyed towards the nearest twenty meters. The outside psychiatrist hacked away.


    Bah!


    A gunshot rang out at this moment.


    The tall man froze suddenly.


    choke! !


    The sharp whistling sound of the long knife tearing the air suddenly erupted, and the bullet was met directly by the knife that was turned in half.


    Ding!


    The pistol bullet was split into two radii and ejected from the side.


    This scene really shocked the eyes of the people around, and everyone felt a little suspicious of life.


    "The knife splits the bullet, the knife splits the bullet!!?"


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!!!"


    Song Jingxian was stunned when she saw this scene, even though she had received boxing training internally, she had also heard that there were super-strong martial artists who could avoid bullets.


    But like this, the last one comes first, turning around with a knife and splitting the bullet in half, only in the movie will it be performed.


    "Woman, you..."


    The man''s hoarse voice was annoyed, and the stench from his mouth was disgusting. It seemed that he had eaten a lot of raw meat and blood, and the food residue was left between his teeth.


    Song Jingxian frowned, stepped back, raised her pistol, and fired at it.


    Boom blah blah!


    The man who didn''t seem to understand the other party''s brain circuit was a little surprised when Song Jingxian fired, but his expression changed slightly when he heard the sound of gunshots being fired several times in a row.


    It was too late to make any sound, but his burly body, like an iron tower, erupted with a series of bone noises when he raised his hands and feet, and even the armor rubbed sparks.


    clang clang! ! !


    The sound of the collision sounded almost at the same time. Except for one bullet that was hitting the breastplate, the remaining three were blocked by the man''s horizontal knife.


    "Hit!"


    Someone exclaimed, but the cheering stopped abruptly the next moment.


    Aside from a shallow, inconspicuous dent on the breastplate, the bullet couldn''t compare to the deep scar on the side of the armor that seemed to have been slashed by a knife.


    A sense of powerlessness and horror arose in the hearts of everyone.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    "woman!"


    The tall man''s deep voice whimpered like a wolf, with thick bubbles in the syllables.


    Immediately, he raised the big knife in his hand, and then fell heavily on Song Jingxian''s head.


    If it is cut down, people will be divided into two halves.


    died? !


    Song Jingxian stared blankly as the long knife fell violently. The sharp air flow that arrived first had already split her face, and small blood lines appeared.


    clang! !


    Suddenly, a bright silver-white sword suddenly crossed her line of sight, making a solid collision with the falling heavy sword.


    The symphony of gold and iron rose to deafening, as if the sky was splitting straight.


    Feeling the impact of this grand sound at close range, Song Jingxian''s eardrum burst directly at this moment, and blood flowed out.


    Before she could react, she only felt a pain in her waist, and Lu Ren kicked him out like a rag bag, and then rolled out a dozen or twenty meters away and was caught by tourists in a hurry, with rubbing all over her face. The severe pain between her waist and ribs caused her eyes to burst, and her mouth opened wide for a long time without speaking.


    At this moment, Lu Ren, who is a little cautious, is carrying the latest goose-style heavy sword. He clenched the hilt with both hands, his arms were protruding with blue veins, and his muscles were stretched. .


    Can''t parry the opponent hard!


    The sword in his hand could not withstand such a high-intensity slash.


    During the rapid and strange breathing, he did not know where to bring a few mysterious factors into his body, and a force born out of thin air made him groan, and the heavy knife that fell was actually put on the shelf by him for several points.


    Then, Lu Ren released the hilt of the sword with his left hand, firmly grasped the fleeting gap, punched like a phoenix falcon, pierced the air, and stabbed the tall man''s eyes with a sharp hissing sound.


    "Well?!"


    The man made a strange sound, and immediately retreated sharply, narrowly avoiding Lu Ren''s attack.


    The two returned to their previous state of standing opposite each other.


    The opponent''s attack seemed to have some fiery aura, with an obvious tendency to attack, not because of the heat radiated by the body during high-intensity activities.


    Is it the heavy knife that came with it, or was it passed from the body of this guy and passed it on the knife through the palm of his hand.


    But Lu Ren could accurately feel the way the other party passed it.


    The benefits of mental sharpness are easily manifested in this moment.


    "Ding, you have caught Kuishan''s attention, and the other party seems to have some strange thoughts about you."


    Ignore the system prompts in my mind Lu Ren is calm in body and mind at this moment, and has already formed an instinctive breathing technique. Every breath will bring a few strange particles from unknown places to blend in. The body, let him give birth to traces of new vitality.


    "So, where did you come from?"


    There was no dryness between Kuishan''s words, and the jerky caused by not speaking for a long time began to quickly become familiar with the conversation at this moment.


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm, and it was rare for him to take care of the UI, his mind was like a lake that was as flat as a mirror.


    This strange state of mental state allows him to easily control and map his body.


    It has extremely great control over its own body functions, regulating every muscle, and the operation of a viscera.


    This incomparably precise control allows him to unseal the inherent limitations of the human body in an instant, thereby bursting out power far beyond ordinary people.


    (Thanks to Mujian for the reward!! Thank you readers for genuine support! There are only two chapters for the time being today, and the third watch tomorrow, come on! Ollie has done it for the brothers!)

 Chapter 162： Do not return!

    Ordinary people have the potential to suddenly explode at the moment of crisis, thereby lifting the car that is pressing on the body and running at an unimaginable speed.


    And these, in the eyes of today''s Lu Ren, can become a normalized attack method without damaging his body.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was silent, just moving his body on his own, Kuishan''s face showed a displeased look.


    Lu Ren suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of Qingcheng Mountain. He could feel the magnetic field that Kuishan exudes that was incompatible with this world.


    Then, as a super master Ji Quanzhen who has stepped into the realm of consciousness, he should be able to easily detect the obvious separation of the magnetic field.


    Why didn''t he respond? Bai Yuan Ji Heng, who cultivated both spirit and martial arts, should also feel it.


    Did you encounter it on the mountain as well?


    How did this Kuishan come here?


    Why did it suddenly appear.


    Generally speaking, if Lu Ren''s side is involved in a foreign land, it is usually accompanied by a regional Shenyin.


    The thing that worried Lu Ren the most finally happened, and it seemed that people from other places could begin to enter the real world.


    Is it an accidental event or will it develop into a routine thing in the future?


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren didn''t wait for the guy named Kuishan to say more, and glanced at a faint cut mark on the alloy long sword.


    If you find time, you must find a custom-made one inside. Against such a person, the goose-style epee belongs to the two-handed sword and does not have an advantage.


    A further improved epee would feel good.


    When this thought flashed past, Lu Ren stepped out.


    Bang!


    The stone bricks stepped on under the feet exploded and splashed, and people also flew away like arrows from the string.


    "whispering sound?!"


    Kuishan looked at Lu Ren, who rushed towards him first, and showed a pair of teeth as sharp as a white shark.


    He didn''t hesitate, his body was tense like a big bow, and then the bowstring was loosened, and it shot out at a gallop.


    clang!


    The instant the sword slammed, the symphony of gold and iron that shattered the sky suddenly spread.


    The two swords were stalemate, and the two tall and tall men slammed violently with their hand-held swords. The visual impact was beyond words.


    Hard to fight hard, there is no meaning to retreat.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed a dignified look, the opponent''s strength is definitely not weak and needs to be taken seriously.


    What an alien.


    After only one second of pause, the two swords were in the wrong direction, and the sound of the collision of ding ding dang dang became a dense sound.


    Blade light, sword shadow, each attack of the two sides can set off violent changes in the air flow. During use, the air flow is rubbed by the high-speed blade of the weapon and even forms a sword wind and knife air that can hurt people.


    Everyone around had to retreat, for fear that a stone that splashed out would be taken away with a little stronger sword qi and blade.


    The frequency of attacks that surpassed ordinary people''s retinal captures made people feel like two groups of swords, lights, swords and shadows were colliding with each other.


    In just ten seconds, the surrounding air was directly attacked by such a high-frequency pair and rubbed extremely hot.


    The two men''s offensive stopped abruptly, and both of them were steaming with heat.


    Lu Ren let out a deep breath and glanced at the goose-style epee in his hand that had numerous large and small gaps due to the violent collision.


    The blade is also full of cracks at this moment.


    And the heavy sword in Na Kuishan''s hand is not much better, and it must be broken after a few violent collisions.


    "You are strong!"


    Kuishan made a sound, his bloodshot eyes seemed to have not slept for days and nights, but his overall spirit was still full of energy.


    Then you need to say that you are invincible among the people present!


    Lu Ren, who was complaining in his heart, had a cold face and ignored Kuishan''s words. He took out a high-compressed water solid from the hip bag behind him and swallowed it into his stomach.


    This is a supplementary water developed by the Biosolids Pharmaceutical Research Institute under the Institute of Martial Arts. The inside is a compressible water body with a pressure of more than 10,000 Pa. The outer shell is added with extremely special heat insulation materials and edible properties to ensure that it can be Save for a long time.


    It can be said that the size of such a marble in Luren''s hand alone is enough to store a liter of water.


    The cost is extremely high, and there is no way to achieve mass production at present, and it is completely a laboratory product.


    However, according to related equipment researchers, they are already working overtime to restructure the system, and it may be possible to mass-produce it on a small scale after a period of time, which can be used by fighters on the front line.


    Feeling that the stomach acid is constantly corroding the outer shell of the water solid, the outer shell begins to release water continuously after corroding small holes, quickly replenishing the large amount of water evaporated in the body just now.


    "You can chat!"


    Kuishan opened his mouth, his hands dropped, and he moved his body, as if he was certain that Lu Ren would not come forward to attack.


    "chat?"


    Lu Ren spit out a word, his face full of disdain, and then.


    As soon as he stepped out, he immediately jumped high and fell fiercely towards Kuishan.


    It stands to reason that if ordinary Martial Daoists allow themselves to jump into the air and cannot find a leverage point, then such an operation is simply courting death when there is no huge gap in strength between the two sides.


    But he is Lu Ren!


    To Kui Shan''s surprise, Lu Ren spread his arms slightly and bowed slightly, a strange spiritual will spread from Lu Ren.


    It is like a divine bird that strikes down from the nine heavens, traversing the nine heavens, like a thunder.


    Under its spiritual harmony, it is freely lit by the burning lamp.


    In a trance, everyone felt that there was really a real phoenix burning with raging flames that fell from the nine heavens with the might of thunder.


    Kuishan was extremely angry when he saw this, since he had gone through countless battles, no one had ever dared to disobey his words.


    I saw that his figure was slightly sullen, and a ring of red flames burst out from the whole body, circling around him.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ren and Kuishan collided with their swords. The unbearable sound of the collision of weapons caused the eardrums of the crowd within 20 meters to burst, and the pain within 50 meters was unbearable.


    The next moment, the two weapons could no longer withstand such a violent devastation, and the fragments were scattered.


    "This, this..."


    As a group of college students who have received higher education in modern times, they were really shocked by this scene and speechless.


    Human force can reach this level?


    It is beyond imagination, UU reading makes people feel that the world has changed at this moment, madly impacting their three views.


    "Could it be that the Martial Daoist that has been promoted really exists?"


    "Are such characters useful to them?"


    Lu Ren was not surprised that the blade in his hand was broken. His purpose was to break the blade in Kuishan''s hand.


    "you this¡­"


    Before the angry Kuishan had finished speaking, Lu Ren landed and threw his fists.


    Phoenix Falcon Fist, Phoenix Beak!


    shhhhhhhh!


    The air was blasted at this moment, and the extremely precise punching point made Lu Ren''s punching route repeat itself.


    (Haha, I can''t think of it, I updated another chapter, I''m really tired, I may not be able to do it tomorrow, thank you all!)

 Chapter 163： I am the Great Emperor of Antarctica in this world (3000 words)

    In the eyes of the people on the side, Lu Ren seemed to have four arms out of thin air.


    Bang bang bang! !


    Kuishan, who had no time to make any movement, was wearing the rough armor, which was directly shattered, and the armor fragments turned into fragments in the sky, sputtering in all directions like bullets, revealing Kuishan''s extremely burly body, with countless criss-crossing teeth on it. The scars, old and new, can be seen at a glance.


    This is a superpower who survived a battlefield called hell.


    However, at this time, the burly body was full of fist marks that could be clearly seen with the naked eye, which were deeply embedded in the muscles, and were re-printed before the next punch had dissipated.


    With Lu Ren''s last punch, Kuishan''s body, which weighed nearly 500 pounds, was shot ten meters away from the air, and he rolled on the ground for a few laps before it could be stopped.


    ßÚ! !


    Lu Ren glanced at the puff of smoke rising from his fist. This was due to the heat from the violent friction with the air under the high-speed punch, which made his skin a little red.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lu Ren let out a long sigh, and his slightly bowed body stood up straight, and his arms slowly fell.


    The opponent''s attack methods were quite rough, and in Lu Ren''s eyes they were even rudimentary. Although the straight-forward sword moves had been slaughtered and tempered, they were also aided by the attribute flame ring.


    But other than that, it''s really not enough.


    Although the proficiency prompts in my mind prompted a series of prompts, there were no related prompts to prompt Kuishan to be killed.


    Enough tenacious vitality!


    The opponent almost ate one of his killer moves without any omission.


    With his current physical quality and boxing level, if an ordinary martial artist who has completed the martial arts ate the ''phoenix beak'', even if his vitality is strong, there will be only a puddle of muddy flesh left paralyzed on the ground.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ren looked up at the sky.


    "Ding, an exotic connection was found above Qingcheng Mountain. The reverse channel of the detection channel seems to be a channel connecting the exotic to the real world."


    "Ding, some strange creatures have been detected."


    After hearing this system prompt, Lu Ren was quite surprised.


    This time, instead of being teleported, a living being was teleported over!


    ...


    ...


    "Here...it''s a perfect breath!"


    In the Qingcheng Mountains, on the top of a lonely peak, an old man with a very tall skeleton, but what can be called a skinny figure, bares his upper body and spreads his arms. The extremely exaggerated wingspan seems to hang down and touch the ground.


    Under his feet, the worn off-white bloomers swayed constantly in the breeze.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and his expression was extremely enjoyable. It seemed that anything in this world could bring him supreme happiness.


    It''s like coming to heaven.


    After a long time, the old man looked back at the foot of Mount Qingcheng, which was full of popularity. A smile appeared on his wrinkled face, and a sharp tooth stood out.


    "How are these delicious sheep raised?"


    The outstretched arms hang down, and its fingers seem to be able to touch the ground as long as it is slightly straightened. If you don''t pay attention to other things, you will think that it is an old ape just by looking at the figure.


    When he turned around and was about to walk towards the bottom of Qingcheng Mountain, he suddenly stopped and squinted at an old Taoist priest with white beard and hair who was standing behind him at some point.


    The person here is Ji Quanzhen.


    Ji Quanzhen shook his wide sleeve robe, brushed the dust off his body, frowned and mumbled.


    "This place is really hard to climb up."


    The old man looked at Ji Quanzhen who had appeared behind him at an unknown time. His eyes that should have been cloudy were extremely bright at this moment, and even because of the changes in his emotions, there were traces of electric arcs around the eyes due to the disturbing magnetic field of spiritual power. beat.


    This is also an intensive spiritual meditation, and even an exotic creature at the level of enlightenment.


    Ji Quanzhen frowned slightly. It was the first time he had met such a heavyweight person falling from the sky, and he didn''t know what this level was called in the other side''s world.


    Soon, his brows quickly eased, and even the whole thing became languid.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man tilted his head, looking at the distorted air around Ji Quanzhen, and understood that it was the other party''s ''qi'' emitting.


    "I?"


    There was a smile on Ji Quanzhen''s face, the brows that had always looked ordinary were infinitely taller at this moment, and the rickety body stood upright at this moment.


    In an instant, in the eyes of the old man, Ji Quanzhen exuded the most expensive breath at this moment. In the blink of an eye, standing in front of him was not an old man, but a man with the image of purple energy coming from the east, and the pilgrimage of thousands of immortals. Great Emperor.


    The moments around Ji Quanzhen gathered together and finally manifested.


    He wears a purple-gold crown inlaid with treasures on his head, his eyebrows hang down with two dragons grabbing pearls and gold on his forehead, he wears a two-color golden butterfly with flowers and red arrow sleeves, and he wears multicolored silk and flower knots with long spikes and palace sash. Shi Qing has eight groups of Japanese forged tassels, and wears small chao boots with blue satin foundation.


    Under the influence of Ji Quanzhen''s extremely terrifying spiritual power, the surrounding magnetic field actually formed a dharma image of the Great Emperor behind him, overlooking the old man.


    Under the agitation of the magnetic field, a slightly transparent emperor robe was flickering on his body, and strands of golden arcs appeared all over his body due to the violent disturbance of the magnetic field.


    "who I am?"


    Ji Quanzhen stepped out and said lightly, "I am the Great Emperor of Antarctica in this world."


    When the voice fell, an incomparably fresh vitality quickly merged into Ji Quanzhen''s body with the shaking of the magnetic field, and when countless purple-gold arcs flickered, he saw that his supposedly old body quickly filled up at this moment, and the next moment, he became a nose. A middle-aged man who looks like a dangling beam, his lips are painted with dandruff.


    Reverse the blood, reverse the mind, and return to spring.


    It was supposed to be a light drinking voice, but each word became bigger and bigger, and the last word was like Hong Zhong Da Lu, spreading among the mountains.


    Even Lu Ren at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain has heard of it.


    It seems that there is a presence in Qingcheng Mountain that should not appear in the world, showing his arrival in the world.


    Lu Ren''s ears moved unconsciously, and his cold face became a little dignified. It was the voice of Daoist Ji.


    Just as he was about to look back, Kui Shan, who was lying on the ground, moved abruptly.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren shouted: "Everyone, leave Qingcheng Mountain immediately!"


    He looked at Song Jingxian, who got up with a pale face, and said indifferently, "Officer Song, I am the first-level combat officer of the Security Management Bureau, and I order you in an emergency to evacuate the crowd as soon as possible."


    The rank of the combat members of the Security Bureau is inherently high. If something that is difficult for ordinary people to deal with occurs, the combat members of the Security Bureau have the right to temporarily recruit the police.


    Song Jingxian didn''t say much, clutching her waist and nodding, quickly evacuating the crowd.


    While speaking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the mechanical switch for emergency support on the side, and after confirming that a bright red icon flashed on the screen, he stopped paying attention, put it back in his pocket, and charged towards Kuishan. go.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    If you wait for the other party to slow down, you don''t know when the call will be.


    At this time, only a quick decision can be made!


    ...


    ...


    "Really, it really shocked me. I didn''t expect the mind to have such an effect."


    The foreign old man spread his hands slightly, revealing scars everywhere on his body.


    Ji Quanzhen squinted his eyes and looked at the crisscrossed scars on the old man''s body. Although his body was thin, the muscles in his gestures showed that the other party was once a powerful warrior who had tempered his body to an unbelievable level.


    In other words, the exotic world on that side is also chasing the limits of the body and digging out the mysterious system of the spirit.


    It''s just that this old thing went the wrong way, and after touching Mingjue, he gave up the strengthening of the body and pursued the spirit.


    Shelter to the end.


    It''s not a Qi cultivator who specializes in the spiritual one. If you change your way in the middle, you will have big problems.


    Ji Quanzhen was thoughtful, and when he looked up, he saw not the heaven and earth that ordinary people see, but the interweaving of various colors, a magnetic field like the ocean, and the spiritual greatness that can only be perceived after the spiritual limit is broken. boundary.


    Should only worlds with similar attributes be absorbed into this world?


    This has yet to be verified, and it can only be counted as a factor in the argument. You need to take this information back and look at it later.


    "My name is Zhuo Feng! Then, use it as the sustenance for my progress and offer the purest essence to my Lord!"


    The old man, Zhuo Feng opened his mouth, his expression showed a trace of madness full of endless piety, two stone daggers appeared in his hands at some point, and then inserted themselves into his waist.


    [First release on this site, fastest update]


    The gray-brown blood slowly flowed down the stone dagger for a while, and the blood dripping on the ground seemed to be corroded and made a sizzling sound.


    This way of inspiring...


    This is a kind of practice similar to the ascetic. In ancient times, there were such people who believed that they would torture their bodies through extreme external torture, feel pain through various extreme means, and use this kind of Pain to keep one''s spirit pure.


    This most ancient and rough practice method is the extreme abuse of the body. Those people believe that this allows the spirit to control the body and become the perfect controller of themselves. Under the transformation of the spirit, there will be incredible abilities.


    Those who are too extreme will spontaneously have their spines broken, their eyes gouged out, their eardrums pierced, their noses cut off, and their tongues cut off.


    Can''t move, can''t see, can''t hear, can''t hear, let yourself fall into an extremely deep world, when you can let your spirit break free from the cage, so that you can jump out of the sea of ??misery and feel a new world.


    When one day the pain is no longer painful, the five senses reappear again, and after oneself can move again, then one''s own spirit will reach an incredible state.


    It can be called ''self-god''.


    Even in today''s modern society, there are a small group of people in Mora who practice hard in this way, in order to detach themselves spiritually.


    It''s not bad, it''s just too primitive and cruel, the way of practice is not static, ancient things are not necessarily good, and only by innovation can they adapt to the development of the new era.


    Chapter 163 I am the Great Emperor of Antarctica in this world (3,000 words)

 Chapter 164： The world has changed (3000 words)

    Ji Quanzhen''s eyes were condensed, and he didn''t have too many words. No matter how much he said, it was better to act powerfully.


    "Zhenting, get up!"


    Ji Quanzhen squeezed out a Dao Jue room with both hands, and the gesture actually resonated strangely with the magnetic field. From under his feet, there was a line visible to the naked eye. The magnetic field with pure white brilliance spread out in all directions along with his spiritual power.


    The world has changed.


    The Qingcheng Mountains, which should have been towering peaks, were actually changed at this moment.


    In Zhuo Feng''s eyes, the soil under his feet turned into white jade masonry, and the bushes beside him turned into a stone-carved plinth. Ji Quanzhen really became an incomparably noble, emperor-like emperor, behind Ji Quanzhen.


    Thousands of auspicious and radiant Tiangong is located above the clouds, stretching straight to the top of the sky, as if it can go straight to the 33rd layer of the sky, and countless immortals stand on the top of the cloud, overlooking Zhuofeng, with an indifferent expression, and they are regarded as ants. .


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo Feng seemed to be greatly stimulated. He pointed to Ji Quanzhen, who was wearing an imperial robe and exuding divine might.


    "Dare to use the body of a mortal to try to evolve into the realm of true gods, are you not afraid of being attacked by those true gods, slashed by thousands of knives, and your soul will burn forever?"


    Zhuo Feng became more and more excited as he spoke, and at the end his face twisted and he roared: "blasphemer, I will make you the firewood of my lord!"


    Ji Quanzhen''s expression was indifferent: "Worshiping delusional gods, how can you be detached? If you don''t respect yourself as a god, how can you be detached?"


    Having said that, Ji Quanzhen sighed suddenly, a little sadness between his brows.


    "Oh, detachment..."


    With a sigh, Ji Quanzhen pointed out towards Zhuo Feng.


    At this moment, with him as the center, within a radius of 100 meters, the magnetic field that should have been silent lifted up with his finger, and it turned over like a dragon.


    Under the violent agitation, the strong and unparalleled magnetic field set off a huge light, and the gods and gods roared in unison.


    For a moment, Zhuo Feng only felt that his body could not move, and his spirit was crushed to death, like falling into an ice cave, experiencing extreme cold, his blood was frozen, and the blood dripping from the wound of self-mutilation was at a speed visible to the naked eye. became frost.


    He looked terrified and looked at Ji Quanzhen with almost collapse.


    This kind of breath, he has only felt it in the true **** he worshipped.


    One moment ago, it was still alive and prosperous in the world, but the next moment it turned the world upside down in the mind of the other party, and in the endless vitality it turned into dead silence, and all the living things in the world died and turned into ice.


    "Do you understand why I call it the Antarctic Longevity Emperor in this world?"


    While whispering, Ji Quanzhen radiated arcs all over his body, and pushed out at the extreme.


    When everything disappeared, the real court disappeared, the immortals retreated, and only some shards of ice were left where Zhuo Wei was standing.


    And Ji Quanzhen also grew old quickly, returning to the original old man''s appearance, with a few more wrinkles on his face like a knife and axe.


    He forcibly straightened his hunched waist, hammered his hands on his back, looked up at the sky, and looked a little helpless.


    "I don''t know when it was a leader. How many have you run out of in the past few years?"


    Muttering in his mouth, Ji Quanzhen looked sideways at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, his eyes flashed, and then he shook his head slightly.


    "Ouch, you can''t accept the old man! Let''s go, let''s go!"


    ...


    ...


    At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, Lu Ren was naked, with bruises all over his body, steaming hot smoke all over his body, and holding the Hongxing 21 in his hand.


    The muzzle of the gun was also wafting with faint gunpowder smoke from the fire that had just been fired.


    Lu Ren calmly looked at Kuishan, who was half-kneeling in front of him. There were more than a dozen blood holes on his body due to the gunshot wound, and the blood splattered all over the floor.


    Kuishan looked at the heavy firearms in Lu Ren''s hands in shock.


    "What are you, why are you so powerful?!"


    Rao was hit so badly, Kuishan still stood up staggeringly, and the muscles around the area hit hard by the bullets squirmed, squeezing the bullets deep into his body out.


    It''s a little tricky indeed.


    Lu Ren secretly took a deep breath, and it seemed that he was attracted from the depths of his own body, and when the strange particles that seemed to come out of thin air from the outside world merged into his body, he added a few points of strength and spiritual nourishment.


    This slowed down the pain brought on by his body. When he fought against this Kuishan just now, he often did not avoid moves, but took the initiative to use his body to test punches.


    Although the Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva Way of the Ten Lands is said to be the true power of spiritual strengthening of the physical body, it still requires a certain way of getting started.


    The stimulation of the body being hit is the best way to get started.


    Kuishan stared at Lu Ren, with a hint of humiliation in his expression.


    "Are you practicing with me?"


    This is really too **** up, the other party didn''t take him seriously at all, and even practiced new methods when he was fighting for life and death.


    "Practice?"


    Lu Ren thought about it for a moment and then turned around. This practice should be what people in the world call them.


    While fighting this Kuishan, he was trying to run the ten-ground Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Way.


    With a high degree of spiritual cohesion, he forced himself to devote a little of his mind to practice according to the way of the Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds.


    This is not a pure martial arts method, but a way of strengthening the body formed by cultivating the spirit to the extreme and gradually affecting one''s own body.


    It cannot be said that it is not a system of martial arts, but this method is only qualified to practice after reaching the limit through the spirit and subtly affecting the body.


    That''s why it''s called real power.


    Cultivation of falsehood.


    Use mental power to adjust the body, and continue to advance according to the path you want.


    Strictly speaking, this is the method of believing or not.


    "Ding, you have a vague understanding of the ten-place Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva way."


    "Ding, you seem to have learned a lot about the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds."


    Stroking the proficiency sound in his mind, Lu Ren lowered his head and glanced at his body. The fist marks, scratches, and bruises he suffered on it began to slowly subside.


    Obviously, the will gathered in this battle is far more violent than the usual practice, and the proficiency and insight gained are far more efficient than the usual practice.


    Under the sound of the system, he understood this rather obscure ten-place Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Dao smoothly. Although there are Ji Quanzhen''s annotations, many times the books of Buddhism and Dao are filled with a lot of Buddhism and Dao. Thought, there are many slang allusions in it. If you don¡¯t read the Dao-Tibetan Buddhist scriptures thoroughly, you will often be confused by just four or five words. Only after reading the Dao-Tibetan Buddhist scriptures will you realize that these few words really speak about a Buddha or the truth. Jun allusions.


    And you have to understand what this allusion means, and then incorporate the ideas revealed in this allusion into this kung fu, so that you can understand its meaning and not go astray.


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, the two authentic martial arts schools of Buddhism and Taoism, or spiritual monks who focus on spiritual meditation, do not care whether their own books are leaked or not. There are many authentic books on the Internet.


    But if I hadn''t read the Dao-Tibetan Buddhist scriptures since I was a child, I would have no idea what it meant, not to mention that there were still some obscure words.


    Therefore, in many cases, there is a high probability that there will be no particularly young top martial artists in the two disciplines of Buddhism and Taoism.


    But the existence of the proficiency panel allows Lu Ren to completely ignore these joints. As long as the proficiency increases, he will naturally understand these meanings.


    Then he realized that Ji Quanzhen''s annotations seemed to be a bit problematic.


    The opposite is true. Although I can cultivate, I cannot deeply understand the true meaning of it.


    Looking at Kuishan, who was on the verge of crumbling, standing tall and unyielding.


    Lu Ren crooked his mouth.


    He turned his head to look at the emergency troops and the members of the Security Bureau stationed in the Qingcheng Mountain branch that were speeding towards this place in the distance.


    No, you can''t be robbed by these people.


    When the thought came up, Lu Ren raised the gun and pointed it towards Kuishan''s forehead, pulling the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang!


    A dull but shocking heavy gunshot suddenly sounded.


    A huge blood hole suddenly appeared on Kuishan''s forehead, and the bullet with extremely strong penetrating properties smashed Kuishan''s brain directly.


    [First release on this site, fastest update]


    Kuishan looked straight at Lu Ren, as if he wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    Finally, he grinned hard, revealing two rows of sharp teeth, and pointed his hand firmly upward.


    Immediately, he fell on his back, and there was no sound.


    Lu Ren didn''t want to say anything more to this Kuishan. Although they were both primates, they had obvious differences in body. The two rows of shark-like teeth alone made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He looked up into the sky, squinting.


    So, what does the exotic land above look like This Kuishan''s body is very strange. When he was fighting just now, he was able to breathe out scorching breath from his body to attack.


    A bit like the attribute bonus of BUFF, so as to obtain attribute attack.


    The other party''s heat breath is releasing heat poison, if it weren''t for him to speed up his metabolism, I''m afraid he would have fainted by this time.


    Lu Ren was a little surprised after talking to the members of the security bureau who came.


    "You mean, it''s not just that alien creatures have come here?"


    Liu Jiang of the Security Bureau replied: "Yes, the information sent from the information center shows that there were thirty-six incidents of foreign creatures coming over at the same time in China. If you count overseas, there are nearly four such incidents in the world today. There have been more than 100, and they are still increasing.¡±


    This amount is quite staggering.


    That is to say, the world he is in is probably connecting to another foreign realm, forming an interweaving point. It is not like before, like a dragonfly on the water, but it is magnetically attracted a little like the opposite of a magnet. After being attracted, it was quickly corrected and repelled.


    Liu Jiang was a little fortunate, but also a little worried: "Fortunately, this kind of space earthquake with a wide range of frequencies is not long and stopped soon. But this kind of active sign shows that it may appear frequently in the future."


    He looked at Lu Ren and said with a little admiration, "You may need to be a firefighter at that time."


    Lu Ren smiled and didn''t speak. After patting Liu Jiang''s shoulder, he refilled his equipment and prepared to go to Qingcheng Mountain again. Ji Heng, who was shirtless and steaming, looked a little tired and was walking slowly. down.


    (Thanks to the book friend 9966 for the reward. Today is really like this for the time being. The author is still working hard overtime, and he secretly came out with the fish code. Thank you for your support!)


    Chapter 164 Heaven and Earth have changed (three thousand words)

 Chapter 165： Kunlun

    When he saw Lu Ren, he said.


    "No need to go up, Ji Shizu has already solved that guy."


    The previous violent fluctuations in the magnetic field made Lu Ren feel extremely terrifying.


    A master in the realm of Mingjue, his methods are already like the fairy gods in ancient rumors.


    He suddenly remembered what the situation of such an ancient legend would have been if Jizo in his heyday had done his best.


    Being able to survive for so long by virtue of spirit alone is undoubtedly the best performance of strength.


    It''s a pity that the other party sees life and death as indifferent, and when there is no restraint, he passes away very freely.


    Lu Ren stopped, nodded slightly to Ji Heng, and asked the security bureau to find a car and take it to the airport. When he left Qingcheng Mountain quickly, a system prompt suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Ding, you have some insight into the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds. The current stage is for beginners to practice."


    In an instant, Lu Ren only felt that his mind was filled with the true meaning of the proverbs with hundreds of thousands of words, which made him sit in the car for a long time.


    Originally, the Tao of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva in the Ten Grounds was only 4,635 words, but it was unexpectedly translated into the vernacular and used nearly 300,000 words.


    and¡­¡­


    There was a little strangeness on Lu Ren''s face, Ji Quanzhen''s understanding of the ten-place Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva and the annotations he wrote were completely different.


    Although it is said that understanding this true art according to Ji Quanzhen''s thinking, it is still possible to practice it to an extremely far-reaching level, and it is also possible to step into a clear consciousness, but after all, it has lost its true meaning and cannot realize the true essence of this spirit changing the body. .


    There is a deeper level of true meaning hidden in it, some true skills, or the intention in boxing. Sometimes even the creator only establishes a general meaning, but the system panel will take it seriously.


    After finding that this boxing method seems to be somewhat unworthy of the intention in the boxing method, it will spontaneously optimize it, such as Feng Falcon Boxing.


    True phoenix''s meaning, perhaps the creator of boxing method only understands the fur, not as good as Lu Ren.


    Strictly speaking, with the current level of Feng Falcon Fist cultivation, even if the creator of the boxing technique came, Lu Ren had the confidence to go deeper than the opponent.


    "Mr. Lu? Mr. Lu?"


    Liu Jiang called twice in a row before Lu Ren came back to his senses.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Jiang said: "It has already arrived at your delivery location."


    After thanking him, Lu Ren opened the car door and got out of the car, watched Liu Jiang drive away quickly, and then looked at the small military base on the edge of Qingcheng Mountain.


    A medium transport plane was parked beside it.


    There are still some tedious things about Qingcheng Mountain that need to be dealt with later, but at this time, it is not his turn to guard a character with super-powerful force.


    Qingcheng Mountain has its own masters, and he just happens to be the right one.


    As for Kuishan...


    To be honest, if the emergency troops were faster, they might be able to bombard them with heavy firepower, but there is a high probability that the opponent will escape through the complex mountainous terrain.


    If the opponent were a little more ruthless and could detect the trajectory of the bullet and find the pre-action of firing, once he reflexively rushed into the army, then with Kuishan''s realm of strength, it would cause extremely huge casualties.


    So people like Ji Quanzhen and Li Changming who have stepped into the realm of enlightenment, can they really ignore the artillery fire?


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren turned around and stepped on the transport plane under the guidance of the staff next to him.


    There was no words all the way, except for the high-altitude roar from the helicopter, Lu Ren had been comprehending and practicing the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Way of the Ten Grounds.


    After the martial arts have been cultivated to form skills, then there is no need to comprehend step by step. Only by understanding the true meaning of Buddhist scriptures can you gradually progress.


    Just keep running and meditating over and over again to improve your proficiency.


    Lu Ren could clearly feel that his body was further strengthened.


    In other words, he should have reached the peak state of his physical and mental limits before he set foot on consciousness, but he still has room for improvement.


    But it seems that the limit is too tight, and the Feng Falcon Fist is about to reach its completion.


    If there is a fierce battle, maybe the limit can be broken.


    If the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds is to be fruitful at the beginning, it is necessary to reach the mind of the vajra metaphor, just like the vajra can destroy all things.


    Under the gradual influence of the spirit on the body and self-refinement, even if there is no proficiency panel as a basis, he can also see the awareness.


    Furthermore, this breath breathing technique that he realized is truly magical.


    It stands to reason that no matter how clever breathing is, it is only a change in the body''s breath. A clever breathing method can slowly activate the human body''s potential, slowly improve one''s physical fitness, maintain enough health, and strengthen the lungs.


    But the breathing and breathing that the system comprehends is extremely strange, and every breath can absorb a few mysterious substances into the body.


    Every time he integrates, his four-dimensional attribute proficiency is getting different degrees of proficiency.


    Magical skill!


    And these few mysterious substances were born out of thin air, but Lu Ren could vaguely feel that it was related to his spiritual and spiritual perfection, that is to say, the strange particles were attracted by the spiritual world as a hub.


    But where it is, I am afraid that he needs to set foot in the consciousness before he can feel it.


    Lu Ren didn''t want to tell the Security Bureau about this kind of thing. Everyone has their own secrets, not to mention that this breathing technique is very strange. It is natural under the system panel, and there is no trace of artificial polishing.


    Again, this is a passive skill.


    After not cultivating the breathing technique to an extremely advanced level, he fully understood its mystery, and he couldn''t find a way to teach it.


    What he currently has is uniqueness, and it is also the bottom of his pressure box.


    If nothing else, this is his most important skill in the future.


    After eight hours of silence, Lu Ren got off the transport plane and looked up at the endless snow-capped mountains in the distance.


    He was in a trance, as if it was going to be another New Year.


    "Luo Zishan..."


    It has been built as a permanent military base, and a large number of construction machinery are being constructed continuously to expand the base surface and install semi-permanent defensive firepower points.


    Countless soldiers with guns came and went.


    The whole spirit is like wolf smoke, it is an elite army!


    "Lu Ren!"


    Xiao Chen waved to Lu Ren excitedly from a distance.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren stepped forward to say hello, and then asked directly, "When will you go in?"


    Xiao Chen said: "It will be soon."


    "I need to replenish a batch of equipment."


    "No problem, why don''t we eat first?"


    "No, first tell me about the information in the secret territory of Luo Zishan."


    Xiao Chen didn''t delay when he heard the words.


    "Let''s go to the information room first."


    Three hours later, Lu Ren''s brows clenched for a rare moment.


    Luo Zishan, a stable interweaving point of space, has existed for nearly two years. Many departments are responsible for the exploration of this incident. The Security Bureau is only involved as a combat department. It is composed of a very important combat power system. part.


    In other words, those who can enter the secret realm of Luozishan are basically all martial artists.


    Only Martial Daoists can survive in this dangerous area, and get enough information and find valuable things.


    As for Li Ziqing, she has been out of contact for nearly two months since she entered for the third time, and there is no news.


    The security management office has a high probability that it may have been sacrificed.


    This made Lu Ren''s emotions quite uncomfortable, but he forced himself to suppress it. After all, this was Li Ziqing''s own choice.


    After calmly looking at the information for nearly two hours, Lu Ren''s brows eased slightly, but his heart was shaking again.


    Inside is the so-called Kunlun Wonderland!


    "Kunlun?!"


    Xiao Chen was smoking a cigarette beside him. His eyes were bloodshot after he hadn''t slept for a few days. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help but say: "Yes, there is a stone tablet with the word Kunlun written on it."


    He scratched his greasy hair.


    "But according to the detection of the space monitoring center, the secret passage here is indeed caused by a space earthquake."


    Xiao Chen said solemnly: "So this is not a small attachment space formed by relying on this space like you encountered at Baoguang Temple before, but a real foreign land."


    That is to say, the place called Kunlun is actually a real world, such as the underworld that Lu Ren had entered before, and the world of alien ruins.


    There is a real big world in the back If the space channel here really exists forever, then it will be a chance for China to take off again.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Xiao Chen shook his head slightly: "The air in Kunlun is full of extremely complex pulsed particles, and even slightly more complex precision electronic devices will be affected. If you want to use very precise equipment, you need to apply a layer of isolation device at a huge cost. "


    The meaning of the words is very simple. There is no way for drones or sophisticated aerospace equipment to operate on the opposite side.


    At least not yet.


    At least what Xiao Chen said requires a huge price, I am afraid that it really needs to pay an extremely huge price compared to a country.


    Therefore, they urgently need the entry of Martial Daoists in order to greatly improve their chances of survival.


    Lu Ren was noncommittal. From the people who first entered the exploration, it was a wild world, and he had seen many strange beasts that were only recorded in the Classic of Mountains and Seas.


    "Isn''t this a tomb?"


    Xiao Chen: "At first we thought it was a tomb, but after we got out of the tomb, we discovered that this world is extremely vast."


    Having been talking with Xiao Chen late at night, he already had a relatively full understanding of the other side in his heart, and after seeing that Xiao Chen really couldn''t support it, Lu Ren spoke up.


    "Send me to choose equipment."


    Xiao Chen was refreshed: "My dear, you finally said this. If you don''t say that you want to go in, I feel like I''m going to die suddenly."


    After all, Lu Ren''s strength is higher than him now, and at the behest of Ji Quanzhen, the boss of the Security Bureau, Lu Ren''s status is much higher than him in some respects.


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded. He had previously heard that Li Ziqing had confirmed that he had been out of contact for two months, but Lu Ren was not in a hurry.


    Chapter 165 Kunlun

 Chapter 166： I can split atoms

    It''s already rotten like this, how can it be rotten.


    If you rush in without a thorough understanding, and put yourself in, it will be really stupid.


    After Xiao Chen brought Lu Ren into the martial arts gathering area, Lu Ren immediately noticed the strange gazes of the people around him.


    Xiao Chen also felt it, he smiled and said: "Although you may not know very well, your name has become famous in the entire Chinese martial arts world. You have beaten the second generation of the Southwest Security Bureau, and you have stepped on the sneak-killing kendo flow to completely bring down the opponent. , Tiefeng who punched the dragon like a rock, your name and your photos have already been placed on the tables of various genres for observation."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded. Although there was not much change on the face, he still listened to it in his heart.


    Look, listen, all talk about his voice.


    "This is Lu Ren from the southwestern martial arts world, but he looks quite powerful."


    "Wow, he''s the kind of cold-hearted man I like! With such a figure, he must be powerful."


    "Hehe, you''re going to be a nympho. I think it''s just a little taller and stronger. Which of the martial artists who have achieved something now is not of such a physique."


    "No, you can see that his spirit has reached the perfect state. As long as he can meet the opportunity, then he can step into the realm of enlightenment."


    "You look down on him so much, do you know how many people have been stuck in the state of perfect boxing since ancient times and have no further progress?"


    "Tsk, I think he must be good. You can see that his spirit has not had the slightest influence on the harmony of yin and yang."


    This is the speech of a female master who has reached the perfect state, a King Kong Barbie.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Without looking sideways, he followed Xiao Chen''s walk toward the equipment depot.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren stopped and looked at a man who came and stood in front of him.


    His height is almost the same as him, and his muscles are like blocks of rocks.


    Black combat boots, skinny short sleeves and black combat trousers.


    Looks pretty tough.


    The most concerning thing is that there is a hideous scar on the left eye of the other party from the brow bone to the cheek. In this way, not only is there no disfigurement, but there is a strange rough beauty.


    A typical figure of a dragon-like rock-flow boxing master.


    Lu Ren returned to his senses, slightly startled.


    What the hell, when did you pay so much attention to men? !


    "Are you Lu Ren?"


    There was a trace of doubt in Scarface''s words.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and the other party''s tone was rude, so he wouldn''t, and he would even go too far.


    "Then Scarface, who are you?"


    Scarface''s eyes were sure when he heard the words, the arms that were originally encircled fell down, and the eyelids drooped, as if opening and closing, as if a dragon elephant that was about to wake up from a deep sleep was about to turn over.


    Lu Ren could see clearly that the other party was someone who followed the path of the Dragon Elephant Rock Fist, and he was stronger than Tie Feng who had seized the weak opportunity to hammer and kill before.


    This made him inexplicably feel that his hands were a little itchy. After all, he needed to fight to increase his proficiency in Phoenix Falcon Fist. This guy stood up without thinking, just to give him food.


    As for the identity of the other party''s martial arts master, Lu Ren doesn''t care. In his current state, unless at least three martial arts masters surround him, one will kill one, and two will kill one pair.


    Xiao Chen''s complexion changed slightly when he heard the words, and he hurriedly walked between the two to stand still.


    "Wu Qi, now is not the time for you to talk about Jianghu Qi."


    Scar-faced Wu Qi glanced at Xiao Chen when he heard the words, snorted lightly and said nothing. He just took a deep look at Lu Ren before leaving, and then left.


    Xiao Chen looked a little bad and worried.


    "This Wu Qi is the core direct disciple of the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist, and he is related to that Tiefeng as a senior."


    "What is the level of specific strength?"


    Although it has been seen, but being cautious enough, knowing from others can be more fully prepared.


    "The boxing method has reached the perfect state, and it is only one step away from officially breaking the barrier. I have set foot in Mingjue. I heard that he is the most talented person in this generation in the dragon elephant rock flow boxing method. Even the dragon elephant rock flow master can''t compare."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s disapproval, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but say, "You will form a team with him to enter."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, this was a good idea, he had to find a chance to kill him.


    When he was at Baoguang Temple, the top boxing schools in the southwest had overwhelmed him. He had not had time to go to the mountain after he achieved a complete boxing, so he had to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what Lu Ren was thinking, and immediately said: "Don''t have any ideas, having one more person will always improve the chances of survival."


    Lu Ren sighed: "If it wasn''t for Li Ziqing, I wouldn''t want to go in at all."


    Xiao Chen was speechless.


    Walking into the equipment library, what attracted Lu Ren''s attention were the pairs of full-coverage armors swinging in the center of the equipment library.


    "This is... power armor?!"


    The personnel on duty in the equipment depot also seemed to have seen Lu Ren''s appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "This is made of the miniature hydrogen battery in the dagger you brought back from the foreign land as an energy source, and it can run at full load for twelve hours. hours, and even longer if you wear a spare battery.


    Want to try it? You have the right to choose, and because of your contribution to the dagger, as long as it involves equipment that uses these technologies, you can use it for free, of course, only you can use it, and not too many at a time. "


    Lu Ren: "That is to say, these equipments need to be exchanged with points?"


    The equipment depot duty officer smiled and said, "In addition to the basic standard equipment, such as the Yanshi and Hongxing 21 pistols, if you want higher-level equipment and weapons, this involves personal customization."


    It turned out that, Lu Ren recalled his points a little, and it seemed that there were a lot of them. In addition to exchanging some secret medicines to help him practice and training, he really didn''t pay too much attention to these equipments.


    His points are really a lot.


    The high-frequency oscillating dagger in the ruined world of Xenophobia, and the two volumes of martial arts secrets in the underworld, can be said to be extremely valuable.


    He suddenly remembered, turned his head and asked Xiao Chen: "Have my previous two volumes of martial arts cheats been fruitful?"


    "You ask me?!" Xiao Chen''s eyes widened: "In this matter, your authority is higher than mine, okay?"


    Lu Ren immediately called the phone number that the staff of the Martial Arts Research Institute had left him and asked, only to determine that he was only a little confused, and it was not enough for people to practice.


    No more procrastination.


    Lu Ren pointed to the full-coverage power armor in front of him, as well as the long sword with a rather metallic shape on the side.


    "I want this armor, and I want this sword too. Does this sword use the principle of high-frequency shock waves?"


    Lu Ren looked at the nameplate beside the long sword, which marked the high frequency vibration sword.


    "Similarly, under the latest energy battery technology, the high-frequency vibration used by this long sword principle can vibrate millions of times in an instant. At present, there is no alloy or any substance that it cannot cut. "


    The watchman made a look of loneliness like snow, I am a Shaolin sweeper.


    "If your swordsmanship is good enough, maybe even an atom can be cut in half."


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Xiao Chen: "..."


    Xiao Chen coughed dryly, "Let''s not think about these things that are not available, let''s choose quickly."


    Putting on the latest tight-fitting combat uniform, Lu Ren stepped onto the equipment platform of the power armor, stepped on the corresponding equipment points with both feet under the guidance of the guard, and held the iron rings on both sides with both hands.


    The watchman said solemnly: "Mr. Lu, each set of power armor is invaluable. With the current technology, there is no way to achieve mass production, and even the preparation of energy is extremely cumbersome, and it has not yet reached the stage of small-scale mass production equipment. , so these sets of power armors all came out of the laboratory."


    "You mean to let me handle it with care and use it carefully?"


    "Well, not really, I just hope you don''t throw away your armor as much as possible. Even if you don''t have energy, the ergonomic hydraulic device inside can help you to a considerable extent. Well, I wish you a prosperous martial arts!"


    After saying that, the guard immediately pressed the start button after confirming that nothing was missed.


    Noisy! !


    With the sound of the low electromagnetic operation the robotic arms surrounding Lu Ren began to operate slowly, just like the soldiers in StarCraft. The screws were sent in by the robotic arm and screwed to death, and the pieces of armor were interlocked with each other and fit tightly.


    Ten minutes later, with the goggles closed.


    "Ding, Captain Lu Ren, the Dragon Machine Type 46 is starting up."


    With the low electronic sound, some images lit up on the goggles, the real-time monitoring status of the body, and the scanning mark of the scene.


    It''s really a bit too sci-fi, isn''t it? !


    Lu Ren was amazed in his heart. He thought that modern technology was the same thing. He didn''t expect to hide so many cutting-edge individual equipment in the dark.


    Unfortunately, these are all laboratory outputs, and there is no way to mass-produce them at present.


    As Lu Ren walked off the equipment platform, Lu Ren moved his body a little, and then looked down at Xiao Chen and the guard.


    "I feel like I''m getting taller."


    The guards are a little tired.


    "That''s all you said in your first sentence, don''t you feel that you actually came into contact with the things in the movie?"


    While adapting to the armor, Lu Ren replied: "I think this power armor was probably finished ten years ago, but it was not used because the energy and material problems have not been solved."


    Seeing that the guard did not speak, Lu Ren confirmed again: "There are many complex pulse particles in Kunlun interfering with it, are you sure there is no problem?"


    "Um... It''s not yet confirmed, but the precision components inside are attached with extremely expensive isolation layers. Logically speaking, they can operate normally and move freely."


    When the time came, the man in the white coat who had been silent for a while was eager, and finally said a word.


    Chapter 166 I can split atoms

 Chapter 167： Exotic Entrance (3000 words)

    "If there is a plan, please wear the power armor back. We will improve it again according to the environment encountered. The next time you go in, it should be greatly improved."


    It seems that he is using himself as the subject of the experiment.


    Lu Ren grinned at this. After putting on this power armor, he immediately discovered the problem, but he didn''t feel embarrassed to accuse it. This power armor should not be worn by martial artists at all.


    Lu Ren raised the high frequency vibration sword in his hand.


    "Will it affect this?"


    "Won''t!"


    The man in the white coat nodded confidently, with confidence on his face, and supported the glasses with the thick bottom of the wine bottle.


    "In order to adapt to the complex pulse particle environment inside, we have redesigned and used the anti-pulse isolation layer. The precision of this high-frequency vibration sword is not as precise as that of the Dragon Machine 46."


    After a pause, the researcher commented: "It''s a relatively stupid thing, so it''s quite durable, just use it."


    Lu Ren took the high-frequency vibration sword from the weapon rack and raised it horizontally, and couldn''t help but padded it up, as if it was quite heavy due to the ultra-high-density and high-strength alloy.


    It weighs nearly one hundred and twenty pounds, and it can be called an alloy war sword. It is indeed a weapon that can only be used by martial artists.


    Its weight can only be played smoothly by a super-strong martial artist who has achieved perfection in boxing, and lifts the weight as lightly.


    This sword can be called a big sword, but according to Lu Ren''s current body shape, it is quite suitable. After all, as a weapon, this is already a heavy weapon.


    However, because the basic swordsmanship is adaptable to all hilt weapons, he can wield it without any hindrance.


    For today''s Lu Ren, it really feels quite handy.


    "good."


    He held the hilt lightly with his right hand. Although there was a layer of armor, the touch was clearly transmitted to Lu Ren''s hands.


    hum!


    As Lu Ren pulled out the long sword, between the metal scabbard and the sword body friction, there were strands of purple indigo arcs jumping on the sword body, this image should be extremely cool.


    The researcher next to him saw this and said: "This is the technology of positive and negative charges added to the scabbard. Usually, the long sword stores charge pressure in the scabbard. In this case, a considerable amount of power can be erupted, and the greater the accumulated load, the greater the force required to pull the sword out of the scabbard."


    Iai swordsmanship?


    At least Lu Ren was ecstatic when he saw it, and felt that he was a bit like a character in a metal gear he played before.


    When the guard saw that Lu Ren wanted to draw out his long sword, he said quickly.


    "Don''t try this sword in here, the stored pressure value of this sword is full."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren also understood that if he developed his skills here, the equipment room might suffer.


    After he came out of the equipment, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The black and gray full-coverage power armor, the helmet he wore was shaped like a skeleton, and the outside of his legs were fitted with the latest powerful black magic guns. Do not carry the high frequency vibration sword on your waist.


    "Fuck... Someone actually exchanged this power armor?!"


    "Mad is so rich! No, the points are against the sky!"


    "Shady! There must be a shady!"


    "I thought it was just a toy."


    Listening to the voices of the people around him, Lu Ren''s expression did not change at all, he turned to Xiao Chen and said, "When will I go in?"


    "anytime."


    "Then now."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and after saying a word, he didn''t say anything more.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, after saying goodbye to Xiao Chen, Lu Ren took a jeep to the end of the base. At the end was a huge passage built on the mountain. The whole passage could even see two extremely heavy nuclear explosion-proof alloy gates. It is clear that an extremely wide space has been dug out.


    After about fifteen minutes of walking in this huge brightly lit passage, the jeep stopped at the entrance of a huge square passage.


    "It has arrived."


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ren got off the jeep. The power armor and his own weight of nearly 500 kilograms caused the jeep to sink on one side. After Lu Ren got off the car, it returned to its original state.


    This made the soldier who drove the car grin for a while, looking at Lu Ren''s equipment with envy.


    This kind of equipment can be called the ultimate individual soldier, as long as a man wants to wear it.


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at the interior space, which was almost the size of two football stadiums. It was illuminated by countless bright lights like daytime. The heavy firepower is aimed at the center of the square and is always on fire.


    There are also at least thirty automatic turrets in operation.


    Just seeing these long guns and short cannons made Lu Ren feel hairy, and the power armor he was wearing was just a little thicker iron in front of them.


    There''s an irregular blob of space warping there.


    What surprised Lu Ren the most was that under this irregular space distortion state, there was a person whose original appearance could be vaguely seen.


    This is an altar. Vaguely, he always feels that it is similar to the evil altar he saw in the silent killing world. The difference is that the broken bricks and stones of unknown material are carved with patterns of flowers, birds and fish. unclear.


    Obviously, this place is extremely old, and even Lu Ren suspected that it was more than 5,000 years old.


    "Kunlun..."


    In Chinese myths and legends since ancient times, Kunlun was originally a **** in the sky.


    Throughout the history of Chinese mythology, Kunlun is vast, magnificent, and incomparably powerful, leading directly to the road to heaven.


    So, is this the road to heaven?


    Lu Ren stared at the irregular twisted area ahead.


    This should be the entrance to Kunlun, and the entire area is probably nearly fifteen meters in diameter.


    At this moment, the entire inner square of the mountain appears to be extremely busy, with constant noises. Numerous cutting-edge technological equipment is constantly monitoring this stable and irregular distortion domain. A considerable number of researchers come and go in white coats.


    And at the very edge, this is a burly body, a little sluggish spirit, and a Martial Daoist with wounds all over his body who is being repaired.


    It looks like he just came back from this Kunlun.


    "Lu Ren?"


    The female voice that suddenly sounded on the side made Lu Ren feel quite familiar.


    Turning his head, he saw that it was the front desk girl of the security bureau, Chen Lan, who practiced butterfly dance.


    However, he is the king of diving for ten thousand years, and he has not said a word for more than three years.


    The high-cold image is fully displayed...


    Lu Ren nodded: "It''s me."


    Chen Lan was very happy.


    "That''s great, we''ve finally come here from the first place of the Southwest Security Administration Bureau. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon to bring you here. Sister Li has said several times that you will come, and I''ve waited and waited until now! "


    Lu Ren was quite surprised when he heard the words. Under the guidance of Longji''s system program, he stretched out his hand and slid away the control panel connected to his neck and shoulder armor, unfolded the mask, and looked at Chen Lan.


    "What do you mean by expecting me to come?"


    Chen Lan stared at the power armor that Lu Ren was wearing, and said enviously, "I remember this is the power armor developed by the Dragon Machine Laboratory. It seems that it has been replaced by 46 generations. If there were energy constraints, there should have been formed products three years ago, but I didn''t expect it to be held up until now."


    Baimeng Book


    Chen Lan quickly replied: "Of course it''s the martial arts world in other states. You see that there is no one in the southwest of us, and we provoke every day. You also know that those martial arts practitioners who practice boxing are hot-tempered, and they can''t stand it. Unfortunately, they are all run over by them. Bruised to the nose.


    You are the only one of the top martial arts masters under the age of 30 who has achieved such achievements in the southwestern martial arts world. You have to go to the platform pillar! "


    Lu Ren was noncommittal: "I''m not interested, besides, I''m not only a martial artist under the age of 30 in the southwest."


    It''s just that he is the only martial artist under the age of 30 in the Security Bureau.


    However, with his current vision, he has absolutely no desire to hit these juniors. He already knew who the boxing style that he dispatched a gunman to kill him under Baoguang Temple was, but it was a pity that Ji Quanzhen had already sorted it out in advance.


    Just wait for this time to go back and worship the mountains one by one...


    Bah, Bah, Bah, it''s just messing around before you even get in. Li Ziqing is a typical example!


    Kendo Liu has been defeated by himDragon Elephant Rock Stream is completely different from the traditional boxing school because of the membership system, but Wu Qi who intercepted him just now is definitely tricky.


    If you go in and encounter it, you must kill the other party.


    "Huh?!" Seeing that Lu Ren had no desire at all, Chen Lan''s face was dull.


    "I thought it was another battle between dragons and tigers."


    Lu Ren thought for a while: "Who is in the other martial arts world?"


    When Chen Lan heard it, he immediately said excitedly: "The Wudang faction who practiced Zhenwu Dang Moquan has come over, and his boxing skills have reached a perfect state. I heard that he is two years younger than you.


    There is also the little white tiger in the Western imperial line of Taoism, and Luo Shou, who practices killing fist. Now that you have appeared, wow, I really can''t imagine what the next collision will look like. "


    Looking at Chen Lan''s expression of about to go, Lu Ren shook his head speechlessly.


    A woman, she looks like she is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    After getting used to the Dragon Machine Type 46 a little, Lu Ren sighed a little, but there are still great limitations.


    This power armor should only be carried out specifically for ordinary human physiques.


    In order to exert their extreme state, the muscles of the martial artist will be extremely inflated when the body is running at a high speed, and the body will undergo a certain degree of change, thus breaking through the original body shape.


    This armor is useful, but if he needs to use his full strength to exert his ultimate strength, this power armor is a restraint.


    After the novelty passed, Lu Ren finally began to formalize the inadequacies of this power armor.


    For ordinary people who have been trained, this armor is indeed a huge boost, but for martial artists who have reached the perfect state of boxing, if they want to exert their ultimate strength, then I am afraid they need to go through the burst mode. Can.

 Chapter 168： Uprising (3000 words)

    On the contrary, this set of power armor will hinder its full play. Once it encounters a battle inside, this set of armor is considered useless.


    As for the researcher''s request to ask his father to tell his grandmother, there is a high probability that it may not be completed.


    Thinking of Lu Ren here, he has no idea of ??taking it off. The hot weapons and ammunition loaded on him are not something that can be thrown away.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that this thing has been made into a modular preparation, as long as the belt is still preserved, he has tried it, and the belt can be adjusted for tightness.


    "Okay, take me in."


    Seeing that Lu Ren had no desire to compete with those martial artists from other areas, Chen Lan couldn''t help but pursed his lips, but he didn''t procrastinate.


    "There will be a group ready to go in right away."


    After a pause, Chen Lan glanced left and right, and whispered: "Be careful, Wu Qi, who is like a rock, seems to be waiting for you and has been waiting, do you want to..."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed and he nodded slightly.


    "I see, no need to do much."


    After pondering for a while, he said, "Tell the people inside, don''t worry about anything you see."


    Chen Lan made an awkward gesture, and then said solemnly.


    "Comrade Lu, I wish you a prosperous martial arts!"


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    He doesn''t even stand up, this woman has been standing up for him since? !


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s eyes were a little fierce, Chen Lan stuck out his tongue, and knew that he had said something wrong.


    "Well, I''ll go to work first, you''re good to go!"


    After saying that, he ran away.


    It''s not that the Security Bureau doesn''t care about this matter, it''s just that Lu Ren doesn''t want to rely on the Security Bureau to solve these matters for him. With his current strength and future growth potential, if he makes trouble with the older generation, Ji Quanzhen also had to show his fists in the end, showing that he was still the leader of the Southwest Security Administration.


    But fighting can make Lu Ren grow faster, and with Ji Quanzhen as the background, he can have a lot less scruples.


    After a group of people stood still, there were thirty people in total, among them, besides Lu Ren, four people wore power armor and were fully armed.


    One of the tall people even carried a high-speed revolving machine gun on his back, and the gun in his hand was even a little taller than a person.


    Super heavy sniper rifle.


    With his firearms skills, Lu Ren immediately determined that this long spear was probably made by Gauss, and the cost was extremely high.


    Far, medium and near firepower can be said to be an extremely perfect combination.


    These four people should be the super elite personnel of the military.


    What he didn''t expect was that Wu Qi stood beside him indifferently, with a low voice.


    "Tie Feng is my junior brother. He and I are brothers and sisters. We have grown up together since childhood."


    Lu Ren glanced at him and understood.


    "Want to avenge him?"


    Wu Qi grinned, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "Try?"


    Lu Ren grinned, with a hint of indescribable expression on his face, and didn''t say anything more.


    The friendship between warriors is sometimes deeper than that of brothers.


    It''s just that some people are always blind.


    "Ready to enter!"


    As the voice of the field controller sounded on the loudspeaker, the guardrail of the platform sank into the ground. Seeing the four soldiers walking towards the distortion point of the field without hesitation, Lu Ren also fell halfway and moved forward with the large army in the middle.


    "Ding, you found the exotic Kunlun, you are actively entering... After entering, the connection point between Kunlun and the real world has been solidified, and the binding is in progress... The two worlds are merging... The progress is 1.732%"


    "Ding, you took the initiative to enter Kunlun, and there seems to be a secret that affects the world."


    With the sound of the system in his head, Lu Ren''s vision suddenly changed, and the first thing that caught his eye was the towering trees, which required a dozen people to hold hands to hug. Straight to the top.


    Yes, Zenith.


    Above it turned out to be a wide rock wall.


    Looking back, a frontier base came into sight of Lu Ren, but it seemed that because of the pulsed particles in the air, most of the construction machinery could not be started. Detect debugging, and then keep recording data by the researchers next to it.


    What shocked Lu Ren the most was that it was underground.


    Although I have seen it in the detailed information, it is still shocking to see it with my own eyes.


    The exit from the real world to Kunlun is in a large tomb.


    I didn''t understand Li Ziqing''s exclamation of the tomb before, but only when I actually saw it did I understand what the other party was amazed at.


    This is not just a tomb, but a complete underground world, not made of human power at all, but a magical act between heaven and earth.


    "Everyone, the next task analysis is to explore the world after leaving the tomb."


    One of them, a man with a Gauss sniper rifle and wearing power armor, said solemnly.


    "I believe that the task has been issued to you. You can accept the task according to the situation. I wish you good luck."


    Finally, he glanced at Lu Ren and left.


    Lu Ren was surprised, and did not expect to give him such a high degree of freedom.


    But I looked at the details on the information panel of the goggles and the area where Li Ziqing disappeared at the end.


    About 60% of the entire tomb has been explored, and many broken dragon stones have been drilled directly through strong mechanical engineering, or directional blasting.


    However, due to the influence of complex pulsed particles in the air, although it has an impact on explosives, it is not too bad.


    "Hi friend, do you want to form a team?"


    Among them, a man with a long knife took the initiative to approach Lu Ren.


    "The Martial Arts Association has released an exploration mission. If I think we are together, there will be no problem."


    With a warm smile on the man''s face, he stretched out his hand and said, "My name is Li Tiansheng."


    Hearing the name Lu Ren didn''t have to look sideways, this girl''s name is more like the protagonist than me.


    "Sorry, I''m used to acting alone."


    Finished.


    Lu Ren suddenly took out the black demon and shot Wu Qi, who had a gloomy smile on his face, without hesitation.


    Bang!


    A gunshot instantly shook the hearts of everyone present.


    The heavily armed soldiers with guns and live ammunition on the side also seemed to have received instructions. I couldn''t see Lu Ren''s sudden shooting.


    In other words, in this exotic Kunlun world, the laws of modern society have made it difficult to bind martial artists with strength beyond ordinary people.


    So that these soldiers seem to be accustomed to the battle of martial arts.


    It''s just because Lu Ren''s identity also belongs to the official background, and it is composed of a combat power system.


    And Wu Qi didn''t quite dare to shoot in public, and before the smile on his face changed, a large cloud of blood burst out from his chest.


    Bang!


    With the second shot, Wu Qi''s forehead was seen back, and he narrowly avoided the lore shot.


    "Ding, you hit the opponent''s chest with a black pistol, your firearms proficiency +30"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and shot him in the chest to prevent the other party from seeing his movements.


    Martial arts masters who have achieved perfect boxing skills can clearly see the trajectory of bullet shooting.


    Able to avoid the key points in the shortest possible time.


    Moreover, some martial artists who have specially trained firearms to dodge can accurately avoid in advance according to the action of pulling the trigger.


    If there is no large-scale firepower interweaving network composed of more than ten assault rifles, it is impossible to effectively kill the top martial artists at this stage.


    To deal with these top martial artists who go beyond ordinary people, reach the limits of the human body, and perfectly mobilize all the strength of the body, even if a single firepower is completely useless under flat terrain, it requires at least eight or more elite soldiers to form a firepower network with assault rifles. The opponent blocked, and gradually compressed the opponent to move the space, and then completed the strangulation.


    If the terrain were a little more complicated, the threat posed by a martial artist with a perfect boxing technique would be extremely terrifying.


    Practice your own physical and spiritual practice to the limit of the human body.


    The bullet trajectory can be clearly seen. For example, the eagle eye can detect the action of pulling the trigger in advance and dodge it. Even after the bullet is ejected from the chamber, the body part can be adjusted under the rear.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t continue to shoot. Wu Qi, who was on guard, would be very difficult to hit if he fired again. Although it was possible to spend bullets to lock Wu Qi''s course of action, UU reading was like treating the underworld. Like a corpse.


    But the Black Devil''s bullet is a trait, and each bullet costs his points to exchange.


    A person like Wu Qi is really not worthy of his use of points to kill.


    Re-insert the black magic pistol on the thigh armor, Lu Ren slowly walked towards Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi stood up slowly, the blood hole that was blasted out of the mouth of the bowl in his chest looked extremely terrifying, but as the muscles wriggled, the bullet that had penetrated into his body was forced out, and the muscles around the chest began to slowly Closing it, in just a few seconds, the blood hole with the big mouth of the bowl was completely closed and temporarily blocked.


    "With such amazing muscle control, Dragon Elephant Rock Flow can indeed be called a first-class boxing technique."


    While walking, Lu Ren praised.


    Wu Qi''s expression became completely gloomy, he twisted his neck slightly, and said sternly: "I think, you have lived enough. A small fist type, Feng Falcon Fist is unknown, can it be compared with my dragon elephant rock flow?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ren understood that the other party did not want Lu Ren to use the sword.


    Once a weapon is used, Wu Qi, an ordinary sword, may be able to ignore it, but the high-frequency vibration sword in Lu Ren''s hand is an extremely foul thing.


    Lu Ren pulled the corner of his mouth, took off the high frequency vibration sword from his waist, and then put his back behind him under Wu Qi''s complicated and relaxed gaze.


    He hadn''t drastically increased his proficiency for a long time, and the previous Kuishan was a bit unattractive.


    Lu Ren bowed slightly at the waist, and the body under the power armor was stretched and tightly pressed against the inner lining at this moment, even giving Lu Ren a feeling of wearing tights.


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped out, the people around him who had already retreated far away only felt a slight shock under their feet.


    (I¡¯ve been really tired at work recently. I¡¯ll take care of you all. I¡¯ve worked hard to get it out. Thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 169： Step on the opponents head (3000 words)

    oom!


    With the roar of a missile, in an instant burst, Lu Ren''s speed almost broke through the air, breaking the sound barrier, and then the speed dropped rapidly, but still pulled an afterimage in the eyes of others.


    The most important thing in Feng Falcon Fist is speed, and the punching technique is extremely strong, which is unmatched by many punching techniques.


    Fist can penetrate thick muscles and destroy internal organs.


    After the boxing technique has reached the perfect state, his speed has increased to a level that is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Wu Qi roared angrily, but did not step back. As he took a step forward, his body began to swell rapidly. Just like Tie Feng before, he had also cultivated into a free and happy state of ''law, heaven and earth'', like a little giant with a height of more than three meters. high.


    Some martial artists who have never seen the world saw this scene and their eyes almost didn''t pop out. This kind of secret martial arts, which can be called mysterious, has been heard of, but no one has actually seen it.


    The entire land of China is rich in resources, and there are only a dozen or 20 people in a continent who can achieve a complete boxing mastery.


    Even in the North Sanzhou and Yuezhou regions where martial arts are flourishing, this is the case.


    It is also rare to see a real martial arts master who has completed a complete martial arts fight for life and death. Therefore, Lu Ren has become famous, and his name has been heard all over the world of martial arts in the north and south.


    This astonishing change even attracted the eyes of the soldiers around him with live ammunition, with a ghostly expression.


    What is this horse riding?


    Can people become like this?


    Hulk wouldn''t dare to do that!


    Even if Lu Ren saw Tie Feng''s change for the first time, although there wasn''t much change on the surface, he still had the idea of ??a lie, a lie, and a lie.


    In the eyes of others, with Lu Ren''s ''thin'' body type, can he really resist Wu Qi''s attack?


    Bang! ! !


    Between the fists, a faintly visible air ripple swayed in all directions, accompanied by a strong wind.


    The fists, one big and one small, bounced off the moment they collided, and each retreated a few steps.


    Evenly divided, Lu Ren did not suffer in the slightest.


    This scene was so startling that everyone almost squinted their eyes.


    interesting.


    Lu Ren''s eyes are bright, and the feedback from this power armor is quite good. The strength has increased by at least more than 30%. It is a pity that if he exerts his full strength, under the muscle expansion, he can hit more than three times his own in an instant burst. lethality.


    The power armor became a hindrance instead.


    On the other hand, Wu Qi was shocked and angry, his face full of disbelief. He had no idea that his most proud fist would be easily taken by Lu Ren.


    Seems to be evenly matched?


    No, he could clearly feel that Lu Ren was pulling his strength, it was Lu Ren who did it on purpose!


    The opponent''s strength is no less than his.


    Wu Qi''s estimate was wrong. The other party was not a gentle little sheep, but a giant dragon in wolf''s clothing.


    This made him faintly want to retreat, but he knew that the other party would never let him go. If he didn''t beat the other party, he would die here.


    You can only muster your courage, activate your blood, and march on the opponent''s head!


    "Sure enough, there is no vacuous person under the reputation."


    Wu Qi''s low voice sounded, and he raised his head high, and the blue veins that were prominent all over his body began to appear densely and gradually appeared on the surface of his body, like a green python.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced, rushed in front of Lu Ren, and his elbow slammed down on Lu Ren''s head.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t mean to retreat at all. He raised his feet and walked towards Wu Qi''s elbows like a cannon on the ground.


    Once again, Lu Ren took advantage of the situation and crashed into Wu Qi''s arms.


    Wu Qi is also extremely experienced in combat, and when he finds out that it is not good, he suddenly withdraws and retreats.


    From an outsider''s point of view, the contrast is extremely large. Obviously, Wu Qi is more than twice as tall as Lu Ren, but he is beaten by Lu Ren''s slightly petite body.


    The two fists staggered, and each punch has the power to break gold and stone, and each foot can shock everyone in the distance, feeling that their feet are shaking slightly.


    In the end, the power armor mask that Lu Ren was wearing was caught off guard by Wu Qi''s punch.


    Lu Ren stepped back, spread out his arms, and swung his hands like wings, swayed Wu Qiluan''s fist, and then raised his feet to lift Wu Qi''s yin.


    Bang!


    A solid sound, accompanied by the sound of something breaking, echoed around everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, Wu Qi''s face turned purple.


    "It feels...a little pain."


    Li Tiansheng subconsciously stretched out his hand and realized it, then quickly straightened up, his face was quite weird, with some pain, some pain in the balls...


    It feels like my **** have been hammered.


    Not only him, but also the men around him who saw such a violent scene.


    This is too cruel!


    Lu Ren took off his helmet with a cold face, and glanced at the mask that was cracked by Wu Qi''s punch. There were also several cracks in the goggles at this moment.


    It''s not that the mask is not hard, but that the mask absorbed 90% of Wu Qi''s punching power, saving Lu Ren from harm.


    Pity¡­¡­


    This power armor has many functions integrated into the helmet, and now the damage has made Lu Ren quite angry.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wu Qi raised his head tremblingly and looked at Lu Ren who was walking in front of him, a little speechless.


    "Phoenix Falcon, flap your wings!"


    With a light drink, Lu Ren raised his fists, and the lamp burned freely in his mind. With the resonance of his body and mind, his fists pierced through the air in an instant, and the surrounding air seemed to be sucked into his fists by a force of suction.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to see a real phoenix born from the ashes flapping its wings, and the huge wings covered the sky and covered Wu Qi.


    In Wu Qi''s eyes, Lu Ren''s stature was growing suddenly, and his spirit was constantly rising, under the light of harmony.


    With the strength of the ground and the super mountain, the powerful martial artists around him saw that Lu Ren seemed to have really become a giant through the sky.


    Wu Qi grinned, but the pain in his lower body made his face look hideous and twisted.


    Under Lu Ren''s burst of spiritual and physical resonance, and the achievement of physical and mental resonance, Wu Qi, a top martial artist who is a complete boxing master, doesn''t know how.


    He seemed to have forgotten the pain in his lower body and stood up suddenly, his mental will erupted without hesitation at this moment.


    Like a dragon and elephant turning over, shaking the world.


    He stretched out his arms suddenly, and hugged Lu Ren, who was in front of him, like an elephant''s trunk dragging a mountain, and his strength was unparalleled.


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened, and being hugged by such a person who majored in strength and defense would be ugly.


    "You think this will trap me?"


    "Trapped?"


    Wu Qi muttered in a low voice.


    "Don''t you know that the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist method started with the dragon and elephant fighting."


    "Dragon elephant?"


    Lu Ren''s tone was inexplicable.


    "Have you seen?"


    Wu Qi was stunned for a moment, and then roared violently.


    Dragon Elephant Rock Fist, Dragon Elephant turned over!


    Suddenly, the strength of Wu Qi''s waist, abdomen, and thighs was extremely stretched again at this moment, and he hugged and threw Lu Ren with the most terrifying strength and the most powerful body.


    At the moment when Wu Qi''s power was exerted, his feet were sunk into the ground under the force of his waist, abdomen and thighs, and Lu Ren was smashed straight down by him.


    Bang! !


    In an instant, countless earth and rocks splashed like bullets, and the vibration from the ground made everyone in a radius of nearly 50 meters feel that their feet were weak, as if they could not exert any strength.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tiansheng shivered a little.


    "This time, I''m afraid even the steel column can be bent!"


    Lu Ren''s upper body sank deep into the ground, and with him at the center, a spider web-like crack appeared and spread in all directions.


    Wu Qi, who was in a German-style hugging and wrestling posture, slowly let go of Lu Ren.


    Then he stumbled to his feet, his face was pale, he was breathing heavily, his hands stopped, and he stared at Lu Ren, who was motionless.


    The opponent''s movement is too fast, and the speed and movement of the punches are completely beyond his level, and the opponent''s punching power is not weaker than him at all.


    For the perfect control of the body, the use of boxing skills is almost so subtle that it can be called superb.


    If this kind of person finds a chance to hug him without paying some price, the consequences will be disastrous, but this price is really a bit big.


    Even if it''s over this time, he''s still useless.


    "These... should be dead?!"


    Someone in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Then Wu Qi is dead. Lu Ren is a member of the Southwest Security Bureau. The Security Bureau will never let him go. Maybe the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream will be purged."


    The soldiers who saw this scene in the distance all raised their firearms subconsciously ready to fire at any time.


    Wu Qi looked up and looked around with a smile on his face.


    "Do you think that mere guns can be powerful..."


    Before the words could fall, Wu Qi suddenly stopped his voice and stared at Lu Ren, who was motionless.


    Lu Ren''s drooping arm suddenly moved, his hands swayed, and he immediately supported the ground.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "What the hell, does this work?"


    "No, you can climb out intact after suffering such a heavy blow."


    "Didn''t you say that the Feng Falcon Fist of cultivation is agile, so why is there a horizontal practice?"


    When everyone was discussing, Lu Ren stroked the sound of the increase in proficiency in the ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva Taoism system in his mind.


    Because of his previous physique and foundation, he was clearly only at the beginning stage of training. Under this violent crit, he directly advanced to the realm of the first glimpse.


    Lu Ren lowered his head to look at his raised palm, and a strange golden color occasionally flickered between his skin. This was caused by the magnetic field around his body being driven by the operation of the Golden Body Bodhisattva Dao of the Ten Lands.


    The skin is as tough as old cowhide, and even its own fighting ability has invisibly increased several times.


    Wu Qi''s hug was indeed Lu Ren''s initiative to try to pick it up.


    In fact, this was a sure test, and Lu Ren was quite satisfied with the experimental results.


    When the body is attacked, under the immediate feedback of the spirit, the power of the system can instantly act on the body without a gradual improvement process.


    The ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva Way can gradually affect the body because of its powerful spirit.


    With the improvement of proficiency, this instant improvement makes his body strengthen all the time.

 Chapter 170： Step into awareness! (3000 words)

    In other words, this is indeed a kung fu that can become stronger by being beaten, provided that as long as you firmly believe that you can become strong by being beaten.


    Feng Falcon Fist is only a little bit less proficiency to be able to advance to the next level.


    If it goes further, then it is the real sign that he has stepped into the realm of enlightenment.


    The damage suffered by the body began to recover rapidly with the triple recovery of the Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva Way and the Falcon Fist of the Ten Grounds and the first level of the True Phoenix''s Intention.


    With just such a small amount of time, Lu Ren''s internal organs recovered to eight or nine layers from the shock.


    The proficiency prompt sound in his mind swiped frantically at the moment he just suffered a heavy blow, whether it was the proficiency of his physical attributes improved by being attacked, or the proficiency of the ten-place Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Way.


    What surprised him even more was that after entering the Kunlun exotic land, Subhuti, who had been silent for a long time, began to constantly swipe the screen, stimulating his spirit.


    Want to say something?


    but not now.


    Facing Wu Qi''s unbelievable gaze, Lu Ren tilted his neck, and his cervical spine made a series of crisp sounds.


    "So, is the hug and kill in the stream of dragon elephants just something like this?"


    There was a hint of mockery on Lu Ren''s face.


    Of course, strategically despise the enemy and strategically value the enemy.


    In any case, the opponent is a first-class martial artist with a perfect boxing technique, and it cannot be overemphasized, not to mention that the opponent is a practitioner of the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist, and the first-class martial arts brings great bonuses to the martial artist.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    Since Lu Ren stepped into the perfect state of boxing, there has been a state of almost crushing the martial artists of the same level.


    Taking the initiative to pick up the enemy''s hug and kill it can be said to be unscathed, which is enough to show that Lu Ren''s control over his body and spirit completely surpasses that of a martial artist of the same level.


    Whether it is the attributes of the physical and mental extreme peaks, or the realm of boxing.


    As long as he gains a little more proficiency, then he can step into the realm of enlightenment.


    Wu Qi must die!


    Lu Ren would never leave such an unstable factor in this unknown environment.


    And this is also an opportunity for him to go further.


    Almost, almost!


    "This is absolutely impossible!!"


    Wu Qi let out a low roar and rushed towards Lu Ren like a bulldozer. Every time he stepped on the next step, the earth shook and the earth and rocks splashed.


    At this moment, Lu Ren''s mind was extremely peaceful, like a mirror reflecting the surroundings.


    The arguments and exclamations of the people around you can even faintly feel the emotions emanating from the other party.


    Everything around seemed to come alive, breathing freely.


    breathe?


    Yes, just breathe!


    Heaven and earth also breathe.


    From a scientific point of view, then these are the magnetic fields in motion.


    The magnetic field is not a constant layer. The entire planet rotates smoothly under a general magnetic field. The world is a large magnetic field, and the human body is a small magnetic field.


    Lu Ren felt that there was only a layer of thin film left from the initial control of his magnetic field. As long as he pierced it lightly, he would be able to jump over the water and see a wider scenery.


    Burning text


    "I want you to help me practice."


    Seeing Wu Qi who was almost in front of him, Lu Ren confided his words and spread his arms slightly. At this moment, the muscles in his whole body swelled and bulged. Under the powerful blood and oxygen exchange, the muscles in his body swelled extremely, and the power of wearing The armor made an ''overwhelming'' creaking sound.


    When the people present saw this scene, they really felt like a real phoenix rising from the flames, fluttering its wings.


    Breathing and breathing, Falcon Fist, and the Dao of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds seem to have been accommodated as a whole at this moment.


    "Help you practice?!"


    Wu Qi''s expression of mockery just started to appear when he heard a very sharp air explosion.


    The phoenix falcon flutters its wings, closes, phoenix beak!


    At this moment, the two ultimate moves were perfectly combined by Lu Ren, thus bursting out unimaginable lethality.


    The power of the fist is like a cannonball, and the speed of the fist is like thunder.


    Quick, run like thunder!


    Wu Qi didn''t even react, and before he could wrap his arms around Lu Ren again, he felt a pain in his heart, followed by his abdomen, chest, and arms.


    At this moment, Wu Qi, who was more than three meters tall and weighed nearly 600 jins, was beaten by Lu Ren and hung in the air.


    Each punch continued, directly stagnating Wu Qi in mid-air.


    This shocking scene made everyone present feel that their blood was boiling, and at the same time there was some kind of horror in their hearts.


    Too brutal violence, too **** pictures.


    Can manpower really reach such a level?


    When the soldiers stationed on the side saw this scene, they were also extremely shocked.


    They subconsciously looked down at the firearms in their hands. If someone like Lu Ren or Wu Qi attacked them, would they really be able to resist it? !


    Some officers also had countless thoughts in their hearts when they saw this scene.


    If the martial artist has undergone certain special training, then the implementation of special operations missions will be extremely terrifying.


    It''s a pity that almost all those who can reach Wu Qi''s level need to have nothing else in their hearts in order to achieve something.


    Pfft!


    After three seconds, Lu Ren stopped attacking. At this moment, smoke continued to rise from his arms. Due to the violent friction between his fists and the air, he exuded a high temperature, and the pores all over his body were dilated, releasing his body because High temperature caused by strenuous exercise.


    On the ground, Wu Qi''s whole body was covered with clear fist marks, which did not subside for a long time and remained motionless.


    Wu Qi had already been blown away by the penetrating power of Feng Falcon''s boxing technique, and his brain...


    It can be said that if he is dissected now, he will find that his internal organs are almost broken into pieces.


    "Ding, you used the Falcon Fist to kill the enemy, your Falcon Fist proficiency has an epiphany at this moment, the judgment... is generating a data-based derivative idea, your Falcon Fist has been successfully upgraded, and the limit has been successfully broken. , to reach the level of magic skills.


    Obtain the special effects of five levels of rapid attack, five levels of penetration, five levels of lightness, four levels of recovery, four levels of persistence, and three levels of true phoenix meaning. "


    "Ding, you seem to have cultivated Feng Falcon Fist to the apex of your intentions, breaking the limit to the perfect level, and you can''t upgrade any further."


    "Ding, you have broken through the limitations of the human body, your physique and spirit have begun to move in an unknown direction, and the physical and mental dimension attributes have changed."


    "Ding, your breathing technique has been successfully upgraded due to the effect of the upgrade, reaching a slightly minor level, and obtaining special effects, the first level of clarity, the first level of tolerance, and the second level of physical strength."


    "Ding, your light-burning freedom concept is affected by the upgrade and successfully upgraded, reaching the level of familiarity, and obtaining a three-stage explosion of special effects."


    "Ding, your ten-place Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Dao has been successfully upgraded due to the influence of the upgrade. It has reached the level of a small success, and you have obtained special effects for a period of transformation, double body strengthening, double body protection, and flame wisdom."


    "Ding, your basic swordsmanship is affected by the upgrade and successfully upgraded, reaching the level of perfection, and obtaining special effects triple smooth, triple precision, and first special attack."


    A series of system prompts sounded in Lu Ren''s mind.


    But at this moment, his attention was not on the sound of the system, but on his own magnetic field.


    He had never felt that his body was like this.


    When the spirit continues to penetrate into the subtleties, the body continues to enlarge, the spirit continues to extend, and a certain change occurs after reaching the interface of the cell layer. This kind of change at the cell level that can intuitively mobilize oneself is quite amazing.


    Drive, and adjust one''s own cells, this incredible ability can be possessed by humans.


    He now understands why Ji Quanzhen explained that before and after Mingjue are completely two worlds.


    His current state is like a fish wandering in the sea suddenly jumping out of the water, and evolved to give birth to two feet, the fish gills turned into lung breathing, walking on the coast, exploring a whole new world.


    Otherworldly!


    Lu Ren took a deep breath and finally slowly returned to normal from this strange state.


    He glanced at Wu Qi, who had long been lifeless, and then stopped paying too much attention.


    It''s a pity that my power armor was destroyed in this battle before I experienced anything, but Lu Ren didn''t take it off. The most basic kinetic energy system and energy device are still working, just the chest. A lot of scratches and tiny fist marks.


    It''s just that the visor of the helmet is dry and crumbled.


    Then just don''t wear a helmet Although many functions will be missing, the most important sensor capture system can still operate normally, and can play an important role in exoskeleton power armor.


    Not bad.


    As soon as this thought passed by, Lu Ren ignored the surprise and shock of everyone, as if he saw a **** of war.


    Although his heart is dark, he will not show the slightest.


    After showing the electronic information certificate of the members of the Security Bureau, a soldier with a live ammunition took Lu Ren to a temporary rest point converted from a container and left directly.


    Along the way, this little soldier, who was only twenty-two or three years old, looked at Lu Ren with shock, even though his face was tense due to the harsh training he had received.


    Is this the peak of Martial Daoist who has been talking about? It is hard to imagine that the fighting of Martial Daoist who has reached the perfect state of boxing is so terrifying, completely beyond the scope of manpower.


    It has such amazing power.


    After waiting for one person, Lu Ren simply sat on the ground because he was wearing power armor.


    Take two ultra-concentrated nutrition pills and two water cannons from the armored storage box and take them.


    The water cannon is just a private name of the Security Administration Bureau, but it is actually a highly compressed spherical body of water.


    Just because after eating the inside of the stomach, after digesting the outer shell, the water cannon will burst open and fill the stomach, one full of a liter of water.


    There are mild versions, but they don''t add as much.


    As long as the physique is strong to a certain extent, most martial artists, especially those who have completed the boxing skills, will choose this type of water cannon in order to maintain their physique and obtain sufficient nutrients and water, to the point that a single supplement can be maintained for a long time.


    At this moment, his body is undergoing earth-shaking changes. After his physique is broken through, his four-dimensional attributes are growing wildly at this moment.

 Chapter 171： along the way

    Even because there are enough nutrients, he is entering an ultra-high-speed enhancement period under the continuous promotion of the system. Every time he breathes, he is one point stronger than before.


    Right now, he can clearly feel the difference between not setting foot in Mingjue, and after Mingjue, it is completely an underground and a heaven.


    Fish Leaping Dragon Gate!


    But so.


    After Feng Falcon''s fist broke the limit and was promoted to the real top perfection state, the boxing technique has no progress.


    If you want to go further, then you can only practice the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Way of the Ten Grounds.


    This is a spiritual and physical practice.


    But for Lu Ren, because he has the foundation of Feng Falcon Fist, and the idea of ??the Golden Body Bodhisattva is very high, according to the final description, he can go straight to the realm of Tathagata Bodhisattva, and he will have incredible power at that time.


    According to the ancient way of practice, the standard of Luren in this realm is now.


    He has already entered the ranks of land gods, Arhats and Bodhisattvas.


    It''s hard to pass the pass, and the road ahead is long and bright.


    Now, he is already vast.


    And what bothered him the most was that one of the items on the Golden Body Bodhisattva path in the proficiency panel was a change of state, which made him quite concerned.


    "Properties Panel."


    Lu Ren thought silently in his heart.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Physique: 1st order and 1st level (11731/59950)


    Spirit: 1st order and 1st level (39700/59950)


    Skill:


    Basic swordsmanship (13799/40524, additional attributes: [Triple Stability, Triple Accuracy, First Special Attack]


    Phoenix Falcon Fist (Fantastic Skill?????/?????) Additional attributes: [Five-level quick attack, five-level penetration, five-level light body, four-level recovery, four-level persistence, three-level true phoenix meaning]


    Burning the lamp freely (670/15748 with ease) attribute additional: [Body and mind resonance, three bursts]


    Ten Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Road (slightly small into 1999/8520 additional attributes [change a paragraph, double strong body, double body protection, flame wisdom]


    Firearms (slightly small into 662/6520)


    Passive skill:


    Breathing and breathing technique (slightly small into 790/8520) additional attributes: [first level of clarity, first level of tolerance, second level of physical strength]


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 0"


    After enlightenment, one''s four-dimensional attributes have completely changed, and this level marked one''s own transcendence.


    What made him feel exaggerated the most was that the additional attributes carried by the Phoenix Falcon Fist were quite astonishing. The Phoenix Falcon Fist of the level of magic had already reached the top of the boxing concept.


    Even if the founder of Feng Falcon Boxing approached Lu Ren, he would not dare to say that Feng Falcon Boxing can understand more than Lu Ren.


    From the side, the system is really abnormal, and it can automatically supplement and correct the imperfections in boxing.


    But the change in him was even more astonishing.


    His cellular activity is more than five times that of the previous one, and such all-round strengthening has made his body completely surpass the limit state of the peak of human beings, and it is rapidly strengthening.


    Muscles are becoming like high-carbon nanofibers, which are extremely tough and strong at the same time. When one muscle fiber is taken out individually, it seems to be like the current super alloy steel rope, which can withstand extremely powerful pressure.


    The changes between the internal organs also go hand in hand. It seems that he is no longer satisfied with the limited way of obtaining air and oxygen from the nostrils. The pores on his body are all involved in the work of breathing and breathing. At the film, a layer of filtering mesh is grown, which can block the impurities from the outside, and vibrate spontaneously with the overall operation of the body to shake out the impeded impurities.


    The heart seems to have really become the engine of the supercar, and the power of the telescopic room can easily smash a person''s hand into a smashed fracture.


    More powerful digestion.


    Faster secretion of various hormones to help the body participate in better functioning.


    The detoxification and filtration of the liver and kidney has reached a whole new level. Even if Lu Ren does not sleep for a month, he can still maintain sufficient vitality.


    The skeleton seems to be similar to that of a martial artist who practiced the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist method. Under the mental perception, his bones are round and jade white, and in the case of extremely hard texture, they are even more amazingly tough.


    It seems that he can easily achieve the ability of ''the law of heaven and earth''. While maintaining his agility and no change, he can start to grow his body, and thus gain powerful strength.


    What bothers him most is that his ribs are changing, and the two rows of ribs continue to grow bones, filling the gaps between the ribs, connecting them, and then forming a piece, and the muscles are more like twisting each other. Extremely powerful explosive.


    The shoulder and neck muscles actually grew apart from a bone, and slowly connected to a cervical vertebra at the neck. With such a stable triangle, his fighting ability could rise to a very high level.


    This is the power brought about by the transformation of the ten-ground Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva''s way.


    At this moment, he has the confidence to hammer Wu Qi to death with one punch.


    If you take an X-ray of Lu Ren today, you can see that the bones in his body have completely changed.


    After resting quietly for nearly ten hours, Lu Ren slowly woke up and walked out of the temporary resting place. After replenishing the supplies nearby, he went straight to the depths.


    The place where Li Ziqing disappeared and the proven map have been imprinted in his mind, and there is an exit on the ground behind the cemetery.


    The trees in the entire underground forest are almost as tall as peaks, growing on top of the dome, and seem to spread to the ground.


    The underground world is extremely large, and because of the existence of special particle pulses in the air, drones cannot be used at all.


    But through the simplest high-extended periscope observation, the entire underground area is wide, with a radius of more than 300 kilometers.


    And since he walked more and more towards the huge forest of trees, a smooth road has been corrected along the way. Although the power of modern thermal weapons is slightly reduced due to the burst of gunpowder, it is still considered harmless, and it only needs to change some ratios. Adjust the power to be more or less bad.


    It''s just that more sophisticated electronic components can''t be used in this environment at all. These complex pulsed particles free in the air can corrode rapidly, making them unable to work.


    However, the army stationed along the road has no shortage of heavy firepower assumptions.


    According to the data, this road was completely swept out with heavy firepower. Two years ago, when the wasteland was reclaimed, it encountered a beast tide, and many people died unexpectedly at that time.


    In the end, the relatively old-fashioned heavy firepower was urgently invoked, and all the beast hordes that came in were wiped out by clearing the inventory.


    Lu Ren has seen the pictures of these beast tides, and the appearance of some creatures is very similar to some mythical creatures in the Shanhaijing.


    But the assumed heavy firepower and old-fashioned cars along the way are already in normal operation, always on guard against the beast tide rushing out of the forest again.


    As he got closer to the forest, Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly. After all, he found a nearby military garrison. After showing his identity information, he found a place to sit at will.


    (Hey, hey, I can''t think of it, I have another chapter! Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 172： Subhuti called you (3000 words)

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    Subhuti was frantically stimulating his spirit again, and the system''s spirit prompts were constantly refreshing the screen.


    "Ding, you suffered from Subhuti''s mental attack. The system determined that it automatically blocked the opponent from taking the house. Your spirit seems to have become a little tougher, and your mental proficiency has improved."


    "Ding, you suffer..."


    Lu Ren talked a bit, this way of perseverance and perseverance of Subhuti to greet him is really unique. What I have to say is that even if he sets foot in Mingjue, Subhuti can still effectively improve his spiritual proficiency.


    It''s just because he didn''t take care of him for a long time, it took a few minutes for the other party to improve from the first ten times a second.


    Lu Ren''s mental will sank, and the light of the light of freedom naturally lights up, illuminating his spiritual body. In the darkness of the deep sea, the lights are bright, like a constantly lit oil lamp, constant and never extinguished.


    As the spirit continues to fall, it goes deep into the depths of my heart.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a moment, maybe a day, Lu Ren felt as if he had crossed a certain boundary and reached a subtle place. This place seemed to be huge, and it seemed to be extremely small, in a paradoxical situation.


    Only by keeping your spiritual mind in a mysterious state can you find it.


    Daoists call it the inner scene, the place in the midst of Buddhism.


    If the spirit is not strong to a certain level, if the spirit breaks through the limit, reaches the level of enlightenment, and the mind reaches the level of harmony and unobstructed, the interior scene will not be able to be felt at all.


    At that time, Ksitigarbha once said that he practiced deeply in the state of meditation, which is a spiritual state, a strange state hidden in the depths of the soul.


    This is how you can feel in the deepest state of your heart.


    This is a kind of spiritual realm, and through this spiritual realm, it enters a paradoxical place.


    But from Lu Ren''s current point of view, this interior scene is based on a special mental state to perceive the most special point in the depths of his heart, which seems to be actual existence, but because of the problem of dimensions, people''s perspective A new angle to analyze one''s own spiritual will, thus extending to some unknown point.


    No wonder Taoists say that in the realm of Yuan Ying, one needs to give up the original concept, such as the heart of a child, to observe a whole new world.


    Perhaps consciousness was born here, the soul was conceived from it, and now it is just a return.


    This is a return to basics in another sense.


    It seems like a long time, and it seems like just a moment.


    After a long time, Lu Ren came to this most mysterious place in his heart by his own strength alone.


    Looking at Subhuti, who was firmly bound by the chains of aura, and seeing that his expression was slightly sluggish, Lu Ren couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "It seems that you have been very haggard recently, Master."


    Subhuti opened his mouth silently, only then did Lu Ren react. Subhuti had blocked the mute before, so that the other party could only try to talk to Lu Ren by stealing the house.


    My mind moved slightly, as if the entire interior of the silent movie was revived, with all kinds of unspeakable meanings appearing, and the silent and silent world appeared alive.


    Although it is still silent, it is not as ''silent'' as before.


    When Subhuti saw this, his eyes were amazed, and he smiled and said, "The Taoist friend has amazing understanding, how long has it been, and you have stepped from the state of perfect boxing to the state of enlightenment. You are only under thirty years old, right?"


    "About thirty."


    Indeed, he almost encountered the system when he was less than twenty-six years old. Now, in less than three or four years, he has already stepped into the realm of enlightenment.


    Such a shocking entry, if the facts are really spread out, I am afraid there will be a large group of people who want to invite him eagerly as a guest.


    Maybe it''s a research institute, maybe it''s a martial arts institute.


    Always have to choose one.


    "I think even if Sakyamuni is alive, he can''t compare to you."


    "I also think so."


    Lu Ren''s face was as usual, and the answer of course made Subhuti''s smiling face stagnate slightly.


    Just kidding, I''m super good, okay?


    Since I came into contact with Jizo, I have also treated these myths and legends as usual.


    The other party is also a human being, but it is only because of his extraordinary talent that he has reached a height unimaginable by ordinary people, and the evolution of his mind and body has surpassed that of ordinary people.


    This made him how to answer, which completely broke his somewhat peaceful mind at this time.


    Looking at Subhuti''s face showing a few traces of grimness and distortion, Lu Ren joked, "Do you think you are a demon or a Buddha?"


    Subhuti''s expression returned to calm.


    "Whether it is a Buddha or a devil, the Buddha and the devil only have one thought, and the reasoning is different."


    After a pause, he finally said the purpose of calling Lu Ren, with a look of hope and hope.


    "Have you entered Kunlun?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "How did you know?"


    Seeing that Luren didn''t deny it, Subhuti still didn''t understand, so he guessed right.


    "Because the environment has changed, the whole world seems to have loosened its shackles, don''t you feel it? This is the world suitable for our cultivation!


    Kunlun, this is a wonderland! "


    Subhuti''s tone was a little excited.


    "Back then, in order to seek immortality, the First Emperor dispatched alchemist Xu Fu to search for three mountains overseas. After Xu Fu found Penglai, he collected the essence of nine days, and the essence of the Nether was refined into a pot of longevity elixir to escape far away.


    When the first emperor learned that he was furious, he immediately dispatched Meng Tian to lead a large army to hunt him down.


    Here, is the real fairy world! "


    Lu Ren was slightly shocked, I am afraid that this Kunlun exotic land is more mysterious than he imagined.


    When the multiverse begins to connect with the real world, the other worlds that have had the closest contact will become the first batch of connecters.


    Perhaps the ancients have been in this world for a long time.


    So what is in it? These ancient people are flocking to it. Did immortal people really appear in the ancient years? !


    Having said that, Subhuti looked straight at Lu Ren.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, I share with you the peerless true power after enlightenment, which can lead directly to the Tathagata level. It was realized by Venerable Shakyamuni after he wandered into Taixu back then, and it is the true power of enlightenment level."


    "What about the request?"


    Lu Ren felt a slight movement in his heart, but he didn''t want to refuse, and was even a little eager. He was very vague about the road after Mingjue. Without the experience of his predecessors, everything could only cross the river by feeling the stones.


    As Ji Quanzhen said, everything after Mingjue needs to rely on himself to go through it step by step.


    He is also a traveler.


    But this is only for them. For Lu Ren, if there are many martial arts and martial arts in the realm of awareness as a reference, then he will have a considerable help.


    He wanted to try to see if he could turn these practices into skills, and finally accommodate oneness and turn it into his own true power.


    "Daoyou really won my heart!"


    Subhuti said with a smile on his face, "The only request here is to let me out."


    "You have a soul, no spirit, no body, how can you survive?"


    Lu Ren almost wanted to say that you are just a magnetic field, maybe you will break up when you touch something, why are you jumping here.


    Subhuti said: "It is said that the Kunlun jade is vast and boundless, and the free aura in the heavens and the earth can be gathered and cultivated. Presumably with my ability, I can naturally reunite the skin to seek detachment."


    transcendence...


    still spirit...


    However, with the practice of borrowing and cultivating as a system, detached from the flesh, and as a monk with an eternal spirit, these special pulse particles in the magnetic field air may really be absorbed by this Subhuti for their own use.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but secretly pouted.


    Aren''t you asking for the flesh to be a pink skeleton? Now you start to emphasize the importance of the flesh again.


    Lu Ren, who had always been indifferent on his face, showed a rare sneer at this moment.


    "Master, doesn''t your Buddhism say that the flesh is just a stinky sack? You are not just getting out of the cage and seeking freedom, why do you need that thing?"


    Subhuti still kept a smile on his face.


    "Young fellow Daoist is also an enlightened generation, why do you ask me that?"


    ha? !


    Does this mean he is ignorant?


    Lu Ren was a little upset.


    Immediately, he said indifferently: "Okay, I can let you out. You can tell me about the martial arts of the realm of enlightenment first."


    Subhuti said, "I think I need to go out first."


    "I have the initiative, you can consider it."


    Lu Ren scoffed at this.


    "You think about it."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Subhuti to say anything else, his spiritual ascension returned to reality but he did not block Subhuti again.


    Cultivation in re-concentration is a kung fu that only qi cultivators focus on. Martial Daoists are still honing their spirits and strengthening their bodies.


    But at the end, Lu Ren faintly felt that he still had to go to Dingjing.


    This old guy has to be hanged, or his nose will be pierced.


    He opened his slightly closed eyes and looked at the soldier guarding beside him.


    "Excuse me, how long have I closed my eyes?"


    The soldier who looked quite old but actually very young was stunned when he heard the words, scratched his head and said, "Comrade, have you closed your eyes?"


    Then he hesitated slightly: "Maybe it''s about a second."


    "thanks."


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, and he talked with Subhuti''s interior scene for at least ten minutes.


    The mind has an unimaginable speed.


    A lot of thoughts can flash through in an instant, but I didn''t expect that the blink of an eye would be silent for so long in the interior.


    He finally understood a little bit, what was the test for the follow-up path of practicing Qi and Mingjue?


    If there is no interior scene, where will there be enough time to deduce the path of cultivation.


    But what about the martial arts masters who take the extreme physique, do they also go in this direction?


    I''m afraid not.


    From the ride to the final checkpoint, it was nearly 200 kilometers away from the exit, and there were a lot of vehicles on the way. Obviously, in these short two years, Huaxia put a lot of effort into it.


    No wonder Xiao Chen said that targeting the special pulse particles in the Kunlun Domain will soon be able to prepare targeted weapons of war.


    Due to the identity of the Security Bureau, the officer guarding the checkpoint who was about to leave the checkpoint couldn''t help but say something.


    "Comrade, it is more dangerous to go inside. I am afraid that you will need to fight alone. Do you have enough supplies?"

 Chapter 173： The corpse forest (3000 words)

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    Lu Ren touched the assault rifle on his back, as well as the elixir of the black magic double gun, the high-frequency vibration sword with a waist down, some high-concentration sticky bombs, and enough for him to use ultra-high-concentrated nutritional pills and ol.


    This is enough for him to live in it for a long time.


    If it doesn''t come out by then, you have to consider whether there is a big problem.


    The purpose of this trip was to confirm Li Ziqing. After knowing the area where the other party disappeared, the goal was very clear.


    "Thanks, enough."


    After leaving the checkpoint, Lu Ren''s speed was no longer reserved, and the 50 kilometers radiating from the checkpoint were basically cleaned up by the Chinese military.


    Riding the motorcycle authorized in the level roared all the way, Lu Ren went straight to the depths of the forest full of towering trees at the end. After seeing the stone statues along the way, and the one that had been bombarded by missile cannons, there was only one left. The entrance to the mountain wall of a half huge stone gate.


    There are many martial arts masters who are rectifying here, and a small camp has been formed.


    And the broken half door, people come in and out in no time.


    It''s just that some top martial artists with complete boxing skills came out from the inside, but their faces were solemn, not as relaxed as those of the second-class martial artists.


    This gigantic stone gate is probably not 20 meters high and five meters thick, and the steps to enter it are like a mountain climbing.


    With the manpower at that time, how was it built? !


    Lu Ren was slightly shocked.


    "Ding, you seem to have discovered some historical secrets."


    The system prompt sounded in his mind in real time.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, the pattern of flowers, birds and fish on the stone gate, splendid rivers and mountains, are very similar to the traces of the pre-Qin period.


    Subhuti came out and saw Shimen suddenly.


    "Even after death, I want to be the lord of the Heavenly Palace. Without the fate of an emperor, I want to ascend to heaven after death. Older Xu Fu is not small."


    Speaking of which, Subhuti sneered again and again, as if he had discovered that someone was actually doing such a whimsical thing.


    Lu Ren looked moved.


    "You mean, this is Xu Fu''s tomb?!"


    "Of course, I thought that what Xu Fu said when he and I had a relationship with me was just an imaginary. I didn''t expect him to actually do this."


    "How was this place built?" Lu Ren was puzzled.


    Subhuti replied: "It should be a master of clear awareness who has cultivated to the realm of the sun god, and used his qi to control some creatures in the forest and create them."


    After a pause, he said with unspeakable words: "At that time, Xu Fu deceived the first emperor''s army of 100,000 people, and I''m afraid they will all be filled here."


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and ignored the gazes of the surrounding martial artists looking at him. As soon as he stepped into the stone gate, his heart was shocked.


    Between the sights, the one-day palace is suspended in the air, the palace is continuous, the white jade railings, the Lingtai attic can be seen everywhere, and the main hall of the Tiangong formed by the central axis even faintly reveals some auspiciousness.


    This is¡­


    Lu Ren immediately discovered that these were illusions that were distorted by magnetic fields and materialized, and the real scene made him feel cold.


    Subhuti also sighed repeatedly when he saw this: "If this tomb was not in the Kunlun Region, it would have been excavated long ago, and there would be no room for him to hatch here."


    "incubation?"


    "You can see that there are tens of thousands of pearls emitting shimmering light on the top of the sky, forming the momentum of Zhou Tianxing Dou Gathering Heaven and Earth, and the silver mercury below turns into a galloping river flowing, guarding the Tiangong from all directions."


    Subhuti''s tone was a little fanatical.


    "Xu Fu, ah, Xu Fu, you really made such a big battle for you to do it, but you are not lightly hurting the First Emperor."


    This place wants to be excavated and built by himself, even if Xu Fu is exhausted to death, there is no way to do it. Xu Fu is definitely the first emperor of the pit, and instructed a large number of Rauf and sergeants to build it.


    "Believe it or not, in this land of ten thousand rivers, I am afraid that at least one hundred thousand bones are buried, and there are piles of bones of countless alien beasts. This is the fire that ignites this situation, and gathers the energy of ten thousand souls to make one person!"


    Lu Ren lit the lamp naturally and naturally, his eyebrows swelled slightly, shattering the illusion caused by the change of the magnetic field in front of him, and he saw an extremely terrifying scene.


    This magnificent Tiangong has turned into a barren mound, and the Wanhe River below has become a road piled up with white bones. Above the head is a sky lantern made of unknown oil, which is so constantly and permanently lit.


    And the suspended ladder in front of it is just a loose suspension bridge made of white bones.


    The palace that day was actually a house made of rotting flesh and blood.


    This extremely terrifying scene made Lu Ren''s heart agitated, and it was almost impossible for him to restrain himself!


    It really is like a skeleton, and the bones are like a forest. The dry and rotten hair has become a felt, and it is unknown whether it is the flesh of a human or a beast that has rotted into mud and dust, and has been made into a palace attic.


    The corpse is full of blood, and the stench is unpleasant, almost nauseating.


    "Ding, you have suffered a severe visual impact, your spirit has been stimulated, and it has increased faintly."


    Lu Ren''s face was quite ugly, how dare he, how dare he.


    He even used people as his sustenance and sacrificed countless people''s lives, so that he could gain the opportunity to ascend to heaven.


    Subhuti even complimented him on this. Although he thought that Xu Fu was imaginative, he had great perseverance and courage.


    When the surrounding qi was removed by Lu Ren''s spirit and turned into the most real scene, all the darkness and cruelty were revealed in front of him without the slightest concealment in the system of fake and self-cultivation in ancient times.


    For a long time, Lu Ren was full of killing intent.


    "You cultivators who specialize in spirituality in order to master the qi of all things should be killed!"


    I wonder if Ji Quanzhen was practicing like this? !


    Subhuti was a little puzzled.


    "You are already extraordinary, and if you want to go further, you need to use all things as fuelwood to ignite the way forward, otherwise what is detachment?"


    Lu Ren sneered, and did not want to argue with Subhuti. The other party was a Buddhist practitioner. Although the Buddha was an old man, he had never lost the skill of debating and wanted to defend himself. Lu Ren admitted that he was incapable of doing so.


    He only needs to strengthen his inner thoughts, and why should he say more to the other party.


    Seeing that Luren did not speak, Subhuti did not speak too much, and the ways are different and do not conspire.


    He just complimented.


    "This corpse forest is so exquisitely arranged that it gathers and stores all the qi emanating from the living beings, such as nutrient delivery. If it goes on for thousands of years, then Mr. Xu Fu is afraid that he has achieved great luck!"


    Lu Ren was silent, and his eyes were like eagles, and he saw that there were also scattered martial artists exploring, and there were disputes, and fierce fights broke out for a dry and white head.


    What surprised him was that the four military personnel in power armor seemed to have seen through the place and were slowly assuming some devices that seemed to be heavy artillery.


    The heavy artillery aimed at the meat room in the center?


    Why only now for this?


    Lu Ren thought for a while, hesitated for a while, and finally put aside the idea of ??asking in the past for a while, and now it is better to find Li Ziqing.


    It is necessary to cross this ''Heavenly Palace'' and go deeper. A road has been carved out of the rock wall, leading directly to the back of the Heavenly Palace. The traces are old and new. Maybe two thousand years ago, Rauf and the sergeant escaped from here. Maybe.


    Seeing that Lu Ren had no nostalgia for this place, Subhuti''s tone was somber.


    "Don''t you want to go into the palace that day and take a look, maybe by taking this, then Xu Fu has condensed a real elixir of life."


    "Elixir of life?"


    Lu Ren sneered: "Even if your Buddha is dead, where is there any elixir of life?"


    Subhuti was silent for a long time, and seemed to not speak anymore.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but sneer again and again.


    It was the first time he had such a big mood swing on his face.


    "Xu Fu..."


    Lu Ren stared at the huge meat room in the center, and he could feel that there was an extremely dangerous gas in the deep sleep.


    Not yet, wait till you come back.


    Without saying a word all the way, Lu Ren directly bypassed the so-called ''Heavenly Palace'' from the side and ran towards the innermost place.


    The huge magnetic field here is entangled everywhere. If you really look at it according to Subhuti, you may be assimilated by these magnetic fields and become one of those bones.


    It needs to be blown up and the magnetic field interrupted.


    I''m afraid Xu Fu did not expect that two thousand years later, manpower can really destroy the world.


    Seeing that Lu Ren had no intention of the past, Subhuti sighed and stopped speaking, knowing that if he said more, he might be forcibly suppressed by Lu Ren.


    gallop all the way.


    Go straight to the back of the Tiangong.


    Lu Ren saw a huge hole that had been dug out. The hole was inclined upwards more than 20 degrees.


    And standing here made him feel the slightest breeze.


    This is the air outlet, which means that this place leads to the outside world.


    Lu Ren''s expression shook slightly, and after confirming that there was no discrepancy in the information given by the Security Bureau, he quickly walked through the cave.


    What surprised him most was that along the way, he encountered a group of people who had entered the Kunlun exotic land.


    Li Tiansheng, who had a slack waist and a long knife, was standing there.


    A group of people were shocked when they found Lu Ren, who was flying from the rear. Knowing that he was suddenly a top master of boxing, he even bluntly resisted Wu Qi and smashed the opponent to death.


    Such fierce people can''t afford to offend them.


    Li Tiansheng was a little excited and waved quickly.


    "Big brother..."


    Lu Ren''s speed did not decrease, and after glancing at him a little, he walked away.


    Li Tiansheng, whose hand was in the air, looked slightly sluggish, a little embarrassed.


    After others saw it, they were silent for a while, and after making sure they couldn''t see Lu Ren''s back, someone laughed.


    "Haha, Li Tiansheng, you''re going to have a dirty nose, I know how such a master will care about you!"


    Li Tiansheng blushed suddenly, turned his head and roared: "You know the shit, if the masters of this kind of boxing are in a better mood and say something to guide them, why are you still burning here!"


    Everyone is silent, after all, this is also a fact.


    Speaking of this, Li Tiansheng said a little sadly: "If it weren''t for those masters in the genre who have completed their martial arts, one by one, like 258,000, how could I have taken over the exploration mission of the Security Bureau! This mortality rate is very high. !"


    The crowd was silent again, and these words were really disturbing.


    Although the Kunlun Domain has been repeatedly demonstrated and checked by the Space Monitoring Center, it is determined that it is permanently solidified, but after all, there is no sense of security.

 Chapter 174： Kunlun Exotic (3000 words)

    Not to mention the casualties of those Martial Daoists who were in the sharp knife squad when they were just reclaiming the underground space for hundreds of miles.


    Although there are indeed a lot of characters in it, everyone is living in a peaceful era after all, and where can they come in if they can live leisurely.


    Most of the people who can come in are just to give it a try and have ideas.


    After a while, someone in the team spoke.


    "Have you seen that one, he has a semi-automatic rifle and a pistol on him."


    "Ah? Then he doesn''t know that if the martial artist''s will is not pure about his own boxing, there is no way to realize the true meaning of boxing, so as to go further."


    It must be known that the top martial artists who want to achieve the perfect state of boxing, in order to keep their spirit pure and in order to go further, need to maintain the courage to be brave and diligent.


    And modern hot weapons always give people a sense of security.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and finally, Li Tiansheng emphasized.


    "Did you have selective amnesia? The other party is a boxer who has completed his martial arts."


    Everyone was speechless again.


    "Is this era changing too fast, who can tell me that people who believe in guns can still reach the perfect state of boxing!"


    ...


    ...


    Lu Ren galloped all the way without any rest. With his current incomparable physical strength, even if he kept running with all his strength, he could keep running for three days and three nights without rest, and he could still maintain his vitality.


    small book booth


    This hole should have been drilled with a large earth drilling machine. I don''t know how Huaxia''s engineering team avoided the ''Heavenly Palace'' and transported the large construction machinery here.


    Why not immediately destroy the Tiangong arranged by Xu Fu? This is a question.


    I''m afraid it''s waiting for something.


    The elixir of longevity mentioned by Subhuti?


    No, not so, probably because of the terrain arranged by Xu Fu.


    In that meat room, I don''t know if it was really Xu Fu from the pre-Qin period.


    Although he can clearly feel that there is a huge and restrained spiritual will in the silence inside, it seems to be in a state of dormancy.


    Just like Jizo, through some means, the spirit of continuing oneself will not be dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Such a big battle, such a terrifying magnetic field, I am afraid that only the masters of the realm of consciousness would dare to set foot on it.


    It''s a pity that if Jiang Baihu in the west was not trying to deter foreign countries, he couldn''t act rashly under the involvement of all parties, otherwise it should have been resolved long ago.


    In the face of the same class of qi trainers, the system martial artist does not say that it is crushed, but it is definitely at a great advantage. Their own spiritual cohesion is like a diamond, and basically they will not be beaten by the qi trainers of the same class. control.


    But Xu Fu used thousands of souls as fuelwood and as food to ignite himself. Such a shocking corpse forest has been brought out, which is enough to see how crazy some qi cultivators can do in order to go further.


    He did not even rule out whether Subhuti did something similar when he was alive.


    He had already sentenced Subhuti to death, just based on his attitude towards Shi Tuolin.


    That is, Lu Ren, one step into the realm of enlightenment, so that he can see the truth of the heavenly palace clearly, even a martial artist with a complete boxing technique, I am afraid he can only feel a general hell-like scene.


    This is a heavenly palace transformed by a magnetic field, and it is actually a huge corpse forest.


    Lu Ren also wanted to understand why the military would pay a huge price to let the elites wearing full-coverage power armor come in to perform this task.


    Looking at the bright spot in front of him, Lu Ren was excited.


    The system had reminded that the Kunlun Domain was vast and boundless, but he wanted to see how big the Kunlun Domain was.


    As the light at the entrance of the cave became brighter and bigger, Lu Ren finally stepped out in one step, and his expression suddenly changed when he rushed out of the cave.


    This is actually a place in mid-air that can''t reach the sky or the ground.


    Under the cover of Mad''s sight, the interlacing of light and darkness is too strong, and this place turns out to be a cliff!


    Rush too hard!


    Before he could glance around, Lu Ren was stunned when he saw some people stationed at the side seeing him jumping out of the hole.


    Lu Ren twisted and twisted in mid-air, he just created a bit of strength out of thin air, twisted his body and stretched out his hand to penetrate the rock wall, and then gently supported his hand. It landed softly like a feather.


    Such a light-hearted scene surprised the people who were temporarily stationed here.


    Here comes a master!


    Lu Ren looked around and saw that this place was just a small natural platform, which was then built by a group of explorers into a temporary bonfire place for rest.


    It seems that China is indeed planning to open up this Kunlun exotic area for exploration. If ordinary people are allowed to integrate the army and push it horizontally, I am afraid they will pay a considerable price.


    Although modern heavy firepower weapons are powerful, God knows how vast this boundless forest is, and how many threats there are in it.


    You can''t drop the nuclear bombs one by one.


    Then you don''t have to develop the resources of this new world, you can play with destruction.


    There are many people who look quite miserable, and their bodies are stained with blood.


    He shifted his gaze and finally looked into the distance.


    The place where Lu Ren was standing was in the middle of a peak that was soaring into the sky.


    And at the foot are the cliffs that can be called almost ten thousand feet, and there are countless strange peaks standing not far away, and the mountains are stacked on top of each other.


    There are more birds flying above the nine heavens, piercing the clouds and breaking the fog.


    There are even more strange creatures howling on the ground, their voices piercing through golden cracks and reaching the sky.


    All of them revealed an extremely wild atmosphere.


    This boundless land is a new land that has never been excavated by anyone!


    What surprised him most was that the ground should be slightly curved from here, but from here, it already felt flat and boundless.


    You know how vast the world is.


    After a long time, Lu Ren withdrew his gaze, immediately raised his brows, and then walked towards the crowd gathered together.


    "Hey, this is not Captain Chen Daoli of the third team, and all the colleagues. It''s been so long since we haven''t seen him. How can you be like this? Look at what you''ve created on your body, it''s so dirty."


    There was a smile on Lu Ren''s face. It was rare for him to not pretend to be indifferent when he met acquaintances in this place. When he met colleagues from the Security Bureau, he really felt kinder. Although he had flattened him before, it was all in the past. correct, right.


    To be human is to look forward.


    However, the smile revealed by Lu Ren, who has maintained the image of a cold-faced man for a long time, was like a smiling tiger in the eyes of everyone in the Security Bureau, which made people shudder.


    Chen Daoli''s heart trembled slightly when he saw this. He forced his exhausted body to stand in front of the three team members.


    "Lu Ren, what do you want to do?"


    "What? I''m just saying hello to some of my unfriendly colleagues."


    Seeing Lu Ren long walking, his posture was as high as a dragon, and a female member of the third team almost cried.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but stop when he heard the words, a little puzzled.


    He took a closer look at the frightened face of the other party, where he still didn''t understand that the other party was afraid of himself.


    This is the sequelae caused by pretending too much...


    The smile on Lu Ren''s face gradually disappeared, and in the eyes of the three team members, Lu Ren seemed to tear off the last hypocritical face and turn into an evil beast.


    "Hmph, boring."


    Lu Ren could only say something dryly, then turned to leave, paused, then turned his head and said calmly.


    "If you need any support, you can call the Security Bureau''s internal rescue code."


    With that, he raised the wrist-type LCD communication device on his arm.


    After all, it is not an enemy of life and death. Although there are festivals, it is only a battle of wills. At that time, he will use his fist to say that these people''s teeth will be knocked off.


    The main reason is that it''s really boring to beat these little ones, and you can''t gain proficiency. You can beat those old guys after worshiping the mountain.


    Seeing this, Chen Daoli hesitated for a while, and finally said, "About three days ago, in the southeast direction below, I met Li Ziqing and had a face-to-face with him. His whereabouts were very urgent, and I didn''t have time to contact him."


    Lu Ren waved his hand: "I will remember very important information Pulling on the steel rope that was falling straight down the cliff, Lu Ren nodded slightly to the military personnel.


    "thanks."


    After saying that, he pulled the steel rope with one hand and quickly fell.


    Although the power armor he wears has power jets, this high power output is very energy-intensive, and it can be used less when there is no follow-up supply.


    After a full ten minutes, Lu Ren, who was falling rapidly, saw that the road below continued to enlarge in his sight.


    What bothered him the most was that after leaving the cave, the number of strange particles gathered in each breath of his breathing technique was far more than twice that of before.


    When such strange particles are incorporated into the body, it is not only enhancing his physical physique, but also mental toughness.


    What surprised him even more was that his supply of food, with the inflow of these strange particles, seemed to allow his body to obtain certain nutrients from another channel to maintain his physical vitality.


    But where did it come from.


    Lu Ren had a hunch that this might be the next direction for the Martial Daoist of the enlightened realm to move forward. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to rely on external food to supplement his amazing physique and make progress.


    The first thing he figured out was where the particle came from.


    It''s very strange, it seems to appear in his own body out of thin air, and then merge into his own body.


    If it wasn''t for his breathing technique, he wouldn''t be able to perceive these things at all.


    The increase brought by this world to his breathing technique made him understand that the Kunlun Region might have a secret that would benefit him a lot.


    Pfft!


    During the landing, the heavy weight plus the weight of the armor made him step into two deep pits on the ground.


    Gathering at the bottom of the cliff, the scattered people could not help but listen to the sound.

 Chapter 175： The old general who raised the flag (3000 words)

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    They are all very powerful martial artists with first-class strength.


    Due to the initial control of his own magnetic field changes, he can clearly perceive the existence of two martial arts masters with a perfect boxing technique here.


    snort!


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, and he ignored the crowd. He stepped out, and people were already running away in the dense forest in the southeast direction.


    Xiao Chen has already given him the details of the encounters in the Kunlun Domain. There are many strange creatures in it, and the slightest carelessness will kill people.


    Although the trees here are not as tall as the ones in Xu Fu''s tomb that seem to be cultivated, they can also see hundreds of years old trees at will.


    The branches and leaves of the towering trees are almost obscured from the light.


    The days here are quite long and the nights are equal.


    It will take about a month for the day and night to alternate.


    Under the dark night, it seems that some very strange things will happen, and the Security Bureau has already encountered very strange things.


    Day, and night, are completely two worlds.


    At this moment, Lu Ren had already pulled out the high-frequency vibration sword from the scabbard. Although the high-frequency vibration was not activated, he could do a lot with the sharpness of the weapon alone.


    With a light wave of his hand, a ''snake'' creature quietly wrapped around the treetops above his head, with strange patterns all over his body, suddenly jumped towards Lu Ren, and then was directly split in half by Lu Ren with great precision.


    Subhuti spoke slightly.


    "Fellow Daoist, you can expand your qi a little, slowly contact the heaven and earth, and keep your qi out of line, you can block these poisonous insects, snakes and ants."


    Lu Ren understood, and when his mind moved slightly, his magnetic field began to slowly spread around three meters around his body like a sphere.


    Under such dispersal and gathering, he can clearly feel the existence of large or small magnetic fields around him, and the creatures are hidden so that it is difficult to see. This seems to be another perspective of observing the world.


    The snakes, worms, ants and ants around him were madly dispersed, and they didn''t dare to take a step closer to him.


    It is a kind of field-like existence.


    Subhuti said: "This is the dojo. The Buddha Tathagata once converted the demon head, but he just let the other party stand in front of him for half an hour, and he was ordained as a monk.


    It should be noted that one person is a field. As long as it is under the influence of your qi, it will be a paradise. "


    This is the power of awareness!


    He once felt in Ji Quanzhen that the other party has an extremely powerful field, turning the entire cave into his own paradise, becoming an immortal dojo.


    The strength of the mind will naturally drive others. Under the control of the magnetic field, if the martial artist practice martial arts around him, the monk will experience the spirit around him, and the progress will be much faster than that in the ordinary environment.


    "I see."


    "Ding, you seem to have some insight into the use of ''qi'', and your proficiency in the ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva has increased a lot."


    "Ding, you seem to have some insight into the use of ''qi'', and your mental proficiency seems to have increased a lot."


    Lu Ren understood clearly in his heart, he retracted the sword and sheathed it. The specially made scabbard could pressurize the savings, and the lethality that erupted at the moment of pulling it out was unimaginable for ordinary people.


    And after the basic swordsmanship has reached perfection, the understanding of kendo is even higher.


    With the fact that he has stepped into the realm of enlightenment now, Lu Ren does not know how terrifying the lethality and destructive power he has when he exerts his full strength.


    Then what if you search for people through the magnetic field.


    Lu Ren asked aloud, "Subhuti, if I use my qi to find someone, can I do it?"


    Subhuti was silent for a while, then said indifferently: "Of course I have the method of locking the soul for thousands of miles, but fellow Daoist, what will you exchange for it?"


    "Your life."


    Lu Ren''s extremely indifferent words made Subhuti''s heart tremble slightly.


    With Lu Ren''s current limit-breaking spiritual realm, it doesn''t take much effort to crush him and completely annihilate him.


    Subhuti was silent for a while, and finally gave a wry smile.


    "I think I, Subhuti, would end up like this."


    Lu Ren felt a little bit of coldness in his heart.


    "If you learn Ksitigarbha, and you will immediately pass away, you may still have some face left."


    He was convinced that the paths of Subhuti and Ksitigarbha after enlightenment were completely different. Ksitigarbha regarded life and death as just practice. Since he couldn''t practice, he could fall into emptiness without any worries or concerns under the perfect state of mind. This is another kind of detachment.


    Jizo is so free and easy when he has found his own way.


    And Subhuti will do whatever it takes to survive, and this unimaginable will to survive allows him to do everything to save his own life.


    Subhuti sighed, and began to tell the secret of a thousand miles of locked souls in detail.


    If the method of locking the soul of a thousand miles is explained by someone who knows it, with just a few simple words, Lu Ren will understand what the true method of locking the soul of a thousand miles is.


    Its original intention is to find the most commonly used object of the other party, preferably something that is carried close to the body, and then use its own magnetic field to pull in, temporarily align its magnetic field, and find clues in the large magnetic field environment of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, although the magnetic fields are separated by thousands of miles, the two are inexplicably connected because of a special mechanism.


    What is the principle?


    Although some don''t know why, Lu Ren understood some of the principles of Feng Shui in the real world.


    The reason is also the concept of magnetic field.


    Find a spot where the magnetic field gathers to bury the ancestors, and when the magnetic field gathers, it will gradually affect the descendants who are connected by blood.


    That''s why the ancestors are buried vertically, and the descendants must have a good laugh.


    But it does make sense.


    "Ding, you have learned how to use it that is beneficial to the mind, and your spiritual proficiency has increased."


    After the system confirmed that there were no loopholes, Lu Ren began to ponder.


    After all, as for Mingjue''s future, he is currently only going through the mud step by step. Although there are ten Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva paths, some small skills in the use of gods and magnetic fields need time to be pondered.


    The ground of flame and wisdom in the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds is the embodiment of a spiritual realm.


    It is the fourth place in the ten places. It is said that the Bodhisattva is diligent in the path and karma, eradicates thoughts and delusions, and his wisdom is blazing like a flame.


    It is the profound practice of the first three places, just because he broke the limit and broke the human body''s limit shackles and entered a new level, because of the system, he made the ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva path straight into a slightly small level, and at the same time he realized the flame. wisely.


    The first three places are the first place of joy, the second place of defilement, and the third place of radiance.


    All are spiritual practice, the realization of the spiritual realm.


    In the first place, you can enter and exit joyfully with the realization of transcendence. In the second place, you should be able to resist the temptation of foreign demons.


    Therefore, from a conceptual point of view, the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva in these ten places is higher and farther than the freedom of burning a lamp.


    But in fact, things are not calculated like this. Lighting the lamp freely shines all over the body, seeing the subtle, seeing the big with the small, the ten-level Mahayana mind illuminates the three thousand realms, and regards the human body as the three thousand great realms. Heaven and earth accept yourself.


    One big and one small should be complementary.


    And what is the deepest bond between him and Li Ziqing, of course, is the Feng Falcon Fist that they practiced together.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren''s will rises, like a real phoenix born from the ashes of the will, carrying the overwhelming fiery aura, and looking down on the sky like a small sun.


    Then slowly control the magnetic field, use the will of the mind as a link, and perform an external lock.


    Rao Yi Subhuti''s vision to see the Feng Falcon Fist that Lu Ren is performing now, can''t help but admire.


    "Being able to cultivate a boxing technique that is only considered a good one to the point where there is no progress and step into Mingjue, fellow Daoist, even if your martial arts talent is seen by Sakyamuni, it will move the heart of accepting disciples."


    Ignoring Subhuti''s flattery, although this girl''s rainbow fart made him feel very dark, but Lu Ren asked himself very clearly what kind of person Subhuti was.


    Subhuti knew that he would not let him go. He was already constantly looking for opportunities, and the terrifying tenacity of his mind made him also take it seriously.


    After a long time, Lu Ren opened his eyes slightly closed and turned his head to look in one direction.


    in that direction.


    Lu Ren''s figure moved, and he leaped out like an arrow from a string.


    Then, with a powerful force, he jumped on the thick branch suddenly, and the thick trunk under the foot of the jump was directly stepped on and exploded, and people almost made a dull whistling sound.


    With such a high-intensity leap, Lu Ren persisted for more than six hours before stopping.


    His breathing was a little short, and his body heated up rapidly due to the exchange of a large amount of gas and oxygen, like a burning statue that was about to turn the furnace wall red The power armor on his body also felt It is a crazy drive cooling module, which sprays hot air from the gap of the armor.


    The flowers and plants under his feet quickly withered due to the high temperature.


    In six hours, Lu Ren had already traveled thousands of kilometers.


    But he still felt very energetic.


    After swallowing two ultra-concentrated nutritional pills and a water cannon to recover his strength, Lu Ren straightened up and stared at a thin man leaning on the edge of a big tree.


    In front of him is Li Ziqing, who has not been seen for a long time.


    At this moment, Li Ziqing was in a very poor state, with a broken arm, topless, and ragged trousers. His body was so thin that he could almost see his ribs, his cheeks were sunken, and his head was lowered, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    It''s getting to the point where it runs out of fuel.


    To be able to hold on until now is completely relying on one breath to hold on.


    Under Lu Ren''s eyes, Li Ziqing''s own magnetic field was on the verge of collapsing, and his body function almost collapsed.


    He walked towards the other side slowly, although he was wearing metal boots, his footsteps were silent and extremely light.


    Seemingly aware of someone approaching, he stood still and raised his head sharply, the eyeball in one eye socket was missing, only a black hole remained, only the left eye stared like a falcon. vitality.


    When he saw that the visitor turned out to be Lu Ren, he looked slightly startled, and then the light in his eyes quickly dimmed, and the one arm on the ground also loosened.


    Obviously, after seeing Lu Ren and confirming that he is not an enemy, he can no longer maintain it.


    The breath in the bottom of my heart was let out.


    No matter how difficult it was to maintain Li Ziqing''s figure, he just fell to one side.


    On this occasion, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and gently supported Li Ziqing, he said softly.


    "Master Li, I''m here."

 Chapter 176： finally

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    During the speech, his spirit was soft and exuded, and he gathered towards Li Ziqing, controlled the qi to stop the tendency of Li Ziqing''s magnetic field to collapse, and slowly infiltrated Li Ziqing''s body in the form of a silent drizzle.


    But Lu Ren understood that there was absolutely no way to do this except to delay it for some time.


    Even if Li Ziqing is immediately carried into the highest-scale operating room for treatment, it will not help.


    This is life being drained and coming to an end.


    A smile appeared on Li Ziqing''s face.


    "You kid, I didn''t read you wrong. You have practiced Feng Falcon to the extreme to break the limit and set foot in Mingjue. If you say that you only set foot in Mingjue after cultivating for three years, you will cause an earthquake."


    Lu Ren was not surprised by this. With his current strength, even if everyone knew about it, he couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that Master Li has also entered Mingjue?"


    Li Ziqing nodded slightly, although the tone was extremely exhausted, but he said proudly: "As I expected, between life and death, can I stimulate potential, temper the spirit, and understand the fist, so as to break the limit and set foot in the mind.


    It''s a pity... I realized it a little late, if I could realize the meaning of Zhenfeng earlier, where would such a thing happen. "


    Time is constantly passing forward.


    The universe will only continue to increase entropy, and where will it decrease. Where is the if.


    Unfortunately, with the current Li Ziqing''s body, even if he is enlightened and aware, he cannot change it back.


    Li Ziqing felt Lu Ren''s depressed mood.


    He stretched out his hand with difficulty and patted Lu Ren''s shoulder armor, admiring it.


    "This armor is good."


    After a pause, he said with unspeakable pleasure in his eyes: "Chao Wendao, you can die in the evening. Aren, this is my martial arts! Now I have no regrets."


    Lu Ren was silent for a long time, and finally laughed dumbly: "I knew that you were definitely cold on the rooftop, and you can''t call yourself Huang Huang."


    Li Ziqing rarely laughed and scolded: "Stinky boy just cursed me, right?"


    The two were speechless for a while, and for a while, Lu Ren finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "who is it?"


    Li Ziqing didn''t have any sloppy thoughts, and he didn''t have any intention to hide after knowing that Lu Ren had set foot in Mingjue. His face was a little dignified.


    "It''s the super-transformer on the North American side."


    Lu Ren was slightly startled, and said in surprise, "How did they get in?"


    "I preliminarily speculate that this Kunlun region may not only have an access point in Luozishan, but there are also access points in other parts of the world."


    If this is really the case, then this matter is very complicated.


    Li Ziqing is quite sensitive to this matter.


    "Aren, I''m afraid you will face a lot of attacks from foreign forces in the future. I''ll do my best to protect myself! Also, they will come over soon, so you need to be prepared."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly.


    "I see."


    Seeing Li Ziqing slowly closing his eyes wearily, Lu Ren''s heart was filled with killing intent like never before, but his face was extremely calm, even looking like a pool of water.


    Gently letting go of Li Ziqing and letting him lean against the tree, Lu Ren wanted to get up.


    Li Ziqing suddenly grabbed Lu Ren''s released hand and opened his eyes.


    "I have one more thing."


    The expression on Lu Ren''s face froze.


    "you say."


    "I have a daughter! I owe her so much in my life."


    "Ha?! Are you trying to care for an orphan?"


    "I think you''re a nice person."


    Lu Ren expressionlessly shook off Li Ziqing''s hand.


    "Master Li, you are a bit too strong."


    "...I just want you to teach her Feng Falcon Fist."


    Lu Ren held Li Ziqing''s hand again and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely teach her without reservation."


    Li Ziqing''s face showed relief.


    "That''s good, that''s good, I have nothing to worry about!"


    Seeing that Li Ziqing seemed to be silent, Lu Ren was silent for a while, and then shook Li Ziqing desperately.


    "Address, you have to tell me the address, Master Li!!"


    Li Ziqing is dead after all.


    No matter how Lu Ren swayed, his life had come to an end.


    After a long silence, Lu Ren dug a tomb on the spot and buried Li Ziqing in it.


    Although he is in another world, he is still in the land.


    Lu Ren sighed lightly, stood up straight, and turned his head to look forward.


    In less than half a minute, a large and a small foreign man, dressed in alloy armor, with blond hair and blue eyes, appeared in front of Lu Ren.


    The bald man in the middle was more than two meters tall, and half of his head was changed to metal.


    An electronic eye flashing red, constantly scanning passers-by.


    The armor on his body is quite thick, and there is a core power furnace in the middle of his chest that is constantly glowing red.


    A suit of armor almost covered the tall bald man.


    He wore gloves on his hands and carried an extremely long barrel on his back.


    The other man was relatively slender.


    The man was almost entirely transformed into a reproductive-style alloy armor, where metal and flesh were fused.


    Glittering silver in the sun''s rays.


    Carrying a long sword on his back, or a samurai sword is more appropriate.


    Although it is relatively small compared to the bald blue, it is also about 1.9 meters, which is an extremely violent existence compared to ordinary people.


    The two stared at the grave that Lu Ren dug under his feet.


    The smaller man said after seeing it, "It looks like Li Ziqing is really dead."


    The dignified look on his face was also relieved.


    Hearing this, Lu Ren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. It seems that among these people, Li Ziqing is really famous.


    "who are you?"


    After hearing the words of the passerby, the tall, bald-headed man couldn''t help but grinned.


    "It looks like I''m going to kill one more person today. Actually, I don''t like killing people."


    There was no change in Lu Ren''s expression. The two people were extremely proficient in Chinese, and it was obvious that they had spoken to him on purpose.


    Psychological tactics are useless.


    I don''t know what the strength of these two North American super-transformers are.


    Lu Ren really wanted to try the opponent''s skills.


    After all, it was only after joining the Security Bureau that I realized that in addition to the Domestic Security Bureau, there are also Overseas Security Bureaus.


    As for the overseas security bureau, most of them are top-level dancers, and many of them have completed the whole law.


    Sometimes there are even super-powerful Martial Daoists with almost half the threshold who have stepped into the realm of Mingjue to lead the team out of the country to fight.


    According to the information given by the Security Bureau. The words of North American super-transformed warriors.


    Every individual goes through. It was formed by an extremely long transformation, and the risk of surgery is extremely high. If it can survive 1,000 people and a few survive, it is already a good success rate.


    Ding, Quesance is quietly following you, and seems to want to interact with you.


    Quezance seemed to be the smaller man. So what is this bald man called?


    "Why do you talk so much, let me shoot him first."


    Without Lu Ren thinking about it, the bald man grinned and raised the muzzle loaded in his hand at Lu Ren.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren couldn''t help but tear up.


    This dead bald head doesn''t know that guns, especially single guns, have absolutely no effect on martial arts.


    "So you want to shoot me?"


    There was no fear on Lu Ren''s face, instead, with a hint of mockery, he walked towards the bald man step by step.


    When the bald man saw Lu Ren walking towards him, his footsteps were slow and slow, as if he was on an outing, his electronic eyes flashed wildly.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a loud gunshot, Lu Ren turned slightly to the side, and the bullet shot past him.


    Then he continued to move forward again, as if nothing had happened, and walked towards the bald man without any difference.


    This unscathed, easy and freehand way of dodging made the bald man''s face extremely annoyed.


    Zizi two electric currents sounded.


    I saw a thick revolving machine gun loaded on the back of the bald blue, as the motor turned, it aimed at Lu Ren in a shoulder-mounted manner.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows slightly but didn''t say anything, and he didn''t stop walking.


    The distance between the two parties is getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this scene, Naquisance also calmed down. He didn''t seem to have expected that Lu Ren would dare to be so bold.


    Don''t you know that Li Ziqing died at the hands of both of us?


    If it''s the two of you, then so be it.


    Lu Ren replied indifferently, his vertically relaxed left hand slowly leaning on the sword.


    Like a metal storm. The bald man''s revolving machine gun fired in an instant, spitting out a meter of flame.


    The sound of a huge heavy machine gun sounded in the dense forest, causing flocks of birds and unknown howls of animals.


    However, as early as the bald man opened fire! moment. Lu Ren bowed his waist slightly like a big bow full of strings, and then flicked it violently. People have shot out like a sword from a string.


    The leaves and vegetation around him seemed to be rubbed by the wind.


    Lu Ren''s figure is constantly undergoing small-scale adjustments. The route is almost zig-zag.


    The bullets of the metal storm continued to blaze, but they could only follow the direction before the route along the road.


    The bullet couldn''t catch up with Lu Ren, and all the locking devices completely failed in Lu Ren''s state like a prophet, and could not be locked!


    "What''s going on, why is this happening?!"


    The bald man roared in a low voice, the affected electronic isolation on the body surface fluctuated at this moment, and the whole body began to emit strands of arc beating, like strands of fine snakes.


    "I see."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and understood why the opponent''s body was able to move freely here with such a sophisticated transformation. I''m afraid it was because the electronic force field formed spontaneously on the layer of the body blocked the special pulse particles from the outside world.


    Is this technology a bit too advanced?


    Maybe not, the other party may have obtained some results from an exotic world.


    Sanquez frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Although the man in front of him seemed to be wearing power armor, it was his body that really drove him.


    The power armor seemed like a burden at all, and the opponent completely relied on his own body to travel.


    "The Martial Daoist of the East!"


    Sanquez walked to the bald man, pressed the hilt with his left hand, gently pushed the sword grid with his thumb, lowered his upper body, and pressed the hilt with his right hand.


    Knife drawing?


    Lu Ren''s eyes moved slightly, but the speed under his feet did not stop at all.


    choke!


    The long and narrow blade in Quesance''s hand dragged wisps of thunder and lightning, and when the long blade fell, it slashed towards the head of Lu Ren, who was already close at hand.

 Chapter 177： Change 1 stage

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    "what''s the situation?!


    Quesance''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the high-precision electronic eyes only had time to see an afterimage that was dragged out, but could not capture Lu Ren''s figure at all, leaving only a deep pit of earth and rocks that seemed to be blown out by a bomb, and the gravel splashed. .


    This kind of eerie sense of horror made Quesance suddenly retreat.


    Lu Ren achieved this level entirely because his ability to control his body was almost perfect. His powerful physique allowed him to break the sound barrier in an instant, and he did not make any sound when breaking the sound barrier under his peculiar posture.


    This kind of superb perception of airflow allows Lu Ren to make extremely sensitive changes, and can even flow with the breath without disturbing anyone.


    What a terrifying perception this is!


    Quesance roared in his heart, feeling that he was not facing a human at all!


    It can be said that in the face of Quesance''s attack, Lu Ren has already made a prediction in advance, and turned his body in an instant, trampled out of the mud pit under his feet, and with a low waist, his strong physique made it easy to break through the wind resistance, super high. His keen perception allows him to clearly obey the airflow and slide by the side.


    "Your knife is too slow."


    Lu Ren''s voice sounded softly in Quesance''s ear, and suddenly made him go to hell. When did it appear beside him? !


    He turned around and slashed hard with the long knife in his hand, but he still fluttered in the air.


    Clang! !


    Lu Ren skipped Quesance and headed straight for the bald man. His right arm holding the hilt of the sword was extremely stretched, and he directly squeezed a piece of armor welded to his arm to burst open. The surrounding magnetic field was released when the long sword was unsheathed in an instant, and an electric current burst as thick as a baby''s arm appeared.


    It even hit black marks on the ground.


    The huge pressure brought about by the constant pressurization of the scabbard was instantly released at this moment, and the high-frequency vibration frequency sword body erupted with strands of electric light, which almost affected the free electrons in the surrounding air.


    Under the eruption of the magnetic field, even Lu Ren''s body flashed indigo blue arcs from time to time.


    And the tall bald man just had time to turn his body slightly, facing his line of sight, is the extremely beating bright light, sword energy!


    "what!!"


    The bald man only had time to let out a roar and stopped abruptly without making any sound. He was directly slashed by Lu Ren''s volley. The strong physical sword qi that burst out was divided into two halves, and the cut body could clearly see the circuit. Boards and machinery sparked.


    Its terrifying speed of drawing the sword directly splits the air, and the sword that exceeds the speed of sound, combined with the backlog of energy storage of the high-frequency vibration sword, violently stirs the air.


    This sword qi, which Lu Ren used with all his strength under normal conditions, was wrapped in dense arcs and shot out, and the vertical cut instantly rushed through the huge body of the bald man. The sword manifested the magnetic field under the control of Lu Ren''s explosion, and through this burst out a more powerful field to bless the air sword created by this sword.


    After the sword qi cut the bald man in half, the remaining momentum continued, and the forest behind him also cut off the ground in half, ploughing out a deep ravine, and it slowly dissipated after nearly 30 meters.


    Branches cracked, earth and rocks splashed.


    The strong wind still lingered at this moment.


    "Ding, you stand Yanukis''s sword in two halves, and your proficiency in basic swordsmanship has improved."


    cut.


    Even the system prompting maliciousness is not enough, and it is still here.


    Sanquez, who had retreated a little distance, had a cold expression, and turned to look at Lu Ren, who was only about thirty meters away from him, and the huge tree beside him that was plowed out of the ground by a sword qi and collapsed.


    The samurai sword in his hand shook slightly, and the long and narrow blade lit up with a faint and cold light.


    When the long knife swayed, it made a ''humming'' sound under the friction with the air particles.


    Is this the awareness...


    Lu Ren straightened up and looked down at the long sword in his hand. He could feel that this was not his full strength. The transformation of the ten-place Golden Bodhisattva''s path was not just passive changes to his body and bones. It is a kind of change that can make his body turn upside down.


    He would love to try it.


    Look at the katana in Quesance''s hand.


    "You have a good knife."


    Quesance stared at the high-frequency vibrating sword in Lu Ren''s hand, and there was also a faint light on the blade, which made people feel a little cold.


    "Your sword is not bad. I didn''t expect Donghua to develop such a technology. It seems that you have also gained a lot in this exotic space."


    It''s not just that Lu Ren has contributed with a dagger.


    The military, or members of the Security Bureau, or other folk masters who have entered the foreign land and obtained some very meaningful technologies, objects, and even some cultivation methods, many things officials will spend great efforts to exchange them on an equal basis .


    At least the power armor on Lu Ren called Dragon Machine, although it has been changed in the 46th generation of Huaxia, Lu Ren can see a lot of cutting-edge technology beyond the current era.


    Although I have browsed it on the Internet, most of them are laboratory theories, how can they be so familiarly applied to individual soldier equipment.


    At least the sensor-assisted power generation device in the power armor set can assist with almost no delay.


    "Want to try it?"


    Lu Ren shook the high-frequency vibration sword in his hand with a smile on his face.


    The armor on the right arm had already been torn apart by a strong sword thrust.


    Lu Ren simply tore off the crumbling armor on his right arm, revealing the inner lining, the enhanced version of the black special tight-fitting combat uniform he was wearing.


    There are countless high-strength armor pieces embedded on the combat uniform, and even densely packed like thin snake scales. This high-precision thin snake scale is all over the body.


    Moreover, this suit has excellent elasticity and can be stretched quite a lot. Although the distance between the nails will be widened, there will be gaps, but it is harmless to Lu Ren.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s violent scene, Sanquez''s eyes twitched slightly, but he felt it was expected.


    After decades of fighting each other and destroying each other, he already knew that after the martial arts of Huaxia reached a certain level of cultivation, under the rapid rise of various hormones in the body, the powerful body function operation will change the body shape to a certain extent.


    Start overload mode.


    Noisy! !


    With the low-pitched hum of the electromagnetic sound, the device on Quesance''s chest that was suspected of being a power furnace began to seep a cool blue light from the front armor on his chest.


    This made Lu Ren aware of a hint of danger.


    He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    A smile appeared on Quesance''s face.


    "Plasma arc reaction device, can output at full capacity and make uh..."


    He seemed to think that speaking some scientific terms with such a martial artist who focused on boxing would always confuse the other party, so Quesangston paused.


    "This kind of output per second allows you to lift fifty tons in an instant."


    Lu Ren understood.


    "It''s amazing, it should be exotic technology, use one less and one less?"


    To be fair, if North America can really mass-produce this kind of new energy reaction device, then the real world is not what it is today.


    The whole world will undergo tremendous changes because of this energy revolution.


    "So, I''m not a low-level super-transformer like Yanukis."


    "So, what''s your attack method?"


    "You will see."


    Before the word ''see'' fell, Quesance''s whole body of metal equipment emitted strands of arcs, and people had already dragged out strands of arcs.


    Bang!


    The place where Quezance was standing was knocked out by a huge crater under the terrifying force.


    With this burst of instantaneous speed, Quesance almost broke the sound barrier.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, and the lamp lighted up instantly, and a rounded brilliance that was almost visible to the naked eye appeared behind his head, in coordination with the flames that were running at the same time.


    As a bright oil lamp is burning vigorously, dispelling the darkness, according to the rolling black mist, it lights up a round aura, just like the Buddha''s light and virtue.


    The ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva''s way has changed!


    At this moment, the frequency of his will has soared to the limit that it can currently achieve, and the magnetic field in his body has changed rapidly, causing the cells in his body to mutate and proliferate in an instant!


    Countless cells that suddenly mutated and proliferated began to operate under a set template that was transformed according to the ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva Tao Lu Ren only felt that his physical strength began to be greatly consumed, and the corresponding exchange , that is, the left arm began to swell suddenly.


    Because of the cell change at an extreme distance, his hand almost appeared to be in a state of being alive, and the cells split and differentiated frantically, as if it were an abnormal mutation.


    Just like Subhuti before, the cellular fluid was boiling and beating.


    In the end, the arm and the body were completely deformed, and only one hand became a huge palm of bronze color with a hint of dark light.


    The palm is the size of a grinding disc, and the palm and fingertips that should be full of fine lines are extremely smooth at this moment.


    And it was covered with fine and dense scales, and the hardened calcareous scales even showed a dark golden color under the sunlight.


    what the hell? !


    Seeing this scene, Quesance almost didn''t squeeze out his electronic eyes.


    Rao Shi Lu Ren almost trembled when he saw the change in his hand.


    How can the Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva''s way of the ten places be so unorthodox, and it will produce such a terrifying change.


    Really Bodhisattva? !


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren already punched Quesance.


    hum!


    The air was stirred by this huge fist, as if moving in a viscous liquid, causing ripples to spread.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t raise his sword but greeted him with his hand, Quesance also showed a trace of anger on his face.


    This is totally underestimating him!


    The long knife was sharp and slashed towards Lu Ren''s palm. The slashed blade easily ripped through the air, and the cold sword light fell heavily on Lu Ren''s raised huge palm.


    laugh!


    The blade directly cut through Lu Ren''s fingers, but the next moment it was blocked by the muscles, and the flesh and blood around the blade was alive, avoiding its edge, and a small gap appeared.

 Chapter 178： Will Interferes with Reality (3000 words)

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    Then the palm of the hand was pushed forward suddenly, and the open five fingers were gathered together, wrapping Quesance''s hand like an iron hoop, motionless.


    Immediately, Lu Ren raised his sword in his right hand and slashed at Quesance.


    The sword wind whistled like a ghost howl.


    Quesance roared, trying to struggle hard, but found that Lu Ren''s fingers couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to split him in half, he had to break his right arm, and then retreated violently.


    However, after all, it was a little slower, and the high-frequency vibration frequency sword directly drew a huge gap in Quesance''s chest, revealing the mechanical device and wire breakage that kept flashing sparks.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity, almost."


    Lu Ren''s slightly mocking tone made Quesance unacceptable.


    The other party was playing with him. Just now, the other party had enough room to add an extra point of strength, and then let him be easily split in half like Yanukis.


    His strength is completely beyond the scope of normal people, especially the huge change in his left arm just now, which made him feel that his three views are facing collapse.


    Humans really do this?


    Is the other party really a martial artist and not some kind of biochemical mutant? !


    Lu Ren''s thoughts moved slightly, and the changes in his left hand quickly retreated. At this moment, the proliferating cells suddenly collapsed, turning into a large pile of cell fluids that had been completely cracked and falling off, revealing the original arm again.


    In other words, in order to restore his body to a normal state, he can only let the previously proliferated and solidified cells collapse and fall off, and evolve his own arm from new tissue cells.


    Lu Ren looked at his hand, his will rose just now, and he was in harmony according to the established mental state of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds. Altered.


    Change a paragraph.


    This is a hidden skill in the way of the Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva in the ten places. From the side, this kung fu is indeed only a martial artist in the realm of enlightenment.


    After the spiritual will is strong to a certain stage, it begins to gradually acquire the ability to interfere with reality.


    Interfering with the power of reality with the spirit, through a specific martial arts, the body undergoes extremely exaggerated changes, so as to obtain unimaginable power.


    It''s just that this interference exceeded Lu Ren''s expectations, and the sudden change changed his body shape completely.


    If there is no system panel, can you really understand this modification method?


    This kind of use is completely beyond Lu Ren''s previous thinking, that is to say, the exact information obtained from the Security Bureau shows that it is correct, the martial arts after Mingjue and the martial arts before Mingjue are completely two worlds.


    In the case of perfect control of yourself, you can even let your own will drive cells to change in the way you want to arrange them.


    It''s terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that both Li Changming and Ji Quanzhen once said that the body is limited but the heart is unlimited.


    "It turns out that, whether it is the spiritual training or the system''s martial arts path, once you set foot on the mind, the mind will be the only way to explore.


    It''s just that the vast majority of the systems that Martial Daoists follow apply their spirits to their bodies, in order to break through the limits of the human body and evolve continuously. However, the monks who mainly practice the spiritual meditation path have exhausted all their energy to explore the vast spiritual world. "


    Seeing Lu Ren absent-mindedly muttering to himself, Quesance became more and more unacceptable, and he couldn''t help but growl.


    "You...really, think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    Lu Ren regained his senses, and then remembered that there was Quesance in front of him.


    The consumption of the transformation is very high, so Lu Ren took out two concentrated food from the storage module behind and swallowed it, and then said slowly.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Quesance sneered, and just as he was about to ridicule, Lu Ren''s cold voice came over.


    "Speak well, or I will tear you apart. If you want to detonate your power furnace, you can also try it out. I really want to experience it."


    Quesance only felt a chill in his heart and a feeling of extreme humiliation. At the moment, his eyes were red, and the built-in electronic eyes flashed red continuously.


    "you wanna die!"


    At this moment, the cold light of the alloy armor on Quesance''s chest quickly turned into a red light.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Ren''s voice suddenly appeared in front of Quesance.


    when? !


    Quesance turned his head in awe. It was in the corner of the light that a large pit burst out where Lu Ren was standing, and the earth and rocks exploded like water, and the violent sound was worthy of this time.


    What followed was a gust of wind that was almost like a knife.


    The short-range speed of Lu Ren''s instantaneous explosion at this time completely exceeded the speed of sound.


    When Quesance turned his head to look for the source of the sound, a big hand covering his face made his vision suddenly dark, and then the big hand wrapped tightly around his face, lifted him up, and then pressed him **** the ground.


    Bang!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, the whole ground was shaking slightly, and the earth and stone were hard to collapse under the pressure of this huge force.


    Quesance was directly pressed to the ground by Lu Rensheng, smashing a big hole.


    Using Lu Ren''s palm as the medium, the magnetic field in the body is continuously transmitted to Quesance''s body along with Lu Ren''s hand, and the magnetic field easily breaks through Quesance''s particle isolation layer and enters his body. The arm radiated a faint silver glow, and the electronic components in Quesance''s body exploded in an instant.


    At this moment, the power furnace, which had become more and more red, quickly dissipated.


    "With your strength, you can actually hunt Li Ziqing? He must have been ambushed by some dirty trick."


    Lu Ren''s words were cold.


    "You...you are Mingjue Martial Daoist?!"


    On the last breath, Quesance finally understood the realm of strength the opponent was.


    There are very few super martial artists in the realm of consciousness walking in the world. They know more, but the four super martial artists who guard the southeast and northwest of China.


    The opponent''s record over the years is simply unbelievable, especially the white tiger Wen Lianggong in the west, who single-handedly killed eight Nordic warriors who had been baptized by the myth.


    As for the large-scale ordinary army, a Mingjue Martial Daoist will face these ordinary troops. Once they enter the array and start killing, the army has no resistance at all.


    This is also why Ximian has maintained the hidden battlefield outside the border for so many years, and there is such an extraordinary martial artist in charge.


    "Looks like you''re not blind."


    Lu Ren''s face was flat.


    After looking up at the way Quezance came, he pondered a little, and said.


    "Where is your stronghold, it should be not far from you, right?"


    "You thought I''d tell you?"


    The chaotic magnetic field in Quezance had completely destroyed the components that controlled his body, rendering him as immobile as a corpse.


    Although Lu Ren doesn''t know what is important and what is not important in Quesance''s body, but he still has some common sense, as long as the power of the magnetic field is used to completely invalidate the inside.


    "You''ll tell me."


    There was a chilling smile on Lu Ren''s face.


    Half an hour later, Quesance revealed all the news to Lu Ren with a broken face.


    Although Quesance''s body has been transformed by force cultivation, and his internal organs have been replaced by 80%, but the other party''s spirit is unexpectedly fragile, just let him look directly into his eyes.


    Unable to bear the convenience, the real phoenix that was condensed by Lu Ren''s phoenix fist was finally shattered.


    Completely disabled.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, this Quesance is completely a laboratory-modified individual, or that a super-modifier like this requires extremely harsh biological adaptations, and needs to undergo at least four stages of modification operations. Years of special training can be considered qualified.


    The mortality rate is extremely high, almost ninety-nine percent.


    It''s luck to have one.


    But it seems that the North American side has recently got some good things from the exotic land where the space gap occurs, so there is a product beyond the times in Quesance, and the success rate of the transformation has been improved.


    However, with the technology of today''s modern society, there is absolutely no way for such a plasma arc power furnace to be called an energy revolution.


    Even if it is analyzed by reverse engineering in North America, I am afraid it will take forty or fifty years Unless it is almost the same for China.


    In fact, this is also the case. It has been confirmed in Quezance that there are six plasma arc furnaces, and higher-grade alloy equipment has also been excavated from the exotic, and the adaptation and transformation work has begun.


    As for why Kunlun came to this side, it was because of a permanent passage that appeared in the area of ??northern Europe close to the Ski Country.


    At the first moment of discovery, of course, it will be regarded as a necessary exploration, and because it is currently impossible to determine the geographical scope here, and it is confirmed that it is a wild period, with extremely rich resources, it is regarded as a key project.


    Lu Ren vaguely remembered that Chen Bing wanted to expand eastward in the Nordic side recently, and wanted to pull the Scythian who had always wanted to join the Nordic Alliance to join the alliance. When this incident happened, it stimulated the North Bear and also dispatched the Western Front. Heavy troops display the borders of the Scythian state.


    Once the Nordic Alliance changes, I am afraid that the entire Scythian nation will be caught in the flames of war.


    In the middle, there are fires all over North America, and Quesance can enter this exotic land, I am afraid that it will be deeply involved in it.


    Lu Ren remembered that this incident was a big deal internationally, and some people threatened that the third world war might become a fuse because the Scythian state was forcibly pulled into the Nordic Union.


    I see.


    Lu Ren suddenly became enlightened and understood why the Nordic Alliance wanted Laski to join the alliance. If the North Bear reacted, it would be more intense.


    It is not that there are no strongmen in the North Bear.


    Click!


    After getting the information he wanted, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate to blow Quesance''s head. Like this kind of super-transformer, the body is made of metal gear. If the brain is not completely shattered, maybe There is still a chance of survival.


    Although this opportunity is extremely slim for a person who has become disabled.


    But it''s always good to be careful.

 Chapter 179： Statue of Bodhisattva on the 4th place (3000 words)

    Leaving Quesance''s body aside, Lu Ren thought about it for a while, and finally found the communication module that was squeezed and scattered on the ground due to the swelling of his palm.


    The military has already set up a base station here, and after spending a lot of effort to launch four airspaces, they found that the wind layer above 50,000 meters is extremely terrifying. With the communication device made by the military industry, it can still be contacted within a thousand miles.


    Although the signal is good and bad because of the pulsed particles in the air, there are two different things.


    At least he can still contact the Luozishan base for now.


    After Lu Ren rummaged around to find the communication device.


    It was discovered that the communication device had already changed in the left arm, and the body was completely damaged when it swelled. Although the screen could still be bright, it was only a blue screen.


    After trying all the buttons, Lu Ren had no choice but to give up when he saw that he could no longer use it.


    He originally planned to place Quezance''s body here and call through the communication device, and let Chen Daoli from the third place come over and take this body with great research value away.


    But the current situation can only be abandoned here temporarily, and there is a chance to come back in the future.


    After a little thought, Lu Ren turned his head to look at the help button on his armor.


    This¡­¡­


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to press it down?


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Ren finally walked away shaking his head. After all, after his own communication computer was damaged, there should also be an interruption record, and the people behind him can also locate the last position of the interruption of communication.


    Li Ziqing''s revenge has not yet been avenged.


    Just dead Bald and Quesance is not enough.


    Now that I know the exact location where the beautiful country came to this world, I have to go and have a look anyway.


    Time passed by, after Lu Ren hid the bodies of Quesance and Bald-head Lan, and completely crushed his communication device, he continued to set off.


    According to the information given by Quesance, the entrance of the passage is not too far from here, only less than 2,000 kilometers away. According to Luren''s footsteps today, it only takes one day and one night. arrive.


    After replenishing his stamina, Lu Ren no longer hesitated and continued on the road.


    However, when he was on his way, he discovered that the further he went deeper into the forest, there were more and more strange creatures, and even some primate creatures were watching him from a distance.


    These primate creatures are especially like giant apes, their height is at least three meters, their bodies are full of tendons, their arms are terrifyingly thick, and they are covered in dark hair, and most of all, what caught his attention was that these giant apes turned out to be gregarious creatures.


    It can be said that these are the overlords in the forest, and it is not an exaggeration.


    He just stood on the top of the high forest branch and looked down at Lu Ren who was passing below.


    It seemed that Lu Ren''s own powerful aura made these primates with high acuity stop.


    Lu Ren didn''t take the initiative to disturb these guys, mainly because this humanoid primate made him a little bit speechless. Like this kind of powerful creature, there should be considerable strength in its flesh and blood.


    But after running all the way, Lu Ren was supposed to be more and more shocked. It seems to be in the depths of the dense forest. Ren is quite dangerous.


    What''s more, there are still some huge creatures entrenched, and each area has a field where powerful creatures are fixed.


    If Lu Ren was not on his way, he really wanted to stop and try the strength of these powerful creatures.


    And these entrenched powerful creatures also seem to feel that Lu Ren is not easy to provoke, and after discovering that the other party is just passing by, they pretend to be dead and quietly wait for Lu Ren to pass by.


    This jungle is eerie.


    A little bit more like the gaze that only humans can send out, but it actually appeared in the eyes of animals.


    When passing through an area, there were several small-looking creatures squatting on the edge of the water source, which brought a lot of danger to Lu Ren.


    The eyes revealed by the other party were like an old man full of evil looking at him.


    Demon? !


    I don''t know how the meat is...


    Lu Ren thought about it. It stands to reason that this strange creature should have great medicinal value. After all, it was written in the novel, and the flesh of many creatures contains a lot of energy.


    According to normal logic, if the opponent''s flesh and blood contains a lot of energy, it means that this creature also has extremely terrifying strength.


    The two are corresponding.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren stopped and squinted at the creature standing in front of him.


    This is a four-legged creature with dark blue scales, four meters high, and its four feet are not hooves, but like chicken feet. The bright red whiskers that sway with the tail are like flames, beating constantly.


    Horse face, chicken feet, leopard body.


    This is¡­¡­


    Kirin? !


    Lu Ren was quite uncertain in his heart. What surprised him most was that the creature looked at him with a very humane look, as if he had seen an enemy, full of hatred, murderous intent, and a look of wanting to devour him.


    "Ding, the subspecies with unicorn blood is looking at you, it seems that they want to have a good time with you, and invite you to enter its belly as a guest."


    Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, he wanted to play with him!


    I don''t know if the creatures in the Kunlun exotic land, such as the flesh of the subspecies unicorn like this, will bring him a different experience.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s eyes on this subspecies unicorn suddenly changed.


    This kind of penetrating gaze made the subspecies unicorn snort, and then began to accelerate under his feet, rushing towards Lu Ren. The speed was quite fast, making him think that he had encountered the cow in the ruined world of alienation. Same.


    dong dong dong!


    The dull sound of the landing made Lu Ren judge that the opponent''s weight was much heavier than the body he saw, perhaps because of the extremely high density of flesh and blood, or because of bones, scales and other things.


    Can it be hard topped?


    I''m afraid it won''t be possible for the time being. The transformation of the ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva''s way needs time to fully change, so do you need to test it here?


    Do you still need clothes?


    The most hesitant point for Lu Ren is that if he displays the fourth stage of the Bodhisattva image of the fourth stage of the Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva Path of the Ten Stages, then he will not want to wear this suit. The armor wasn''t hot yet, and it was destroyed as soon as it came in.


    It''s a bit of a loser, and don''t even think about wearing a tight combat uniform.


    Likely to burst.


    Lu Ren looked down and saw that the armor on both arms was gone, the armor on the remaining legs was also shaky due to the force, and the armor on the upper body was also creaking, with a look of worrying quality.


    This can''t be done. Just a little bit of force will crack the armor. When you go back, you have to give advice to the people here. You have to develop a set of martial arts-exclusive, retractable armor!


    Otherwise, if you don''t wear clothes, this set of expensive armor will be gone, and no one can withstand such consumption.


    Better not wear it.


    No wonder Chen Daoli saw his gaze and looked at the armor he was wearing rather strange.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren simply ripped off the armor on his body. Facing the subspecies unicorn rushing over, he had no idea of ??taking a half step back.


    What is the limit of oneself after stepping into enlightenment, and what is the most extreme state of flame and wisdom in the transformation of the ten-level Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva Tao that has been realized because of the system.


    To this day, he still hasn''t figured out the bottom line, and the changes in his body after he realizes it are far beyond his imagination.


    The flames of the fourth land appeared, which made him wise and profound, and his perspective on the world gradually changed.


    Stepping out one step, Lu Ren made every effort to perform a transformation in the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva in the ten places.


    At this moment, under the pure and extreme mental will and the micro-control of the magnetic field, his cells rapidly mutated, the whole person began to expand continuously, and large and small sarcomas grew on the whole body, and the internal organs in the body also continued to proliferate and expand. , thereby changing the structure of the organ.


    The bones continued to grow thicker, and the rows of ribs derived bone links, which were actually derived from ribs again, forming a superimposition of the ribs and the original.


    The sarcomas finally squeezed each other and connected to each other, and finally formed a whole, which became a twisted muscle, a knot of muscles, a thick skin, and a complexion like bronze with a metallic color.


    And his hair also fell off completely, and the blue veins on the scalp appeared, driving the epidermis to form a circle of threads, densely packed in a bun.


    In less than five seconds, Lu Ren changed from a height of about 1.9 meters to a huge body of more than three meters.


    At this moment, the clothes have all been torn apart, and only the rags are left hanging on the body. Even the most fragile lower body has been retracted into the abdomen, and the bottom is smooth without any protrusions.


    The subspecies unicorn that I saw in this scene was terrified, and the running posture stopped immediately at this moment, and its four feet just plowed out two deep ravines on the ground.


    what the hell?


    This subspecies unicorn did not turn his head, kicked his legs frantically and retreated.


    Although the two are similar in size, the change in the other party just now is too scary.


    Not mentally prepared at all!


    Is it really okay to just run out and be scary?


    run?


    Lu Ren''s eyes were full of bronze-colored lines, and his pupils had already turned blue-gold.


    His eyes were full of greed.


    Lift one foot forward and fall.


    Bang!


    With a clear white airflow under his feet, he stepped into the soil, and the ground was trampled into a pit that was not too big or not small, with a radius of one meter. near.


    Just like a modern fighter jet suddenly afterburning, a dull whistling sound broke out under the sound barrier.


    Hearing the movement behind him, the subspecies Kirin turned his head and looked at it, and suddenly the souls of the dead were blown away, and the four claws were about to fly.


    However, Lu Ren, who was already behind the opponent, grabbed the tail of the subspecies Kirin, and his arm muscles swelled suddenly.

 Chapter 180： Boxing relative first

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    The subspecies unicorn wailed, and the running figure suddenly stopped, followed by a strong force from the tail that made the whole body fly in the air, and then with the shaking of Lu Ren''s arm, he drew a half in the air. After the arc, he was severely smashed to the ground.


    Bang!


    The severe pain from the body made the subspecies unicorn''s eyes turn red instantly, which completely stimulated the fierceness hidden in its body.


    The subspecies unicorn roared, and his limbs kept flapping, trying to turn over to let his sharp claws touch Lu Ren.


    The sharp claws continued to draw a string of sparks on Lu Ren''s body, and a line of imprints appeared.


    It was as if Lu Ren had never heard of it, because the epidermis was almost wrapped by extremely hard horny, the texture was comparable to steel, and there were even some tiny, almost invisible scales growing on his epidermis, which greatly improved his defense.


    Furthermore, it is really thick due to changes in the film.


    But under these random claws, Lu Ren broke a little skin and almost saw blood.


    Lu Ren was a little bit in pain, his eyes sharpened, and with all his strength, he directly suppressed the struggle of the subspecies unicorn, and rode on the subspecies unicorn, his arms were driven by the phoenix falcon fist, and the phoenix beak fist moved towards the subspecies unicorn. The brain spit out.


    Just like telling a pile driver, every time the fist fell, it shook the surrounding ground slightly, and even the leaves hanging from the surrounding trees shook off.


    Under the high-speed serial sprinting of fists, the air burst, and the violent airflow danced like a giant python.


    With each fist hammered, ripples visible to the naked eye swayed in all directions, pressing down the surrounding grass.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Seeing the subspecies unicorn whose head was flattened by himself, and no longer moved, Lu Ren slowly retracted his hand and looked down at the thick arm that was steaming from the friction with the air due to the ultra-high-speed punch.


    Lu Ren let out a long sigh, and his powerful visceral ability allowed him to easily spit out a breath of air that was visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the silent subspecies unicorn again, Lu Ren got up, glanced around, and then picked up the high-frequency vibration sword like an embroidery needle.


    After carefully dissecting the subspecies unicorn, Lu Ren cut a piece of meat and sniffed it in front of him.


    A very fragrant smell, there is no fishy smell of ordinary meat at all, and there is a desire to swallow the stomach slowly rising up in my heart.


    Lu Ren tried to stick out his tongue and licked it, his eyes lit up after smashing his mouth, and then he suddenly swallowed the flesh and blood.


    delicious!


    There is no raw meat feeling at all, the meat is firm, and the more chewed it is, the more flavorful it is.


    Sure enough, the ingredients themselves are the biggest seasonings.


    Master Lu, who was busy for a while, kept dismembering this subspecies unicorn while chewing.


    This terrifying and **** scene made some creatures who smelled blood see the horror, and then quickly fled.


    Lu Ren chewed it carefully, then swallowed it into his stomach, and immediately felt that under the action of stomach acid, the flesh and blood were quickly digested, and the heat flowed from the stomach into the limbs and bones.


    "Ding, because you have eaten the flesh and blood of the subspecies unicorn, your physique has become stronger."


    Lu Ren''s expression lifted, his eyes fiery looking at the body of the underground subspecies Kirin.


    An hour later, Lu Ren looked at the inedible things like the large intestine and the small intestine on the ground, and looked a little hesitant.


    This... If you wash it clean, wouldn''t it be more irritating to have a large intestine sashimi as mentioned on the Internet?


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ren finally dispelled the slightly heavy taste.


    Eating raw meat is already a serious thing today. If it weren''t for the fragrant meat of this subspecies of unicorn, he would really not be able to eat it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren suddenly sighed.


    The limits of human beings are constantly being broken through step by step.


    Looking at his body, Lu Ren can confirm once again that the transformation of the Golden Body Bodhisattva Dao of the Ten Lands is not simply to expand his body, but to make his own cells undergo internal essential changes, thereby transforming himself from In-depth reflection from the inside to the outside.


    Is this really the realm of human beings?


    Look at his skin like ancient bronze.


    I am afraid that the Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva Tao of the ten places is not what Ji Quanzhen saw at all, and there are still deep things that need to be excavated.


    This is the case in the fourth of the ten places, then


    What is the final tenth place like?


    Is this really something that humans can create?


    So what stage of enlightenment did the monk who practiced this practice reach at that time?


    Have you figured out this skill?


    Subhuti, who had not spoken for a long time, finally had a difficult time opening his mouth on this matter.


    "Are you a Buddhist kung fu?"


    "you do not know?"


    Subhuti was silent for a long time, and suddenly he felt that compared with Lu Ren, he was a little more paediatric.


    "Buddhist boxing and kung fu are not like this. Buddhist martial artists who have stepped into Mingjue over the past dynasties are not like you."


    "yes?"


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, and said a little surprised: "Isn''t it as big as me? This is your Buddhist Kung Fu. The ten-place Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva Dao is the fourth place for me."


    Saying that, Lu Ren puffed out his muscles, revealing his green and tangled muscles, and then touched the bun on his head.


    This is what a Buddha can do.


    "I know ten places...but I''ve never seen ten places like you."


    Subhuti said slowly: "Although the master of Mingjue can change his body, but... the degree of change is not so much."


    More than that, it is not that Subhuti has never seen this kind of Bodhisattva view, but it is only in the spiritual realm that there are people who can evolve into Bodhisattva and Arhat images. Where can there be such a thing as Luren? Variety.


    This is bringing the Bodhisattva statue manifested in the spiritual realm into reality!


    Even Subhuti felt a little numb, thinking that Lu Ren was not practicing martial arts of the Buddhas, but a kind of magic art.


    "Could it be that you, Buddha, will not change?"


    "What is a Buddha, I am a Buddha."


    Subhuti replied calmly.


    "Ha ha."


    There was no useful information in Subhuti, and Lu Ren was not too entangled. He only believed three points of Subhuti''s words, and he just listened to the remaining ninety-seven points.


    While thinking about it, he suddenly remembered whether he could fuse the burning lamp freely with the fourth ground of the ten grounds.


    Both Yanhuidi and letting the lamp feel at ease both express the meaning of harmony and spiritual light. Lu Ren already has some ideas for the two concepts. Although Yanhuidi is a manifestation of a state of mind, it is an alias.


    But the spirit itself belongs to the meaning of being in the light of aura, like a bunch of bright lights, it can''t be a flame.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be very good if you could integrate the light of the small to see the big into the way of the Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds, and cooperate with the Bodhisattva¡¯s state of mind of the Ten Grounds that pervades all realms, and cultivate both inside and outside?


    "Ding, you have a vague understanding of the freedom of burning the lamp, and it seems that you feel that you can integrate into the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds."


    "..."


    Lu Ren was refreshed, and it seemed that it was really possible, but it seemed that it would take a little time, or some mechanism would need to be triggered.


    The corresponding system panel can be further developed, and there are definitely many hidden functions waiting for his development.


    With his current spiritual realm, he may be able to learn a variety of boxing techniques and martial arts, which can then act on his body.


    Previously, because of energy, I only intensively cultivated a boxing technique, but now that I have set foot in Mingjue, the practice of boxing techniques will be quite easy.


    In other words, although the main body relies on his own boxing concept, Baina Haichuan can still have a great understanding, whether it is to enhance his all-round ability, or to integrate into his own path, It''s all a new idea.


    How does it need to be integrated?


    Lu Ren''s thoughts moved slightly in his heart, and then he focused his attention on the proficiency panel, and then his mind wanted to fuse the light and the flame.


    "Ding, you seem to want to combine the ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva Way and the Light-burning Free View, but you feel that the accumulation is not enough."


    Not enough accumulation?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. He already understood the mechanism of the system. It seems that only the practice of boxing can be done to perfection?


    Go back and find two spicy chicken boxing methods to try.


    Then, in his current state, can he compress and change for a short time, otherwise he will make a large-scale change every time like this, then the huge consumption of each time is extremely huge, and this change alone will make him swallow nearly A month''s supply of ultra-concentrated nutritional pills and water cannons.


    If there is no subspecies unicorn as a food supplement, I am afraid that more energy supplements will be needed.


    More importantly, he is not sure whether the cells in his body can withstand this surge of changes crazy division, proliferation, which will accelerate the death of cells.


    There is a limit to the number of cell divisions.


    According to normal people, this is indeed the case, but Lu Ren faintly felt that although the number of cell divisions in his body would be more, it was limited.


    He can feel that he can stay like this forever, but is this still human?


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but glanced at his hands, he couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart.


    Most importantly, he faintly felt that if he remained in this state for a long time, he might not be able to return to his body.


    Maybe he only cultivated to the fourth realm. If he entered a higher realm, with the continuous improvement of the Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva path in the ten realms, there may be new solutions.


    Lu Ren sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed slightly, then his will rose, and the magnetic field around his body also appeared under his thoughts and began to mobilize slowly. According to Kizang, his ''qi'' was penetrating into the muscles and skin, bones and internal organs, and then his will It works in harmony with the magnetic field, and slowly acts on the body with super-powerful control down to the cellular level.


    Immediately afterwards, his muscles began to tighten at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was a creaking sound from his bones. The cells in his body were being forcibly compressed, and the cells were squeezed together.


    After a full half an hour, the meat bun on his head disappeared, and Lu Ren, who was only about two meters one, slowly got up and moved carefully before pausing. His left leg was swelling uncontrollably, and he wanted to recover the fourth position. The image of Earth Bodhisattva, and then the transformation was stopped by birth and birth, and then began to shrink, recover, and recover.


    (Thank you book friend 7914, I am just a tip for a funny B. Thank you for your support. Only with your genuine reading will the author be more motivated. Thank you everyone!)

 Chapter 181： Detour

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    In this way, just like fixing a bug, Lu Ren built a big bag here, a sarcoma grows there, and was forcibly screwed and compressed by Lu Ren until he finally moved freely without any abnormality.


    "Ding, you have vaguely comprehended a certain method of changing the body structure in the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds. Do you name it?"


    Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren pondered for a while, and then meditated in his mind.


    "Ten knots."


    Since it appeared in the ten-land Mahayana skill, the ten-land knot is also suitable.


    For him, who has been named a waste, it has been considered a good sound.


    "Ding, the naming is completed, and the ten places are knotted."


    Is it so easy to create a usage?


    Lu Ren couldn''t believe it, was it because of his perfect control of boxing?


    After all, after he set foot in Mingjue, he has not communicated with martial artists of the same level. Ji Quanzhen and Li Changming before, one is a person who specializes in spiritual cultivation and uses ''qi'', and his physical attainments are far inferior. No wonder the other party marked The meaning of the Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva in the Ten Grounds is completely different from what he is practicing now.


    And Li Changming is also the way of boxing. Although he is still an orthodox system, Mingjue realm Martial Daoist, the opponent is constantly compressing his body and turning into a little old man. Before he knew it, he was definitely a super-powerful person with an extremely large body.


    "Subhuti, have you ever seen a practice similar to the way of the Mahayana Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds?"


    Subhuti, who was temporarily released, heard the words and said, "The martial arts above Mingjue are called true skills. Also, although I know some things in the ten places, it is not like the way you practice."


    "How do you say that?"


    Subhuti pondered for a while, then rationalized his thoughts.


    "Buddhist Buddhism''s system of martial arts focusing on the practice of boxing, even if you set foot in Mingjue, there will be some visions in your body at most, or small-scale changes, but you will not have such drastic changes as you. You have almost changed your life form. ."


    Subhuti exclaimed: "How on earth did you practice the true skill of the Golden Body Bodhisattva Dao of the Great Achievement of the Ten Realms? In your present state, I have only seen those monks who have accomplished the Dharma show their spirits in the spiritual realm. Legal phase.


    But like you, directly moving from the spiritual world to reality, and using the physical body to reflect your own spiritual dharma, it is really, really incredible! "


    Subhuti was speechless.


    With Subhuti''s words, Lu Ren also understood what kind of state he was in.


    The problem also has to be in the system here.


    He guessed it was because the system saw him major in the system, so he made a small adjustment to the Tao of the Golden Body Bodhisattva. After all, according to Ji Quanzhen''s words, this practice is a method in which the mind and body go hand in hand.


    But in Lu Ren''s hands, the Dharma that was supposed to be a spiritual manifestation actually acts on the body.


    This¡­¡­


    Lu Ren didn''t dare to think about what it would be like after he cultivated the tenth place of Dao.


    But don''t get too carried away.


    "Understood, it seems that there is a specialization in the art industry, but you also don''t understand that there are so many real skills in this world.


    Lu Ren casually sent Subhuti away.


    Subhuti: "..."


    Lu Ren simply stopped tangled, and while walking towards the location of the open space channel in North America, he paid attention to the creatures in the forest.


    The flesh of these creatures is very good, and the energy level is very high. In terms of his current physique, eating a subspecies unicorn is more than enough to maintain his physical function for a day, and at the same time, he can also faintly strengthen his physique.


    This is good stuff.


    At the moment, Lu Ren''s eyes are slightly dangerous, because he can feel the changes in the magnetic field, and he can sense the life magnetic field carried by other creatures within a certain range.


    Along the way, Lu Ren played chickens and dogs, and creatures with a slightly larger life magnetic field were mostly caught in their stomachs, but the life magnetic field displayed in some places was extremely grand, so he did not dare to rashly enter.


    He also wrote down these places one by one, and he must have a good time when he has the opportunity.


    Along the way, as long as he could sense the purity of the other''s life magnetic field, even if it was some cute little beasts, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate to peel it off.


    The intermediate system hinted at the improvement of the initial stage of the emperor beast, but Lu Ren didn''t care.


    But the taste is really good.


    Next time you have a chance, you must catch another one to satisfy your appetite.


    "Pooh!"


    Lu Ren frowned and spat out the meat in his mouth. He glanced at the colorful chicken whose neck was broken by him. The meat quality was not very good, even if it was roasted, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Meat like this can only be cooked for a long time to become soft and tender.


    The claws of this colorful chicken were as sharp as knives, and the penetrating force of the beak suddenly attacked him from behind, and the beak pierced the back of his neck, literally pecking him a small blood hole.


    Penetration is amazing.


    Now his muscles, skin and membranes have been changed and strengthened under the transformation of the ten-level Mahayana Golden Body Bodhisattva, and the proficiency prompts have emerged from time to time.


    Each upgrade is hundreds of thousands of upgrades.


    What''s more, his current state belongs to the transformation and compression of ten places into an ordinary human form, and his body density is amazing.


    Rao was like this, and was pecked out by this colorful chicken.


    Lu Ren''s heart is always uncomfortable if he doesn''t eat the other party.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren galloped all the way with the colorful chicken, and in less than half an hour, he saw that there were gradually more people around.


    Many modern industrial manufactures can be seen from time to time.


    That''s it.


    Lu Ren''s heart shook slightly, and after moving forward for a while, he saw a fortress with modern heavy firepower defense.


    right here!


    He immediately found a rare place, chopped the colorful chicken with a sword and made it into chicken balls, shoveled out a food bowl with his hands, found some firewood to light it, crushed a water cannon, and began to slowly to cook.


    Here you can see a corner of the fort.


    This fortress is completely made of high-grade reinforced concrete, occupying a large area, and it has obviously existed here for a long time.


    Otherwise, how could it be built to such a scale, Lu Ren could see clearly, and it was still expanding in the distance.


    There are many cannon craters and bullet holes in the coverage points around the fort''s erection fire, and some unburied bones are still buried in the mud pits.


    It seems that this place has also been attacked by the beast tide.


    Lu Ren had a spectrum in his heart, and it would be a big advantage to fill in Huaxia''s residence first. Once the contents of Xu Fu''s tomb were cleaned up, the entire mountain would serve as a natural protection.


    Judging from the information obtained by Quesance, the North American station did not find that Huaxia also entered the Kunlun domain.


    This is a good opportunity to take advantage of.


    Does it need to be destroyed?


    Lu Ren thought for a while in his heart Then his heart moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered a creature he found when he came here. The life magnetic field made him remember it clearly now.


    Six hours later, Lu Ren looked up at the sky, the sun was still high for nine days, and it seemed to have moved a few inches these days.


    I don''t know what it looks like to see this Kunlun Domain from space.


    At this moment, he is lying low on a mountain depression, and is slowly approaching a place. His life breath is low, and the magnetic field is shrunk by his efforts, like a stubborn rock.


    In fact, he had come here two hours ago, but it took him four or five hours to climb this small hill that was only a few hundred meters high.


    When his line of sight slowly crossed the mountain, what caught his eye was a huge creature, like a snake and a cow, resting, and a hurricane could blow between the two cave-like nostrils.


    Like a wind tunnel, it makes a huge sound.


    "Ding, you found the creature Tigos (in growth stage) with the bloodline of the eternal snake Uroboros, and the other party seems to have noticed you."


    Seeing the prompt in his mind, Lu Ren was slightly shocked.


    This big snake is very cunning!


    However, the other party who looked at him didn''t seem to care about his appearance. Lu Ren didn''t understand that he was afraid that the other party would treat him as a little bug.


    well...


    It is said to be a snake, but its head is like a cow, it has a pair of horns, its body is slender like a snake, but it has four claws, and its tail is like a fish. spikes.


    The length of the body plus the tail is at least nearly 600 meters, and if it stands up, the height is nearly 150 meters.


    This is definitely a behemoth.


    In particular, the opponent''s life magnetic field is extremely thick, and it is almost about to manifest a light curtain.

 Chapter 182： egg thief

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    I am afraid that the other party has also reached the limit of a stage of life level, otherwise this kind of vision will not appear.


    Are you slowly transforming?


    What exactly is the other party eating to eat, it makes no sense at all!


    If you eat the other party, your physique and spirit can definitely be raised to a new level!


    Because of the formation of skills, Lu Ren is very familiar with the control of the magnetic field. Like a veteran who has been immersed in this field for many years, he can easily manipulate the magnetic field to make a shape that suits him...


    It is only because of the practice of martial arts and boxing that he is more involved in the manipulation of the magnetic field in his body.


    As for coordinating his magnetic field with the magnetic field of heaven and earth, and realizing the so-called unity of man and nature, Lu Ren has no such idea at all. The magnetic field of heaven and earth is always in motion. To make his magnetic field follow and operate together requires extremely complex adjustments.


    Although Lu Ren can also do it, for him, he is not a monk who focuses on the spiritual and soul.


    So, how to anger this creature, and even go a step further, cut a piece of meat from the opponent.


    Lu Ren pondered a little, then slowly backed away, guessing that he circled behind Tigos, Lu Ren tightened the high-frequency vibration sword in his hand.


    Can you run past this guy?


    If compared according to the magnetic field of life, the other party can completely compare to a thousand him.


    But in fact, it can''t be calculated like this. The opponent''s body is too large. If there is not enough majestic life force, there is no way to maintain such a huge body.


    Can''t say how high the opponent''s rank is.


    However, from a side statement, this creature named Tigos is definitely an extremely terrifying creature.


    Are you sure?


    With such a huge body, it is impossible to run into the speed of sound.


    The wind resistance encountered will reach an extremely astonishing level. Once such a huge body runs into the speed of sound, the sound barrier lifted alone will be an extremely amazing damage to the surrounding environment.


    The most important thing is, if such a huge body can easily run into the speed of sound, don''t play, just take a break.


    Lu Ren expressed disbelief.


    He is now bursting at a short distance, and within one kilometer, he can burst beyond the speed of sound, with a sound barrier.


    Just relying on the speed of sprinting can cause huge damage to the surrounding.


    This is enough to explain how amazing his physique is now. Maybe the long-distance endurance attack Lu Ren may not be able to match this Tigos, but he only needs to bring the opponent to the station in North America.


    As for those forces in Northern Europe and North America, to be honest, since Lu Ren entered the Security Bureau, he has a high authority to browse documents, and he is specially responsible for defending against foreign forces, even reverse infiltration and anti-sabotage. There is more than enough room for two classrooms.


    So Lu Ren didn''t like these guys either. Now that he took the opportunity to not be ruthless, he was really sorry for Li Ziqing.


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated.


    Still adopting the method of slowly and low-lying forward, Lu Ren tried his best to restrain himself, approaching step by step, from the rolling hills, to the downhill, and then to the tail of Tigos.


    It''s not very clear whether the other party really cares about his Lu Ren, but from the other party''s point of view, he is afraid that he is not just a small insect or something.


    Can''t break defense...


    Lu Ren glanced at the high-frequency vibration sword in his hand.


    Step by step to touch the other party''s local area, after Lu Ren looked at the suspected egg in front of him, he gestured twice with Jian Xu.


    Then turn on the high-frequency vibration frequency, and cut it off without hesitation.


    Tigos, who was resting, only felt a sudden pain like being bitten by a mosquito from his lower body.


    This feeling... How long ago did this feeling happen? Tigos suddenly remembered it for a while, remembering three hundred years ago,


    When it tried to find a female of the same race to do something to inherit the lineage, because the place leading to the source of life was too narrow, it almost injured it.


    Not only that, it seems that because the other party is not willing to clean it, there are some bugs in the passage.


    The pain that came at the time was...


    "hold head high!!!!!"


    The earth-shattering hissing sound suddenly spewed out of Tigos'' mouth, and the sound wave visible to the naked eye was like an air cannon, causing a cloud passing above his head to be scattered.


    It trembled violently, a pair of eyes almost squeezed out of the sockets, and the pupils were almost dilated to expand the entire eyeball.


    The scales on his body stood upright.


    Pain, unimaginable pain, the sharp pain from his lower body made him almost faint.


    This is pain that he has never felt in his life.


    Tigos even thought he was going to die.


    It struggled violently, turning over like dragons around it, shaking the ground, and some of the mountains even shook off in large chunks because of Tigos''s violent struggle.


    Tigos turned his head, gasping for breath, mouth saliva.


    It saw an ant-sized person escaping frantically with a giant egg-shaped object.


    The speed of the small things is extremely fast, and the huge wind resistance almost makes the sound of ''huhu'' wind.


    Thinking of the pain in the lower body, it still doesn''t know what the other party has done.


    God **** it! !


    "Put my...my eggs down!!!"


    Tigos was furious, his tail swept away towards Lu Ren, and when he saw the movement, the air vibrated and made a rumbling sound.


    "Ding, Tigos has 100% favorability to you! I want to do something with you that he loves, 100% negative."


    "Ding, because of your wretched behavior, you won the title of egg thief, unlocking life achievements, Geji Geji!"


    Naughty!


    Lu Ren glanced at the tail that was swept towards him not far from his side, but his heart was relieved.


    He is an agile martial artist, and he can easily dodge an attack of this level.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ren swelled the muscles all over his body in order to explode in an instant.


    If it is a Martial Daoist who is in the state of perfect boxing, he may have to wait to die in the face of such an attack. If it is a Martial Daoist who specializes in self-cultivation, there is a possibility.


    From here, it can be seen completely what the earth-shaking changes have occurred to the Martial Daoist after he achieved Mingjue.


    Transcendence and transcendence are not just words of mouth, but actual experience in one''s own mind, spirit, and body.


    This is a transition in the level of life. When moving from a low latitude to a high latitude, both the perspective of looking at the world and the power of the body will be greatly improved.


    Like the distance between heaven and earth.


    When Tigos'' tail was about 20 meters away from Lu Ren, Lu Ren, who was running fast, stomped on his forefoot, and immediately stepped on the ground. The cracks scattered in all directions, and the soil and stones splashed.


    Lu Ren soared into the sky, as if a cannonball shot out of the chamber, he avoided the giant tail that flew in instantly, and the giant egg held in his hand was still firmly in his hand.


    This is a good thing, no matter how many people ask for it, they have no chance.


    From a hill about 100 meters high, he jumped up to a height of more than 30 meters, and then quickly fell towards the bottom of the hill.


    Boom!


    Lu Ren''s legs sank slightly, and the force of the fall was unloaded with his muscles and bones, and the ground also stepped on a big hole, accompanied by the cracking and splashing of earth and rocks.


    He just bent his legs slightly, and then without hesitation, he held Dandan and ran towards the base in North America.


    As for why Lu Ren didn''t give up the eggs in his hand.


    One is to keep Natigos behind him with enough hatred and anger, and the other is that China has a saying that the shape complements the shape.


    Man, he will do anything to strengthen his weapon.


    Even online, when I see someone revealing a recipe for a stronger weapon, I usually put on a vest of a friend of mine to ask and try.


    Even Lu Ren couldn''t avoid this.


    When Tigos saw that Lu Ren was about to run, he endured the severe pain in his lower body and chased after him. With a roar, his mouth was actually spitting out a fiery breath, and the blue fireworks rushed towards Lu Ren with a terrifying high temperature.


    Lu Ren, who was always paying attention to his back, noticed Tigos''s anomaly at the first time.


    Will it still fire? !


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated.


    Ten knots, solution!


    In just three steps, Lu Ren had once again turned into a statue of the Fourth Land Bodhisattva, and the highly concentrated nutritional pills and water cannon behind his waist were swallowed by Lu Ren like a bean.


    In order to supplement the loss of the squeezed body cells Feeling the surging high temperature behind him, Lu Ren did not dare to touch the slightest, but because of the substantial changes in his body structure, he was exposed to the heat and cold of the outside world. Has extremely strong resistance.


    His body is like a thunderbolt, and his speed is extremely fast. With the further strengthening of his body, the muscles in his thighs bulge, and his heart is running fast like a twelve-cylinder engine.


    Sufficient nutrients allow him to feel the surging power contained within himself.


    boom!


    The sound barrier formed beside him in an instant, and it was as if it had been plowed again.


    He was almost a man running in front, and the fire was chasing behind, but he was only three or four meters away from him.


    Lu Ren calmly turned his head and looked at Tigos, who was breathing. The opponent''s speed was not much higher than his, even if Lu Ren didn''t want to lead the guy to do damage.


    With Etigos showing his abilities now, Lu Ren will definitely take something from his body.


    "Don''t go!!"


    Seeing Lu Ren holding his egg and running farther and farther, Tigos howled, and the mental wave formed clearly conveyed its meaning into Lu Ren''s ears.


    This guy is really smart.


    Lu Ren, who was not surprised, twitched the corner of his mouth, but he had no idea of ??standing still.


    The two ran and chased each other, and along the way, the mountain forest changed completely. Those towering trees were smashed by Tigos, and everything was damaged.


    Under the destruction of Tigos, the stream was diverted, the mountain collapsed, and large pits appeared on the ground from time to time. The fiery breath even set the entire mountain forest on fire.


    The fire was blazing, the smoke filled the sky.


    The creatures in this jungle faced such a fire, and such a behemoth attacked.


    Where not to panic, where not to escape.


    (Thanks to book friends 7659, Bury the World, and Gu Yue for their convenient rewards, thank you, thank you for subscribing!)

 Chapter 183： lead the war

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    For a time, all the creatures were rushing towards the direction of building a fort in North America.


    Countless creatures hidden in the mountains and forests began to scramble, howling and whistling.


    The silent forest shook at this moment, and countless giant beasts made a huge vibration, causing the entire forest to make a rumbling sound.


    The earth is shaking, as if facing the end.


    ...


    ...


    Lighthouse Fortress.


    "Yo, it looks normal today too."


    The soldier with the heavy machine gun in his hand took the cigarette handed over by the person, and he skillfully turned it on and took a deep breath, enjoying it all over his face.


    "Of course it''s normal. Forty miles around here have been cleaned up, and the bombs have chipped away a layer of soil. I don''t think those monsters would dare to come here."


    The person who came here stretched his back and cursed: "This **** place is about to make me rust, and I will apply for retirement after I go back in two weeks. Those **** politicians only know how to make profits for themselves, not at all. We think about it, we only know how to put money in our own pockets!"


    The soldier scratched his ears, looked lazy, took a breath, and slowly exhaled a smoke ring.


    "I hear calluses from your ears. Come on, it''s a good experience to be here, another world! This is an experience that can only be found in movies."


    The soldier raised his fist with interest.


    "Actually, I want to hunt those Avatars more!"


    The sergeant sneered.


    "Please, what''s in this place, trees, grass, stones, trees, **** knows why those guys in white coats turned into idiots, staring at these things all day, last time I broke a grass, that guy I was making a fuss and I almost got punished!


    I''ll kill him when I get a chance! ! This chop! "


    Having said this, the sergeant waved his fist angrily.


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense."


    The soldier looked left and right, determined that no one around was relieved, and then lowered his voice.


    "Have you heard, they are going out to collect samples soon, that guy will go too, we will accompany them to protect them, then..."


    There was a hint of encouragement on his face.


    "Enough of us have died here. Maybe there will be an accident. You have to understand that in the forest ahead, there is no exaggeration of any kind of accident."


    The sergeant''s expression moved slightly: "Where did you hear that, you have to know that super-transformers will be accompanied by super-transformers when traveling in this place, which will allow them to discover many dangers and give early warnings."


    There was a trace of jealousy and pleasure on the soldier''s face.


    "Hey, the super-transformer will die too, but Narquesans and Yanukis are missing."


    The sergeant asked quickly.


    "Tell me where you heard it."


    "Two people in white coats passed by me two days ago. I heard they were going to that party... Did you feel the ground shaking?"


    The officer was stunned for a moment, and when he was about to speak, he saw that the water in the water cup placed on the ammunition box began to appear in circles of ripples, and then shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground began to vibrate visibly, and the rumbling sound continued to come from small to large.


    "My God, what is that?!"


    The soldier looked ahead in horror. At the end of his line of sight, the smoke and dust in the sky almost divided the sky.


    The officer looked through the binoculars, then panic filled his face.


    "Yes, it''s a beast tide! My God, what is that?!"


    boom!


    I saw that in the smoke and dust in the sky, a behemoth broke through the dust and fog, revealing its true face, and rushing towards the fortress frantically.


    Vaguely, they saw a little distance ahead of the beast tide, a little giant with a height of more than three meters, holding a giant egg in his hand.


    What the **** is this?


    These creatures, it looks like this guy is being led desperately running.


    "Beast tide!!!"


    As the hoarse voice of the soldiers sounded, a sharp alarm sounded throughout the base.


    The speed of these beasts was extremely fast. As soon as they entered a distance of 500 meters from the fortress, dozens of heavy machine guns and nearly 30 automatic turrets began to breathe out fire tongues.


    Howitzers and rockets began to smash into the beast tide, blasting out large pits, setting off countless fire and air waves.


    The powerful bombs and missiles bombarded indiscriminately, causing countless gaps in the entire beast tide.


    However, the next moment was quickly filled by the beast tide behind.


    And Lu Ren, who was in the firelight, can clearly see the trajectory of bullets with his terrifying dynamic vision. He can clearly judge the trajectory of these missiles when they land, and can easily avoid them.


    As long as you avoid the intense heat and shocks in the central area, the rest of the spreading air waves and heat-breathing Luren can be completely ignored.


    Even with his current body strength, Lu Ren can even touch its thrust and continue to accelerate for the spread of these aftermath.


    He seems to be able to catch it!


    Can withstand enough shocks.


    With this thought, Lu Ren couldn''t stop seeing those missiles bombarding him, and even had a feeling that it was nothing more than that.


    Although you can.


    But not necessary.


    Lu Ren dodged the flying bullets from time to time and ran all the way. Tigos, who was behind him, was also chasing after him, his eyes fixed on the giant egg that Lu Ren was holding in his hands.


    "Bug, give me back my eggs!!!"


    Tigos roared angrily. If he was snatched back, it should be able to continue with its powerful repairing power. The sound waves spit out the beasts that were desperately fleeing in front of him, and actually cleared a passage.


    Immediately afterwards, six tandem missiles flew directly and bombarded Tigos one after another.


    Boom boom boom! !


    There were six explosions in a row, and the burst of fire and smoke directly covered most of Tigos'' body.


    Suffering such a continuous attack, the opponent did not stop in his footsteps, and rushed out of the smoke as if he had never heard of it.


    Unscathed.


    insect?


    Lu Ren''s squinted eyes flashed dangerously, looking at the approaching fortress, he immediately jumped.


    The man was also ejected like a cannonball, and it went directly over the nearly 20-meter-high wall of the fortress.


    Bang!


    The ground was stepped on by Lu Ren''s heavy body, and a spider web crack appeared.


    Standing exposed on the fortress wall, facing a terrified soldier with a heavy machine gun next to him, Lu Ren rarely grinned at him, and immediately rushed towards the interior of the fortress without hesitation.


    From the quivering-lipped soldier''s point of view, Lu Ren was completely a demon in hell.


    Now Lu Ren, who has completely liberated the ten-ground knot, is a little bronze giant with a height of more than three meters.


    Lu Ren glanced around quickly. The inside of the fortress was completely a small base-type town. There were still many firepower points erected in the fortress. The interior of the fortress was built on the basis of a natural gorge. The door is open.


    The exotic space channel on the side of the lighthouse country seems to be derived from a canyon, and then a fortress-type open-air fortress was built based on the terrain.


    As soon as Lu Ren fell into the town, there were two guards on duty. The super-transformers in alloy armor stood in front of him, looking like they were facing a big enemy.


    Are you still using melee weapons?


    Lu Ren looked at the samurai swords on their backs.


    It seems that as the data shows, the neon side has contributed a lot to the lighthouse.


    "Who are you??"


    One of the men asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey Jace, this monster can''t understand us, what is he holding?"


    "How do I know, maybe it''s an egg."


    "Egg, why does it seem like you''re listening to Q bombs?"


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, although his English was not very good, but after all, he had learned something before, and with the growth of wisdom, he could remember a lot of things he had learned.


    He still understood the general meaning of the conversation between the two.


    Lu Ren''s ears moved slightly, and then he strode forward, still holding the giant egg tightly in his hand, and dashed towards the two of them without hesitation.


    Its speed instantly brought a dull whistling sound.


    The expressions of the two were slightly condensed, and one of them pulled out a long knife, stepped forward and slashed towards Lu Ren.


    This is either the high-frequency knife in Quesance''s hand, or an ordinary superalloy weapon.


    And the agility between actions is not as fast as Quesance, and even the power of slashing is slightly weaker.


    What class does this super-transformer belong to in the lighthouse country?


    It looks like a trooper.


    Can the knife in the opponent''s hand be blocked?


    Lu Ren wants to try it!


    clang!


    The voice of Hong Zhong Dalu suddenly sounded, and Lu Ren glanced slightly at He used the shoulder and elbow as the alloy weapon to smash into the opponent, so that his skin was cut off the slope, and then the muscles were tightly stuck to the opponent''s weapon.


    The skin is torn!


    Lu Ren felt a little depressed in his heart, or said that the fourth place in the Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands is still a bit unattractive. Facing such an extremely sharp weapon, he can still be damaged.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ren, who was on the move, slammed his shoulders and elbows into the unbelievable super-transformer. The terrifying power brought by the fourth place made the other party feel like he was hit by a motor vehicle that was more than 300 yards away.


    boom!


    The knife-wielding super-transformer flew out far upside down, like a knocked bullet. The gunpowder exploded like a bullet, knocking a big hole out of the cement wall next to it, cracking and smashing something. .


    In short, Lu Ren saw a lot of broken parts after the impact.


    The good boy will actually explode the equipment!


    Lu Ren kept walking, the cells of the torn epithelium quickly closed under his thoughts, and the skin recovered as before.


    Hmm...it feels a little empty.


    This kind of rapid recovery in a short period of time is the terrifying recovery power possessed by the superposition of the meaning of the true phoenix in the fourth place and Feng Falcon Fist, but this kind of short-term recovery is extremely costly.


    The highly concentrated nutritional pills stored on the body are rather unsightly at this moment.


    After smashing the two super-transformers out, not knowing whether they were alive or dead, Lu Ren raised his head and glanced at the giant egg he was holding, then opened his mouth sharply, biting off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Well, it tastes a bit like boiled kidney, it''s not fishy, ??it''s very tender, and the chew is a bit like a seafood hero."


    Lu Ren''s soothing brows spread out, chewed a few times and swallowed it. The powerful digestive energy of the stomach played a role in the food falling into it. The corpse spreads.

 Chapter 184： The Sun God Comes

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    "Ding, you have eaten the dragon treasure of Tigos, your physique has been enhanced, and your physique proficiency has increased a lot."


    "Ding, you have eaten the dragon treasure of Tigos, and your proficiency in the way of the Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands has increased a lot."


    Feeling the improvement of the attribute panel and the increase in the intensity of the instant feedback on the body, Lu Ren was elated.


    While really running, he tore off a piece of flesh and chewed it hard, and then swallowed it.


    The gigantic hands are reduced almost at the speed of the naked eye.


    As for what kind of psychological barriers, really, how can men have barriers to this kind of supplement, many people have a friend, and they eat a lot of things to strengthen their weapons.


    Soaking wolfberry in a thermos is just a normal operation, chicken and oysters are also pediatrics, not to mention this thing.


    Great supplement!


    That is, eating raw is a bit of a breakthrough in psychological barriers, but if you advertise the best effect of eating raw, I am afraid that there will be all kinds of sashimi.


    Oh man!


    Boom!


    The extremely thick concrete fortress at the rear shattered, and the huge head of Natigos seemed to fall from the sky, staring at Lu Ren.


    When he saw Lu Ren eating his **** one by one, an indescribable pain rose from the bottom of his heart, and then endless anger rose, making him furious.


    Its abdomen began to glow with layers of red light, bursting out through the gap between the scales, and then advancing layer by layer, passing through the neck, and then spitting out red flames in its mouth.


    The terrifying high temperature directly melted the few people who had no time to escape, and the concrete walls were scorched to pieces like tofu.


    However, no matter how angry Tigos was, the flames he spewed out of his mouth couldn''t catch up with Lu Ren, so he could only watch Lu Ren eat the thing bigger than his body bit by bit.


    There was not even a trace of agitation in the stomach.


    Really gone? !


    Gone! !


    Tigos was completely stunned by anger at this moment, and the surrounding hot weapon attacks made him unbearable, and even a few highly penetrating missiles caused a trace of damage on his hard scale armor. make it more furious.


    Immediately afterwards, Tigos''s attention was completely focused on the fortress of the Lighthouse Country, and he started to madly and wreak havoc!


    "Ding, Tigos regards you as the enemy of life and death. Once you appear within its sight, you will be hunted down by him forever, until he swallows you."


    Ha ha.


    As the stomach continued to digest frantically, a wave of heat that could be clearly felt spread wildly throughout the body.


    During this period of time, the system prompt sound of proficiency can almost be said to be a screen swipe, and his physique has been improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ding, you have eaten the dragon treasure of Tigos, and your proficiency in the way of the Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands has improved."


    "Ding, you ate the dragon treasure of Tigos..."


    His muscles are getting tougher, just like the muscles formed by twisting super tough alloy ropes one by one are getting denser and denser, the density of the bones is heavier, like fine steel, the fascia is thicker, and the functions of the internal organs are stronger, even because of Under the aggregation of cells, it is derived into a flexible substance like old cowhide.


    This kind of change is happening fiercely in Lu Ren''s body. Every time he takes a step, his body changes drastically.


    When the heat in the body is completely digested, the proficiency of the ten-level golden body Bodhisattva has almost reached the critical value of entering the fifth level.


    The increase in the proficiency of mind and body was also instantly reflected on Lu Ren, making him stronger and stronger.


    Almost all the attention of the base on the lighthouse country''s side was focused on Tigos, and a group of super-transformers stationed here were desperately blocking the far and near weapons alternately, pulling the angry Tigos.


    This fortress has been completely finished, coupled with the offensive of the beast tide, this place will definitely suffer most of the casualties, and there is a great possibility that it will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    Lu Ren galloped all the way and came to the entrance of the exotic passage. Now that he can clearly observe the magnetic field, he can clearly determine the size of the passage.


    It is similar to what was found in Luozi Mountain in Huaxia, but Lu Ren can see the heavy artillery stationed at the exotic passage. Several automatic muzzles have begun to turn the muzzles and automatically target Lu Ren through biometric monitoring.


    The sound of electromagnetic turning sounded in a low voice, and when the muzzle turned rapidly, Lu Ren had already rushed under the muzzle, and then attacked with shoulders and elbows, causing the nearly four-meter-high automatic turret to be smashed into pieces.


    The parts were scattered all over the sky, and an electromagnetic automatic turret weighing more than ten tons was completely shattered under the collision of Lu Ren.


    Do you want to rush in.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts fluctuated, and finally he stepped out, crossed this exotic space, jumped out of the canyon, and ran towards the mountains behind.


    And Natigos seemed to be pulled by the strong ones among the super-transformers, unable to advance an inch for a while. The powerful artillery fire fully demonstrated the modern power, making Tigos tired to deal with it.


    Although the pulsed particles in the exotic air of Kunlun have some influence on the thermal weapons, they can still cause effective killing and cause huge damage.


    Especially with the huge size of Tigos, it is a best target.


    As for why Lu Ren didn''t go in, there must be a large garrison base at the rear. Maybe the situation is exactly the same as the situation in Huaxia. There are a dozen or twenty automatic turrets constantly aiming at the exotic passage. Once he passes, he will definitely be identified and judged by the enemy. Then fire immediately.


    All the way away, Lu Ren, who had been running for nearly three hours without hesitation, slowed down and stopped on a mountainside, where the jungle became deeper and deeper.


    The surrounding trees cover the clouds all day long, reaching the sky straight into the sky, which is extremely ancient.


    After confirming that there was not much threat, he threw an elk-like creature in his hand on the ground, which was hit by him on the way.


    In the killing information prompted by the system, it is called the four elephants.


    If you dare to attack him, don''t blame him for just needing to fill his stomach.


    After casting the ten-ground knot to hide the fourth-ground Bodhisattva statue, and after restoring his body, Lu Ren glanced at his dark skin and was a little troubled.


    If this state is maintained for a long time, it is very likely that there will be no way to truly recover.


    But at the moment Kunlun Exotic is relatively dangerous. If he encounters a strong enemy and wants to do his best again, he will need to consume a lot of physical strength, and the reserves of highly concentrated nutritional pills and water cannons are not enough to support.


    Furthermore, the cells of the body will consume considerable vitality under the uncontrolled division and proliferation.


    For now, I can only maintain this state temporarily, and I can think of a solution when I go back.


    I picked up the firewood at random, and scratched the firewood with my fingers a few times, and a few sparks slipped out to light the small bonfire.


    It is also convenient.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts of changing back were not in a hurry.


    This place is located in a depression on the mountainside, leeward, which is a very good location.


    After finding a water pool, the skin of the four elephants, named Four Elephant, was peeled and cleaned, and then it was slowly roasted on the fire.


    When I look back, I must find a chance to eat Tigos, and Lu Ren is quite obsessed with it.


    Just one Yangbao provides such a big improvement, if you eat it all, it will not take off.


    As he slowly breathed in and out, the strange particles that were twice as many as in the real world were slowly being incorporated into his body, merging into his limbs and bones.


    Every time you breathe in and out a few times, the system will give you a proficiency reminder for your physical or mental growth. Although there are only one or two points, it is better than a long stream of water. An increase of nearly a hundred points a day is a good improvement. schedule.


    Over the years, the improvement for him will be enormous, not to mention that this is a passive skill, as long as he can breathe, he can keep running.


    It''s just where those strange and mysterious particles came from. Lu Ren was completely unclear. With his current mental acuity, he only initially sensed that this thing was no longer in the body, it was no longer in the body, and it appeared out of thin air.


    It''s miraculous.


    If there is a chance, he must go into the interior to look for it. He has a hunch that there will be what he wants.


    Although I don''t know why, it is always a good thing for the growth of the body. Besides, his proficiency in the fourth level of the ten-level Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva Path is close to full, only about 7,000 points away.


    The increase in proficiency has made him feel as if he has practiced this real skill for many years, and finally realized the most secret true meaning of it, change his attitude!


    Maybe the statues of the Bodhisattva in the myth are not exaggerated, and those who have cultivated the heart of the Buddha will naturally change their bodies.


    It''s just that it may not change like Lu Ren''s. UU reading can change his body in a very short time.


    As Subhuti said,


    I don''t know if the eminent monk from Kuzhu Temple found out when he practiced this real practice, and who handed down such a practice.


    The history of this practice may be quite long.


    If you set foot in the fifth place, the transformation that you realize should also be advanced because of this. I don''t know what kind of changes will happen to your body at that time.


    While thinking, Lu Ren Yuguang glanced out subconsciously, and saw a tall black figure standing quietly beside the fire, his eyes staring at the half-baked barbecue.


    when? !


    Lu Ren felt a huge shock in his heart, but his expression did not change in the slightest. He immediately discovered that the other party was in the form of a magnetic field.


    ghost?


    Lu Ren subconsciously glanced at the big sun that was still in the sky.


    When will this ghost dare to stand under the scorching sun, you must know that the magnetic field has properties, and the soul is feminine without cultivation, so most of them hide in dark corners and dare not see the sky. day.


    Sun God?


    To be able to stand under the sun with this face without fear, can only be achieved by getting away from the sun god.


    That is to say, in the one way of cultivating qi and qi, they are called true immortals.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, and the thigh muscles that were sitting cross-legged slightly bulged and contracted, so that his body jumped up, and even stayed in the air for two seconds.


    His cross-legged legs opened and closed, and they just touched the ground.


    The whole picture looks like Lu Ren is floating out of thin air, just like the soaring technique, just letting himself relax his muscles and bones at will.


    Such amazing muscle control power and terrifying explosive power finally caught the opponent''s attention, and his eyes were placed on Lu Ren.

 Chapter 185： Draw Lu Chengjiang? (3000 words)

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    "A very powerful physique, to achieve such a level with the way of martial arts, you must have walked a very long distance in your awareness."


    The other party''s words were obscure, and Lu Ren could understand it entirely because the other party''s spirit naturally radiated, and he conveyed the message with him, allowing him to understand the other party''s meaning.


    There are people who talk so big, this position is too high, and while appreciating others, they are invisibly too high for themselves, even Ji Quanzhen didn''t say that.


    interesting.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, this ghost actually had intelligence, which surprised him a little, it was an existence like Ksitigarbha.


    And the other party''s mental will is condensed to an unimaginable level.


    Is it possible to achieve this level with the spiritual will of the Fourth Land and the Flame Wisdom Land?


    "Who are you?"


    Between the words, the meaning slightly radiates the spirit and releases the information perception.


    This kind of spiritual communication is quite simple for today''s Lu Ren, or because of the existence of the attribute panel, he can control his spiritual power like eating and drinking water, otherwise how can he support the change of the fourth place Bodhisattva statue.


    Just controlling one''s own mental will and driving the body cells to proliferate and mutate, to ordinary martial artists, this is like someone saying some outrageous rhetoric, and it is purely that kind of novel and movie.


    The other party was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Ren to be able to convey his meaning in a straight-forward manner after he released his spiritual transmission.


    "The control of your own spiritual will is also extremely harmonious and perfect at your level. Which other sect''s disciple are you?"


    It''s rude, and the other party even used a questioning sentence to ask back after he asked a question.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he repeated his words again.


    "Who are you?"


    The shadow was dumbfounded.


    "Who am I?"


    He was a little confused, looked up at the big sun in the sky in a daze, and then the confused look quickly disappeared, and he regained clarity.


    "My name is Kongqiu, and the word is Zhongni."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren''s eyes shone brightly, and even a little electric arc flickered around his eyes, and the range of his sight was a little brighter than before, and quickly returned to its original state.


    Confucius'' expression was moved, but he didn''t say much.


    The Lu Ren in front of him is definitely an existence on the same level as him.


    It just said that the other party is a martial artist who completely focuses on physical training.


    In their era, a martial artist who could focus on systematic cultivation and achieve enlightenment was definitely an unparalleled general-level master. He was the guardian of the country and needed the resources of the entire country to support him in order to maintain his body functions.


    But...he''s not weak either.


    "You are Confucius?!"


    Confucius turned back to look at Lu Ren and said with a smile, "It is correct to say that it is Confucius, then I am."


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t believe it, Confucius didn''t explain it, but the dark figure that seemed to be solidified quickly at this moment. He was two meters high, and his muscles were knotted. The slightest gesture of raising his hands could make his muscles almost explode. Generally, the hand is like a palm fan, and the muscles of the two thighs are so strong that the two legs are almost pressed against each other.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Could such a burly man be Confucius? !


    Lu Ren expressed his refusal to believe it, and was also shocked that the other party was only a yang **** without physical support, and he could restrain the magnetic field from transmuting, forcibly manifesting and reappearing his body.


    The spirit of the other party seemed to be the same as that of Subhuti.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, his eyes showed undisguised fighting intent, and the light and the flames were lit at the same time, causing a circle of light to appear in Lu Ren''s head.


    Martial Daoist who has reached the level of Yang God in the clear sense?


    "Try?"


    Confucius'' eyes were also eager to try, and finally he sighed again, shook his head and said, "I am not here in the flesh, I am afraid that I will not be able to match you with the state of Yang God."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "The cultivator is already like the Yang God, so he can take off his flesh and go to the North Sea, twilight, Cangwu, and Qingming. You can use ''qi'' to drive the magic."


    Of course, it is said that it is a magical technique, but if you can mentally interfere with material reality, it will be a bit difficult, otherwise how can you say that there is a spiritual world.


    But if it is a life that uses the magnetic field of life, the yang demeanor is a true immortal, who can easily control life and death.


    Sometimes, these qi-training cultivators will be elusive and extremely difficult to defend as long as they don''t encounter weapons that can destroy the magnetic field.


    Confucius shook his head: "I am good at making fists."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    Kong Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then he said with some doubts: "This mountain is my burial ground."


    He hesitated slightly: "This place is located in the endless wilderness, so it shouldn''t be on your land deed, right?"


    "...Your burial place?!"


    Lu Ren was speechless.


    He keenly grasped the key point from Confucius'' words.


    title deed.


    In other words, this Kunlun exotic land may not be an endless wilderness, in the wild era of the ancient years, but the existence of human beings.


    Confucius said: "If there is no accident, I should have been sleeping in the ground until my soul dissipates, and then my soul will return to heaven and earth."


    "Then why did you wake up?"


    "Well, maybe I haven''t felt the popularity for a long time, so I couldn''t help but wake up and take a look."


    All right.


    In layman''s terms, people are dumplings that are silent on the ground, affected by the popular magnetic field, and alive.


    some meaning.


    In what way do these guys preserve themselves, and they can last for so long.


    The previous Ksitigarbha was also the same, so was Subhuti, and even the Confucius I met now is the same.


    Lu Ren narrowed his eyes and tilted his head.


    She slept underground and waited for her soul to dissipate.


    To this Lu Ren said it was completely nonsense. If he could still move freely, who would want to bury himself underground and wait for his death?


    Humans have a great desire for life, and there are not many people who can examine life and death and treat death as normal, but very few.


    Ants are greedy for life, not to mention people.


    Therefore, Lu Ren did not believe what Confucius said. The reason why he could accept the other party initially was because of the Confucian elegance that came from the other party.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren also has a strange face. Think about it, a fierce man with a height of about 2.23 meters, with exploding muscles and knotted muscles, can actually exude a kind of reading ten thousand volumes of books and traveling ten thousand miles. The crepe crepe temperament.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Ren wanted to know what these ancients were like and what their true state was.


    When an ancient man is standing in front of you alive, how can you not be curious.


    He is also a bit of a confident person now, isn''t he.


    Lu Ren pondered, and then slowly said, "Are you still alive?"


    Confucius smiled slightly, but did not avoid this topic: "Yes, I am still alive, living well, I think, I still have the ability to continue to pursue the road."


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, and finally stopped talking. He wanted to see what tricks the man who claimed to be Confucius in front of him would play.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was silent, Confucius smiled and pointed at the barbecue: "Can you let me eat some, I will repay you."


    Yang Shen can still eat?


    It is very strange. Although he has not seen the state of the Yangshen, the information given by the Security Bureau shows that the Yangshen is just an invisible and intangible substance that manifests the magnetic field of the spiritual will.


    Although its effects can act on living beings (consciously active animals and plants), it does not have any effect on the real world of the entity, and can only slightly interfere with the physical reality through magnetic fields and spiritual power to a certain extent.


    More, or more activities in the spiritual world.


    However, those who can achieve Yang God are extremely powerful in spirit, and can interfere with real matter within a certain range.


    He wanted to see how he could eat this barbecue in the form of a Yang God.


    "No problem at all."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s affirmation, Confucius cupped his hands: "Please wait for me a moment."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked a few steps. He came to the bottom of a clod, and saw his fingers gather strong energy, and then countless golden lights emerged from all directions, converging on his fingers.


    Lu Ren saw it clearly, the other party controlled the ''qi'' gathering with his mental will, and finally produced golden light due to the fluctuation of qi.


    Confucius snorted softly, and the golden light gathered in his hands formed a line, which turned the ground open like a wave of dirt and cut open the ground, finally revealing a pothole.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, and after a while, he spoke softly.


    "Draw Lu Chengjiang?"


    Later, Lu Ren secretly denied it. This is completely different from the workaround he imagined to draw Jiang Chengjiang. If Lu Chengjiang can only dig a hole it is too low.


    Confucius shook his head slightly.


    "This is not considered to be Lu Chengjiang, it''s just some small ways to find out in order to find the way."


    After a pause, Confucius said again: "If you insist on saying it, it really belongs to Lu Chengjiang."


    Lu Ren understood, and then said nothing, it was amazing that Yang demeanor could affect real matter to such an extent.


    He showed two rows of gleaming teeth.


    "If you lose all your teeth in old age, you still have a soft tongue."


    Lu Ren was speechless.


    Looking at a pair of coffins exposed in the pit, and seeing that the coffins were intact, Confucius breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the coffins.


    "This is where I sleep, with my body in it."


    After a pause, Confucius opened his mouth to Lu Ren with a little embarrassment.


    "My dear, can I open the lid of my coffin, and I will repay you."


    Lu Ren pondered a little, and finally nodded.


    "no problem."


    It''s not that Lu Ren is kind, he really wants to see how this Confucius is resurrected in the state of Yang God, and he wants to know how the other party repays.


    Furthermore, there was an even more doubtful place in his heart.


    Why did they choose Shenmian, what secrets were there, or were they waiting for something to arrive, but their lifespan could not support such a long trip, so they chose this way?


    The sudden appearance of the other party will never speak aimlessly.


    Every time such a character speaks, Lu Ren doesn''t know what the other party wants to say.


    While thinking about it, he kicked the coffin away with one kick.


    "Ding, you kicked Chen Shenmu (the medicine is exhausted), it seems that you can delay your body a little, but it seems useless to you now."

 Chapter 186： Reading Spring and Autumn? !

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, it seemed that the appearance of Confucius was not aimless.


    Seeing that Confucius was greatly distressed, he said quickly.


    "Be careful, my dear, this is a piece of Chen Shenmu that I finally found in the Endless Wilderness, but be careful!"


    During the speech, what was revealed in front of Lu Ren''s eyes was a burly body, no different from Confucius in the state of Yangshen.


    Confucius gave Lu Ren a salute, and smiled happily: "Thank you dear brother, I will definitely repay you."


    After a pause, he said a little embarrassedly: "I need a little time to wake up my body, can I turn over the barbecue a little more in the middle, so that it doesn''t burn."


    Lu Ren: "..."


    He nodded silently.


    Just to see Confucius turned into a golden light, flying towards his body and eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren clearly felt an incomparably solid will, accompanied by the fluctuation of the magnetic field, slowly covering the body without any movement.


    This is when one''s own mental frequency is in harmony with the frequency of the magnetic field naturally emitted by the body, and after reaching the same frequency, the ''awakening'' will be completed.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he unconsciously touched the high-frequency vibration sword on his waist.


    This is a resurrection, or a home grab.


    There was even a terrifying thought in his heart.


    The real Confucius is dead, just because Chen Shenmu has preserved his body, and a new soul has grown out of his flesh.


    It was the same with the previous Jizo, and even the Confucius I encountered now.


    Jizo is free and easy, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my own words.


    On the other hand, Subhuti did not speak, and never revealed such a password about himself, but Lu Ren could be sure that the other party was him with a high probability, and there was no saying that he was an old shell and a new soul.


    Lu Ren narrowed his eyes slightly, tilted his head and watched quietly.


    As he slowly turned the barbecue, he quietly ''watched'' Confucius tune the magnetic field of his spirit and his body in unison, and finally merged into one.


    A strange magnetic field suddenly formed. In Lu Ren''s view, it was full of vitality to the extreme. It was to hide and gather the life magnetic field of the body to prevent himself from passing away to the greatest extent.


    He had only felt this kind of magnetic field strength on Ji Quanzhen.


    It''s just that the other party is extremely introverted, and it is only under the rise of spiritual will that the endless vitality radiated makes him think that he is facing the entire forest of vitality.


    Confucius slowly climbed out of the coffin. From the very beginning, his movements were jerky, and when he sat down by the bonfire, his movements were extremely smooth, and he no longer felt any jerky obstacles.


    Flowing like a charm, it''s natural.


    Confucius looked down at his hands and seemed extremely happy.


    "I survived. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I would still be able to wake up."


    He immediately stared at the barbecue for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "It''s a shame that Zijian and the others have a chance to survive, just for the poor old man like me."


    As he said that, the corners of Kong Qiu''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Bad old man?


    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly, looking at Confucius'' burly figure. Thousands of years have passed, and the other party''s physique does not seem to show any signs of declining due to age.


    Lu Ren: "I wonder how old Mr. Kong was before he was put into the coffin?"


    Confucius smiled and said, "There are ten in one hundred."


    One hundred and ten years old.


    "Gao Shou!"


    Lu Ren was a little surprised, these ancients who set foot in Mingjue are indeed difficult to break.


    "I wonder how old Mr. Kong is when he entered this Kunlun?"


    Kong Qiu made a careful calculation.


    "It should have come in when he was seventy-two."


    He sighed: "I didn''t expect to spend half a hundred in this Kunlun, and in the end, I could only find Chen Shenmu and bury him."


    Lu Ren was a little curious: "Why are you buried here?"


    "Buried here?"


    Kongqiu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "This is nothing to be particular about, I just think it is safe to be on the edge of this endless wilderness, so I will be buried here."


    "Endless wasteland?" Lu Ren pretended to be curious: "Can you talk about it?"


    Confucius replied with a smile: "This place is far away from human beings, and there are many natural and earth treasures, either to nourish oneself, or to condense the spirit, even the blood corn of the Taiwu Dynasty was found in the endless wasteland. food."


    Having said this, he sighed: "Two thousand years have passed, and I don''t know if the Taiwu Dynasty is still there."


    As he said that, he looked at the grease dripping from the barbecue and made the bonfire sizzle, and his face was full of slander: "Can you eat it?"


    Lu Ren poked it with a bamboo skewer that he cut smoothly, and then took a high-concentration nutrient pill, crushed it, and sprinkled it evenly on the barbecue.


    The ingredients contained in it are quite rich. If it is ground, it can be used as an all-purpose mixture. It can be regarded as an Easter egg from the Institute of Biology under the Security Bureau.


    For a time, Yixiang suddenly appeared, making the index finger move.


    Confucius smelled a little excited, he had never smelled something so fragrant.


    "This... what is this?"


    "Just some spices."


    While talking, Lu Ren roasted for a few more minutes. After blending the spices into the roast, Lu Ren took out his long sword, cut off a huge hind leg and handed it to Confucius, then Lu Ren hugged the whole roast and ate it.


    Confucius: "..."


    By the time Confucius finished eating slowly, Lu Ren had already bitten and swallowed all the bones of the four elephants into his stomach.


    Confucius couldn''t help but exclaimed: "My dear fellow has a good appetite, no wonder you have such a physique, and you can achieve the state of enlightenment completely through martial arts."


    After a pause, he cupped his hands again: "I still don''t know my dear friend''s name!"


    "My name is Lu Ren."


    Confucius said with a smile, "It''s not wrong to call him my dear brother."


    As he spoke, he said sternly: "I said that I want to repay my dear brother, but I don''t know what my dear brother wants?"


    Lu Ren grabbed a handful of grass, rubbed it, wiped his hands, and asked back.


    "I don''t know what the old man has?"


    Confucius pondered for a while, and then said in detail.


    "In my whole life, I have practiced in the Spring and Autumn Period. Would you like to take a look?"


    "Isn''t there still the Analects?"


    "The Analects?"


    Because of the diffusion and communication of spiritual will, Lu Ren''s words made Confucius stunned, and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "I think you may have misunderstood it. What I wrote at the time was called "Whispering Language"." (The author emphasizes that this is the world of fiction!!!)


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Looking at Kongqiu''s slightly gentle face, but the other party''s body is really very burly, with a large hind leg with a fairly good energy level, accompanied by the fragments of highly concentrated nutritional pills to eat the stomach.


    Confucius'' body also revealed traces of fiery aura, like a stove lit with firewood, exuding a vigorous aura of life.


    Under this gentle face, the hidden will is indeed a domineering will in the sky and the earth, and I am the only one.


    This is not the Buddhist meaning, but the literal meaning.


    In other words, after experiencing Jizo''s words of ''If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell'', he is also a little bit unconvinced about some of the words of Zen Buddhism. Is it true that the person who said it at that time meant it literally, but Later admirers naturally distorted and deepened the meaning of each other because of their mythology.


    It''s like when writing reading comprehension in high school, what the strange light is in the fish and what the author''s emotions are expressed.


    And when the author did this reading comprehension, he gave a failure and was criticized for your understanding of the fart...


    "Spring and Autumn?"


    Lu Ren was puzzled.


    Confucius clapped his hands, turned around and returned to the coffin to find a roll of silk towel that looked like gold but not gold, and spread it out in front of Lu Ren.


    "Look, this is what I have learned all my life, and then merged into this spring and autumn."


    "...This, Mr. Kong, this is all Xiao Zhuan, I don''t know it."


    Confucius was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said, "You don''t know how to read?"


    "I can''t even understand your words. If it wasn''t for the spiritual will to convey the message, I wouldn''t even know what you were talking about."


    Two thousand years have passed, the times have changed, and the Chinese language has been constantly changing. Although the general context remains the same, there will still be great differences.


    It''s a ghost if you can understand it.


    Confucius scratched his head and immediately smiled: "My body has not recovered yet, can I catch some prey while I explain "Spring and Autumn" to you and let me make up for it?"


    "That''s fine."


    Lu Ren agreed immediately. What he needs most now is to broaden his horizons and find more excellent martial arts and martial arts.


    Although the identity of Confucius is still in doubt, as long as he passes the system identification, there is no problem with him. If Confucius wants to play tricks on this, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    For those who want to harm him Lu Ren thinks it''s better not to keep it for the Chinese New Year.


    It is also acceptable to use the fake method to cultivate the qi cultivator.


    With the help of the system panel, his understanding of martial arts is now almost extremely high.


    After all, the cultivation in the realm of Mingjue is not at all what it was before Mingjue, but specializing in one subject is somewhat limited. Many times, it is necessary to use analogies to find a way forward and sort out the most suitable path for oneself.


    With the help of the system panel, I believe that the results will be achieved soon.


    There are many endless wild creatures in the mouth of Confucius, and prey with a good energy level can be easily found according to the magnetic field of life.


    But well...


    Lu Ren Zuo was quite interested and said, "I wonder if Mr. Kong can talk about a paragraph."


    "No problem at all."


    Confucius readily agreed, and there was even a hint of being a good teacher in his expression, obviously he had a deep feeling for teaching people.


    Yes, emotions.


    As Confucius described the general outline of "Spring and Autumn" boxing, Lu Ren finally understood why Spring and Autumn is. This is a very clever boxing method.


    "Ding, you have a vague understanding of "Spring and Autumn". You seem to think that there are deep thoughts mixed in it, but you don''t know whether it is good or bad."


    With the prompt of the system, Lu Ren suddenly became enlightened.


    Yes, thought!


    A truly brilliant boxing method is not just because the boxing method is high-minded, but also the height of its thinking. A boxing method and a book of "Spring and Autumn" express the composition of Confucius'' Confucian school of thought.


    Immediately, Lu Ren twitched his brows in an imperceptible manner.


    Is it good or bad?


    But soon Lu Ren was relieved, even if it was bad, the system could give him what it deserved.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s appearance, Confucius was quite surprised, but also very happy.

 Chapter 187： Talking is worse than trying (3000 words)

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    "My dear, if you don''t join me, I think you are very talented!"


    I''m very talented in kung fu, this counts, do I still need your praise?


    Lu Ren shook his head: "Thank you for your interest, but I have already walked my own path."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s tactful rejection, Confucius sighed and shook his head slightly, still a little unwilling to say: "Really don''t worship? If you are by my side, you will learn a lot with words and deeds."


    Lu Ren smiled without saying a word, making sure that there was no problem with the system prompt, and he could be considered to have temporarily let go of his vigilance, but he was also not very interested in some of Confucius'' brainless words.


    This guy seems to be used to being domineering before, so that the existence of the same level seems to be able to worship him.


    Or in terms of the limitations of the times, when a hundred schools of thought contended in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there might be many Mingjue monks studying abroad.


    In the next three days, Lu Ren hunted more than a dozen creatures with a fairly high level of life, and he was even a little addicted to it. When fighting against these ferocious creatures, he could also hone his martial arts skills.


    "Ding, you have comprehended "Spring and Autumn", and finally got something, successfully started, and acquired the skill "Spring and Autumn" for beginners and other levels."


    When he really understood this boxing technique, Lu Ren realized it in a trance, and then slapped his thigh suddenly, his face full of confusion.


    Is this really the classic masterpiece of Confucianism, "Spring and Autumn"?


    This boxing method does not have the slightest Confucian connotation of a humble gentleman, but instead is full of domineering will, just like the emperor is in the dust, crushing with an unparalleled general trend, suppressing the world.


    The boxing frame is based on the general trend of the world, and the boxing road is based on the trend of the world as dragons and snakes. At that time, the Spring and Autumn and Warring States fought against each other, and they all wanted to dominate the world and swallow the mountains and rivers.


    Domineering!


    "Mr. Kong, I want to ask, how many people have you accepted as your disciples?"


    Confucius munched on the barbecue and made a big bowl of mashed fruit drink. This was made by himself when he was free, but Lu Ren didn''t have such a leisurely mood.


    He said with a happy face: "Not much, there are 3,000 people, of which there are more successful people, only 72."


    modesty!


    Lu Ren carefully studied the Spring and Autumn in his hand, and felt the system proficiency increase prompt sound reminded from time to time in his mind. In the past few days, he has already recognized the words on the silk towel.


    With his current wisdom, it is quite easy to understand, and there is no sense of hindrance at all.


    The only thing that disgusts him is that these ancients'' boxing methods can always be interpreted in a few words. If there is no special person to explain, or if you have a profound knowledge of literature study, then the meaning is likely to be misinterpreted. , so as to go crooked.


    If it wasn''t for a systematic analysis, Lu Ren wouldn''t even know what it meant.


    A little bit of misinterpretation would be completely different from the original text, not to mention...


    Lu Ren glanced at Kongqiu calmly. The other party did not explain at all about some important joints, and completely ignored them. If he practiced on this, although there was no big problem, once he fought with Kongqiu, there would be huge problems. Achilles heel.


    interesting¡­¡­


    The hearts and minds of these ancients are worse than the other!


    "Three thousand people?"


    Lu Ren thought about it and asked, "Why do you think of traveling around the world?"


    Confucius replied: "I am very dissatisfied because they have been fighting for years and the people have suffered, so I want them to let go of their desires and stop the war."


    "They probably didn''t know you too well at that time, right?" Lu Ren was quite interested.


    "Hahaha, they will know me, and that''s the truth. I am famous all over the world, and people respect me wherever I go. Only I bring food and clothing, and every time I go to a country, I will be entertained by their monarchs."


    Kongqiu waved his hand boldly, with blue veins appearing from time to time on his sturdy arm, and his muscles exploding with a sense of strength. After these few days, after the mental will and body were perfect, Kongqiu''s body became clear. It is also beyond the peak of the human body, has broken the limit, and reached the level of consciousness.


    This is to restore the decline of bodily functions caused by prolonged sleep hibernation.


    I just don''t know how deep it is. After all, it is quite difficult for Confucius to maintain his physique and go further with the productivity of ancient times.


    Not to mention the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.


    At that time, the production of materials was basically a primary small-scale farming economy without reform. If you want to support a systemic martial artist at the level of consciousness, at least 20,000 people are required to eat and drink materials to maintain his body functions.


    How far can such production material conditions go?


    But with this physique, he can also think of the disciples that Confucius accepted.


    Lu Ren could already imagine the scene where Confucius traveled around the world with three thousand horses and seventy-two disciples.


    Those countries should have been persuaded by Confucius'' fists and force.


    After all, it was recorded in history that Confucius held the city gate with his hand, which was easy.


    Overlord Xiang Yu is also a younger brother in front of him...


    This master doesn''t think he is very kind, but it is written in his Spring and Autumn that if he goes against his will, he will show his truest face, and the Confucian virtues are all fake...


    It''s just that he may be older, and his personality is finally milder.


    Maybe he was a very irritable person when he was young.


    After a while, Lu Rencai asked casually, "I don''t know what Mr. Kong plans to do next?"


    Confucius pondered for a while, then shook his head slightly.


    "Nowadays, the vicissitudes of life, I don''t know what year it is today. I am afraid that there are not many things left in the past."


    He looked up at the sky. At this time, the big sun had gradually slanted westward after a few days.


    Confucius sighed: "I don''t know this way, right or wrong."


    He got up slowly, his tall and burly body was as stable as Mount Tai, he moved his body and immediately looked at Lu Ren.


    "I''m chasing the road to longevity."


    Lu Ren''s expression did not show any strangeness at all.


    This kind of character, in an era when he has no relatives or friends and is alone, only the path he pursues throughout his life supports him and becomes the driving force for his survival.


    In other words, for the sake of one''s own path, everything except oneself can be thrown away.


    He spread his arms and looked directly at Lu Ren.


    "My dear, is it not boring to always say boxing, how about trying boxing?"


    At this moment, the gentleness on Confucius'' face was no longer there, and his expression was full of domineering. The heavy will continued to rise and spread, and the surrounding ''qi'' was also slowly vibrating, and strands of electric arcs were on him. The whole body is hidden from time to time.


    At this moment, the white hair that was casually wrapped around the wooden branch rose without wind, the wooden branch fell off, and the white hair danced wildly.


    Lu Ren could see clearly that this was caused by the presence of static electricity between the ends of the hair.


    "Ding, the legendary Confucius, Confucius challenged you, and it seems that you will get some rewards after winning."


    Hearing the system prompt sound in his mind, Lu Ren''s eyes lit up unconsciously, and under the agitation of his spirit, it seemed that all the places his sight swept were a few degrees brighter than the surrounding area.


    He stood up slowly, his eyes showing a strong fighting intent.


    "Okay, I also want to see how powerful the ancients two thousand years ago, the legendary Confucius, are."


    Hearing this, Confucius had a smile on his face, but because of his face, he looked hideous.


    "Okay, very good! I haven''t encountered such an exciting thing for a long time. Almost none of the contemporaries who focus on body cultivation are my opponents. My blood is boiling."


    Kong Qiu''s waist and crotch sank slightly, his feet were slightly bent, his arms were spread out, his muscles were highlighted, and a feeling of about to explode came from the bottom of Lu Ren''s heart.


    Mind exploded.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ren took one step, and his body began to undergo dramatic changes. The body that was forced by him to compress quickly recovered at this moment. His body began to expand extremely, his muscles were knotted, and the spiral buns on his head began to stand out one by one. The dark complexion turned dark bronze at this moment, and even wisps of metallic luster appeared. Under the agitation of the magnetic field, like a Confucius, arcs were beating all over the body.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Kongqiu''s eyes twitched slightly, with a look of surprise.


    "Why did you look like this?"


    Lu Ren also understood that at that time two thousand years ago, Buddhism seemed to have not yet reached the east, and Confucius didn¡¯t know and he understood.


    Because of her bigger size Lu Ren''s voice was a little dull.


    "Fa Tianxiangdi, don''t you know?"


    "Fa Tianxiangdi?"


    Confucius'' eyes were mixed with curiosity.


    "Is it a magical technique? No, no, it''s unbelievable that you can change your body to this extent."


    "Can''t you?"


    Between the words, Lu Ren''s footsteps fell, and countless earth and stones were splashed directly on the ground, like bullets flying everywhere.


    And Lu Ren, with the roar of the huge wind resistance caused by the violent explosion of speed, caused the surrounding mountains and trees to be shaken, and the extremely strong airflow seemed to become a blade, and the ground under his feet was affected by such a strong frictional force A layer of ground was peeled off.


    "How can people change so much... Well done!"


    Kongqiu''s eyes widened, his muscles were congested with blood, he didn''t retreat at all, and immediately punched out, colliding with Lu Ren without hesitation!


    Bang!


    The huge bell-like sound sounded in an instant, and the naked eye could see the air ripples swaying from the opposite fist in all directions, and the strong wind even blew smoke and dust all over the sky, filling the entire mountainside.


    have equal shares.


    The two of them punched hard!


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, and under the strong movement of his own magnetic field, the skin began to reveal a dark golden luster, which made Kong Qiu''s eyes twitch slightly.


    Can people really change like this?


    It shouldn''t be like this even if it''s the law of heaven and earth!


    After Lu Ren''s body became bigger, he did not reduce his speed by a single point because of his size. On the contrary, his speed increased by at least 50% of the normal level.


    This is a terrifying numerical climb.


    Immediately, the two remained silent, their fists and feet intertwined, and each fist and foot were full of strength. When the fists were raised and dropped, the high-speed friction of the air set off a sharp neigh.

 Chapter 188： Ancient Darkness (3000 words)

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    The fist broke out, and the surrounding trees were just wiped by the airflow lifted by the fist in the air, and a huge gap appeared, which was hit firmly.


    Rao is a big tree that is hugged by Lu Ren''s current body shape. If he hits it down with one punch, it will also be broken in an instant.


    The two of them were like humanoid bulldozers, and the place they passed was a mess, leaving a large area of ??the dense forest halfway up the mountainside.


    Boom! !


    During the fight, the sound waves burst like thunder, shaking the entire mountain.


    The way of Confucius'' boxing is like a dragon and snake walking, his will is poured down, and a domineering will rises up, like the nine heavens shining, sweeping the world, wanting to wash away the things in the world that he doesn''t like.


    The feet walk the dragon and the snake, and the fist draws the country.


    Include all the general trend of the world in your own Martial Dao will, every punch will bring the general trend of the world down, and every kick makes people feel that the heaven and the earth are against each other.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren opened his eyes and finally understood why Confucius traveled around the world, trying to persuade the vassal states to let go of the war.


    In the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, if you wanted to persuade the vassal states, you didn''t say it with your mouth, but with your own fists.


    It''s no wonder that the other party majored in system martial arts in the pre-Qin period when Qi practitioners were popular, in order to follow their own will.


    But the other party''s talent is indeed amazing, and in that era of scarcity of materials, it can go to such a far-reaching level.


    The Zhongzheng jab, which turned Kongqiu''s spear into a fist, was precisely thrown away. Taking advantage of this slight opportunity, Lu Ren spread his arms slightly, accompanied by a surge of spiritual will, and his body seemed to be infinitely taller.


    The slightly outstretched arms turned into a pair of incomparably broad wings, just like the rising sun rising from the east.


    The phoenix falcon flutters its wings, closes, phoenix beak!


    shhhhhhhh! !


    In an instant, with the stirring of Lu Ren''s fists, the airflow within a radius of 30 meters began to turn frantically, turning into a wanton wind raging around.


    The fist fell, and if the turbid waves were emptied, Kong Qiu only had time to cover his head with his arms, bowed his waist slightly, and his muscles became more and more bulging!


    One hundred and twenty punches in one second!


    Even the air made a series of detonations in Lu Ren''s fist.


    Confucius could only defend. He covered his face with his arms, his legs sank like roots on the ground, and his body leaned forward and bowed slightly to ensure that he would not be knocked down.


    For three full seconds, countless fist marks visible to the naked eye appeared on Kongqiu''s body, his chest, waist and abdomen, arms, and thighs.


    almost!


    At this moment, because of the intense high temperature in the body, in order not to let himself ignite spontaneously, Lu Ren tried his best to spread the pores of his body, and his breath kept surging.


    The stretched pores are also for breathing, and now he only relies on his nose to perform strenuous exercise, and there is no way to support it for long.


    Even the grass around him that had not been destroyed was withered a lot because of the high position emanating from his body.


    However, seeing that Confucius suffered such a heavy blow, he did not take a half step back. His body was almost black. Taking advantage of the small gap between Lu Ren''s old strength and the new strength, he opened his mouth and shouted.


    Exhale like thunder, gust of wind!


    With this loud roar, if the thunder exploded, the silver bottle burst open, and the sound shook for several miles.


    Not to mention a human being, even a giant mountain tiger standing in front of Confucius would be roared to death by Confucius.


    Um? !


    Lu Ren''s heart trembled slightly, but he was not affected in the slightest by the statue of the fourth place Bodhisattva.


    Confucius didn''t mean to keep his hands in the slightest. Although his Phoenix Falcon Fist was displayed, he finally took some strength, but the other party didn''t seem to think so.


    Facing Confucius'' full of killing intent, Lu Ren''s eyes quickly turned cold.


    I am afraid that the purpose of this old Mr. Kong is not just to fight with him.


    What do you want to do?


    This is not a simple test punch!


    With this loud roar, Lu Ren''s whole body swelled as his heart contracted and expanded, and even the air all over his body was shaken by the sudden contraction and expansion, making a buzzing sound.


    At this moment, the statue of the Fourth Land Bodhisattva was urged to the extreme.


    There is no reservation in what he has done, Feng Falcon Fist, the burning lamp is free, the flame is wise, and the breathing technique is running at the same time, making Lu Ren''s dark bronze complexion faintly glowing at this moment.


    This is his magnetic field pulsing with his will, so as to burst out the light from the body.


    This is because the ''qi'' spontaneously generated between cell operations is twisted with each other.


    This is his current limit state.


    All the strength and ultimate move, Lu Ren no longer has the slightest scruple to display it.


    A phoenix falcon fluttered its wings and was displayed by him with one hand. By virtue of his height and his right hand, he was condescending and fell sharply from top to bottom.


    Bang!


    The whole halfway up the mountain was shaking like the ground. The stone face Confucius stood on, when he was fighting against Lu Ren''s fist, the stone suddenly suffered unimaginable high pressure and slamming, and then a dense spider web pattern spread out. The moment suddenly shattered.


    A large piece of stone was shaken up and shot in all directions like bullets.


    Confucius seemed to have nothing to do with him, as if he had never heard of the shock in his body, he stepped aside Lu Ren''s heavy punch and stepped forward, wanting to fight against Lu Ren.


    Tyrants? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, but there was no sign of shock.


    Immediately, his left hand suddenly pulled out the high-frequency vibration-frequency sword. Under his current size, the high-frequency vibration-frequency sword that was supposed to be a war sword seemed to be a short sword.


    However, under the control of basic swordsmanship skills, the long sword in his hand was still as agile as a snake, slanting upward from the bottom, and stabbing at the key point of Confucius.


    A ''sigh'' sounded from the viscera of Kongqiu.


    Then, I saw Kongqiu''s Qiujie arm raised, his hand turned into a knife, and the speed was like lightning, directly dragging the air layer visible to the naked eye and wrapping it around Kongqiu''s arm.


    Whoa!


    With the sound of high-speed splitting the air, Kong Qiu grabbed Lu Ren''s palm with precision, and the long sword stabbed out from between Kong Qiu''s fingers.


    However, the high-frequency vibration opened by the blade directly cut the flesh and blood between Kongqiu''s fingers.


    Like an electric shock, Confucius suddenly retracted his hand, and even so, a layer of flesh was cut from his hand.


    The two were at a stalemate at this moment.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    Confucius stared at the long sword in Lu Ren''s hand, his eyes full of greed.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he said slowly, "Is this what you mean by doing whatever you want without breaking the rules?"


    "Do whatever you want without breaking the rules?"


    There was no doubt in Confucius'' tone.


    "Under the rules I set, do whatever you want and don''t go beyond the rules I set."


    Lu Ren laughed angrily, but didn''t say anything, his eyes made no secret of wanting to give Confucius his head.


    Since the other party has the intention to harm him, he can only kill the other party.


    Furthermore, if Confucius can reach the state of enlightenment in this way, his will to the martial arts should be indestructible. If he is persuaded, then his state of enlightenment will instantly collapse, his spirit will collapse directly, and he may even die.


    Lu Ren hit Confucius'' head with a knee blow.


    Confucius saw a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, and then he raised his right leg and attacked Lu Ren''s lower body.


    Lu Ren didn''t dodge or evade, and hit the face of Kongqiu with his knees with his knees. With unparalleled strength, Kong Qiu''s face with five senses collapsed toward the center.


    Blood splattered for a while.


    clang! !


    And Confucius kicked Lu Ren''s lower body, as if he had hit a heavy bell, but Lu Ren didn''t react at all, except that Kongqiu''s calf hurt a little.


    The Peiran force brought by Lu Ren''s knee strike directly caused Kongqiu to tilt his head back. He couldn''t control it any longer.


    While stepping back, the collapsed facial features and the distorted face were quickly restored in these few seconds.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren didn''t step forward immediately, but waited for Confucius to stand still.


    Confucius rubbed his face and said unexpectedly, "You didn''t come after me?"


    "I still know some of Chunqiu''s drag knives."


    Lu Ren stepped forward step by step and walked towards Confucius slowly.


    "I think I understand somewhat how your three thousand disciples and seventy-two disciples died."


    In the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, when the productivity was extremely low, sufficient energy supply was quickly obtained.


    Probably just eat the same kind.


    Kong Qiu grinned, revealing two rows of slightly sharp teeth.


    "On the way to pursue the path, you always need to sacrifice something, and if you give up, you will gain it Tu turtle!


    Lu Ren showed a hint of disdain on his face. In ancient times, it was a huge disaster for ordinary people to face the powerhouse at the level of Mingjue.


    Especially in ancient society, some cultivators Mingjue with good conscience are still good to say, but they are afraid of encountering guys with distorted minds and doing crazy things for their own future.


    Some clear-minded powerhouses who do whatever they can to move forward are no longer human in their hearts, and regard the same kind as resources, which is different from that Xu Fu.


    Subhuti is like this, and so is Confucius today.


    "Ding, you have a little understanding of the Tao of the Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands, and your proficiency has improved."


    The two punched up again, Kongqiu did not believe in evil and attacked Lu Ren''s smooth lower body again.


    Lu Ren''s legs slammed into Confucius'' right leg, and immediately the fingers holding the long sword shrank and flicked.


    This high-frequency sword shot like a sharp arrow, stabbing at Kongqiu''s eyebrows.


    The high-frequency oscillation that is turned on can definitely pierce the eyebrows of the old guy in front of him.


    Aware of the danger posed by this sword, Confucius twisted his neck, stretched his neck in an extremely strange posture, then twisted and avoided it by the slightest millimeter.


    The long sword, which was exerting force between the small, penetrated six big trees, and was able to sink into the mountain wall, leaving only one hilt outside.


    Confucius retreated violently, and while Lu Ren bullied himself up, he actually controlled the route of travel. When Confucius wanted to pull out the long sword he had shot, he fell directly with a hand, tearing the air, and sending out a sharp piercing sound. Feng Ming''s voice made Confucius have to withdraw his hand.


    Lu Ren''s hand knife can definitely cut off his palm.


    Lu Ren hit the air and pulled out his long sword.


    (Thanks to book friends 7659, Drunk Life, Dream Death and Happy Reward for the reward, thank you for your support, and the main line of Kunlun''s major events will be launched soon.)

 Chapter 189： chase! (3000 words)

    "Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning (


    The high-frequency vibration sword in his hand was not used.


    In other words, the level of basic swordsmanship today is not high. In addition to relying on the advantages of weapons, it will make him a little bit tied, and he will simply put it back into the scabbard during the pursuit.


    When you have the opportunity, you must focus on improving the basic swordsmanship level.


    With fists and feet, the two fought directly together, Confucius still showed no mercy, kicking Lu Ren''s lower body with his knees without believing in evil.


    Lu Ren did not dodge or evade, but with the previous experience, he took a step forward and greeted him.


    clang!


    If the sound of a bell sounded, Lu Ren didn''t seem to hear it. Although his body was slightly stagnant, his legs tightly clamped Kong Qiu''s right leg, and then his hands were like a bird''s beak, and he pecked at Kong Qiu''s eyes.


    This blow broke through the speed of sound in an instant, and the airflow that was set off between square inches created an airflow layer on his hand, which could strengthen his lethal power.


    Confucius, who was in a domineering state, saw this and held Lu Ren''s wrist at the critical moment. The sharp airflow carried by Lu Ren rushed through the air, hurting the eyes of Confucius who had no time to dodge. It''s bloody.


    Rao is so, Confucius has not slackened, as if there is no pain.


    The right fist was raised and fell heavily towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, he raised his left hand and grabbed the opponent. What surprised him was the strength of Confucius. He was so abnormal that he couldn''t help but lower his arm slightly when he made the knot.


    And while this was happening, Lu Ren smashed his head heavily towards Kongqiu''s face.


    Boom!


    Confucius groaned.


    With a muffled sound, how could Lu Ren, who finally seized this opportunity, let it go? Confucius'' unresponsive body finally shook a little at this moment, and the hands that held Lu Ren tightly also released a little strength.


    A round of radiance suddenly lit up in the back of Lu Ren''s head, and his body, which was more than three meters tall, was abruptly raised several inches at this moment.


    There were even traces of dark golden lines on his body, wrapped around his dark bronze skin.


    His arms shuddered violently, his muscles shrank violently, and the strong shock force created made his arms like swimming fish, making Kongqiu unable to grasp it at all.


    Lu Ren yanked his hand violently, and immediately stretched out his fist to hit Kongqiu''s waist and rib, the terrifying force almost made the opponent bend sideways.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Ren grabbed Confucius'' forehead with the other hand, and immediately lifted the opponent easily with one arm, then jumped with his legs and jumped directly from a cliff halfway up the mountain.


    With his current size, his wingspan is quite exaggerated. He dragged Confucius straight to the ground and pressed him up and down. No matter how the opponent attacked, Lu Ren remained motionless.


    Confucius roared furiously, his fists and feet violently attacked Lu Ren''s body, making a loud bang-bang sound of gold and iron symphony.


    "Let go of me! Asshole!"


    Lu Ren''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, although his internal organs and body were also beaten by Confucius quite badly, and he could even feel some pain.


    but¡­¡­


    "Ding, your ten-place Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva Dao has been stimulated, and your proficiency has improved."


    "Ding, your..."


    The continuous attack made him enjoy the pain somewhat due to the system''s beeping sound.


    The keen Confucius seemed to notice the pained and happy expression on Lu Ren''s face, and there was a hint of inconceivable in his eyes, as if it was hard to imagine that Lu Ren had such a hobby.


    No wonder this guy in front of him has such a huge change in his body fragrance.


    Confucius couldn''t help but flash this thought in his mind.


    "You, why is that?"


    Lu Ren was speechless, after all, it''s still very embarrassing to say this kind of thing, do you want to say that being beaten can make you stronger?


    Designated to be regarded as a neuropathy!


    At an altitude of 300 meters, Lu Ren fell directly with inertial force. Under such a powerful shock, Confucius, who was pressed down by him, his body''s dominant state subsided, and cracks appeared in his entire body. .


    Bang! !


    The earth and rocks in the ground are like waves, as if they were dropped by a big rock and splashed with countless earth waves.


    The trees around forty meters in a radius were all shaken slightly and rustled.


    Phoenix beak, close, phoenix falcon **** its wings!


    The meaning of the true phoenix rose in his spirit, his arms spread out like phoenix wings, his muscles flicked lightly, and his fists dropped rapidly.


    Bang bang bang! !


    The surrounding airflow began to stir frantically under Lu Renruo''s big fist. The fist was covered with a layer of airflow visible to the naked eye, which was strong enough to crack mountains and rocks.


    The ground on which Confucius was lying was at least four meters deep, his head was almost smashed open by Lu Ren, and his brain burst to the ground.


    However, Confucius was still full of vigor and kept trying to block Lu Ren''s fist, but every time he raised his arm, he was opened by Lu Ren''s precise fist.


    When Lu Ren''s boxing force was withdrawn, a shock force suddenly appeared on Confucius'' body, Lu Ren was bounced uncontrollably, and Confucius flew out like a snake.


    Seeing that Confucius was throwing his brains, he moved quickly and fled into the forest, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    He was a little helpless. After stepping into the realm of Mingjue, Lu Ren understood how perverted the life force of a Mingjue martial artist who focused on systematic cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, and chased after him without hesitation. The wind resistance caused by the huge figure roared between the mountains and forests.


    One after the other, they all disappeared into the forest.


    The distance between the two is only 300 meters. With Subhuti''s magnetic field search method, Lu Ren can clearly grasp the traces of the other''s life magnetic field flow, so as to track them, so as not to let the other party run away.


    If you want to quickly gather the magnetic field in this state of rushing, let alone Confucius, even Lu Ren finds it very difficult.


    Confucius also seemed to notice that Lu Ren was already following behind him, not far or near, and was hanging him all the time.


    So that he didn''t mean to stop in the slightest, but his body became faster and faster.


    He noticed that Lu Ren was rapidly closing in on him.


    Confucius sensed this, his qi was surging, and arcs began to slowly spread around his body, and the head that was hammered out by Lu Ren was temporarily closed under his control.


    Even so, he couldn''t stop the shock in his heart.


    In the end, what kind of monster is it that can make such a big change in his body shape.


    Obviously the right person.


    These three days of contact, Confucius thought that he could easily handle it, but he didn''t think that Lu Ren had turned into a man-devouring beast in an instant.


    Overturned.


    Even if he devoured all the disciples of Zijian and his disciples one by one, and in the end he was besieged by his children, it would not be so difficult.


    This guy!


    Confucius'' eyes wanted to breathe fire, but he didn''t stop his steps at all. Instead, he ran with all his strength.


    Sure enough!


    Lu Ren was sure that the strength of these ancients was not as exaggerated as he imagined, but that it was extremely difficult to achieve enlightenment due to the low productivity at the time. price.


    Due to the level of production conditions at the time, it was difficult to go further.


    So that spiritual practice becomes popular.


    So, why would a qi-training cultivator who practiced spiritually go to this world?


    What kind of secret method do these people use to sleep and prolong their life?


    When the physical skills are almost stagnant, they can still maintain a slow and clear state.


    The soul is out of the body, the body is asleep.


    Lu Ren felt that this was a helpless compromise.


    For half a month in the calculation of the modern world, the two kept moving at a super high speed without stopping.


    Confucius was already covered with smoke at this moment, and the high temperature accumulated in his body was continuously radiating through his pores, like a moving furnace, his body that should have been covered in knots was very thin at this moment.


    On the other hand, Lu Ren, who was behind him, did not change much. Instead, because of the continuous improvement of system proficiency, his figure became more and more condensed.


    However, he was much more leisurely than Confucius. Although he had consumed most of the highly concentrated nutritional pills and water cannons stored on his body, he could still last for quite a while.


    Confucius'' speed has slowed down.


    For 15 days, he ran with all his strength without sleep. This kind of terrifying physical strength and incomparably long endurance is unbelievable.


    But the two did it.


    Lu Ren is slowly approaching each other.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t speed up, and then quickly pursued Kongqiu, but it was a good thing to be cautious in the end.


    He is also a character who has spent the past few days in the spring and autumn, and understands that if Confucius falls into a desperate situation, he will definitely hurt him.


    Gradually, even Lu Ren didn''t know how long he had been running His mind was slightly dazed, and the surrounding jungle began to thin out, and he could even vaguely see some artificial traces.


    The surrounding creatures also began to gradually become weaker, and the energy level and the life magnetic field were not too different from some beasts in the real world.


    He could even see some old, rusted traps.


    Are there any traces here?


    Almost there.


    Lu Ren casually threw a shaved bone in the distance, and immediately his thighs exerted force. The golden lines on his body actually glowed brightly. His muscles stretched, and a strong wind resistance appeared instantly, and a violent whistling sound was heard. Through the mountains.


    And Confucius, who was rushing in front of him panting heavily, heard the movement behind him, and only had time to turn his head when he saw a big hand pressing down on his face.


    Immediately, the ground under his feet was empty, and the person had been lifted by Lu Ren in mid-air, and he shouted.


    "Wait a minute, I know the mystery of longevity, I understand what the ultimate after Mingjue is, I have a route to Yujing Mountain, don''t you want to know?!"


    Lu Ren was silent, and his face did not change at all because of Confucius'' words.


    He pressed Kongqiu to the ground, crushed a rock below it, and then stomped on Kongqiu''s shoulder.


    Stab it! !


    Confucius'' incomparably strong arm was directly unloaded by Lu Ren, and blood spurted out.


    After repeating this three times, Confucius'' limbs were directly removed by Lu Ren.


    "what!!!!"


    Such severe pain made Kongqiu roar, wanting to rush with his mental will to attack Lu Ren, but under the shielding prompt of the system, other than adding some mental proficiency to him, it had no effect.

 Chapter 190： Lu Ren, I will kill you! !

    If you want to defeat him in the spiritual realm, it is still a little short.


    Lu Ren stood up straight, exhaled slowly, threw out an arm in his hand, and stared at Kongqiu.


    "Tell me, what do you want to say, if you say it well, I can let you go."


    He now also understands how many unbelievable things the ancients have done in order to seek longevity, just gradually being deified in history.


    So did Subhuti, so did Xu Fu, so did Confucius.


    When a person sets foot on the transcendent consciousness and his life level has jumped, his own thinking begins to change due to the change of perspective. When the exploration of the consciousness deepens, the level of life begins to continuously improve and break the limit.


    Then at that time, because of the concept of looking at the problem, will there be a big problem with the views of the people around you.


    In other words, as the ancients said, when the strength becomes stronger and stronger, maintaining the true self will become an increasingly important issue.


    "Hey!"


    Knowing that he could no longer struggle, Confucius looked at Lu Ren with a calm face, like Lu Ren in a furnace, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "I know what you are angry about. When you are in the mortal world, when survival is a problem, and you want to go further and explore the truth, this material and spiritual contradiction will make people crazy."


    clear.


    This is probably the people''s pursuit of a better life, but in reality the main contradiction is the imbalance and insufficient material.


    And when the actual material intake is far from being able to satisfy the self-maintenance, then in order to go further, one can only start not to be a human being.


    Lu Ren even felt that from ancient times to the present, the farther the human civilization has gone, the darker it will be.


    Thanks to the modern material-rich society.


    It is no wonder that the Ksitigarbha Society thinks that Subhuti is a demon, and is full of disdain for the so-called true gods.


    No wonder the big ambitions.


    Lu Ren thought for a moment, then shook his head, and glanced at the quaint buildings in the distance.


    Here, there are people in Kunlun exotic land!


    Although it was unexpected, it was within Lu Ren''s expectations.


    "If you go back to... what you think is the mortal world, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    A sneer appeared on Kongqiu''s face.


    "My generation of warriors, the chance of survival is in Kunlun, I will survive and find..."


    slap!


    With a soft sound, Kongqiu''s head was twisted to a hundred and eighty degrees, so Lu Ren didn''t stop and pulled out the other''s head.


    He can even run with his brains scattered all over the place. If he really wipes out the opponent''s vitality, he can definitely survive with the opponent''s extremely powerful life force.


    Even Lu Ren''s palm erupted with wisps of magnetic field with irregularly fluctuating brilliance, and then began to clean up Kong Qiu''s body, disrupting the opponent''s magnetic field and tearing it apart.


    After discovering Lu Ren''s actions, a red light burst out from Kongqiu''s eyebrows, and was immediately held down by Lu Ren, wrapped in a magnetic field.


    Confucius roared.


    "Lu Ren, are you going to kill them all?!"


    Lu Ren swallowed it in one gulp, and then his spiritual will evolved into a fourth-ground Bodhisattva image, and there was a burning lamp behind his head, which produced a round of golden light, and fireworks ignited brilliantly around the circle of light.


    "Ding, you have a deep understanding of the ten-place Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva''s way of blending freely with burning lamps, and your burning lamps have been upgraded freely."


    "Ding, your ten-level Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva has been promoted. At this stage, you are familiar with it. You have realized the complete fourth-level Bodhisattva statue."


    Hey, why is it still a bodhisattva image of the fourth ground after the tenth-ground Bodhisattva''s bodhisattva path has risen?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren understood that it seemed that the Dao of the Golden Body Bodhisattva in the ten places could be upgraded to a very high level.


    Worthy of truth.


    "Then if you set foot on the "Spring and Autumn", which is a beginner''s practice, I don''t know which stratum you need to go to to realize the state of Confucius'' dominance by virtue of enlightenment."


    During this time, Lu Ren directly dragged Confucius'' Yang God into his interior scene.


    When Confucius realized that this was Lu Ren''s interior scene, he was startled for a while, then laughed wildly, his Yang God body was crazy golden light radiating around.


    "Hahahaha, boy, how dare you, how dare you drag me into the interior scene, do you know that my meditation practice in the spiritual meditation is far ahead of you, I will take you away , I will take you... huh?!"


    Kong Qiu''s words stopped abruptly, and then his eyebrows twitched, his white hair danced wildly, and his yang demeanor was pushed to the extreme by him, but there was still no response. The entire interior was like a pool of fluid dynamics.


    Every time Confucius released a powerful wave in his Yang demeanor, like a big stone falling down, the entire interior scene really didn''t even mean to shake.


    "Ding, you have been attacked by Kongqiu''s (new body)''s mental will. The system is determining...the determination is successful, and the automatic shielding is completed."


    "Ding, you have been attacked by Kongqiu''s (new body) mental will, and your mental proficiency has passively increased."


    Sure enough!


    Lu Ren''s brows relaxed and his mind moved slightly, and countless chains evolved in the interior scene, extending out of the void, tying Confucius tightly, like Nasubhuti, hanging in mid-air.


    And Subhuti, who had been silent all this time, watched all this with a smile, obviously quite happy that someone appeared in the background.


    After all, seeing the masters in the same situation encounter, so that his mentality is slightly balanced.


    Confucius stared at Lu Ren, who was in the fourth place of the Bodhisattva Statue in the interior scene of Manifestation, with a hideous face.


    "You, what is it?"


    "It''s just people who are different from you, of course, people."


    Feeling the reminder that the constant attacks in his mind increased his mental proficiency, Lu Ren answered with some joy.


    If there is a chance to catch him ten or eight monks who focus on qi training, spiritual meditation, and put them into the interior to generate electricity for him, then his spiritual proficiency will not take off? !


    It turns out that what he is suitable for is spiritual practice!


    Lu Ren was eager to try.


    It''s that Subhuti has been working a little bit lately. After finding that he couldn''t influence Lu Ren, he simply kept his spirits.


    However, after entering the realm of enlightenment, Lu Ren''s interior level has also changed.


    The interior scene is purely the most secret and deepest point of oneself, which is the beginning of consciousness.


    Generally speaking, this kind of place won''t let any other creatures come in at all. How can someone be like Lu Ren, who drags people over ruthlessly, and the interior is naturally repulsive to outsiders. After discovering foreign objects, he will be the first Time is annihilating, and dead things are okay to say, like this kind of spiritual body, if Lu Ren does not give a friendly sign, then he can only suffer.


    In order to resist this rejection, Subhuti had to expend strength to resist.


    Something like a power bank.


    Hearing Confucius'' yelling and scolding, Lu Ren felt a little helpless after turning over and replying a few words.


    Then he walked over, faced Confucius, and scolded him when he opened his mouth.


    The national quintessence that has been passed down for many years directly made Lu Ren spray for nearly five minutes without any repetition.


    Confucius was trembling with anger, but with a Yang demeanor, he couldn''t even get dizzy, he could only endure such foul language, and he almost collapsed in his Yang demeanor.


    Even Subhuti, who had been silent for a while, felt a little nervous when he heard this.


    You said that he was good at arguing with the other party. If you were to argue with Lu Ren like this, it is estimated that he would pass away on the spot.


    Lu Ren stopped his mouth, he was quite unsure, and finally smashed his mouth.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been so refreshing. When I was online at that time, I spent two whole nights fighting with Confucian scholars.


    The one-handed long key is extremely smooth.


    Kong Qiu''s eyes were red and he was panting heavily.


    "Lu Ren, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ren shrugged.


    "Very good, very thoughtful, I''m optimistic about you."


    He replied casually, and UU reading silenced Confucius'' voice.


    He circled in a circle, and the surrounding was already chaotic, as if it were boundless.


    Even Subhuti and Confucius are slightly off-white.


    Under the control of Lu Ren''s thoughts, the entire hazy interior scene began to change, and the fog covering the surrounding area slowly dissipated.


    The land was born out of thin air under the feet, the flowers and plants emerged from the land, and the ding dong stream was flowing.


    Mountains, forests, waterways, and grasslands are such a beautiful landscape.


    The fragrance of flowers, the sounds of birds, and the faintly emerging fresh vitality make the entire interior scene rejuvenated.


    "Is this the interior scene?"


    The mystery of the interior scene has only been handed down in history from ancient times to the present. Except for some miscellaneous stories that can be recorded, there are relatively more records of Buddhism and Taoism.


    But after the realm of awareness, there will be no more.


    Not to mention the mysterious interior scene.

 Chapter 191： next 1st

    Lu Ren, who was maintaining the statue of the Fourth Ground Bodhisattva, sat cross-legged slowly and looked up into the sky. He could faintly feel that there was a winding path there.


    This path is extremely tortuous, extending all the way out of the interior, like an anchor, an anchor to a certain place.


    lead to where?


    Where is this anchored direction, and what will happen if you leave your own interior and head there?


    At that time, Jizo once said that Sakyamuni went to the unknown place in the interior scene, and when he came back, he looked solemn and said nothing.


    Even Subhuti and Ksitigarbha just entered the interior scene, and there was no sign of perceiving this path.


    In other words, he is exploring the path of the ancient sages?


    Ancient sages...


    Hey!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but let out a chuckle, looking at Confucius who was still struggling violently.


    If these ancient sages were all like Confucius and Subhuti, there would be nothing to say.


    "Ding, you found that there seems to be some connection with a certain place in the interior, and your mental proficiency has improved."


    Subhuti, who had been speechless all the time, looked a little excited when he saw Lu Ren staring at the void somewhere in the interior scene.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at the excited Subhuti, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "You know what I''m looking at?"


    Subhuti: "Shakyamuni once told me that there is a celestial road in the inner scene, which can lead to the unknowable place, where the true Buddha exists."


    True Buddha?


    Lu Ren didn''t quite believe this nonsense.


    But had to listen.


    He was a little hesitant, and wanted to get some useful information from Subhuti. This guy is hiding deep, and he definitely has some big secrets on him, but he is afraid of being misled by the other party.


    contradiction¡­¡­


    After a while, Lu Rencai said slowly, "Like your cultivators, who major in spirituality, after you reach enlightenment, you will silence your mind and will, and practice in a state of tranquility and an interior scene."


    Subhuti nodded, "Of course."


    "So how much have you explored the interior?"


    Subhuti glanced at Lu Ren with a rare surprise. After all, from the point of contact with Lu Ren, the other party was someone who would not believe him at all.


    This is the hardest thing to do.


    It''s rare to take the initiative to ask now.


    Subhuti''s mental activity did not show the slightest. He pondered a little: "In the interior scene, everyone sees things and finds a different path. However, the same destination is the same, and everyone is advancing for the same goal."


    "What target?"


    "Is there an end to our practice, is it really possible to achieve longevity, is where we live, is it real, how high is the sky, how big is the earth, what is beyond the sky, and how many secrets does our body contain? As the spirit of all things, why are we only innately wise?"


    Subhuti slowly stated that since ancient times, human beings have doubts when they have a system of practice.


    He looked a little excited, full of yearning.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you know how many sages have followed each other in order to pursue these things, in order to find the truth?"


    He looked outside the interior scene, as if he could look at Kunlun.


    "I really want to know if this is really the fairyland."


    fairyland.


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, but didn''t say much. The material resources here are extremely rich, and the endless wilderness can fully support the Mingjue Martial Daoist and support it to continue to move forward.


    Compared with the two, this place is indeed a fairyland.


    Lu Ren was a little surprised by Subhuti''s words: "You have lived for thousands of years, is this not considered longevity?"


    Subhuti smiled wryly and shook his head slightly: "Ksitigarbha is also, so am I. I have been able to endure until I wake up recently, but I have experienced extreme suffering. The methods used are unacceptable to ordinary people, and I am in an endless **** every moment."


    "Will remain awake?"


    Subhuti shook his head slightly: "Although most of the time you are muddleheaded, you must not be blinded by a little spiritual light, otherwise you will lose your true self forever."


    He hesitated for a while, but still said: "The way of sleeping in Jizo, I still don''t know if he is still Jizo."


    This is a bit of a rise to the realm of philosophy.


    After thinking about it, anyone who can be so profound in spiritual will can be regarded as a great philosopher.


    Lu Ren didn''t ask for any way, to be honest, if he was to hibernate now, there would be a way to preserve his body, lifespan and spirit from overflowing.


    With his current terrifying control over his body, going down to the cellular level will definitely allow him to sleep longer than Subhuti, Confucius and the like.


    "Is there an end?"


    Hearing this, Subhuti shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, even Sakyamuni didn''t give a specific answer."


    He raised his head to look in the direction Lu Ren had looked at before, his eyes showing memories.


    "Actually, Your Excellency is more suitable for spiritual detachment."


    He said quietly: "At the end, the spirit can also have unimaginable power over reality, turning mountains and seas, pointing the ground into steel, and stroking rivers into land, you can come at your fingertips.


    It''s just that this process will be longer, but for martial artists who focus on body practice, we can have more spare time to explore. "


    "More free time?"


    "It''s thinking, the wisdom that flows at a high speed in the interior, which allows you to constantly confirm your own footsteps, so as to gain enough knowledge to move forward."


    He turned to look at Lu Ren.


    "Do you know what the next state will be after Mingjue?"


    "Mingjue''s next realm?"


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, but he never explained to him what Jue''s next step was. Everyone was constantly exploring in the realm of mingjue, as if it were endless.


    Unexpectedly, there is a next stage after the awakening.


    When he first heard this sentence, Lu Ren was shocked.


    After a second thought, Lu Ren thought of the physical and mental levels in his attribute panel, one level and one level, so how many levels are in the first level.


    If the limit is broken and upgraded, is the second level the next realm of awareness?


    Seeing Lu Ren''s stunned expression, Subhuti showed a smile on his face, and it seemed that he was finally restrained by him.


    "The next realm is called Dingdao."


    Subhuti''s expression was full of yearning, and he said slowly.


    "When it comes to the road ahead, this heart is not afraid."


    Mingjue is just to explore one''s own way, to understand it clearly, and to do it.


    To determine the path is to detect the path, walk backward, and the ultimate direction of forward. When there is no way forward, there is no retreat.


    So this situation is to determine the direction of one''s own path. Even if there is a dead end in front of him, he has to bite the bullet and go down, put it to death, and then give birth. Maybe he can break through the southern wall and reach the end.


    Lu Ren took a deep look at Subhuti, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "Maybe I will find an opportunity to let you out in the future, but it will take three chapters of the contract, and let me plant a restraint in your sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "


    Subhuti''s eyes were bright, and he agreed without hesitation.


    "good!"


    As long as he can go out, even if he asks Luren''s father Subhuti, he is willing. Only by going out can there be a chance for enlightenment.


    As for the prohibition of planting, it is very simple. In the Tao of the Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Great Achievements, there is also a way of using gods as seeds, and the great magnetic fields of heaven and earth in the dark are interconnected, so that people can kill people thousands of miles apart.


    In the Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva Dao of the Ten Lands, there is also a lot of space for spiritual and spiritual practice. This is a true skill of spiritual and physical practice at the same time.


    According to Subhuti, it can be said that it is the ultimate mode of mean, taking care of both ends, and in the end it is impossible to care about both ends.


    Whether Lu Ren really said so, whether it is true or not, Subhuti can only believe that his life is now firmly in Lu Ren''s hands.


    Lu Ren slowly opened his eyes, and the head thrown from his hand had just landed, and he didn''t move after rolling a few laps.


    In reality, it was less than a few seconds, but he stayed in the state for at least half an hour.


    Super-sense thinking.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren kicked out a big pit with his feet, pulled out a high-frequency vibration frequency sword, and smashed Confucius'' body directly into it and threw it into it to bury it.


    Ten to knot, seal.


    Because of the level of proficiency in the tenth ground, he was completely formed like the fourth ground Bodhisattva, and there was even a faint halo behind his head that was spontaneously formed by the magnetic field.


    The golden lines and lines on his body are even more condensed, and Buddhist characters appear on his body.


    Since then, his life magnetic field has risen by more than 30% due to the formation of Buddhist runes on his body.


    And the structure of the body is also undergoing some strange changes.


    "Ding, you killed Confucius, you have a great understanding of Spring and Autumn, and the skills of Spring and Autumn have been continuously improved. At present, it is the level of Perfect Fire, and the additional tiers are [Hegemony 1st stage, triple strong body, Juli 3rd stage, no retreat 1 stage]. "


    "Ding, you successfully killed a Martial Daoist in the Mingjue Realm. You gained 2 skill points, and your physical and mental proficiency has increased."


    Under the sound of the system, Lu Ren''s body was undergoing severe transformation. This was an adjustment that should have been subtle for a long time. With the help of the system, all of them gathered at this moment to change.


    He, who had just recovered his body, swelled uncontrollably again, and recovered the image of the Fourth Land Bodhisattva.


    At this moment, his body is getting tougher and stronger, and the muscles and bones on his body are undergoing crazy changes under the warm current derived from the system.


    His muscle tissue is changing Starting from the lowest level of genetic and cellular organization, fine adjustments are made. It should be a smooth muscle fiber. At this moment, the three are twisted together, and then like a Alternate spirals, twisting into a new muscle rope.


    This change is extremely painful. It is equivalent to tearing apart the originally fixed muscle fibers, and then rubbing the three together. The process is really like picking your toes.


    What should have been two atriums also changed at this time, and two atria were quickly derived. In order to provide the blood and oxygen transport for satisfying bodily functions, the blood transfusion channel was also widened, and then an extension of limbs and bones was regenerated. The blood vessel can ensure the high-load burst of the body.


    His internal organs are mutating.


    It was as if someone had stabbed a stick into his internal organs and stirred frantically. Lu Ren, who was not sweating much before, was dripping with sweat.


    It hurts.


    It stands to reason that there should not be such a big change.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Could it be that the system has determined that all the hegemonic bodies in the Spring and Autumn Period have been placed in the Fourth Ground Bodhisattva Statue?

 Chapter 192： Town (3000 words)

    The whole transformation lasted for nearly three hours. Lu Ren regained his breath and finally sighed. He swallowed a few highly concentrated nutritional pills to replenish his strength, and looked at the sun that was sloping westward.


    Can not go back.


    After this transformation, if he wants to change back into a human body, it will cost a huge amount of money, and even his martial arts skills may be downgraded.


    that oneself...


    Lu Ren was a little anxious.


    "Ten knots, seal!"


    As the size of his body continued to shrink, tighten, and change, his body began to shrink rapidly, and the wrapped lower body also came out of the body and appeared on the outside.


    At this time, Lu Ren, who was about 2.3 meters tall, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he hasn''t thought about his partner''s affairs yet, it would be really hard if he lost it.


    Is it a bit too high to practice martial arts to train yourself as a eunuch?


    He wasn''t that desireless yet.


    Although a woman will affect the speed of drawing a knife, but in the end, you can only understand if you want to taste the pain of love.


    The system determined that Confucius was dead, but Lu Ren was no longer worried.


    The only thing left is a pair of ragged shorts, but it has excellent toughness and has not been broken.


    When he arrived, Lu Ren glanced at the place where Kongqiu was buried.


    Now that sleep has been decided, let''s sleep here forever. As for the interior scene, just be a booster.


    The system prompting sound of Confucius'' continuous attack still flashed in his mind.


    Lu Ren ignored it, walked forward slowly, left the woods, and looked at the buildings below the mountain.


    This should be a lakeside town with continuous quaint houses. Due to the terrain, an irregular crescent shape is formed, and there are large and small boats on the lake.


    Some fishing boats are casting their nets to catch fish.


    Farmers working in the fields are clearing weeds for a good harvest.


    The overall feeling is quite peaceful and quiet. Lu Ren likes this feeling very much. At least after this chasing battle that lasted for almost half a month, his mind is also a little tired.


    There are actually people living here.


    So are they natives of this world, or come from the real world?


    At the beginning, Xu Fu led more than 200,000 people in, and they would never be buried.


    Walking into the township, the sound of hawking and shouting can be heard incessantly.


    Lu Ren seemed to have returned to the underworld, remembering that in Chentai City, millions of people died after being attacked by evil spirits.


    Really sigh.


    Now, his body shape has attracted the attention of most of the local people. Wherever he passed, he subconsciously avoided it, his face was full of fear, and there was a lot of discussion.


    He glanced over, and everyone turned their heads subconsciously, not daring to look directly.


    The dark complexion and the muscles on the body are like a black iron tower, giving people a lot of pressure.


    Especially wearing only shorts, it makes the muscles full of explosive power show an unparalleled sense of strength and looks extremely sturdy.


    "This person should be a warrior, right?!"


    "Look at the shape, it must be... But is the sword around the waist a sword? It looks weird."


    "Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Although the words of the people around were a little weird, they were not much different from what Confucius said, and they could still understand the meaning. Moreover, the fonts on the plaques of the surrounding shops were in Xiaozhuan.


    It made him feel a little bit more confident, even if he wasn''t someone from the real world, he still had a great connection.


    Although Lu Ren was surrounded by people, it was nothing, but Lu Ren felt that it was necessary to put on a dress.


    It is always good to do as the locals do.


    Lu Ren found a clothing store and walked in.


    "Welcome to pick..."


    The proprietress who was taking care of the clothes didn''t finish her words, and she felt the light in front of her eyes dim slightly. When she looked up, she saw a black iron tower appearing in front of her, especially the cold face of the other party, which made her words stop abruptly. .


    Lu Ren was also looking at each other.


    The proprietress of this ready-to-wear shop was dressed in Tsing Yi with a simple belt around her waist, so she supported her figure.


    The face is clear and beautiful, and the Qiong nose and almond eyes look quite pleasing to the eye.


    What bothered Lu Ren the most was that the other party''s legs were extremely long, and although the movements were gentle, they were simple and effective.


    "Do you need anything, sir?"


    Lu Ren: "Please help me choose a dress."


    After a pause, he pondered for a while, and took out a bullet from the hip bag attached to his belt.


    "Please see the lady boss, how much is this worth?"


    His two black devil spears were lost long after he became the statue of the Fourth Land Bodhisattva, and Lu Ren didn''t even think about retrieving them.


    Ordinary firearms have no effect except for some martial artists in the realm of consciousness, and they have no effect on the opponent.


    This bullet is made of special titanium and tungsten steel. In this ancient society, many ancient products can be killed by relying on the appearance of craftsmanship alone.


    The proprietress glanced at Lu Ren, although Lu Ren''s face looked very cold, but she spoke very gently, which made her put down a lot of vigilance.


    The man in front of him, I''m afraid it''s not long after the fight, the sturdy aura on his body has not dissipated.


    However, it seems that because he has practiced martial arts, he is sure that Lu Ren has no other thoughts. He really wants to buy clothes, but he is not afraid.


    She took the bullet and took a closer look at it curiously, thinking it must be a good thing, and finally hesitantly said: "I wonder if the guests can rest here for a while. I''ll go to a nearby **** to take a look?"


    Why didn''t I think of this.


    Seeing Lu Ren stunned for a moment, the proprietress said quickly, "Don''t worry, my shop is here, and I will never do anything."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Trouble the boss lady."


    After confirming that Lu Ren was a pawn, the proprietress made a pot of tea for Lu Ren and rushed out the door excitedly.


    Lu Ren didn''t say much when he saw it. Although the proprietress had martial arts skills, she was not comparable to him.


    Moreover, under the mental mapping just now, the other party did not show any signs of lying. His five senses are now keen, and he can clearly detect the physical changes of the other party when he speaks.


    If you are really deceived.


    The shop is on fire!


    After about a cup of tea, the proprietress walked in with a money bag and handed it to Lu Ren. She smiled and said, "Guest, that thing is very delicate. It cost me ten taels of silver."


    Lu Ren took the pad and nodded slightly. To be honest, he didn''t know how much ten taels weighed, but it was always okay to pretend.


    At least when he weighs the money bag, he can observe whether the look of the lady boss is deceiving him again.


    No.


    "Thank you, then the boss lady will pick out my clothes for me."


    Half an hour later, Lu Ren, who said goodbye to the proprietress, walked out of the ready-to-wear shop in a black suit. This outfit cost him eight dollars and the fabric was acceptable. If there was a fight, he would probably only be able to burst his clothes again. .


    Therefore, Lu Ren was already wearing the combat uniform under the security bureau. Although he was held up to only a pair of ragged shorts, he repaired it with a high-frequency vibration frequency sword, and he could still wear it. .


    The purchasing power of money in this place is decent.


    So, are the people in this Kunlun exotic land born and raised?


    This place is at least 10,000 miles away from Huaxia''s station. How far is it? Lu Ren''s sleepless attack for half a month made Lu Ren run a very long distance.


    This made him very tired. Although he wanted to rest, Lu Ren still held on strong. He needed to make sure that the place was safe enough to relax temporarily.


    I randomly found a noisy restaurant. When he came in, the noisy restaurant was silent for a while, and everyone sat upright. Out of the corner of the eye looked at Lu Ren, and saw that the other party was a normal diner, without the slightest vicious aura, he sat directly, and the atmosphere changed again. Take a moment.


    From whispering in a low voice, to finally resuming high-level talk.


    Lu Ren found a seat by the window and sat down, letting the shopkeeper who had been waiting carefully beside him prepare a table to eat.


    The shopkeeper looked at Lu Ren and asked, "Does the customer need dishes specially provided by warriors?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, but he was a little surprised. This Kunlun is also dedicated to warriors?


    "You make a table here, how much does it cost?"


    "Here is a mackerel that was just caught from the lake, and a four elephant deer caught in the forest. It was just delivered this morning, fresh, and there was blood corn that arrived a while ago. Some wasabi are really good, and there are soups made from some great herbs collected from the mountains."


    The shopkeepers are very familiar, and finally made a skillful gesture and said with a smile: "Not much, this table only needs seven taels."


    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly. He knew why he kept saying that he was poor and rich. Just these seven taels, according to the calculation of the proprietress of the ready-to-wear shop just now, can make a normal family of three live a worry-free life for half a year, although it doesn''t count. Well-off, but it is always okay to eat and wear warm clothes.


    Lu Ren was silent for a while, and the shopkeeper just waited by the side. The man in front of him looked like an iron tower. If he annoyed the other party, it would be a lot of fun.


    Lu Ren sighed, nodded slightly, and took out the unheated pieces of silver from his arms and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "Go, clear a table."


    "Okay, Master Bao, you are satisfied!"


    The shopkeeper happily went to work Lu Ren turned his head and looked out the window. The Crescent Lake was excavated with a river channel running through the entire Crescent Town, and to Lu Ren''s surprise, he didn''t smell any odor.


    You must know that in ancient society, some defecation and the like were often buried on the spot, and after a long time, the smell was unpleasant.


    As for why Lu Ren would choose a restaurant.


    There is a lot of people here, and a lot of news can be heard.


    The entire restaurant has three floors, and with Lu Ren''s current ear, he can easily hear the other party''s words.


    Some bad things Lu Ren automatically skipped, eating the dishes that were constantly being brought into his mouth, and Lu Ren''s expression relaxed slightly.


    The taste is really good, and while retaining the meaty fragrance, the taste is spicy.


    What surprised Lu Ren the most was that there were still hot and sour shredded potatoes...


    (Thanks to Yitian and book friend 7659 for the reward, thank you for subscribing, thank you everyone, tears!)

 Chapter 193： Yuhe Palace

    After a meal, Lu Ren finally clarified his thoughts. This place is no longer the Taiwu Dynasty in Confucius''s mouth, but an existence called the Xin Dynasty, but the Taiwu Dynasty also existed for nearly 1,500 years. year time.


    However, due to the problems of the feudal social system, the entire upper class of the Taiwu Dynasty was extremely corrupt. In the end, the entire court was rotten to its roots, and the bottom layer was subjected to extreme oppression, unable to survive, and was overthrown by the peasants who rebelled.


    Weird dynasty change.


    At that time, the ascending channel was almost monopolized by the upper class, while the lower class was being extremely exploited.


    Most of the society''s resources are gathered in the upper class, the masters, the army.


    In this era of super-powerful force, there is absolutely no way to overthrow the bottom layer at an absolute disadvantage.


    But in fact it is the establishment of a new dynasty.


    But Lu Ren had no curiosity at all, he ate blood corn quietly.


    This rice is really good. The blood corn is crystal clear and the color is as delicate as blood. Eating it with vegetables will give him a long-lost feeling of fullness as he digests it.


    Three full.


    If it is replenished at this level of blood corn energy level, there will definitely be no shortage of top martial artists, not to mention the super-first-class martial arts in the realm of enlightenment.


    There are even some medicinal herbs in the dishes. After eating, the heat dissipates in the body, and he is rapidly recovering his physical strength.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, and there was indeed a lot to explore in this place.


    This blood corn alone is a food that China does not have. If you take it back and cultivate it carefully, it will definitely make the essence of the ultra-concentrated nutritional pills go a step further.


    Maybe he can maintain his current physique.


    The essence of a world will always be greedy.


    Lu Ren sighed in his heart, looking at the bottom of the rice bowl, he was quite unfulfilled.


    whether to go back.


    In the next instant, Lu Ren rejected the idea. He wanted to try the martial arts of this world, and this new dynasty also made him very interested.


    Although there is still a nominal emperor, the system is a bit like a constitutional monarchy. There is a cabinet below to govern the country, and the territory is vast, far beyond China in reality.


    A single state capital is as big as a land in the Western Regions of China.


    "To talk about the top expert in Crescent Moon Town, it is the Taoist Master Liu Xuansu of Yuhedian, who is invincible in a hundred miles with one hand, Leilailailongsanshou!


    At that time, I was fortunate to see Daochang Liu and Cao Jing, a bandit from Xuanji Mountain. With three punches, Cao Jing was repelled, and so far he has not dared to set foot in Crescent Town! "


    A drunk young man dressed as a scribe appeared flushed, but when he mentioned Liu Xuansu, he was excited and danced.


    "Come on."


    Someone next to him poured cold water and said, "If Liu Xuansu is really so powerful, why would he hide in our small place, let alone Zhang Xuhe, the prefect of Shuangliu City a hundred and thirty kilometers away, and he is stepping into a new dynasty. A master of people! Can Liu Xuansu make it to the list?"


    The young scribe blushed.


    "What''s this, if it weren''t for Daoist Liu returning to seclusion and taking care of his life, where would he have the spare time to make the list!"


    "I think it''s Liu Daochang, he''s getting old, and his health is not good."


    "I think Liu Daochang has nothing in his heart, and he has no idea about this kind of fame and fortune, so he will find a place to live in seclusion."


    Everyone showed some respect, and then someone said coldly.


    "But it''s definitely not what Brother Li said. Maybe he wanted to practice martial arts so much that he got hysterical."


    Everyone burst into laughter, and the whole restaurant was filled with a happy atmosphere for a while.


    And the young scribe was so angry that he drank a few cups before being persuaded.


    Cao Jing of Xuanji Mountain, Liu Xuansu of Yuhe Palace...


    So I don''t know how strong the power of the government here is.


    While thinking about it in his heart, Lu Ren ate the food on the table and left the restaurant. After asking where the Mermaid Hall was, he went straight.


    This Yuhe Palace is located on the outskirts of Crescent Moon Town, only three or four miles away from Crescent Moon Town. It is built on the edge of the lake and worships Jiutian Yuanshi Zhenjun.


    When he entered the main hall of Yuhe Hall and saw the statue of Jiutian Yuanshi Zhenjun, he was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have seen it in Ji Quanzhen''s cave.


    He is the true monarch who is in charge of the four seasons of thunder, the four thunders of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and has evolved from extreme vitality to annihilation.


    Why is it here!


    "My friend, I see that you are very tired. Do you need to come to sleep?"


    A clear voice sounded from the side, causing Lu Ren to look sideways.


    The voice was full of energy and contained full of energy and spirit. Under his perception, the other party''s life magnetic field was incomparably harmonious, but it also implied the meaning of birth and death.


    Withering glory, life and death.


    Indeed a good master.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t set foot in Mingjue, but it made Lu Ren feel a pity.


    Lu Ren asked curiously, "Is the Taoist priest Liu Xuansu?"


    "It is also."


    Liu Xuansu responded with a smile.


    This Liu Xuansu is tall and tall. Although his figure is not prominent, his body is well-proportioned, and he has an extremely strong body under the wide Taoist robe.


    However, in Lu Ren''s opinion, he was indeed a little thinner, like a sausage, and he didn''t know if he could withstand a punch.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren didn''t express the slightest bit. His current body type is a whole head taller than Liu Xuansu''s, and his body is so powerful that Liu Xuansu doesn''t dare to be careless.


    This board can grow like this, it is not born with divine power, but it is a master who focuses on horizontal training.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "I don''t know if I can stay overnight?"


    "Of course, Yu Heguan specially built a few humble houses for the pilgrims who came here to stay."


    "I heard that people in Crescent Moon Town call it the Palace of Yuhe.


    Liu Xuansu smiled and stretched out the plaque on his finger.


    "Because the main hall is called Yuhe Hall."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, this is complete nonsense.


    After Liu Xuansu brought Lu Ren down, he said, "If my little brother doesn''t dislike this poor house, it''s fine to stay for a few more days, it''s time for dinner later, it''s made by my poor children, if there is any Don''t take offense for anything that doesn''t suit your taste."


    Lu Ren shook his head: "Thank you, Daoist Master, it would be nice to have a stutter."


    After Liu Xuansu left, Lu Ren had time to look at the room.


    It is said to be a poor house, but the furniture is complete, there is even a separate toilet in the room, and a flushing device is cleverly set up, and its pipes go directly to the Crescent Lake, which saves a lot of things.


    some meaning.


    Although this new dynasty is still in the ancient society, there are a lot of conveniences in some aspects of life.


    It''s just that Crescent Moon Town is too small to hear any news, just because it is close to the endless wilderness, there are often warriors who go into the mountains to hunt.


    So that although this Crescent Town is small, it is quite prosperous.


    Lying on the bed and resting for a while, there was a knock on the door, followed by a slightly immature voice.


    "House, it''s time to eat."


    Lu Ren got up and pushed the door forward.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s body shape, the Daotong raised his head and looked at Lu Ren with wide eyes, as if he saw a moving mountain.


    Especially seeing Lu Ren''s expressionless face.


    The little mouth twitched slightly, as if startled, and held back from crying.


    "House, I''ll take you there."


    Lu Ren said gently.


    "Thank you, the little master."


    He seemed to think that Lu Ren''s words were quite gentle, and he didn''t look like he was going to eat people at all, and the little boy also became cheerful.


    After leading Lu Ren to the cafeteria, Lu Ren saw a table full of fish and some barbecued meat.


    Liu Xuansu said with a smile, "Don''t take offense to Lu Jushi, because it''s a country, and it doesn''t have the specifications of a big city."


    "very good already."


    After the meal, Lu Ren clenched his fists and thanked him and left.


    The boy who was cleaning up the dishes asked curiously, "Master Where did this layman come from?"


    Liu Xuansu shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but..."


    But this one in front of him gave him a feeling of extreme danger. If it wasn''t necessary, he really didn''t want to talk to him.


    He sighed, not knowing whether it was good or bad for such a strongman to suddenly appear in Crescent Moon Town.


    I only hope that it is a dragon crossing the river, and it just happened to come here.


    Lu Ren didn''t have much thought about Liu Xuansu''s thoughts. Although he sensed Liu Xuansu''s temptation, Lu Ren also understood.


    His own strength is beyond ordinary, and he is absolutely comparable to ordinary martial artists. It''s okay to wander in Crescent Moon Town, but such a strong man specially came to Yuhe Temple to worship the door, and Liu Xuansu couldn''t bear to be careless.


    strong man...


    Lu Ren entered the room somewhat narcissistically and lay down to rest.


    The Kunlun region is extremely vast, and the sun in the sky is now sloping westward. After nearly a month, only a few rays of the setting sun are left.

 Chapter 194： Changwu

    Lu Ren turned his head to look at the window, through the slightly opened gap, the setting sun was like blood, and the whole world was illuminated in an alternative blood light, which made people palpitate.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, the magnetic field between heaven and earth, he could clearly feel some subtle changes taking place,


    The negative attributes of the magnetic field are gradually increasing, and the whole world seems to have undergone a qualitative change. The positive magnetic energy seems to be slowly neutralized and then appear.


    Lu Ren didn''t care either, seeing that the time could last for about a day, it would be completely darkened.


    What surprised him in this world was that it also used the twelve-hour system, and the sundial appeared according to the schedule, and skilled craftsmen formed the clock.


    In general, this society is already in a stage where capitalism is gradually prospering, and the thinking of the new dynasty is relatively open, even supporting various inventions.


    Lu Ren just closed his clothes and slept quietly. Although he could recover from the intense concentration and exhaustion for a long time, the exhaustion in his heart could not be eased.


    Sleep is the best way to recover and relieve mental fatigue.


    After a full twenty-four hours of sleep, Lu Ren opened his eyes.


    The exhausted mind has been given a great environment, and the mental state has also recovered to perfection. The exhaustion from fighting Confucius has been completely relieved.


    It seems that Liu Xuansu also sensed that Lu Ren was tired and needed a rest, and did not send anyone to disturb him during this time.


    It wasn''t that Lu Ren woke up voluntarily, but someone was stepping on his roof.


    "Ding, you slept in comfort and felt full of energy, and your mental proficiency has increased a lot."


    Hearing the system prompt sound in his head, Lu Ren was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be able to increase his proficiency even while sleeping. Unfortunately, this state is a bit torturous.


    For 15 days without rest, Rao Shi Lu Ren couldn''t stand it. If he wasn''t afraid of Confucius escaping, he wouldn''t want to feel this kind of chasing that almost killed him.


    If Confucius escaped, like Liang Zi, who took over the feud of life and death, he would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    The vitality of the Martial Daoist in the enlightened realm of focusing on the system is really too tenacious. Even if his heart is broken, he can still perform full-load exercise for a long time.


    Unless the head is unscrewed in an instant, the brains inside are smashed, the will of the soul is wiped out, and the magnetic field is broken, there may be a comeback.


    Especially the Qi practitioners who focus on the spiritual one.


    The Yangshen gathers and disperses like the airflow of heaven and earth, intangible and intangible. If the magnetic field is not disturbed in advance to form a field, as long as the other party wants to run, there is no way to intercept it.


    Lu Ren stood up silently, without making any movement, he just listened to the sound of the shattered colored tiles on the roof.


    To his surprise, the other party''s steps were light, and he didn''t step on half a tile.


    is a woman.


    She is a woman who is practising the agile way, and Qi Qi is a master.


    It''s a little bit bad for this exciting nightlife just after midnight.


    Just as he was about to open the door and walk out, Lu Ren''s expression shifted slightly and he picked up a letter from the ground.


    Take it apart.


    "Jushi Lu, it''s already dark, please don''t go out and walk around for five days. The room has already prepared food for five days, so Liu Xuan will stay."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and the information given by the Security Bureau showed that as soon as the night fell in Kunlun Zhong, some strange things would happen.


    In the end, a large-scale magnetic field generator was directly mobilized. After it was turned on, all anomalies disappeared.


    But this kind of equipment is extremely expensive to manufacture, and if it is not overwhelming, it will never be made at a high cost.


    This Kunlun exotic land seems to change at night.


    Evil is full of filth, and the negative energy in the magnetic field has reached an unimaginable height.


    So, is the guy on the roof stepping on the tiles a human?


    This is a question worth pondering.


    He stood quietly for a while, and was about to turn around and go back to the bed when a tall and thin shadow suddenly appeared in front of the door. Through the glass pasted with colored paper, he could clearly see the general outline.


    Such a terrifying and terrifying scene made Lu Ren cry out in his heart.


    Lu Ren''s eyes moved abruptly, his fingers twitched slightly, resisting the thought of raising his fist and slamming it, and retreated quietly.


    Seeing that the tall and thin shadow didn''t move, and didn''t change anything because of his actions, he felt confident.


    It seems that two worlds are formed because of the barrier of the house.


    So how exactly do these weird things work?


    magnetic field?


    No, although the other party also emits a magnetic field, it is completely a type of negative magnetic field, and it will not be confined to the room or outside the room.


    What mechanism is restricting the other party from entering the room?


    So what happens if you open the window.


    Then lie on the bed and close your eyes.


    After all, this place belongs to other people. If the building is damaged, it will be a little embarrassing.


    After just closing his eyes for more than ten minutes, Lu Ren felt a little sullen, pushed open the window, and opened a gap.


    The slender black shadow who had been motionless all along seemed to be finally moved by Lu Ren''s move.


    The shadow flickered, and the next moment came to the window.


    So fast!


    Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly sat up straight.


    Almost at half his full speed.


    The most important thing is that this thing seems to melt into the ambient air without causing the air to reach this speed.


    The rustling sound began to sound slowly.


    It''s not that he can''t attack the spirit state now. Whether it''s his spiritual will that has evolved into a fourth-ground Bodhisattva statue, or that he uses his fists to carry the spirit will and gather ''qi'' to attack, it can make him attack the spirits in the spirit state. effective killing.


    So why not destroy buildings, rely on window glass alone, why not attack something so fragile.


    The sound of footsteps stepping on the tiles above the head is shredded, and it is getting more and more dense, as if it has become a vegetable market, and there are quite a few people coming and going.


    Seeing the slender shadow''s hand getting longer and longer, it was about to touch the edge of the bed.


    Lu Ren suddenly reached out and grabbed the slender ghost''s wrist.


    "Ding, you were attacked by Chang Wu, your physical proficiency passive +1"


    It''s very cold, like holding an ice cube, and even the blood in his palm is a little slow, and the active vitality is somewhat stagnant.


    His epidermal cells are necrotic, even if they are not necrotic, they will continue to renew epidermal cells, and then dead skin will appear.


    Long Wu?


    What a horrible name.


    Chang Wu, who was grabbed by Lu Ren''s wrist, also suddenly stopped moving. He didn''t seem to think that Lu Ren would dare to stretch out his hand to grab its wrist. Everyone was pulled into the room.


    Then the opened window closed quickly, and there was no movement.


    After a few muffled noises broke out in the room, there was no movement.


    "Ding, you screwed Chang Wu''s head off, and the proficiency of the Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands has been slightly improved."


    Lu Ren looked at Chang Wu''s head in his hand, and stepped on Chang Wu''s body that was still fluttering under his feet, his sharp claws were scratching randomly, and even his eyebrows were full of curiosity.


    This thing has no head, and the body can still bounce for so long. The vitality is too tenacious.


    He pulled out the high-frequency vibration frequency sword, cut open Chang Wu''s abdomen and chest, and observed it carefully.


    "I see."


    For a long time Lu Ren sighed in surprise.


    The body structure of this Chang Wu is quite peculiar, and the nerves in the body are extremely rich, which makes Chang Wu extremely sensitive to the outside world, and can easily perceive the subtle changes in the outside world through the epidermis.


    The internal organs are also very strange. There is no organ for the exchange of gas and oxygen in the lungs. The stomach is a cyst that fills the lower abdomen. After the porcelain was partially installed, it was not corroded.


    The entire power source is provided by a tumor-like structure, which is quite complicated after it is dissected.


    Lu Ren stood up slowly, wiped his hands with the towel next to him, and his face was a little weird.


    If judged according to its characteristics, this thing is a cancer cell, which can proliferate unrestrictedly, but based on the structure of this tumor, it seems that the proliferating cells are restricted to this tumor, and mutate and proliferate according to the established appearance.


    So can your own body evolve the cancer cells that control infinite proliferation like Chang Wu in its own way? Is there a way out?


    interesting.

 Chapter 195： night has come

    Lu Ren suddenly became enlightened, which opened his mind.


    After throwing Chang Wu out of the window, Lu Ren restrained his life magnetic field and put himself in a half-tortoise state, and quietly opened the window and jumped out.


    Although he is huge now, he can still shrink his bones to a certain extent, making his size shrink briefly.


    However, the time is very short, and there is still a long way to go in order to achieve the true size.


    At that time, there was no one extreme in controlling itself with perfection.


    Can you call yourself a god?


    He jumped lightly, without making any sound during his movements, his body of several hundred pounds seemed to be light as if nothing, like an ape, hooked on the eaves and went up to the roof.


    Although he has not used the magnetic field in depth, Lu Ren has been able to adjust the magnetic field to complete the recoil and keep his body in a light state.


    But these little tricks are useless in real combat, beyond adding some bells and whistles.


    Lu Ren really wanted to see who was running around on the roof, disturbing his cleanliness.


    When I got into the house, I stepped on the tiles lightly, but it was like a feather, and the body of several hundred pounds did not smash the tiles under my feet at all.


    This kind of control over the force and the basic use of the magnetic field has reached a fairly high level at this stage.


    What I saw was a woman in white who was running around with bare feet. The woman had unkempt hair and ran repeatedly on the roof, looking back and forth.


    The jacket flutters.


    What surprised Lu Ren was that this thing was a magnetic field, something in the state of a spirit body, and not actually existed.


    It is completely two types from the Chang Wu I caught just now.


    Why are there so many dirty things in this Yuhe Palace?


    Not only that...


    After the night fell, Kunlun was an exotic land, where demons and evils abounded, and the negative magnetic field energy between heaven and earth reached its extreme. In some places, these negative magnetic field energies can even be actively gathered. After all, under Lu Ren''s spiritual perception, those special pulse particles in the air seem to also surging along with it.


    In other words, the pulsed particles in the air can actually be used.


    Lu Ren felt a little desperate to get this world martial arts.


    Right now, this Yuhe Palace is a good opportunity.


    As for the white woman in front of her, she was really not very threatening, making Lu Ren a little distracted.


    There is no way to observe it simply with the naked eye. You can only use the eye of the mind, that is, the pineal gland located between the eyebrows. This is the hidden organ that vibrates the mind and stimulates the spirit. The release of the spirit through this organ can greatly relieve one''s mental stress. Fatigue, use your mental strength for a long time.


    This is an extremely important point for a qi cultivator or a system martial artist after stepping foot in Mingjue.


    The qi training goes a step further, and the yin body turns into the yang god.


    If martial artists want to break the limits of their bodies, they also need to use spiritual power as a bridge to break the shackles and become extraordinary.


    It is also possible to use this organ to close and strengthen the spirit that has been gathered and scattered, so that a new perspective can emerge.


    What can be seen from this perspective is a spiritual body.


    It stands to reason that this kind of sound should not be made. In reality, it is impossible to reflect the movement in the world of God, but this fact is placed in front of Lu Ren.


    How did this happen? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright.


    The woman in white also noticed Lu Ren''s sight, her eyes hidden under her messy hair instantly turned red, and strands of blue veins appeared on her face, looking extremely hideous.


    "Did you see me?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, what is the trigger mechanism?


    Before he could think too much, the woman in white rushed towards him instantly, with a ghostly speed, and even dragged a white shadow.


    Well?


    Lu Ren came first, the magnetic field gathered in his hand, his palm glowed faintly, and he grabbed the neck of the woman in white.


    "Ding, you have captured the white girl, you have a vague understanding of the use of ''qi''."


    There seemed to be a stunned expression in the white-clothed woman''s expression, as if she didn''t expect that she would be pinched by someone.


    This is the first time it has appeared since its birth.


    The next moment, the white girl struggled frantically, but Lu Ren''s hand was like an iron hoop. No matter how violently the white girl struggled, she still did not shake Lu Ren''s arm.


    In other words, it is not Lu Ren''s palm that can mobilize and hold the white woman, but the magnetic field gathered in Lu Ren''s hand, which grabs the white woman in a corresponding way.


    What kind of existence is this?


    Lu Ren put his hands together and held the white girl in his hands. With the spiritual will rising, a huge figure seemed to appear behind her. It was the fourth-ground Bodhisattva statue that evolved from the spirit. Together with the light, there was a round behind her head. Yuanrong light appeared, and Mopan''s big hand was following Lu Ren''s movements to hold the white girl tightly.


    After transforming her spiritual will into the image of the Fourth Earth Bodhisattva, the white woman saw the delicious food in front of her eyes suddenly turned into something that made it tremble.


    "Wow!!"


    The white woman screamed, and then stopped abruptly.


    Bang!


    Lu Ren squeezed it into pieces with both hands, and scattered it back to heaven and earth.


    From another point of view, it is the magnetic field that was originally aggregated and solidified, which was directly squeezed by Lu Ren violently, crushed, and then returned to heaven and earth.


    So if you deal with those qi cultivators who have a yang demeanor, can you use your own hands and your own magnetic field to form qi, and can you forcefully control the other party in your own hands?


    "Ding, you have some understanding of the use of ''qi'', and your mental proficiency has improved."


    "Ding, you have gained some new understanding of the use of ''qi'', and your proficiency in the way of the Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands has improved slightly."


    Hearing the prompt sound in his head, Lu Ren''s expression shook slightly.


    It turns out that trying something new will effectively improve your skill proficiency.


    When the hegemonic body of Spring and Autumn is combined with the transformations in the way of the Golden Body Bodhisattva, there will be a great improvement.


    So, why does this kind of thing appear at night in Kunlun?


    Standing on the eaves, Lu Ren turned his head to look at Crescent Town, and looked at the Yuhe Palace on the hillside. At this moment, Crescent Town was still brightly lit, almost like daylight.


    However, what surprised him was that there was not a single pedestrian on the street in the noisy Crescent Lake on weekdays, but the street was full of red lanterns with burning candles.


    "Jushi Lu, aren''t you afraid at night?"


    Liu Xuansu''s gentle voice sounded behind Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Liu Xuansu who appeared on the eaves.


    The other party was wearing a Taoist robe and carrying his hands on his back, with a hint of curiosity on his expression.


    Lu Ren asked back, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Liu Xuansu smiled and said, "Although I practice martial arts diligently, I am a disciple of Taixuanmen. Although I have come down the mountain, I still have the confidence to defend against these things with one or two hands."


    "yes?"


    Lu Ren stepped forward and asked curiously, "I don''t know how you use spells?"


    In the real world, systematic boxing is very popular, and there are very few real qi training cultivators, and it is even rarer to reach the level of Ji Quanzhen.


    It is a pity that it is still a little difficult to strongly interfere in the real material world.


    Sprinkle beans to form soldiers, point the ground to form steel, and draw rivers to form land.


    These magical powers are only found in myths and legends in the real world, and they are only preliminary to show some visions in Ji Quanzhen.


    There are only system martial artists, because under the height of spirit and body, they can constantly dig themselves, do everything they can to climb, and can effectively interfere in the real world.


    As for whether spiritual practice is good or not.


    It can only be said that the two paths are different. Those with advanced spiritual practice also have a great spiritual realm, in which they can perfectly realize supernatural powers and spells. When they reach an extremely advanced level, they can also have an effective impact on reality.


    The Sakyamuni in the mouth of Jizo is one.

 Chapter 194： fairy tale

    Liu Xuansu said with a smile: "These evil spirits mostly exist as spirit bodies, and they should be obtained by using magical powers... huh?!"


    Before the words were spoken, Lu Ren''s palm reached out at a speed beyond his imagination at this moment, and then he lifted Liu Xuansu up, so that he did not have to let out a muffled groan.


    His legs were slightly bent, and then the roof he stepped on was crushed by a large piece.


    Bang!


    People have already risen into the sky, dragging Liu Xuansu and falling into the Yuheguan courtyard.


    In an instant, the masonry burst, and Liu Xuansu was already trapped in the cracked underground rock.


    Suffering such an unexpected blow, Liu Xuansu couldn''t bear it any longer, his body began to bulge, and blisters began to appear on his skin and clothes.


    Seeing this disgusting scene, Lu Ren had to let go, and took a few steps back in disgust.


    The other party also changed from Liu Xuansu''s appearance to a soft object full of tentacles.


    Lu Ren was full of disgust, he drew his sword without hesitation, turned on the high-frequency vibration, and ripped the soft object into eight pieces.


    "Ding, you killed the mirage, you seem to have a little understanding of the spirit, and your spiritual proficiency has improved slightly."


    Mirage (shenshou)?


    Liu Xuansu''s angry shout suddenly entered Lu Ren''s ears.


    The sound just now was physically isolated? !


    This mirage has such a strong ability to control the air.


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened, and then he strode forward and rushed into the back of the hall. In Liu Xuansu''s living yard, he saw that Liu Xuansu was fighting frantically with the air.


    The fist style is stern, and the legs are swift and violent.


    As the fist wind whistled, his spiritual will rose, and there was a faint whistling of dragons between the fists and palms, and the magnetic field was faintly evoked, colliding with silky arcs.


    It is indeed worthy of what the young scribe said, rushing to the thunder and coming to the dragon to break up.


    Not far from Liu Xuansu, there was a tentacle-like mirage waving its tentacles.


    "Ah! Lu Ren, return my apprentice''s life, you cannibal devil! My Taixuanmen will never let you go!"


    Liu Xuansu''s face was full of grief and anger, fists and feet desperately hit the air, and at the same time, his eyes were shining brightly.


    This is a vision that will only appear after the spiritual will has been cultivated to a certain stage. It is obvious that all the strength that can be exerted has been used to the extreme.


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    How does this need to be resolved?


    At first glance, he was fascinated by mirages.


    The mirage seemed to decide that he had suffered an hallucination, but Lu Ren didn''t feel anything strange at all.


    Could it be that the level of mental attack is so low that the system panel is too lazy to prompt? !


    This is not good!


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren crossed Liu Xuansu with the sword and walked directly to the mirage with tentacles and claws. As soon as he raised the sword to cut, he saw that the mirage turned into Zhang Qingya.


    With a pitiful expression, he stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Ding, you encountered a pheromone attack from a mirage, and you seem to have seen the person deep in your heart."


    Deep down people?


    It also seems that what is wrong with riding a horse, but it is this?


    What a horse!


    It''s not disgusting what he is.


    Lu Ren''s expression was a little unsightly, and he was completely bullshitting!


    Seeing Zhang Qingya scratching her head and making a pose, Lu Ren''s sword fell decisively, splitting Zhang Qingya into pieces, flying all over the sky before he stopped.


    "Ding, you ruthlessly killed the mirage (Zhang Qingya), and your basic swordsmanship has improved a little."


    After killing this mirage, Liu Xuansu finally regained clarity. His bloodshot eyes finally focused at this moment. He slowly raised his hand, full of doubts.


    "Master Liu, are you feeling better?"


    Lu Ren''s voice came, causing Liu Xuansu to turn back suddenly.


    He looked sad.


    "The surnamed Lu, I don''t share the sky with you!"


    In the words, the person has already rushed towards Lu Ren, and the smoke and dust appeared under his feet.


    Bang!


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    Lu Ren punched, with his super-long wingspan and the speed of piercing the air in an instant, he came first, and his fist was directly printed on Liu Xuansu''s face. , fell into the gravel pile and made no sound.


    A little weak? !


    He was rather surprised.


    It was maddened by anger.


    The senses Liu Xuansu gave him, even if it was not clear awareness, could only be glimpsed by a little chance, not to mention that the other party was indeed a master of spiritual practice.


    Putting the long sword back into the sheath, Lu Ren stepped forward and took Liu Xuansu out of the gravel pile, then walked to the hut beside the yard, and looked at the few little Daoists watching through the window with a look of horror.


    After pushing the door and entering, these little Daoists exclaimed in unison.


    "My mother, the demon can enter the house!"


    "Woooooo, I''ve hidden half a chicken in the kitchen and haven''t finished eating it yet!"


    A female Taoist girl cried out loudly.


    "Wow, I''m dying! The sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake my mother gave me hasn''t finished yet."


    Lu Ren was helpless and tried his best to soften his tone.


    "okay."


    Seeing how many people were crying louder and louder, Lu Ren''s face turned cold and he shouted, "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, the crying of these four little Daoists stopped abruptly, and their faces were covered in tears, full of despair.


    He coughed dryly and threw Liu Xuansu on the ground.


    "Okay, your master just fainted, but before he wakes up, you should stay away, but don''t get too close."


    Hearing that Liu Xuansu wasn''t dead, a few little Daoists breathed a sigh of relief, and one of the older children had tears streaks and forced a determined face.


    "Why, why?"


    "It''s possible that he will kill someone in a dream, but not necessarily."


    Lu Ren spread his hands, "After all, he was knocked out by me when he was very excited. It is very likely that the excitement before waking up will continue to be the same."


    Several people seem to understand, but they also understand that if a master like Liu Xuansu is attacked unconsciously, killing them is like killing a chicken.


    After seeing Lu Ren''s explanation, he wanted to leave.


    After realizing that Lu Ren had good intentions, the little Daotong said quickly: "Lay, the sky is getting dark, and there are many evil spirits under the night. If you are not careful, you will be eaten by monsters!"


    "monster?"


    Lu Ren looked curious.


    "You mean, there are monsters?!"


    The little Daotong nodded again and again and affirmed: "I saw my master fight monsters when I was young!"


    "Oh, how did you fight?"


    How young are you when you were young? Looking at these little Taoists who are only eight or nine years old, my heart is full of complaints.


    Another little Daoist raised his hand again and again, full of fear and pride.


    "It was one afternoon, UU reading , we went to play by the river... No, it was when I read Daozang and went to wash clothes by the river, and saw the master pressing a fairy under a tree, the fairy hand pressed Every time the master slaps the tree, the goblin will show a pained expression on his face."


    "Yes, yes, there are screams, it sounds terrible!"


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    Seeing that the faces of the four were full of innocence, their voices were full of purity.


    Is it really good to weld the door to death like this?


    Lu Ren asked, "Why do you say it''s a goblin?"


    "Because the master keeps saying that she is a goblin."


    The little girl nodded again and again: "That''s it."


    (I¡¯m really sorry, everyone, this may be the order of the day. I¡¯m going to clear the day soon. I will hurry up and post more. Thank you for subscribing and supporting.


    If everyone feels that the senses are fine, then I am ready to go to the real world to kill the Quartet. )

 Chapter 196： fairy tale

    Liu Xuansu said with a smile: "These evil spirits mostly exist as spiritual bodies, and they should be obtained by using magical powers... huh?!"


    Before the words were spoken, Lu Ren''s palm reached out at a speed beyond his imagination at this moment, and then he lifted Liu Xuansu up, so that he did not have to let out a muffled groan.


    His legs were slightly bent, and then the roof he stepped on was crushed by a large piece.


    Bang!


    People have already risen into the sky, dragging Liu Xuansu and falling into the Yuheguan courtyard.


    In an instant, the masonry burst, and Liu Xuansu was already trapped in the cracked underground rock.


    Suffering such an unexpected blow, Liu Xuansu couldn''t bear it any longer, his body began to bulge, and blisters began to appear on his skin and clothes.


    Seeing this disgusting scene, Lu Ren had to let go, and took a few steps back in disgust.


    The other party also changed from Liu Xuansu''s appearance to a soft object full of tentacles.


    Lu Ren was full of disgust, he drew his sword without hesitation, turned on the high-frequency vibration, and ripped the soft object into eight pieces.


    "Ding, you killed the mirage, you seem to have a little understanding of the spirit, and your spiritual proficiency has improved slightly."


    Mirage (shenshou)?


    Liu Xuansu''s angry shout suddenly entered Lu Ren''s ears.


    The sound just now was physically isolated? !


    This mirage has such a strong ability to control the air.


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened, and then he strode forward and rushed into the back of the hall. In Liu Xuansu''s living yard, he saw that Liu Xuansu was fighting frantically with the air.


    The fist style is stern, and the legs are swift and violent.


    As the fist wind whistled, his spiritual will rose, and there was a faint whistling of dragons between the fists and palms, and the magnetic field was faintly evoked, colliding with silky arcs.


    It is indeed worthy of what the young scribe said, rushing to the thunder and coming to the dragon to break up.


    Not far from Liu Xuansu, there was a tentacle-like mirage waving its tentacles.


    "Ah!! Lu Ren, return my apprentice''s life, you cannibal devil!! My Taixuanmen will never let you go!"


    Liu Xuansu''s face was full of grief and anger, fists and feet desperately hit the air, and at the same time, his eyes were shining brightly.


    This is a vision that will only appear after the spiritual will has been cultivated to a certain stage. It is obvious that all the strength that can be exerted has been used to the extreme.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    How does this need to be resolved?


    At first glance, he was fascinated by mirages.


    The mirage seemed to decide that he had suffered an hallucination, but Lu Ren didn''t feel anything strange at all.


    Could it be that the level of mental attack is so low that the system panel is too lazy to prompt? !


    This is not good!


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren crossed Liu Xuansu with the sword and walked directly to the mirage with tentacles and claws. As soon as he raised the sword to cut, he saw that the mirage turned into Zhang Qingya.


    With a pitiful expression, he stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Ding, you encountered a pheromone attack from a mirage, and you seem to have seen the person deep in your heart."


    Deep down people?


    It also seems that what is wrong with riding a horse, but it is this?


    What a horse!


    It''s not disgusting what he is.


    Lu Ren''s expression was a little unsightly, and he was completely bullshitting!


    Seeing Zhang Qingya scratching her head and making a pose, Lu Ren''s sword fell decisively, splitting Zhang Qingya into pieces, flying all over the sky before he stopped.


    "Ding, you ruthlessly killed the mirage (Zhang Qingya), and your basic swordsmanship has improved a little."


    After killing this mirage, Liu Xuansu finally regained clarity. His bloodshot eyes finally focused at this moment. He slowly raised his hand, full of doubts.


    "Master Liu, are you feeling better?"


    Lu Ren''s voice came, causing Liu Xuansu to turn back suddenly.


    He looked sad.


    "The surnamed Lu, I don''t share the sky with you!"


    In the words, the person has already rushed towards Lu Ren, and the smoke and dust appeared under his feet.


    Bang!


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Lu Ren punched, with his super-long wingspan and the speed of piercing the air in an instant, he came first, and his fist was directly printed on Liu Xuansu''s face. , fell into the gravel pile and made no sound.


    A little weak? !


    He was rather surprised.


    It was maddened by anger.


    The senses Liu Xuansu gave him, even if it was not clear awareness, could only be glimpsed by a little chance, not to mention that the other party was indeed a master of spiritual practice.


    Putting the long sword back into the sheath, Lu Ren stepped forward and took Liu Xuansu out of the gravel pile, then walked to the hut beside the yard, and looked at the few little Daoists watching through the window with a look of horror.


    After pushing the door and entering, these little Daoists exclaimed in unison.


    "My mother, the demon can enter the house!!"


    "Woooooo, I''ve hidden half a chicken in the kitchen and haven''t finished eating it yet!"


    A female Taoist girl cried out loudly.


    "Wow, I''m dying! The sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake my mother gave me hasn''t finished yet."


    Lu Ren was helpless and tried his best to soften his tone.


    "okay."


    Seeing how many people were crying louder and louder, Lu Ren''s face turned cold and he shouted, "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, the crying of these four little Daoists stopped abruptly, and their faces were covered in tears, full of despair.


    He coughed dryly and threw Liu Xuansu on the ground.


    "Okay, your master just fainted, but before he wakes up, you should stay away, but don''t get too close."


    Hearing that Liu Xuansu wasn''t dead, a few little Daoists breathed a sigh of relief, and one of the older children had tears streaks and forced a determined face.


    "Why, why?"


    "It''s possible that he will kill someone in a dream, but not necessarily."


    Lu Ren spread his hands, "After all, he was knocked out by me when he was very excited. It is very likely that the excitement before waking up will continue to be the same."


    Several people seem to understand, but they also understand that if a master like Liu Xuansu is attacked unconsciously, killing them is like killing a chicken.


    After seeing Lu Ren''s explanation, he wanted to leave.


    After realizing that Lu Ren had good intentions, the little Daotong said quickly: "Lay, the sky is getting dark, and there are many evil spirits under the night. If you are not careful, you will be eaten by monsters!"


    "monster?"


    Lu Ren looked curious.


    "You mean, there are monsters?!"


    The little Daotong nodded again and again and affirmed: "I saw my master fight monsters when I was young!"


    "Oh, how did you fight?"


    How young are you when you were young? Looking at these little Taoists who are only eight or nine years old, my heart is full of complaints.


    Another little Daoist raised his hand again and again, full of fear and pride.


    "That was one afternoon We went to play by the river... No, when I read Daozang and went to wash clothes by the river, I saw the master press a goblin under a tree, and the goblin hand pressed Every time the master slaps the tree, the goblin will show a pained expression on his face."


    "Yes, yes, there are screams, it sounds terrible!"


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Seeing that the faces of the four were full of innocence, their voices were full of purity.


    Is it really good to weld the door to death like this?


    Lu Ren asked, "Why do you say it''s a goblin?"


    "Because the master keeps saying that she is a goblin."


    The little girl nodded again and again: "That''s it."


    (I¡¯m really sorry, everyone, this may be the order of the day. I¡¯m going to clear the day soon. I will hurry up and post more. Thank you for subscribing and supporting.


    If everyone feels that the senses are fine, then I am ready to go to the real world to kill the Quartet. )

 Chapter 197： wedding party at night

    Lu Ren was silent, decided to change the subject, and pretended to sigh.


    "I don''t know how long this dark night will last."


    Someone among the little Daoists said, "It only takes five days."


    "Yes, yes, Master said, as long as we stay in the house obediently and don''t go out and run around in the past few days, it will be no big deal, as long as we obediently eat."


    Lu Ren asked, "Then do you know why those evil spirits didn''t enter the house?"


    Little Daoists, look at me, I look at you, and in the end they all looked blank and shook their heads in unison.


    "I don''t know, the master said that it has been passed down since ancient times, and it is enough to follow the ancient system. We have done this since ancient times."


    Well, after all, these little Daoists are too young. Seeing the other person''s face as a matter of course, Lu Ren understands that this is probably the basic concept of survival that will only be formed after an extremely long period of time.


    In other words, the world at night does not seem to be a world where people can live.


    After all, this doubt cannot be explained directly to Liu Xuansu, otherwise, it will prove that he is an outsider. If it is revealed, it will only be silenced.


    After all, people who have lived in this world for a long time have long known that they should not go out at night.


    "Where are your master''s martial arts secrets?"


    Seeing the hesitation on the faces of the little brats, Lu Ren''s expression turned cold and his eyes narrowed.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s vicious appearance, the little Daotong boy was quite straightforward. The older man happily took out a book from his arms and handed it to Lu Ren.


    "Lay, this is the martial art of our practice."


    Lu Ren thanked him very politely, and didn''t care about the fear of being forced to act on Daotong''s face.


    Taixuan Heart Sutra.


    It is interesting to take, not as simple as in the real world.


    Looking at the words on the book, Lu Ren didn''t even want to leave anymore, he moved a chair and looked at the desk next to him.


    Seeing Lu Ren with gusto, look at me, a few small road boys, I look at you, for a while I don''t know what to do.


    He didn''t dare to help his master, for fear that, as Lu Ren said, if he walked over and was wrenched out of his head by Liu Xuansu, who suddenly woke up, he would have nowhere to cry.


    You must know that Liu Xuansu, a top martial artist with half-step awareness, wears heavy armor and takes heavy soldiers, and he is definitely a super-first-class warrior on the battlefield.


    Although there are not many people with strength like Liu Xuansu, there are not many.


    And this world can still support each other''s biological functions.


    The unique blood corn has a great effect, and from the extent that it can be eaten in taverns, it has obviously formed a huge scale of planting, and the cost has dropped to the level that ordinary people can get by jumping.


    Lu Ren read it obsessively, and then asked the little Taoist boy named Zhang Qing who handed him the book to explain the terms he didn''t understand.


    For ten full hours, after the other Xiaodaotong prepared meals and ate it, Lu Ren read it for a while before putting down the book.


    "Ding, you have an epiphany about the Taixuan Heart Sutra, you have comprehended the Taixuan Heart Sutra (first glimpse of the door)."


    Lu Ren got up and moved his hands and feet a little, glanced at Liu Xuansu who seemed to be pretending to be dead because of shyness, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "gone."


    "what?"


    A few little Daoists were stunned for a moment, and saw Lu Ren pushed out the door without any reluctance, and went straight away.


    For a long time, he was speechless and did not respond.


    This Taixuan Heart Sutra combines spiritual meditation and physical practice, and performs simultaneous practice. Instead of being too extreme in the real world, the spirit is specialized in the spirit, and the system is specialized in the system.


    This time should be due to the abundance of materials, but instead developed the way of the mean.


    It''s not about who is better and who is worse, it''s just because of the environment.


    But if I have to say it, the development of martial arts here is indeed much stronger than the real world, and it is possible to meet many masters in the realm of consciousness.


    Facing the sky full of stars, Lu Ren raised his head and looked at it. After making a measurement in his heart, he was sure that the world here was not the original universe.


    But a whole new world.


    All the way to Crescent Moon Town, there are also countless street lamps on the road. At intervals, a wooden pole is erected, and a bright red lantern is hung on the wooden pole.


    Lu Ren saw clearly that the inside of the lantern was not a candle, but a stone that emitted light naturally.


    I see.


    Going all the way along the road, I heard the heat in the distance, and the beaming sound of the trumpet sounded, and I saw that there was a line of people welcoming the bride on the road that turned in front of me.


    The two people in front were playing trumpets with their cheeks puffed up, and their feet jumped. In the back, there were four people in front and four behind. A total of eight people carried the sedan chair. On the side were the guards of honor, the maid, and the dowry they carried.


    It doesn''t look very lively.


    But in this environment, there was no joy at all, but rather gloomy and terrifying.


    His make-up made him feel a little permeable, with white foundation on his face, and two blushing patches that were extraordinarily bright red.


    like blood.


    Not fear, not fear.


    It was infiltrating, disgusting, and made him feel too heavy!


    Seeing that the marriage team was getting closer and closer, Lu Ren also politely walked to the side of the road and quietly watched the team pass by.


    Although there is some gloomy aura, as long as he doesn''t disturb him, Lu Ren won''t stop him too much.


    The two passed by Lu Ren while blowing the suona, and walked all the way until the sedan chair they were carrying appeared in front of Lu Ren, and then the entire team suddenly fell silent and stopped completely.


    Everyone in the entire team looked at Lu Ren in unison.


    All eyes gathered, all gathered on Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, and his hands were slightly pinched.


    He wanted to see what this group of guys carrying extremely negative magnetic field energy wanted to do.


    Could it be that, like in the movie novel, he took himself as the bridegroom?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren looked a little weird.


    At that moment, an emcee dressed as an emcee walked from the front row to Lu Ren Under Lu Ren''s scrutiny eyes, the emcee''s mouth pulled out a huge gap, revealing a foul smell.


    "Please, bridegroom... huh?!"


    Lu Ren suddenly pulled out the high-frequency vibration-frequency sword and cut the master of ceremonies in half.


    Under the high-speed friction between the blade and the air, the huge power directly forms a visible air sword at this moment.


    "Stinky mouth, don''t talk to people."


    After the master of ceremonies was cut off, the sword qi continued, and the sedan chair burst open, shards of wood flew across, and Ling Luo broke.


    The entire sedan chair was shattered, and even the ''person'' carrying the sedan chair was directly smashed into pieces by this sword.


    In this way, Lu Ren''s sword slowly stopped and disappeared, and only a slight arc flashed in the air, which also disappeared with time.


    If they simply rely on physical attacks, these guys probably won''t suffer any effects.

 Chapter 198： wandering

    With this sword, Lu Ren has already activated the magnetic field, forcibly driving the Qi around him to gather and attack, adjusting the magnetic field to a fierce state, and colliding these negative and cold magnetic fields.


    At this moment, based on Lu Ren''s attack, the magnetic field within a radius of nearly 30 meters fluctuated violently and was chaotic, so that some strange anomalies appeared.


    The entire welcoming team paused for a while. Under such violent magnetic field fluctuations, the ''qi'' wrapped around them was simply unsustainable, and it was already very difficult to maintain it.


    "Ding, you volleyed out a sword qi in the air, and with the magnetic field, you killed the Yin-kin team members, and your basic swordsmanship has been greatly improved."


    With the improvement of proficiency, the long sword became more and more dexterous in his hand, and he swung it like an arm, as if it were heavenly.


    Now that he made the move, Lu Ren no longer had any hesitation, he bowed slightly, and his steps had already increased his speed to the extreme of normalization.


    Under his feet, he was stepped on by his instantaneous acceleration and cracked into a shallow pit.


    He didn''t turn on the high-frequency vibration. To deal with this kind of guy who is full of negative magnetic fields, it is more effective to use his own additional positive magnetic field. The high-frequency vibration combined with the magnetic field will have a much worse effect.


    If the autumn wind sweeps the leaves.


    The sword light is like a shadow, and the posture is fast.


    The entire 50-meter-long welcoming team was chopped down by Lu Ren from the beginning to the end, without blinking an eye.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were cold, and when his sword fell, one person was beheaded, not only his body, but also by his use of a strong magnetic field to obliterate the opponent''s magnetic field, making the opponent completely annihilated.


    In just one minute, after Lu Ren cut the last woman carrying a lantern into countless pieces, he turned his head coldly to look at the four sedan chairmen who were struggling to get up, and the master of ceremonies.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s head and they came over, a few ''people'' were horrified, and when they rolled and crawled in fear and wanted to escape, Lu Ren had already walked in front of them.


    The magnetic field of the four people carrying the sedan chairs burst, and their spirits dissipated, which surprised Lu Ren.


    Was this scared to death?


    He didn''t care either, turned his eyes and looked at the master of ceremonies, the long sword in his hand was slightly lifted.


    Facing the cold sword light, the emcee''s face finally returned to normal, with a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    "This... this hero, we are wronged, wronged!!!"


    Having said that, the emcee hurriedly sorted out his body that had been cut across, and continued.


    In Lu Ren''s eyes, the existence of the other party is very strange, between the virtual and the real, and can be converted into each other, otherwise such a situation will never occur.


    The effect of qi is enormous.


    Hearing the other party''s clear and conscious words, Lu Ren was surprised.


    "I thought you were all insane and had no wisdom at all."


    The master of ceremonies smiled awkwardly: "What are you talking about, heroes, I''m not one of those idiots, I''m serving the goddess Shanjun, and the goddess said, as long as you see a strong body, you can bring him back when you''re hanging around outside at night. , I didn''t expect to bump into you, the hero, the little one is really damn!"


    Almost dying, the sword Luren just now gathers the magnetic field, and each sword has the power to disrupt the magnetic field of the surrounding heaven and earth. Under the rising of spiritual will, Yan Huidi and Ran Deng freely cooperate with Feng Falcon fist, and there is even more monstrous fire. In addition, for mental damage, it is simply stacking buffs.


    The emcee can survive under one sword, but it can only be said that the opponent''s strength is really good.


    However, the MC''s magnetic field is messy, looking at it with the eyes of the heart, the other party''s evil spirit is messy, and the blood is filled with light, which is definitely not a good thing.


    Hearing the words of the master of ceremonies, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. As soon as he heard the words of the master of ceremonies, he understood that the other party was using Empress Shanjun to press him.


    He scratched the sound of the system prompt for the improvement of basic swordsmanship proficiency in his mind.


    He grabbed the emcee''s head in one hand, and a faint luster appeared in his hand.


    The master of ceremonies was horrified, crying for his father and calling his mother: "Master, spare your life, spare your life!!!"


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, "Take me to your Goddess Shanjun."


    The emcee was stunned for a moment, not knowing that Lu Ren wanted to meet Shanjun Niangniang.


    This is to make a good relationship!


    He was no longer afraid, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, hero, I''m just taking you to see Mrs. Shanjun."


    After a pause, the emcee said awkwardly, "Master, can you put me down first?"


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, but didn''t say much, and threw the emcee on the ground.


    The master of ceremonies got up and brushed off the dust, then shook his cuffs, and saw four bulging ghosts floating out of his cuffs.


    The master of ceremonies scolded the four bloated ghosts: "Don''t hurry up and make a chair to fight against the heroes and go back!"


    Lu Ren watched the emcee''s movements calmly, but the depths of his eyes became more and more cold.


    This bloated ghost, but a person suffered a violent death, and then concocted it, and it became after the magnetic field solidified.


    Swelling Ghost, whose intelligence is almost only three years old, agreed with a single word, and then took the materials on the spot. In just three minutes, there was a suggested car to be prepared.


    The master of ceremonies stepped forward and wiped the dust with a pretense, and with a hand, he smiled flatteringly at Lu Ren.


    "Master, please!"


    Lu Ren pondered.


    He was hesitating in his heart whether to go or not, but he didn''t hesitate too much. With his current technique of looking at qi, if he found that the so-called Empress Shanjun was really invincible, it wouldn''t be too late if he really wanted to escape.


    Lu Ren sat down with a butt, almost not letting the four bloated ghosts sit on the ground.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    The master of ceremonies stepped forward and shouted in a choked voice.


    "rise!!"


    Immediately afterwards, he escaped the suona from his arms, blowing all the way forward.


    With the sound of the suona, several people walked faster and faster, and finally Lu Ren realized that the magnetic field around him began to change as the sound of the suona sounded.


    Similar to a football-shaped fish bubble.


    "Ding, you are changing through the magnetic field, and you are entering the space to perform. You are wandering."


    "Ding, I found that the host''s soul has begun to leave the body to go on a spiritual journey. Do you want to carry the body with you? Please confirm within ten seconds, ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Into a crevice space? !


    Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, his muscles tense in an instant, and under the boiling blood in his body, his heart began to contract violently, expand, and deliver nutrients to his limbs.


    It was actually brought into the mind by these little ghosts, and it was naturally separated from the flesh.


    This kind of encounter actually appeared in a martial artist of the level of awareness.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ren thought silently in his heart.


    "Ding, confirm to carry, the soul and body have been solidified."


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not afraid of wandering. The soul and the body had a kind of pivotal connection between heaven and man. With his current soul, he could even fight against the same level of Qi cultivator under the statue of the fourth bodhisattva.


    It was just because the soul was separated from the body that he was not used to it.


    It reminded him of the deeds of Tieguai Li among the Eight Immortals. This kind of paranoia of being persecuted made him never let his soul detach from his body at will.


    Lu Ren, who was slightly relaxed, narrowed his eyes and looked at the emcee who was urging the suona in front of him.


    The opponent''s suona seemed to be carrying out an established magic ritual.


    (Sorry, I¡¯ve been working overtime recently, and I didn¡¯t finish it until ten o¡¯clock. The three fingers of each hand shook wildly and knocked out! Thank you for your support. I will work hard to code during the Qingming holiday, please supervise!!!)

 Chapter 199： demon

    The opponent''s suona seemed to be carrying out an established magic ritual.


    Then it affects the surrounding celestial and earth magnetic fields, forming a state similar to that of a curved fish bubble, thereby triggering some kind of space warping mechanism and traveling into the gap space.


    This¡­


    Is this the magic spell?


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, and he observed with his heart, constantly exploring the current rugby-shaped magnetic field.


    Perhaps this way can allow him to travel back and forth between China''s Kunlun frontier base and Xinchao in a very short period of time.


    I calculated the time in my heart, almost half an hour passed.


    The entire magnetic field was slowly disintegrating, and the surrounding scenery that turned into silk threads also slowed down.


    Then it came to a complete standstill, and the scene that had been dragged into a thread re-emerged at this moment.


    The surrounding world has changed a lot. What catches the eye is not the outline of Crescent Moon Town, but a mountain gate. This mountain gate is gorgeously decorated and made of exquisite materials. It is surrounded by four-clawed flying dragons, and there are glazed jade tiles above it. It looks like Quite luxurious.


    The master of ceremonies turned to look at Lu Ren, his face even paler, and even frosted ice crystals fell.


    Sweat?


    Lu Ren saw it in his eyes and thought in his heart.


    The master of ceremonies looked like he was about to collapse, and when he saw that Lu Ren''s body and soul were still in harmony, and there was no sign of shedding his shell, he looked slightly surprised. No wonder he was about to make him half dead.


    But didn''t say much.


    He cupped his hands, forced his smile and said, "Master, let''s go to the palace of Empress Shanjun!"


    Palace?


    interesting.


    Lu Ren asked back, "How far is it from Crescent Moon Town?"


    The master of ceremonies said: "Just now, the gods have traveled three thousand miles, and they have reached the edge of Dongsheng Shenzhou, adjacent to the border of Beiju Luzhou, and they have left the new dynasty!"


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou?!"


    Lu Ren blurted out and confirmed again.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s shocked appearance, the master of ceremonies seemed to be used to it as well, and smiled proudly: "Thanks to the love of Shanjun Niangniang, she gave me a suona, so that I can travel thousands of miles a day and reach this mountain gate from that corner in just three days."


    It''s been three days? !


    Lu Ren''s expression remained unchanged, and he nodded slightly.


    The master of ceremonies led to the mountain gate, with a smile that restored his nature.


    "Master, please!"


    Lu Ren looked up at the top of the mountain, his spiritual will was rising, and when the closed super-dimensional perception was turned on, what he saw was not a gorgeous mountain gate, but two rotten wood stuck in the wormhole, and there were constantly bugs on the wood. in and out.


    Where are the glazed tiles, what Lu Ren saw was the worn-out tiles that had been beaten by wind and rain.


    This is not a gorgeous gate, but a dilapidated, crumbling torii.


    And going up the steps is just a ruined temple that I don''t know when it was built.


    And above the ruined temple, there was a **** light that made Lu Rendu feel sick to the sky.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the emcee with a calm expression.


    "Is your Shanjun maiden in the main palace above?"


    The master of ceremonies said: "Of course!"


    His face was full of joy: "Heroes are very lucky, if you are favored by Shanjun Niangniang, it is a great good fortune and great luck!"


    Lu Ren was noncommittal: "It is indeed a great creation."


    Between the words, Lu Ren''s hand exuded a faint luster, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the emcee''s head.


    The emcee was stunned, facing the undisguised killing intent in Lu Ren''s eyes, and immediately shouted in horror.


    "You dare to be in the mountains..."


    Bang!


    Just like squeezing a watermelon, the emcee''s head exploded, and Lu Ren''s mental will motivated the magnetic field to crush it, and the emcee shattered.


    If you want to say it, it is the death of the soul.


    The four bloated ghosts carrying the sedan chair lost their masters, and their expressions returned to clarity. The four ghosts looked at each other and cried.


    "I''ve done so many unconscionable things."


    The dead ghosts rolled around on the ground, wanting to die with grief and anger, and finally prostrate in front of Lu Ren.


    One of the elderly ghosts was sad and tearful: "My lord, the crimes we have committed are innumerable, please give me a death to redeem the spirits of those who have killed me!"


    A burly middle-aged man cried.


    "I was originally a sergeant who defended the family and the country, why did I become a scourge of harm, that evil evil harmed me, harmed me!!"


    Lu Ren sighed secretly in his heart, these four people couldn''t get past this hurdle, their bodies were full of ghosts, and the smoke was billowing, almost as real, and the anger in their hearts could not be calmed down.


    Seeing that he is about to turn into a ghost, the surrounding magnetic field is also surging.


    Lu Ren pondered, and then pointed to the top of the mountain.


    "Where is the enemy who harmed you, why don''t you do something for the people before you die."


    Several people immediately stopped, looked at each other, howled in unison, and dragged the billowing black mist towards the top of the mountain.


    Lu Ren sighed inwardly when he saw it, these ghosts had already embraced their will to die.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitated, holding down the hilt of the sword and walking towards the top of the mountain.


    He was going to go to see for a while what this Shanjun empress is.


    All the way, he strode forward, and he stepped over a dozen steps in one step.


    Lu Ren was gathering momentum and strength, and when he reached the top of the mountain, he was shocked.


    In less than three minutes, Lu Ren went straight to the top of the mountain. The sights he saw along the way made him more and more violent and murderous.


    Bones piled high, fur felt piled up, and the stench of foul-smelling flesh wafted through the nostrils.


    What made Lu Ren colder and colder was that there were also many skinny people on the mountain, who were sucked by those evil spirits, and were doing frantic exercises.


    There was a happy smile on his face, obviously fascinated by the soul.


    These people, after being led up the mountain by the masters of ceremonies, thought that they would come to the fairyland on earth, and if things went on like this, they would drain their blood, devour their flesh and blood, and become one of the many bones under their feet.


    What I saw head on, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is the four bulging ghosts frantically biting a pig-headed human with a huge belly.


    Is this the so-called demon? !


    Seeing it with his own eyes really made him curious about it.


    In theory, if animals and plants grow for a long time, some spiritual ones will spontaneously start to gather magnetic fields for aggregation. Under the infiltration of magnetic fields, the body begins to undergo all changes, and it cultivates spiritual consciousness and can recognize itself.


    This phenomenon has been tested in the real world. In an environment where the magnetic field is strong and maintains a certain level of peace and volatility, some animals can become enlightened.


    Animals such as foxes, snakes, weasels, etc. that have been passed down since ancient times, these creatures seem to have an innate advantage over other creatures in terms of their spiritual body structure, which allows them to give birth to self-awareness relatively easily than other animals, and start their practice, slowly passing through the magnetic field Consciously and unconsciously transforming the body with one''s own consciousness.


    This transformation process is extremely long, and even takes hundreds of years to complete the transformation.


    At this rate, ninety-nine percent of them will die of old age, and they will not wait for the day when the magnetic field and consciousness transform the body completely.

 Chapter 200： Anatomy

    These people, after being led up the mountain by the masters of ceremonies, thought that they would come to the fairyland on earth, and if things went on like this, they would drain their blood, devour their flesh and blood, and become one of the many bones under their feet.


    What I saw head-on was the four bloated ghosts frantically biting a pig-headed man with a huge belly.


    Is this the so-called demon? !


    Seeing it with his own eyes really made him curious about it.


    In theory, if animals and plants grow for a long time, some spiritual ones will spontaneously start to gather magnetic fields for aggregation. Under the infiltration of magnetic fields, all changes in the body will begin, and spiritual consciousness will be cultivated, and they will be able to recognize themselves.


    This phenomenon has been tested in the real world. In an environment where the magnetic field is strong and maintains a certain level of peace and volatility, some animals can become enlightened.


    Animals such as foxes, snakes, weasels, etc. that have been passed down since ancient times, these creatures seem to have an innate advantage over other creatures in terms of their spiritual body structure, which allows them to give birth to self-awareness relatively easily than other animals, and start their practice, slowly passing through the magnetic field Consciously and unconsciously transforming the body with one''s own consciousness.


    This transformation process is extremely long, and even takes hundreds of years to complete the transformation.


    At this rate, 99% of them will die of old age, and they won''t wait for the day when the magnetic field and consciousness transform the body completely.


    But Kunlun is obviously different. The strange pulse particles in the air here seem to accelerate the speed of this transformation.


    This is not available in the real world.


    If an animal can change itself to achieve a new physical change, it can indeed be called a demon.


    These four bloated ghosts dragged the ghostly aura, and the lower body had turned into a thick smoke, and the face that was supposed to be fleshy before had completely turned into a skeleton at this time.


    Every time he bit the pig demon, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn down and swallowed.


    Eat its flesh and drink its blood!


    The giant machete in the hands of the pig demon waved wildly, but it couldn''t hit anything with the air force. Even if the blade touched, the four bloated ghosts turned into spirit bodies and ignored it automatically.


    Lu Ren glanced at it and walked straight towards the pig demon.


    And the four bulging ghosts sensed that someone was coming, and looked back fiercely. After seeing Lu Ren, they all screamed and rushed into the ruined temple.


    Looking at the pig demon who was missing flesh and blood everywhere, the whole body was bleeding like a stream, and it flowed into a small puddle where he was standing.


    This pig demon is very large, at least three meters five in height, with a fat body, big shoulders and round waist, and a belly swelled like a ball.


    The pig demon, who couldn''t find the angry expression, saw Lu Ren''s curious face and looked at him with exploratory eyes, his eyes instantly turned red, the fangs in his mouth burst out, and with a roar, he frantically chased and killed Lu Ren. In the past, the machete in his hand slashed down.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t make any extra moves. He just took a step forward and lowered his body slightly. The machete skipped by his side and hit the ground.


    Seeing this, the pig demon was about to raise the machete when Lu Ren stepped on the back of the knife, preventing the pig demon from pulling it out, and asked curiously, "Can you speak?"


    This isn''t an insult to pigs, this question is more idiotic than idiots.


    "you wanna die!!"


    The muttered words spit out from the pig demon''s mouth, with a hint of humiliation in his expression!


    However, he was horrified to find that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move the machete.


    Lu Ren''s feet that he stepped on casually seemed to be pressing the top of Mount Tai, which made it impossible to help give birth to the illusion of an oyster and a mayfly shaking the tree.


    Although such an operation as Lu Ren seems to be extremely easy, it actually requires a strong enough physique and almost superb athletic skills.


    Let him be like a mountain, like a boulder.


    So that the pig demon can''t shake at all.


    "Damn people!!!"


    The pig demon with a tendon in its head not only did not escape, but held the handle of the knife with both hands and tried to pull it out, but let it widen its eyes, and the pig''s nose spit out bursts of white air, its muscles bulging and its muscles protruding. Down, it was hard to move.


    Having been observing the movements of the pig demon, Lu Ren had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    It stands to reason that the IQ of pigs is higher than that of dogs, but the reality is that dogs are more agile in behavior than pigs.


    Because of a muscle?


    Seeing this pig demon struggling to draw a knife, Lu Ren confirmed in his heart that it was indeed a sinew.


    So, what is the body structure of this pig demon?


    Why did it evolve like this? Since the body has undergone a new structural change, why only the head has changed, and the head is still the image of the pig''s brain.


    Is the head the hardest to change, because the brain is involved.


    Lu Ren is very sure of this. Even now, he can easily and perfectly control every inch of his body, but he still needs to keep exploring the part of the brain that can stimulate the spirit and strengthen the will.


    This is an important place for martial artists and qi cultivators to keep advancing and improve their strength.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren held the hilt with his right hand, and then the muscles of his right arm suddenly swelled, revealing a circumference that was a circle larger than his left arm.


    When the high-frequency vibration-frequency sword was drawn out, the body of the sword carried an arc, and there were thunder snakes walking around, and the long sword slashed out into the air.


    Then a highly condensed sword energy appeared, cutting the pig demon in front of him in half, lifting up countless stone skins and flying around.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull sounds sounded, and the pig demon, which was split in half vertically by a sword, fell to the ground.


    "Ding, you killed the pig demon (low-level) with a sword, and your basic swordsmanship has improved."


    "Ding, because of your extremely high comprehension, you have a new understanding of basic swordsmanship, and your basic swordsmanship has been upgraded to an outstanding stage."


    More techniques for using swords and means of using long swords flowed in his heart constantly.


    It was as if he was holding a long sword, day after day, uninterruptedly practicing swordsmanship for fifty or sixty years, and finally realized the mystery of swordsmanship.


    The long sword in his hand seems to be able to cut through a mountain illusion!


    It''s just an illusion caused by the rapid improvement of kendo understanding.


    As his proficiency in basic swordsmanship increased, the knuckles of his fingers became thicker and his wrists became thicker.


    Lu Ren retracted his sword and stepped forward, squatted down and carefully inspected the body structure of this pig demon. It was still the large intestine covering the small intestine, and the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all there.


    It doesn''t look any different.


    An oval-shaped body appeared in the head that looked like a lump.


    As Lu Ren took out the palm-sized oval object, Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly.


    Then I felt that the magnetic field around the pig demon began to change drastically, and then the body structure began to change violently, and finally it turned into a huge black wild boar.


    Can you do this?


    (I¡¯m sorry, everyone, I didn¡¯t get home until ten o¡¯clock. Tomorrow¡¯s Qingming Festival, I will start working hard to save the code words. Come on!)

 ~： sticky wrong

    The latest website: Sorry, sorry, I made a mistake yesterday, friends can take a look again, it has been corrected, I will check more next time.


    "Explore the proficiency panel at the beginning" I''m sorry, the chapter is wrong


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Explosive Proficiency Panel" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 201： The law of the strong eating the weak

    Latest website: It''s mainly nausea, which makes him a little unacceptable in his heart, although he used to like to watch those videos of eating his ears and squeezing pimples.


    But these guys in front of him are completely beyond his imagination of biological growth.


    Also, little brat?


    This is what you can call, no big or small.


    Oh, it''s really big.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and his eyes circled.


    In the end, she looked solemnly at the tigress holding a thigh bone in her hand and gnawing at the flesh on it.


    This thigh bone is obviously human.


    Although wearing palace clothes, she looks beautiful.


    But it gave people a sense of ferocity, especially the momentum condensed between the eyebrows, and what made Lu Ren full of killing intent was what this woman gnawed at.


    "Are you the so-called Lady of Shanjun?"


    Lu Ren asked.


    The tigress burst out laughing: "I prefer to be called by my name, Yuzhu, Shanjun Niangniang. This is the title given to me by Qionglaifeng Xianmen. Although it sounds good, I still feel uncomfortable."


    There is power behind it.


    Lu Ren''s eyes are deep, and the name Xianmen is not worthy of anything. If this Xianmen is an abbot of a different kind, it will be fine. If it is abbot of a different kind, it is because he did not see the scene of this mountain top, or is it a matter of renunciation? By, default?


    This Kunlun exotic person is somewhat interesting.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it seemed that there were two boundaries between practitioners and ordinary people.


    The so-called fairy.


    "Yuzhu, it''s a good name."


    The tigress Yuzhu took out a human skull from somewhere and played with it. Judging by its shape and size, it looked like a child.


    She pointed to the human skull and said, "It''s the name he gave me, but that day I was so hungry that I could only eat food, but we remember our kindness, and we have always carried it with us. Over the years, Under the infiltration of my qi, it has almost become a chalcedony, and it can be considered a thought to make it into a treasure in the future."


    "It''s a great kindness."


    Lu Ren slowly walked towards Yuzhu, his expression extremely cold.


    "Why would you eat it?"


    "Why would you eat it?"


    Yuzhu was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, laughing so much that she leaned forward and backward.


    "Then you are hungry, why do you eat other creatures?"


    Lu Ren was silent, it was true.


    But as a human being, he would never hold back at all when his own kind suffered such a miserable experience.


    This is the truth of living in this land, this planet, this world.


    "Does the weak eat the strong?"


    The top alien powerhouses in this world still have the concept of Xu Fu and Subhuti. After stepping into the enlightenment, because the eyes of the heart are opened, the spiritual perception begins to perceive the magnetic field of the heaven and the earth, and the vision is elevated to see the heaven and the earth. another sight.


    Self-consciousness has become otherworldly, and the mind has changed.


    Could it be that at the end of the practice, these people are all the same?


    In order to move forward, in order to find a way to do whatever it takes.


    "The weak eat the strong?"


    Yuzhu pondered doubtfully, and immediately clapped his hands and said, "Yes, yes, it is the principle of the strong feeding the weak. If you are stronger than me, you can also feed me."


    "Then, now I am indeed stronger than you."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a ''bang''.


    A big pit cracked directly under Lu Ren''s feet, and the person was rushing towards the Yuzhu like a thunderbolt, and the most direct linear acceleration was almost like flying on the ground.


    "Better than me?!"


    Before Yuzhu could laugh out loud, Lu Ren was already approaching him.


    His expression was cold, and his right hand was already holding the hilt of the sword, although his breath burst out suddenly.


    The body functions of the whole body climbed to the limit state in an instant.


    Feng Falcon Fist, the ease of lighting the lamp, the breathing technique, the mighty power in the Spring and Autumn period, and the fourth power in the Fourth Ground Bodhisattva Statue.


    The muscles in his body were extremely stretched, and a series of popping sounds occurred between the bones due to the high-speed movement for a moment.


    As soon as the sword was drawn, Razer walked to the ground.


    choke!


    The sword is unsheathed, and the sword body is accompanied by an electric arc, like a thunder dragon swimming away, slashing heavily towards the jade pillar.


    This sword, at the level of the outstanding level, although it seems simple and straightforward, but the use of inner strength has actually made him burst into a normalized peak of strength.


    The pure will of the martial arts turned into a sharp sword intent under the comprehension of kendo, and the surrounding magnetic field was motivated by his powerful will, like a tornado, combined with the tyrannical physical strength to the extreme, oscillating the sound of the sword.


    A silver-white luster manifested by a magnetic field appeared, rippling with the blade.


    This kind of power, the long sword coming out of the scabbard has the speed of tearing the air in an instant, causing the violent airflow change, which seems to turn the air into a thick liquid.


    Take it lightly.


    This is because the entire world seems to be unable to withstand the speed of this moment after the attack has exceeded the limit.


    The expression on Yuzhu''s face didn''t even change at this moment. In just one second, Lu Ren crossed a distance of fifteen meters and rushed in front of Yuzhu.


    Under the basic swordsmanship of the outstanding level, combined with other skills and martial arts of oneself, the strength is superimposed layer by layer.


    He exerted almost 200% of his normalized ultimate power.


    This sword, even if it is a building, Lu Ren is confident that he can cut him open with a few swords.


    The momentum of his body is constantly rising, rising steadily, and his spiritual will is rising, as if there is a giant sword that lifts the sky, falling from nine days.


    Yuzhu finally reacted, her eyes were as crystal clear as jade.


    Then, the jade hand like a white lotus was raised, and the hand was like a petal blooming.


    "what!!!"


    Yuzhu cried out in pain, and saw that her hand that was about to hold the hilt of the sword actually cut out a large piece of flesh.


    With the high-frequency vibration turned on, so far, I haven''t encountered anything that can''t be cut, even Lu Ren didn''t dare to confront Jian Feng head-on.


    Yuzhu retreated violently, but it was too late under Tuoda. The two **** on her chest swelled suddenly, and her body was bounced back.


    Paddle!


    The meat **** of the two big white flowers were cut directly by Lu Ren like cutting tofu.


    Yuzhu''s pretty face was frosty at this time, and her chest and flesh were blurred.


    "Ding, you cut off the chest of the tigress Yuzhu, you seem to have awakened a certain habit, and your basic swordsmanship proficiency has improved a lot."


    This horse...


    Lu Ren''s expression was cold, and he did not pursue the victory. He had a hunch that if he was chased, he might fall into the opponent''s rhythm.


    "Your sword is very strange. It has no runes, but it has such power."


    As Yuzhu spoke, the flesh and blood on his chest began to change drastically.


    The huge gap of flesh and blood began to close, and finally a pair of whites was born again, but because the clothes were damaged, it could only be exposed outside.


    "you also have?"


    Lu Ren was surprised, and then suddenly.


    "Yes, tigers have many things right, just like pigs."


    "you wanna die."


    Yuzhu''s face is no longer casual. Although he is furious, he also understands that Lu Renyuan is not the person he met before. He is a senior warrior with great strength and needs to be treated with caution.


    However, it is not that she has never killed a powerhouse of the same rank, so she will give up easily.


    "You are also a strong person in the realm of enlightenment, why come to me and make it difficult for me."


    Yuzhu pointed at the pile of bones beside him.


    "These guys were all searched by me from the range of Dongsheng Divine Continent. These people were used by you to refine tools and practice methods, but they were not even enough for a fraction."


    Speaking of which, Yuzhu''s expression carried an undisguised killing intent.


    "Little brat, you''re dead. I kill four or five people of the same rank. It''s not bad for you, and it''s not bad for you."


    Lu Ren looked indifferent, and did not mean to speak to Yuzhu at all.


    He pointed his long sword diagonally at the ground and walked towards Yuzhu step by step.


    Yuzhu''s face was cold his fingers moved slightly.


    Immediately, a group of monsters who had been eager to try rushed towards Lu Ren howling.


    The weapons in his hand are also all kinds of strange, stick bones, iron rods, a large knife with a missing hole, and even a wooden spear.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, there was still a caster, who was casting spells, gathering gas in his hands, and then turning into green, corrosive venom that shot towards Lu Ren.


    This kind of attack should be done only by physical talent.


    The real supernatural powers need to go to a very deep level if they want to affect reality.


    But in Kunlun''s exotic land, under the special pulse particles that fill the air, Lu Ren has seen several monsters with alien organs, which can then release ice rain, flames, and the power of vines from the ground.


    "Ding, your spirit was stabbed by a mental acupuncture. During the judgment, the backlash attack was turned on, the backlash was successful, you successfully attacked the opponent, and your mental proficiency increased."

 Chapter 202： Naidan

    The latest website: Glancing at a big rat who was flinching and hiding in the corner to release spiritual spells and vomited blood. It was just like that on the ground. There was no movement, and even the spiritual magnetic field emanating from the body was wiped clean.


    Apparently he died because of mental backlash.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    What is this, put a layer of anti-armor on my spirit?


    OK!


    Lu Ren''s waist and crotch sank slightly, his long sword raised, facing Yuzhu''s gaze, his face was indifferent.


    Under the starlight above, there is a full moon that is several times larger than the real world, making the whole earth show a silver brilliance.


    He was surprised to find that Yuzhu seemed to be absorbing these radiance during its actions.


    "Then, let me start the prelude to this battle."


    Countless swaying sword qi spread out in all directions with unparalleled qi, and the monster in front of him was directly smashed by his precise sword qi, and his flesh and blood were scattered on the ground.


    The entire ruined temple has turned into a purgatory on earth at this time.


    In other words, this place was originally a purgatory on earth, but Lu Ren cleaned up some **** for this purgatory on earth, making the purgatory on earth a little clearer.


    With the strength of Lu Ren''s thighs, the bulging muscles actually filled up what should have been the legs of his bloomers.


    Raise your leg to the ground.


    Bang!


    The soil and rocks in situ exploded, the bricks and stones exploded, and the splashed fragments were like bullets, causing the surrounding evil spirits to be severely damaged, and they all wailed and screamed.


    With the help of this mad power, Lu Ren has turned into a gust of wind, and the sword light is like a wandering dragon, wandering, and every second a monster''s body is cut in half.


    In less than a minute, nearly half of the hundreds of monsters had left.


    That Shanjun Niangniang, Yuzhu couldn''t bear it any longer when she saw this scene, her expression was furious, her smooth and white skin began to grow hairs, her teeth became sharp, her supposedly graceful figure began to change, her muscles were stretched, and her bones were stretched out. .


    In a blink of an eye, he became a tiger man with the same height as Lu Ren and thick hair all over his body.


    "you wanna die!"


    She roared, like a tiger roaring, causing the surrounding little monsters to be stunned and unable to move.


    Lu Ren didn''t realize it, but he swung his sword faster by a few points, and took advantage of this opportunity to kill a few more.


    Although it is only basic swordsmanship, it has not reached the end when it reaches the rank of excellence.


    The long sword in his hand is like coming to life. He has an extension of his own will. What he wants to do, he can do with the sword in his hand.


    At this time, the situation seemed to be reversed, Yuzhu was chasing, but Lu Ren avoided its edge, relying on the speed achieved by the seemingly simple and rude explosive force to hunt down the little monsters who had completely collapsed and fled in all directions.


    None of these monsters are good things. Looking at the air, the magnetic fields of these guys are miscellaneous. Obviously, they use people as resources to make their aura messy.


    Yuzhu''s speed is extremely fast, and after the body changes, its speed is even higher.


    However, every time they approached quickly and reached out to grab Lu Ren, Lu Ren escaped with a strange posture.


    This is simply not something that humans can do.


    Who can bend their spine back nearly to their ankles.


    Allow your head to collapse into your chest cavity.


    Such a terrifying operation, dare to call it human? !


    The most unacceptable thing for Yuzhu is that although the opponent''s speed is not as fast as hers, but the movement is extremely strange, and every part of the body can be controlled.


    There was one time when she clearly grabbed Lu Ren, but the muscles began to wriggle, producing a lot of sweat, and it became slippery in an instant.


    The wind is from the tiger and the cloud is from the dragon.


    It''s not that there is no basis, Yuzhu''s speed is fast, but it seems that because she still maintains a humanoid state, so she can''t fully play, the speed is still unsatisfactory.


    With the last little demon dying under his sword, Lu Ren turned his head and looked at Yuzhu who simply stopped chasing.


    Tossed away the blood on the sword body, and cleared up the system prompt sound of the basic swordsmanship proficiency swiping in my mind.


    Lu Ren looked at Yuzhu as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Yuzhu has long since lost the lazy freehand brushwork that he had before, and his expression is gloomy and full of caution.


    On the contrary, Lu Ren relieved his anger and showed a cheerful smile on his cold face.


    Yuzhu said, "Are you aware, how many steps have you taken?"


    "How many steps?"


    Lu Ren suddenly realized that there was a description in the Taixuan Heart Sutra, that he knew nine steps clearly, and then he could set the path as Subhuti said.


    These nine steps are about finding the way, how to explore the way forward, find your own path, firmly believe in your own path, and practice it.


    Although the Kunlun exotic has already put the knowledge of practice together into two systems, one focuses on the mind, the other focuses on the body, or both, the body and the spirit go hand in hand.


    Introducing the old and bringing forth the new, because of the favorable environment in Kunlun, the practice of moderation in both body and spirit is more prevalent.


    "Just the first step, I just lit the lamp to light up my interior scene."


    There is nothing to hide. Whether it is a Qi trainer who specializes in spirituality, or a Martial Daoist who specializes in martial arts, they all need to find their original place and start exploring from the very source.


    The interior scene, in the fixed state, is the same place, just different names.


    Yuzhu looks like you are coaxing ghosts.


    Lu Ren didn''t say anything more to Yuzhu. His state was quite special, and every time his skill level was upgraded, he could reach the perfect limit of comprehension.


    In addition, the system will also make up for it because of the name of the real power, so he can''t really rate it according to the rating.


    God knows why the spiritual dharma can be brought into reality and put into practical use.


    The spirit and body are generally the same, which is the real aura of harmony, without hindrance and without feeling.


    He raised his sword and pointed at Yuzhu, and with a slight movement of his wrist, the body of the sword hummed and swayed slightly.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you, Shanjun, are."


    It''s not that Lu Ren doesn''t want to slap Leng Zi and smack his hands.


    The main reason is that his current strength really does not know which stage he is in.


    Even in the previous battle with Confucius, the other party didn''t know the path after Mingjue. After all, for more than two thousand years, anything will happen in the vicissitudes of life, and he is eager to know what his strength is in this world. .


    Yuzhu suddenly laughed.


    "If you only have this strength, prepare to beg for mercy and let me eat you happily."


    When the voice fell, Yuzhu landed on the ground with both hands, and the hair on her body became more and more vigorous. A meter-long white-fronted tiger with hanging eyes.


    Under the full release, even the magnetic field around the tiger was severely affected and fluctuated, and strands of electric arcs flashed around it from time to time.


    An iron tail swayed unconsciously, making the air buzzing.


    For this fundamental change in form, Lu Ren was still in a state of amazement.


    After all, from the human body to this huge tiger, what is it that works in reference.


    unimaginable.


    It''s simply amazing.


    How exactly is it done?


    Don''t need energy?


    The energy that this kind of peripheral cells need to spend under drastic changes is extremely surprising, where does this energy come from.


    and many more.


    Lu Ren remembered the palm-sized oval object obtained in the pig demon''s head.


    This should be Neidan.


    It''s like a solidification of energy, and if the solidification of this energy provides energy, everything makes sense.


    However, if there is such a solidified energy inner alchemy, theoretically speaking, it should have the basis for performing supernatural powers in reality.


    Why is there still a pseudo-magic attack that can only be carried out through derived functional organs?


    But it is also a way of thinking If you have this way of solid energy storage in your body, and you can stimulate the use, maybe it will make him produce new changes.


    Lu Ren, who had an idea, temporarily buried this idea in his heart, and waited until he had time to study it later.


    If the martial arts practitioners in the Huaxia Martial Arts Research Institute who confirm the realm of consciousness can create a set of meridians in the body for energy transmission, this is a direction.


    "If I take you back to the zoo, you will do nothing for a day, just show the ability of a human to become a tiger, and the ability of a tiger to become a human, even if it is a visit ticket, I can earn it."


    Listening to Lu Ren''s ridicule, although Yuzhu doesn''t know what a zoo is, it''s not a good word after all.


    (Thanks to book friends 9966, death is accompanied by the reward, I am sorry to the audience, I can only see the reward but no one here, thank you for your support!!)

 Chapter 203： 1st order 2nd

    UPDATE: It snorted and opened its mouth.


    "Roar!!!"


    boom! !


    The tiger exhaled like thunder, and a sound wave visible to the naked eye erupted from its mouth.


    This tiger roar was really like a thunder that exploded out of thin air, and the sound shook for several miles.


    The sound waves spread far and wide, setting off a gust of dust.


    Just relying on a tiger roar, let alone a human being, even a giant elephant standing in front of this giant tiger can be roared to death alive.


    As the sound waves reverberated, Lu Ren''s knees were slightly bent, his waist and hips sank, and he made a heavy effort. His body and blood were surging, and the fiery breath was radiating, like a furnace that was burning extremely vigorously.


    Ten places do not move like a mountain.


    This is the technique used in the Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva''s Way of the Ten Grounds.


    The giant tiger pounced on Lu Ren, and its four claws made wind out of thin air, and the airflow around it changed drastically. As the tiger moved, the airflow began to become sharper.


    A sense of separation filled Lu Ren''s heart.


    boom!


    The fierce tiger pounced for an instant, and in a trance, what appeared in front of him was not just a giant tiger, but a wild beast that straddled between the heavens and the earth.


    Northern white tiger, the spirit of Gengjin!


    It seems to be a magical spell of spiritual practitioners. It stands to reason that if it is used, it can easily penetrate gold and crack stones, but it can only be used in the spiritual world.


    Why does it work in reality?


    This is not what Confucius called to interfere with material reality with a powerful spirit and draw Lu Chengjiang, but the use of real supernatural powers.


    It seems that the Kunlun exotic land is under the bleak sky, and after the magnetic field energy of the yin attribute is spread out, some spells that can only be used in the spiritual world can also be used smoothly in reality.


    The thought flashed by.


    Right now, the most important thing is to see with this tigress, who is higher and who is lower.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, this tigress has already reached a considerable level in his awareness.


    Three steps or four steps?


    At least the change in the other''s body structure, from a tiger to a human being, is what he is most interested in.


    It is obvious that humans cannot achieve great changes in body structure, but these aliens can. The changes in structure are completely two species.


    Lu Ren moved forward instead of retreating, facing the sharp air currents coming towards him.


    His long sword slashed into the air, and at the same time as he cut the airflow, he had already burst forward, and he had no intention of avoiding it at all.


    Facing Ruoshan''s collapsed tiger claws, Lu Ren''s feet moved together, as if walking on the ground, but some movements that completely violated the common sense of physics seemed relaxed and freehand on his body.


    Lu Ren easily avoided the giant claws of the tiger.


    The sharp airflow carried on the claws cut his clothes and hit his skin. Except for a faintly visible white mark, there was no movement.


    boom!


    The long sword in his hand turned on high-frequency vibration, tore the air, and slashed towards the swept tiger claws.


    Because of the ten-ground knot on his body, Lu Ren''s muscles are extremely tight, his body shape shrinks and changes, and the skin cells are squeezed, making it difficult for ordinary swords to hurt.


    This Yuzhu was also extremely apprehensive when she saw the long sword in Lu Ren''s hand. She had already tried the power of this long sword in Lu Ren''s hand before.


    Although there is no engraving, it radiates different power, but the power of the sword''s edge makes her not dare to swipe the edge lightly.


    In addition, Lu Ren''s swordsmanship is excellent. Although there are just a few swordsmanships coming and going, he uses them thoroughly and is quite effective. At the same time, if there is any change in it, the opponent''s swordsmanship will also follow.


    There is no fixed sword move.


    One person and one tiger, you come and go, and you don''t get any advantage on both sides. The giant tiger has rough skin and thick flesh, although it can cut wounds with the advantage of the long sword.


    Compared with the huge body of the giant tiger, it can only be regarded as a scratch.


    The other party was very alert, and Lu Ren never thought that the giant tiger of Yuzhu''s body would be so agile, and some of the activity was unbelievable to him.


    It''s just that the clothes Lu Ren was wearing had been cut into rags and hung on his body under the sharp air currents surging around the giant tiger.


    Noisy! !


    Um?


    Lu Ren glanced at the high-frequency vibration sword in his hand. The high-frequency vibration has completely run out of energy? !


    The high-frequency oscillations on the blade have completely disappeared.


    Yes, after using it for such a long time, it should have run out of energy, and it is quite a good need to be able to last until now.


    After all, the energy accumulated every time the sword is drawn is quite amazing.


    And the giant tiger transformed by Yuzhu also noticed the abnormality of the long sword in Lu Ren''s hand, and the tiger''s mouth made a low purr, as if proud.


    "You... have no tricks!"


    Yuzhu in the state of the giant tiger is quite difficult to speak, and the voice is squeezed from its abdomen.


    At the moment, the tiger soul unites under the huge body of the giant tiger, and the vast breath rises up, as if stepping out of the ancient times, carrying the boundless Gengjin sharp aura, which can tear everything apart.


    Lu Ren could see clearly that this was definitely the orthodox way of Taoist cultivation.


    The giant tiger slaughtered towards Lu Ren without any scruples.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to retreat at all, so he raised his sword and stepped forward.


    Without the high-frequency vibration, the giant tiger did not evade, and the air was roaring when the giant claws were photographed.


    The long sword pierced directly into the thick flesh pad of the giant tiger, but the giant claws did not stop, slapping Lu Ren to the ground heavily.


    Bang!


    Seeing Lu Ren being squeezed under his claws, a smile appeared on Yuzhu''s face.


    "I, very early, said, hug please..."


    Yuzhu didn''t even have time to finish speaking, as if he saw something terrifying, his whole body suddenly exploded, like an agitated big cat, his waist bowed.


    Ten knots, solution!


    The Fourth Land Bodhisattva Statue.


    Lu Ren''s body suddenly swelled, dark bronze skin, golden lines formed by some Buddhist runes appeared on his body, and fine fish scales appeared on his skin. In just a few seconds, he had already turned into a normal four-claws landing with the giant tiger. Standing about the same size.


    The giant tiger wanted to retreat, but Lu Ren grabbed his claws.


    "Want to go?"


    Lu Ren''s voice was slightly stern, and his arm muscles slammed into the arms of the giant tiger.


    The giant tiger was terrified and spit out human words.


    "What the **** are you?"


    "Something? I''m human."


    Lu Ren''s waist and crotch sank, and the magnetic field around his body also sank. The force exerted on him actually caused the giant tiger, which was probably several tons, to move.


    Then he turned around, his left arm clamped the tiger''s head, and his fist fell on the giant tiger''s head like raindrops.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger roared, and the tiger''s tail claws madly rubbed against Lu Ren''s body, rubbing countless sparks on him, and the sharp airflow around him poured in, but it did nothing at all.


    The giant tiger and Lu Ren kept rolling and smashing.


    The entire ruined temple has become a mess, and the original appearance has long been lost.


    Lu Ren didn''t realize it still hooked the tiger''s head firmly, and his fist the size of a grinding wheel fell frantically.


    For two full hours, the giant tiger struggled violently from the very beginning, but in the end it became weak, until it stopped making a sound.


    Under such a high-intensity full swing, Rao Shi Lu Ren felt a little tired.


    "Ding, you killed Yuzhu (tiger form), and you gained a lot of physical and mental proficiency proficiency."


    "Ding, you killed Yuzhu (tiger form), you affected some events in the Kunlun exotic land, and you gained 2 skill points."


    "Ding, your physical and mental levels have improved."


    First-order double.


    Lu Ren could feel that his body was beginning to change. The body of the Fourth Land Bodhisattva statue began to rise, the thin scales on the skin became more and more obvious, and the organs in the body seemed to be getting thicker, and even new organs were proliferating.


    "call¡­¡­"

 Chapter 204： The 5th Most Difficult Bodhisattva Statue

    Latest website: Lu Ren let out a long sigh. Under this rapid transformation, his body needs to consume an extremely large amount of energy.


    In this way, he focused his gaze on the body of the giant tiger in front of him, pulled out the high-frequency vibration-frequency sword that could only be called a short sword today, and cut open the tiger''s skin to reveal the flesh and blood inside.


    Very fragrant, the meat does not emit any fishy smell, but has a fragrance.


    And because of the extremely high energy level, although the opponent''s muscles are extremely tough, it can still be easily ground and swallowed under Lu Ren''s current teeth.


    Before killing Confucius, I gained 2 skill points. Now, after killing the big monster Yuzhu, I gained 2 skill points again.


    In other words, can you get skill points for killing people who are in the realm of awareness and living aliens?


    It still needs to be verified, and you have to find a time to kill it again.


    There is just a nutritional supplement in front of you. After integrating the four points, you can completely make your own ten-place Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva path a step further.


    This is his foundation


    Because of the relationship between true power, just mastering the ten-level Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva path requires four skills, which is far more than double the first-class boxing.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts moved slightly, and he tapped the four skills into the Tao of the Golden Bodhisattva.


    "Ding, the skill points are confirmed... Your ten-level Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva has been successfully upgraded, and it is currently in the stage of integration and penetration, with additional attributes [transformation three stages, four-level strengthening body, four-level body protection, ten-level knot, fifth pole It is difficult to conquer a Bodhisattva image].¡±


    snort! ?


    If the big bow was broken, the pain of being torn rang out in Lu Ren''s body, and the underlying muscle tissue structure began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The dark bronze color on his body is like the patina that has been washed away, and it begins to truly show the pure bronze color. The height has grown to about 4.5 meters.


    The mysteries of the fifth place also poured into his mind, as if he had spent ten or twenty years of intensive cultivation in this realm, and he was extremely skilled and thoroughly familiar with it.


    "Ding, do you want to blend the light of the lamp with the way of the Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands?"


    "Ding, I found that the state of dominance in the Spring and Autumn Period can be integrated into the Dao of the Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands. Is it compatible?"


    After the pain in the body eased slightly, Lu Ren was surprised to find that the system had such a prompt.


    It seems that it has finally reached the limit of fusion after the ten-level Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva''s path has been upgraded.


    What happens after fusion.


    "Fusion."


    Lu Ren did not hesitate.


    "Ding, Lighting the Lamp Free Viewing is integrated into the Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva Tao of the Ten Lands...integrated into success."


    "Ding, Spring and Autumn are integrated into the Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva Dao of the Ten Lands...integrated successfully."


    In an instant, a different kind of Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva way in the ten places, the Spring and Autumn and Lighting the Light of Freedom, appeared in Lu Ren''s mind, and a new set of true skills that was systematically integrated came out.


    Lighting the lamp freely, the most quintessential hegemony and giant power in the Spring and Autumn Period, as well as invincibility, are all included in the Tao of the Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands.


    Most of his current system panel has been emptied, leaving only the basic swordsmanship, the perfect breaking level of Feng Falcon Fist and the Tao of the Golden Body Bodhisattva, as well as the firearms and the Taixuan Heart Sutra.


    Immediately afterwards, the pain of body transformation came from the body again, and Lu Ren tore off a large piece of flesh and swallowed it into his abdomen.


    The time required for the changes to the body this time far exceeds the previous degree of transformation.


    Wait until Lu Ren ate the giant tiger Yuzhu clean.


    The changes in the body slowly stopped.


    He stood up and was five meters tall. His muscles were extremely stretched, and his complexion was bronze as a whole. Because of his strong magnetic field, arcs flashed across his body from time to time.


    The meat buns on the head are already like lumps, and the body is covered with dark golden stripes. If you zoom in on the thin lines, it turns out to be countless Buddhist scriptures.


    If you let him sit on the ground and turn it into a Bodhisattva statue, it will definitely be a Buddha.


    And what bothered Lu Ren the most was that there was a vertical eye between the eyebrows, which was the materialization of the mind''s eye, which grew out of the pineal gland.


    A pair of arms also began to grow under his armpits.


    what the hell? !


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, and he would actually grow a new pair of arms.


    Although it is very small, according to the current growth rate, I am afraid that it will only take one day to be exactly the same as my original arm.


    Can not go back? !


    "Ten knots, seal!"


    Lu Ren let out a low voice, and immediately his body shrank rapidly, the thin scales on the surface were covered by the derived epidermal tissue, and the newly grown arms were also integrated into his body. Innocent.


    At least you can hide your body shape.


    Lu Ren looked around and determined that there was no problem, and then untied the ten-ground knot again.


    Although he was not used to it, he could only watch his second pair of arms grow.


    The growth of the second pair of arms should not be too urgent, otherwise it may become deformed.


    deformity¡­¡­


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, what is this step on a horse? The system really brought the fifth most difficult spiritual sign of the Bodhisattva to reality, and then really applied it to the body.


    Form a real spiritual unity.


    As he thought about it, there was a round of harmonious aura with fireworks floating in the back of his head.


    This is not a manifestation of spiritual substance, but a manifestation through the aggregation of chi, which is a magnetic field.


    In this way, it makes him as a whole as if a true Buddha has descended, especially in this environment called purgatory on earth, the dark golden lines on his body also appear shiny, and a round of melding aura at the back of his head is like a wheel of merit.


    Clean up the wickedness of the world.


    There is quite a tendency that the **** of Ksitigarbha was not empty at that time, and he vowed not to become a Buddha.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ren vaguely understood the meaning of Jizo.


    Is this seeing reality as hell?


    In the Kunlun exotic land, when night fell, Lu Ren found some clues.


    After nightfall, the spiritual world in Kunlun slowly began to overlap with the real world, so that the splendid magical powers in the spiritual world could be displayed.


    It is no wonder that the magnetic field energy of the yin attribute spreads into the world and forms a cathode.


    As for why this Yuzhu didn''t use the spell...


    It''s not that the other party didn''t use it, it''s just that Lu Ren''s own blood field is too strong, so that it affects the performance of magic magic.


    Northern Gengjin, white tiger sharp-edged spirit.


    It was supposed to be invulnerable to everything, but when Lu Ren was here, he became a sharp current that could only slaughter ordinary people.


    When the night passed and the first ray of rising sun shone on Lu Ren, the magnetic field energy of the yin attribute of heaven and earth was rapidly fading.


    It feels like the world is back to normal.


    He got up and looked at his newly grown arms. At first, he was a little uncomfortable, but after moving his hands and feet, he felt extremely comfortable.


    If you can''t move your hands and feet when you are fighting someone, and suddenly a pair of arms pop up, wouldn''t it make a lot of money!


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at Yuzhu with only a white bone left.


    Under the seal of the ten places, the figure quickly shrank, and the bronze-colored skin was bronzed, but it was not as black as before.


    It''s just because his arms are shrunk tightly against his body, making his waist and abdomen slightly bloated, like a bucket.


    Overall, it was a very satisfactory result for Lu Ren.


    After a long time, he turned his head and left.


    The weak eat the strong.


    Nothing is wrong.


    Only this time it was him who was stronger.


    It is no wonder that the master of ceremonies can use the suona to perform supernatural powers and take him out more than 3,000 miles away. If the Kunlun exotic night reality and the spiritual realm are compatible, some real supernatural powers may have earth-shattering might.


    Then if the spiritual world completely overlaps with the real world and is no longer separated, the entire world will probably undergo extremely terrifying changes.


    Along the way Lu Ren saw all the bones and the desolation, only some small beasts appeared from time to time.


    Lu Ren''s expression darkened.


    The people here are gone.


    Either run away, or be hunted by those creatures that have become demons.


    "Subhuti, when you reach the end of your practice, do you really need to use people as sustenance, and send it into the great formation as sustenance?"


    This is a sending proposition!


    Subhuti had no choice but to answer, he gave a wry smile and pondered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    "When you set foot on awareness, the world you observe changes, and over time, you will think that you are no longer human, so it is extremely important to maintain your true self."


    (I''m about to leave this dungeon temporarily. The main line has already opened a corner. I believe that a cruel world of practice has been initially presented to everyone.)

 Chapter 205： go back

    Latest website: Lu Ren was silent for a while, and finally, under Subhuti''s uneasy mood, he shut down his perception of the outside world.


    With his five senses confined within three meters around him, Subhuti''s hanging heart fell.


    Lu Ren''s growth rate is simply too monstrous. After stepping into Mingjue, he began to improve himself at a speed like a rocket.


    He could no longer see where Lu Renmingjue had come in this situation.


    However, being able to see the road that he couldn''t even see in the interior scene, the other party''s spiritual will has come to him.


    Even Confucius, who was stronger than him, was suppressed by Lu Ren, and he had no desire to play tricks.


    How to flatter yourself and let yourself out is the most important thing.


    Lu Ren was afraid that he was already chasing after Sakyamuni and Li Er had gone.


    After shielding Subhuti, Lu Ren''s eyes flickered, and there was a chill in his eyes. If the consciousness of this world is to slaughter people at will, in order to obtain the resources to move forward.


    It''s more realistic than the nuclear one.


    That Yuzhu''s casual words were obviously something he was accustomed to.


    Now Lu Ren has no intention of continuing to explore. He has already obtained the information he wants. Next, he only needs to verify slowly. After all, the body structure of beasts and people are very different.


    He opened his eyes with raised eyebrows, determined the position, and started to move forward at full speed.


    His trousers have been torn apart, and he can only wrap some cloth strips at will to cover his shame.


    After galloping all the way and walking for nearly a thousand miles, they saw people, but most of them looked frightened, with big bags and small bags, and the images of fleeing with their families and their families.


    Lu Ren felt pity in his heart, even though he was not from this world, seeing such an encounter still made him even more angry.


    If Huaxia confirms Xu Fu''s work on tracing the origin of Xu Fu''s burial, the people in this world may have developed among the 200,000 people that Xu Fu took away, and it is not necessarily the same as Huaxia.


    All black hair, black eyes and yellow skin.


    After walking for more than a thousand miles, the town appeared, and there were more people around. It was no longer the way it was more than a thousand miles away, with a pale face, full of despair and numbness.


    Instead, he smiled peacefully.


    This is a small city, and the city walls are also guarded by spirited elite soldiers, who are obviously masters who have practiced martial arts in the military.


    The peaceful atmosphere here is completely different from the famine fleeing from thousands of miles away.


    Lu Ren was silent for a while.


    "Ding, you seem to have an additional understanding of the red dust, and you have a little understanding of the extremely difficult places in the Tao of the Golden Bodhisattva."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded. He never thought that watching this would actually improve his proficiency.


    For a time he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Have you heard that the Dagan was defeated by the monsters, the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, and the refugees who fled, died of starvation everywhere."


    A line of merchants shook their heads in sigh.


    "The Great Gan Dynasty is no better than our New Dynasty. Those people in it are all kept in captivity."


    The old man next to him sneered when he heard this, but didn''t say much. He shook his head and walked away, not knowing what was whispering in his mouth.


    Lu Ren heard clearly.


    "In this new dynasty, changing the soup but not the medicine is just a demon, turned into a human."


    After a long pause, Lu Ren turned to look for an opportunity to enter the city, took out some loose silver in a ready-to-wear store, and changed his clothes.


    These silvers were all picked up by him at random from the ruined temple, and now they can be used.


    After changing his clothes, he went to a restaurant that looked pretty good and asked for a table of food, and then started eating slowly.


    ...


    ...


    A day later, in the borderland of Dongsheng Shenzhou, on the top of the mountain where Shanjun Empress Yuzhu was buried, an old Taoist with immortal style came up.


    The bones on both sides of the road leading to the mountain seem to be accustomed to this old Taoist, but when he sees that the mountain gate is no longer a white jade-clad pillar, but two tattered pieces of wood randomly on the ground, the horizontal plaque above it has turned into pieces. .


    The master of ceremonies, whose head was crushed by Lu Ren, was nowhere to be seen except for his clothes falling to the ground.


    The Taoist''s relaxed expression became solemn. He stepped forward and picked up the suona that was twisted into a twist. After careful observation, he went up the mountain without saying a word.


    A little under his feet, the magnetic field under Lao Dao''s feet will converge into a boosting force, and the person will also blast out dozens of meters away.


    After a short while, he climbed up this small hill. When he saw that the ruined temple had been completely destroyed and Yuzhu had turned into white bones, his solemn expression suddenly became gloomy.


    The Taoist hurriedly stepped forward to take a closer look, only to see that this hill-like Hugu had already been smashed to pieces and sucked the marrow.


    As soon as the bones were touched, they shattered like tofu scum.


    The nutrients in this bone have been completely exhausted.


    The Taoist turned to look at the little demon who was covered with corpses, his expression extremely cold.


    After a long time, he took out a thousand paper cranes from his cuff, and after writing on it for a while, the thousand paper cranes staggered and flew from the palm of his hand.


    The expression of the Taoist who saw this scene was slightly relieved.


    "It still works..."


    This man followed Zhihe and slowly moved in the direction of Lu Ren''s departure.


    ...


    ...


    Lu Ren, who had eaten, did not stop, galloping all the way, and caught some strange beasts with good energy levels to fill his stomach.


    During the break, Lu Ren, who rarely made a fire and barbecued meat, took out the ball dug out from the head of the giant tiger that turned from Yuzhu.


    It looks much better than the irregular oval in the pig demon''s head.


    He can clearly perceive the amazing active energy contained in these two balls, and the energy level of the ball of Yuzhu is much higher than that of the pig demon, and its properties seem to be formed by the purified free pulse particles in the air. active energy.


    Lu Ren suddenly recalled that in the night, the moonlight shed silver light in the darkness, and when it shone on the earth, the number of special pulse particles in the air about doubled.


    Can moonlight activate special pulsed particles in the air?


    How to use it?


    In the pig demon''s body structure, he remembers a set of meridian systems that are different from the body structure.


    It''s that the tiger meat was eaten too quickly, and the body modification at that time was too painful, so that he swallowed it before he could observe it.


    Lu Ren roasted the meat, and took out a highly concentrated nutritional pill from the back of his waist.


    There are only a dozen high-concentrated nutritional pills left, and now it is not only because he needs to feed back the information he knows, but also needs to supplement his own nutritional supply, which is the top priority.


    He took a bag of blood corn by the way.


    Although this world can support him by killing alien beasts and monsters, it is too time-consuming, and if you want to ignore these tedious things, you can only join a certain faction in this world.


    Lu Ren didn''t have this idea at all. The secret book to obtain this world is very simple, and he has obtained one now.


    Taixuanmen is also a world-class sect in Kunlun, and this Taixuan Heart Sutra gave Lu Ren a cultivation system in this world, which greatly increased his horizons.


    "There will be monsters..."


    Lu Ren grunted twice, stuffed the half-baked barbecue into his mouth and chewed it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to study this monster thoroughly, but it''s just because his perception of danger quickly became clear after the ten-level upgrade, and he vaguely felt that he should go out.


    There is no hurry here, he has memorized the meridian system of the pig demon, and he will study it back to see if this meridian system can be integrated into the body. If it can transmit energy, it will affect his fighting style. There are great changes.


    After all, the Martial Arts Research Institute has also conducted similar research, and the pig demon can be given to the Martial Arts Research Institute at that time.


    At the moment, Lu Ren also collected his thoughts and focused on the barbecue in front of him.


    He has eaten this animal meat before The meat is fresh and tender, without the slightest fishy smell. Even if it is eaten raw, it tastes very good. If you sprinkle it with seasonings, it will be delicious when it is cooked.


    After eating, Lu Ren looked at the air with his own eyes, checked the direction again to confirm that he did not deviate, and then went straight forward.


    Before, after chasing back and forth with Confucius, he ran too far, so long that Lu Ren couldn''t stand it, so he directly untied the ten places, recovered the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva statue, and ran with all his strength.


    Every time you jump, you can shoot nearly a hundred meters away before landing. When you encounter some places where the terrain is high and the terrain is low, the distance of a leap is even more exaggerated.


    The further he went in, the older and thicker the trees became. Lu Ren simply hung the thick branches on his four arms and moved forward in an ape-like manner.


    After a whole night of restless sleep and running at full speed for six days and six nights, Lu Rencai saw the location of the permanent fort base established by the Lighthouse Kingdom.


    This base has been completely destroyed by Tigos, and Tigos has also been driven away. There are scattered people working on it, cleaning the ruins and making preparations for the reconstruction work.

 Chapter 206： Kill Xu Fu!

    Latest website: With his eyesight, he can clearly see that the automatic turrets leading to the entrance to the real world have become scattered parts, but some super-transformers are vigilant around them.


    Then again, how much energy would this Tigos consume if he could become a human body with such a huge body like Yuzhu?


    Nuclear player?


    If he eats it, it will definitely benefit him greatly.


    Must try it next time you come in!


    Lu Ren didn''t go forward and destroy it again. There was a very strange life magnetic field in it, which made him feel a little tricky. It seemed to be the top sequence among the super-transformers in North America.


    A level higher than Santas.


    He is now in the dark, and if there is light, he will lose his advantage.


    I don''t know how far this fusion of machinery and flesh and blood can go in the end.


    Lu Ren had no idea to explore, maybe it was not necessarily punk in the end.


    With strange thoughts in his mind, Lu Ren quietly disappeared, turned around and ran towards Huaxia''s station.


    There were no surprises and no dangers all the way, approaching the Huaxia station, and seeing the number of people gradually increasing, Lu Ren shrunk the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva statue, then rolled up his robes, covered his lower body, and went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    A rather rudimentary frontier base has been built at the foot of the mountain, but the most important thing in Huaxia at present is the construction of the underground interior of the mountain, which is mostly a simple resting place built by some explorers.


    When they saw Lu Ren appearing at the frontier base, all eyes were on Lu Ren.


    "Isn''t it that he has disappeared?"


    "It looks like some people are going to be happy."


    "Hehe, I think some people are going to be disappointed."


    "Shh... be silent."


    Lu Ren calmly glanced over, so that the two people who were talking did not dare to have any strange colors, and sat upright, like elementary school students.


    I don''t even care about having to deal with these people.


    Lu Ren glanced at the open elevator that had been made nearby. A heavy firepower mobile company was stationed next to it, and the military experts were also stationed here.


    After stepping forward to verify his identity, the military expert who carefully retracted the identity machine looked strange.


    "I can''t believe you''re still alive."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows.


    "Why, many people say I''m dead?"


    "Of course, since you went to search for Li Ziqing, the emergency rescue mechanism of Power Armor Information has been activated, and we have confirmed that you are missing, but we have a one-year waiting period. Don''t worry, many of us are halfway through our mission in Kunlun. Disappeared and finally came back.


    This kind of thing is very common here. "


    The military master shrugged, it was all a job to tie his head to his trousers pocket, and it would not be an exaggeration to confirm this.


    "Because your external power armor shattered and the emergency rescue device was activated, by the time we rushed over, your armor was already shattered."


    Lu Ren had an embarrassed look on his face, could he say that the exoskeleton power armor was not useful, and he was overwhelmed by him.


    The military experts looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "We have recovered the two corpses from the Beautiful Country."


    He also reacted, probably because the armor affected Lu Ren''s strength, so that he burst into pieces and shattered to the ground.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly.


    "understood."


    "Need immediate feedback of important information?" the military expert asked, he vaguely guessed something, and his face was always dignified.


    "certainly."


    At the moment, he will no longer do his homework. After letting Lu Ren stand on the elevator, the military expert said.


    "We are also preparing to evacuate temporarily, and there will be big moves next."


    Without waiting for Lu Ren to speak, the motor above immediately started.


    big move.


    Is it for the Lighthouse State or what?


    Lu Ren had some guesses in his heart.


    I am afraid that I will do something to Xu Fu.


    In about five minutes, Lu Ren came to the entrance of the cave halfway up the mountain.


    Ignoring the strange inquiring eyes of others, Lu Ren looked calm and strode forward.


    There is one thing left unresolved in this cave, which is also one of the reasons why he wants to come back.


    Kill Xu Fu!


    Since both Subhuti and Confucius had the means to survive for such a long time, there was no reason why Xu Fu, who had accepted such a large formation, would not have the means to survive.


    Walking like the wind, Lu Ren, who was out of the cave, saw the meat room again after a while.


    It''s just that the meat room has obvious signs of being shelled, but it seems to have no effect.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren turned his head to look at a man with a strong body like a dragon and a tiger among the group of people in the distance.


    He is a master of system martial arts in the realm of awareness.


    He was wearing a tight-fitting special combat uniform, and his gestures were refined and resolute, obviously military personnel.


    And the person who can have a clear sense of master in this area is the gentleman who is the white tiger.


    It''s just that there is a nearly 100-year-old grade, and he looks like a forty-year-old man, his spirit is like a dragon and a tiger, which is eye-catching.


    Wen Lianggong also felt something, turned his head to look at Lu Ren, with a strange expression on his face, as if he saw something quite shocking.


    Lu Ren stepped forward.


    "Wen Zhan."


    "Lu Ren?!"


    Although the two have not seen each other, they have seen each other in the photos.


    Wen Lianggong was extremely surprised.


    "Your trip to Kunlun has made a lot of good fortune! I didn''t expect to be able to reach this field in just a few years... The appearance has also become quite large and has grown a lot taller."


    Lu Ren: "It''s just a fluke."


    Up to now, with his current strength, there is no need to hide anything deliberately.


    Wen Lianggong shook his head.


    "This is not something that can be done by chance. Many people are stuck at that level and cannot advance an inch for life."


    Lu Ren smiled rarely, and didn''t say much, because his family knew about his own affairs.


    "Wen Zhenshou doesn''t look very good."


    Not only is it not good, although it looks like a dragon and a tiger, and the blood is hot, it can be turned into a wolf, but in fact, he has suffered a lot of serious injuries.


    Wen Lianggong stared straight at the central butcher''s room in the tomb with a cold expression on his face.


    "It''s not because of this, it''s just an old injury. This demon, you are here, I have a good idea, and I will kill him later."


    After a pause, he looked at the time and asked a second lieutenant.


    "How long until those people leave?"


    Second Lieutenant: "There is still an hour or so, and there are emergency vehicles equipped by us outside the cave, but those warriors are reluctant."


    "Have you notified them?"


    "It has been notified."


    "Then leave them alone."


    Wen Lianggong''s expression was the same as usual, and then he looked at Lu Ren''s complexion, which softened. He didn''t seem to laugh much. He smiled rather stiffly and said, "Brother Lu, now you and I are people in the same way, can you help me? I will. Feedback on this matter will definitely not be a loss to you.¡±


    A fellow man? ! ! !


    The people around, who had always looked tense and solemn, were shocked when they heard these words.


    Even Lei Li, who was standing inside, was like this.


    It felt like watching a fantasy movie.


    How many years has it been? !


    Five years? !


    Even if it takes him five years.


    Just walked through a stage unimaginable for ordinary warriors, and achieved enlightenment?


    This is a monster, right? Some time ago, I saw him fight to death with a martial arts master who had achieved great success in boxing, and he will become enlightened in the next moment? ! I had also said before that I would accept him into the army as his subordinate.


    Lei Li thought of this and panicked for a while.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly. Although his heart was dark, his expression did not change in the slightest. Since his cold image has been maintained, he must be cold to the end.


    Wen Lianggong paused: "We have tried many methods these days. If Ji Laodao comes over, there may be a solution, but he needs to sit in a space with a different point, and he needs to maintain a large formation, so he can''t get out at all."


    After detailed inquiries, Lu Ren finally understood what the current situation was The butcher''s house built by Xu Fu was extremely strange. .


    However, the opponent''s flesh and blood began to proliferate rapidly, and just like cancer cells, it quickly returned to its original state, and at the same time, the flesh and blood tissue became tougher.


    All kinds of high-precision weapons have been used for one round, but still to no avail, even the biochemical virus has come.


    Once the flesh and blood tissue separated from the meat room is detached, it becomes useless cell fluid in just a few seconds, and then withers.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    He was almost out of nuclear weapons, and even Wen Lianggong, who was a little anxious, had applied for a small tactical nuclear bomb and was on his way to transport it.


    They have been waiting for five days.


    It wasn''t a coincidence that Lu Ren came here, but Wen Lianggong saw Lu Ren and confirmed that the other party had set foot in Mingjue and had new ideas.

 Chapter 207： nuclear preparation

    Latest website: Two hours later, the armed personnel stationed at the bottom of the cliff have completely withdrawn, and half of the warriors have returned with them. As for the other half, they have no plans to go back.


    Lu Ren doesn''t have much opinion on these rebellious warriors.


    Wen Lianggong nodded slightly.


    "start to act."


    The second lieutenant gave Wen Lianggong a military salute and stepped forward to shout.


    "blasting!!!"


    As he led the way, the mountains and rivers below the meat room were completely blown up by a huge amount of explosives in an instant, the entire space shook, the mountains made a rumbling sound, and the air waves generated by the huge explosion fluctuations rushed to the middle. butchery.


    Lu Ren almost thought that the mountain would collapse because of this.


    The professional technical blaster next to him seemed to be explaining to Lu Ren, and seemed to be encouraging himself.


    "Don''t worry, we have measured the mountain in advance and calculated the force of the blasting explosive, which will not affect the overall structure of the entire mountain."


    Lu Ren was speechless, looking at the demolition personnel who were holding the equipment, who were stumbling around.


    "Then you still deliver nuclear warheads?"


    "There is no way to do that. If we don''t solve Xu Fu, there is just such a guy in front of us, and under the concept of treating people like ants, we calculate that it is worthwhile to blow up the entire tomb, as long as part of the underground space is reserved. The rest, we can use the shield machine to drill out!"


    Well, the pattern needs to be opened up a bit.


    Rabbits are like this. With such a threatening factor around, they need to ensure the safety of the controllable range no matter what.


    When everything calmed down, the pictures of the mountains and rivers that had been plowed under the meat house had been smashed beyond recognition, and those tired bones had become scum.


    "You mean, there is a distance of four or five thousand kilometers from here, and the lighthouse country also has a passage leading to this place?"


    Wen Lianggong looked solemn and confirmed again.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly.


    "There is a distance of more than 10,000 kilometers ahead, and there are ancient human cities."


    Lu Ren commented: "It can''t be regarded as simple ancient times. There are many strong people in the realm of enlightenment."


    "I really want to go see it!"


    Wen Lianggong sighed and wore metal gloves.


    He took a half step forward, and the muscles all over his body swelled, making his entire muscle size a circle.


    "I''m going!"


    In his words, this white tiger, who has been vigorous and resolute for decades and has forged invincibility in the army, is gentle and respectful.


    Lu Ren picked up the recharged high-frequency vibration sword, nodded slightly, and took one step forward. People were like sharp arrows, but they came first, and arrived near the meat room one step ahead of Wen Lianggong.


    hum! !


    Suddenly, Lu Ren only felt his head sink.


    "Ding, found a special spiritual energy magnetic field, the relevant data is being derived... The deduction has been completed, and the spiritual energy attack has been successfully blocked."


    With a prompt sound from the system, Lu Ren''s consciousness quickly returned to clarity. He looked at Wen Lianggong out of the corner of his eye. After the other party entered the spiritual energy field, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of bloodshots, making them red.


    And his incomparably condensed spiritual will burst out the peerless spirit of indomitable, invincible and invincible!


    "kill!"


    Wen Lianggong let out a loud shout, and his fist was like a cannonball, hitting the meat room mercilessly.


    Gu Zhi


    With his precise and powerful swordsmanship, the long sword with high frequency oscillation in Lu Ren''s hand, just pushed forward, and the sword light turned into a mass of silver light. Burnt to coke.


    Wen Lianggong should have suffered extremely serious injuries before, otherwise, judging from the sharpness of the opponent''s martial arts, his physique will not only be maintained to this level.


    Don''t dare to use your full strength. Once you use your full strength punch, you may be fighting for your life. Before your body disintegrates, you will no longer have any scruples to kill the enemy.


    But Lu Ren is not good at telling Wen Lianggong to retreat, which is the manifestation of the will of a martial artist.


    The two Martial Daoists of the system of the enlightenment realm shot together, and the entire meat room was broken open in less than ten seconds.


    "I see!"


    Wen Lianggong, whose hands were in claws, gave a deep drink, and immediately his hands were like two dragons exploring pearls, and they slammed into them.


    The muscles of his arms swelled again, and his whole body burst into blue veins. At this moment, his nearly two-meter body made an unbearable creaking sound.


    "Bastard, give me... come out!!"


    With a roar, Wen Lianggong directly dragged half of his fair body from the center of the meat room.


    Seeing that his head was about to come out, he was suddenly as white as jade, like a woman''s arm sticking out of the meat room and grabbing Wen Lianggong''s arm.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren did not hesitate at all, stepped forward, and cut off the opponent''s arm with the sharpness of the high frequency vibration sword.


    Wen Lianggong didn''t have time to say anything, roaring in his mouth, while his spiritual will rose, Lu Ren seemed to hear the horn of the charge. With the purest faith, those warriors were all over the mountains and fields, roaring and charging forward.


    His fists are like giant cannons, and his waist, abdomen and back are like gunpowder.


    Then the waist and abdomen exerted force, and the terrifying power was superimposed on the back, arms, and layers, and the power continued to double.


    In the end, the air was like a viscous liquid, and Wen Lianggong''s fists were struggling to push the surface of the water away.


    boom! !


    The airflow burst, and the entire meat room was torn apart.


    Inside the meat room, a tall body was finally revealed.


    This body was supposed to be lying flat, but with the rupture of the meat chamber, he finally got a glimpse of the other side''s full face.


    "Xu Fu?!"


    The whole body exudes a fiery breath, and the heart is beating like a pump. Wen Lianggong, dressed in rough clothes, stepped on the rock on one side, staring at the tall body that was suspended and in the air, and his eyes were closed.


    This body is three meters long, showing the perfect proportion of the human body, the facial features are unparalleled, the appearance is shocking, and the temperament is like an immortal, like an exiled immortal awakening and slowly opening his eyes.


    He looked slightly regretful.


    "It''s a pity... it''s a pity If you give me another half a year, I will be a fairy!"


    The man didn''t even look at Xu Fu and Lu Ren, and looked up into the sky, as if crossing the mountain and looking at the outside world.


    "Teacher, is this what you mean by the inviolability of destiny?"


    Immediately, he looked down at Lu Ren and the two.


    "But I don''t believe in destiny."


    "I am Xu Fu! Xu Junfang!"


    Between the words, Xu Fu''s words were cold, his eyes shot at the bull, and the magnetic field visible to the naked eye turned into a gorgeous robe on his body under his control, covering his body.


    Amazingly subtle manipulation, and it seems to be a spell performed through a given spell.


    "Ding, Xu Fu, who was initially awakened, expressed enough concern for you, and seems to want to get a promotion to perfect state by digesting you."

 Chapter 208： I know this

    The latest website: Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, the high-frequency vibration frequency sword in his hand moved with his body, and the hormones in the body climbed with his will, and began to normalize and operate at full capacity.


    He, who has been replaced with a thin-scale combat uniform, can clearly see that his muscles are bulging, and his incomparably powerful physique gives Lu Ren a surge of power.


    As soon as he stepped on, the rock under his feet shattered directly. Although the gravel splashed first, the sound of the sword suddenly ripped apart.


    Clang!


    Xu Fu abruptly turned his head to look at Lu Ren, who was shooting at him. He jumped up and avoided Lu Ren''s sword.


    "Well?!"


    Xu Fu lowered his head, and saw that Lu Ren had grabbed his ankle with one hand, facing Lu Ren''s slightly cold eyes, he saw countless sword shadows filling his vision.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Fu was cut into dozens of pieces by Lu Ren.


    "Ding, you made an unexpected attack on Xu Fu, and the other party seems to have suffered a little damage."


    It''s all like this, and it''s just a little hurt?


    Lu Ren really vomited. ?


    Lu Ren, who was completely unconscious, had just landed when he saw Xu Fu, who had been cut into dozens of pieces by him, suddenly stopped his fall, and immediately shrank into a ball.


    Then, in less than ten seconds, under the watchful eyes of all, Xu Fu actually manifested again.


    "What is this horse riding?"


    Rao is Wen Lianggong, who did not change color when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and couldn''t help cursing.


    It was completely beyond his imagination.


    "You can still do this?!"


    Wen Lianggong turned his head and asked Lu Ren.


    "...Probably so."


    Lu Ren expressed uncertainty.


    With a hint of curiosity in Xu Fu''s eyes, he stared at Lu Ren''s long sword and said, "This sword is the sharpest sword I have ever encountered in my life. There is no aura on it. How did you get it?"


    Wen Lianggong spit, and the surrounding magnetic field converged, causing a huge amount of electric arcs to erupt around him, and immediately rushed away with a violent airflow, forming a wave like a day tiger.


    Xu Fu turned his head to look, and he couldn''t help but comment while floating in the air: "This is the most superficial use of force in the Mingjue martial arts that I have ever seen that specializes in body cultivation."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Fu did not dodge or evade, and let Wen Lianggong''s fist fall, his fist fell into his chest, and he let go through his chest.


    "What the hell?"


    It''s like hitting the virtual image, without any focus, hitting the air?


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn, and he could see clearly that Xu Fu''s body seemed to have predicted the attack route of Wen Lianggong''s fist, and then partially blurred his body.


    It is a cell-level movement. The opponent directly uses the trajectory of the fist to actively make a hole in his body, so as not to directly contact it.


    Exaggerated body control.


    Even Lu Ren can''t do this kind of cell movement, or he can do it, but it can''t be as easy as Xu Fu.


    It takes a surprise attack to inflict damage on the opponent.


    He''s very good at it!


    "Wen Zhenshou, block it."


    Lu Ren made a decisive decision, retreated directly to the side of the tomb door, and picked up the heavy sniper rifle he had prepared earlier.


    "Lend me to use it."


    "Ah this?"


    The soldier who focused on firearms tightened subconsciously, and then Lu Ren staggered and took it.


    Lu Ren skillfully pulled the bolt of the gun, and the muzzle turned upside down. After Xu Fu''s attention was attracted by Wen Lianggong, Lu Ren was about to shoot when his face suddenly condensed.


    Guilla


    Then pick up the professional sniper.


    "follow me."


    That Xu Fu had been paying attention to him, and he did not relax at all because of his sudden withdrawal.


    After placing the sniper who was wearing the exoskeleton power armor in a high position, Lu Ren whispered.


    "The other party can''t resist the unexpected attack. Your attack must not be seen by him. It is best to shoot and change the place."


    "Clear, understand."


    Hearing the other party''s exact answer, Lu Ren turned around and stepped out. The long sword split the air and ripped apart the sky like a white rainbow piercing the sun.


    A sword beheaded Xu Fu''s head.


    Seeing this, Xu Fu turned his head and looked at the long sword with a mysterious smile.


    However, the falling long sword suddenly turned, and a splitting sword slashed into the air next to him. Before he could react, the smile on his face instantly solidified, and he was a little stunned by the sudden pain in his abdomen.


    Bang!


    The sharply penetrating Feng Falcon punch directly blew a large hole in Xu Fu''s abdomen, and the organs inside were also blown up by this punch.


    Wen Lianggong next to him was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted immediately, his face full of excitement.


    "It turns out Madd, this **** can''t defend against unexpected attacks."


    The main reason is that Xu Futai pretends to be forceful, or that as a alchemist, although he is familiar with the essentials of boxing and can judge whether it is good or bad, he has never practiced it himself.


    It also beeps loudly.


    In the next time, Xu Fu, who didn''t react at all, fell into the beating. After resisting Lu Ren''s two swords, he couldn''t block Lu Ren''s fist, and Wen Lianggong''s three fists and two feet at least one punch and one kick.


    There are also professional super snipers in the distance to shoot cold shots.


    It is a pity that under the siege of the two Mingjue Martial Daoists, he only had time to fire two shots and gave up.


    The speed is too fast.


    And whether it is Lu Ren or Wen Lianggong, there is a way to gather the magnetic field and temporarily allow himself to move in the air for a short three or four seconds.


    In the end, Xu Fu''s entire body was beaten into a puddle of mud, and Lu Ren and Wen Lianggong switched hands.


    Wen Lianggong was panting heavily, almost collapsed to the ground.


    "This time... huh... I should be dead now."


    "Ding, you have caused some damage to Xu Fu. The vitality of the other party seems to have decreased a little, and some changes in the nature of the body structure have occurred."


    Lu Ren said solemnly, "I''m afraid it''s a little bit worse."


    After a pause, Lu Ren glanced at Wen Lianggong, the other party had almost exhausted his physical strength in the past few minutes, his qi was weak and weak, like a serious illness.


    "Leave it to me next, it seems that your old illness has affected you."


    Wen Lianggong wanted to laugh boldly, and then he touched his head with a grin.


    "It hurts, it hurts... Back then, when a bullet passed through my head, and when I set foot on Mingjue, I always felt a little uncomfortable in my mind."


    Not just the brain.


    The other party used to be afraid that the heart would also suffer, otherwise it will not stop there. As for Mingjue, the other party is probably breaking the limit in the limit of life and death.


    When Wen Lianggong wanted to say something, he no longer had any strength, so he could only nod his head slightly, his eyes a little complicated.


    "I didn''t expect you to take on such a heavy responsibility after seeing each other."


    Lu Ren had a rare smile.


    "You''ve been working on it for decades, and it''s okay to take it easy once in a while."


    This Wen Lianggong has built the west side of China into an iron wall for decades and nearly a hundred years, and no one wants to enter China from the west. This pair of iron fists, the white tiger Wen Lianggong, his strength is also top-notch in the world.

 Chapter 209： 1 4-armed Buddha

    The latest website: Wen Lianggong sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "Old, still old."


    He stepped back, and left the battlefield to Lu Ren a little desolately.


    Lu Ren sighed secretly, it was a little troublesome, if he wanted to move the truth, I am afraid that he would need to untie the ten-ground knot to reveal the fifth most difficult to conquer the Bodhisattva statue.


    Suddenly, Xu Fu''s flesh and blood, who had been beaten into a puddle of flesh by the two men, moved violently, and then kept going up.


    "Please God, God General."


    Xu Fuhong''s deep and deep voice sounded, and he saw that the magnetic field around the mass of flesh and blood suddenly converged. Whale swallow.


    All were absorbed by Xu Fu''s mass of flesh and blood.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were sharp and he watched quietly. He really wanted to see what Xu Fu could become in the end.


    Wen Lianggong, who was beside him, was in a hurry, but seeing that Lu Ren was taking time to relax, he didn''t say much.


    Since it was handed over to Lu Ren, Wen Lianggong stopped interfering more, just instructed the surroundings to do more second-hand preparations.


    In a one-person-high box next to them, they were pressing the bottom of the box, and it was also the last resort.


    But seeing Xu Fu''s mass of flesh and blood rapidly multiplying and forming, the special particles in the surrounding air also gathered towards Xu Fu.


    From the perspective of the heart, these special pulse particles are releasing a kind of energy that Lu Ren has never seen before, and are constantly integrating into Xu Fu''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, a burly man who was at least five meters tall, with a bright light hanging behind him, a jade belt floating around his shoulders, and an armored man appeared in front of everyone.


    The whole body is emitting a faint light, with a long sword hanging from the waist, and the eyebrows have vertical eyes opening and closing.


    At this moment, Xu Fu looked down at himself with a happy smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, my path is not wrong. Only when everything on the earth is used for my own use can I walk out of the path. Teacher, have you seen it? I have become a **** with the power of people, but I have never taken those fates!"


    He looked at Lu Ren with a look of joy.


    "Have you seen it, mortal, this is the way to become a god. If you want to achieve the path of immortals and gods, do you know how much hardships and calamities are needed to achieve the body of a god?"


    Lu Ren had a strange expression on his face.


    "You should, haven''t you decided yet? Or, you haven''t even seen the road in the interior scene?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were crystal clear, and he understood that Xu Fu, like Subhuti, could not see the way forward, so he followed the way of all things accepting himself in order to seek the way forward.


    This road cannot be said to be wrong. As far as Xu Fu is concerned, this inappropriate person obviously does not feel any discomfort about it.


    This is magic!


    It seems that he hasn''t spoken properly for two thousand years. Xu Fu''s has been talking about how difficult it is for him, and how long he has held it back.


    Total nonsense.


    Lu Ren had a sneer on his face.


    "Are you justifying your crime?"


    Xu Fu''s words came to an abrupt end, and his high-spirited face suddenly darkened.


    Xu Fu''s words came to an abrupt end, and his high-spirited face suddenly darkened.


    He stared at Lu Ren, without saying a word for a long time.


    Lu Ren said indifferently, "Are you excusing the sins in your heart for slaughtering these hundreds of thousands of people with your own hands and using countless lives as fuelwood to light the way for you?"


    Xu Fu suddenly laughed.


    "Those mortal beings can witness that I become a god, it is their due glory, and you."


    Xu Fu swept the crowd standing on the edge platform.


    "You will all be my further help."


    Lu Ren suddenly asked: "In such a state, your body shouldn''t be able to blur, right?"


    Gu Miao


    Xu Fu was surprised: "I have become a god, how can such a small path be defiled."


    Lu Ren laughed.


    "Then let me see, your strength is in the first step of Mingjue."


    He still didn''t say a word, and he also wanted to see how his strength was in Mingjue''s first step.


    "you?"


    Xu Fu sneered.


    Suddenly, an almost real mental pressure suddenly collapsed, causing everyone except Lu Ren to slam on the ground. Wen Lianggong, who had no strength, also stumbled, and then stood still, his eyes wide open. The light revealed unexpectedly fighting intent.


    Others can fall, but my own spine will never fall!


    Xu Fu''s spiritual coercion is like a prison, and the coercion is like a sea, spreading the entire inner tomb like a vast ocean.


    All people, or conscious beings, are oppressed by Mount Tai at this moment, just like facing the oppression of higher-level beings.


    Lu Ren''s legs were slightly bent, and with one shot, the man was like a cannonball, slaughtering towards Xu Fu, who was suspended in the air.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was unaware of his own mental pressure, Xu Fu''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Just let you see, where is the gap between humans and gods."


    Falcon **** its wings!


    call out! !


    The sharp and loud phoenix roar suddenly resounded in the cave, and in a trance, everyone seemed to see an immortal phoenix rising from the flames, and then pounced on Xu Fu.


    Seeing this, Xu Fu handed out a fist, and the incomparably powerful force made the air turn into a viscous liquid, and turned into pure white air waves.


    Bang! !


    The two collided in an instant, and the turbulent air ripples spread in an instant, causing a gust of wind in a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Even Wen Lianggong squinted his eyes and stood up straight.


    The spiritual power spread by Xu Fu suddenly disappeared, and all those who couldn''t move finally struggled to get up.


    "what is that?"


    Seeing that the person fighting Xu Fu''s fist has changed a lot, it should have been Lu Ren''s fist, but now it has become a bronze-colored iron fist the size of a grinding wheel.


    When the pure white air wave spreads out, everyone''s eyes suddenly widen.


    "what is that?"


    "A Buddha statue?"


    "Is it a four-armed Buddha statue?!"


    "This is? The size is good?"


    Muttering to himself, his expression was unbelievable, even with a hint of a broken look.


    "Could this be the right size?!"


    Wen Lianggong spitting, his expression excited, but unbelievable.


    What is this riding on a horse transforms into a four-armed Buddha with a living human body.


    Even Xu Fu was shocked when he saw Lu Ren''s full face, and his expression was a little stunned for a while.


    Although Lu Ren, who was in a state of dominance, shook his internal organs endlessly because of this punch, he did not retreat at all. Lu Ren appeared with a fist and turned into a palm, grabbed Xu Fu''s wrist with one hand, and pressed his other arm to Xu Fu''s head.


    "Yu!"


    Xu Fu squeezed a Dao Seal with one hand, and with a loud sound, he saw countless thunders born out of thin air, and the thunder snakes as thick as buckets spread in the air, bombarding Lu Ren fiercely.


    "Ding, you were attacked by the Ten Thousand Thunder Technique, and your body was damaged, but because of your domineering state, you did not perceive excessive pain, and your physical proficiency increased."


    When he saw countless thunders falling on Lu Ren, but he didn''t realize it, he still hit hard, and then Xu Fu''s suspended force held Xu Fu''s head, and the other two arms cast Feng Falcon at this moment, The phoenix beak is combined with a variant of the phoenix falcon flapping its wings.

 Chapter 210： Wind Spirit Moon Shadow

    The latest website: Xu Fu was directly pulled down by Lu Ren in the air, beaten by him and fell to the ground suddenly.


    boom! !


    The boulder below was hit directly into a depression, and the rock cracked inch by inch under the force, and then was squeezed out by the huge pressure, like bullets flying away.


    Lu Ren pressed Xu Fu''s face firmly, his expression was cold and stern, and his spiritual will rose to add a bit of holy spirit to his statue of the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva.


    Although Xu Fu knew martial arts, he was still a Qi trainer, so it would be a little trickier to fight with Lu Ren up close.


    Lu Ren allowed the opponent to attack, struggle, and even provoke Thunder, and the earth and stone wanted to resist his fist.


    However, the short-term hegemony state made Lu Ren as if he had never heard of it, and his fist still kept his own frequency, falling and attacking.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang bang! ! !


    Like a pile driver, the ground on which Xu Fu was lying continued to sink, the surrounding ground cracked, and every punch was filled with dust, which was then rolled and spread out by the air flow that was collided with the fist.


    Lu Ren''s arm gathered a huge amount of magnetic field to cover Xu Fu''s face, and the violent "qi" like a wave almost made Lu Ren''s arm pale golden.


    Qi and blood stimulated to the extreme, causing the golden Buddha seal pattern on his body to emit a strange golden glow.


    "Ding, you have caused unimaginable damage to Xu Fu."


    "Ding, you caused irreversible damage to Xu Fu."


    "Ding, Xu Fu''s road foundation is damaged."


    "Ding, you attack Xu Fu''s body of God and let the other''s body disintegrate."


    Facing Xu Fu''s brows, a golden light shot out, and Lu Ren, who had been prepared for a long time, ate it in one bite, and immediately stood up after being silent for a few seconds.


    Xu Fu''s entire body had been punched out by Lu Ren in a lump of flesh, mixed with earth and stone, and he could no longer see the full face of the other party.


    Lu Ren slowly got up and climbed out of the nearly 30-meter-deep pothole. After confirming that Xu Fu was locked in the interior scene, the attribute panel kept swiping to remind him of his spiritual proficiency.


    In this way, opening the wind and moon shadow always makes you feel happy.


    To be honest, Xu Fu is very powerful.


    Moreover, if he hadn''t integrated the hegemony body in the Spring and Autumn Period, he would have been blown away by the repulsive force emanating from Xu Fu''s body, and what was more serious was that his internal organs were almost shattered.


    But he was forced to live together, and the terrifying resilience that drove Zhenfengzhi and the fifth most difficult resort to recover quickly.


    "Almost died."


    Lu Ren let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although he was beating Xu Fu during the whole process and automatically shielding the other party''s mental attack, the attack he suffered was absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people.


    The strange power carried by the body of the **** is extremely difficult to deal with, not to mention that Xu Fu can also drive the surrounding special pulse particles into physical energy to attack.


    Golden Knife, Fire Attack, Ice Blade, Wood Thorn, Soil Consolidation.


    This Xu Fu''s Five Elements Escaping Technique can actually be displayed in such an environment, far more powerful than Confucius.


    Well, having said that, Confucius is a martial artist.


    Looking at Lu Ren, who was lying on the ground, more than five meters away, Wen Lianggong, who ran over, asked cautiously.


    "Lu Ren, how are you?"


    Lu Ren looked sideways.


    Facing Lu Ren''s golden pupils, Wen Lianggong even felt that his breathing was stagnant. The other party''s field was too strong, causing the surrounding magnetic field to act according to Lu Ren''s thoughts.


    "I feel so badly injured that my internal organs are about to burst."


    Gu Lu


    Seeing that Lu Ren, who had nothing to do with him, said these words, then he stood up flexibly as he spoke, exuding an extremely thick life magnetic field, and everyone believed it.


    Ten to knot, seal.


    Seeing Luren''s fifth most difficult to attain the Bodhisattva Dharma disappearing and reappearing behind him, Wen Lianggong let out a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped forward and said, "Luren, are you alright?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, and looked down at his fruity body with a slightly solemn expression on his face.


    "I think I might need something that''s very stretchy."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    ...


    It has been three days since I returned to the real world. It seems that no news of what happened in Xu Fu''s tomb has come out. Whether it is the internal network of the Security Administration Bureau or the martial arts world, there is no movement. It seems that everything happened in the exotic Kunlun. No waves were made.


    "Mortal, dare to bind immortals, do you know what crime you committed?!"


    "Let me out, and I''ll let you keep your whole body in dignity."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The sound of Xu Fu''s roaring in Luren''s interior scene has been blaring for three days and three nights, his expression is almost crazy, and the violent mental power is constantly invading Luren''s interior scene.


    Unfortunately, apart from the waves, there was no movement.


    Confucius and Subhuti, who were temporarily freed, looked at each other.


    "This, wouldn''t it be that he was already asleep and stupid in the big formation?"


    Subhuti hesitated slightly.


    Kong Qiu, who had returned to the Confucian style, straightened his Confucian robes and said indifferently: "Maybe he has been asleep for too long and his head has become numb. I found that his thinking is rigid... Hmph, Kuimu, if this is my student, He won''t be able to get out of bed for a year."


    Subhuti sighed: "I once had a relationship with Xu Fushen. At that time, he was a man of peerless elegance, with great ambition, great perseverance, and a big mind. Unfortunately... my brain was broken."


    Confucius chuckled lightly.


    "If you can''t keep your true self, you will lose yourself on the path of practice, so you are not yourself."


    "...Are you still you?" Subhuti laughed a little.


    Hearing these words, Confucius was silent for a while, without saying a word for a long time, and finally heaved a long sigh.


    "Am I still me?"


    Subhuti was also silent, and he has not yet solved this final puzzle.


    Buddhism talks about reincarnation and reincarnation, which solves the delusions in the womb. So is the reborn one just oneself, or is it that the consciousness is reborn, and some are just one¡¯s own memory?


    Therefore, Subhuti is extremely afraid of reincarnation and re-cultivation.


    Silently pay attention to these three characters in his interior scene who have left traces in history After hearing that it was just a little homework, Lu Ren stopped paying too much attention, just left a trace of his mind, silently familiar with this In the interior scene that has already arrived.


    His excavation of the body has not yet reached the limit, although he can still explore early, but for Lu Ren, who has a system panel.


    He is far from being exhausted now, and his body still has extremely long-term potential.


    If he has not reached the perfect state on the Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva Path in the Ten Grounds, or if there is a realm in the middle of which he needs to set foot on that road, he will not set foot there.


    At least not for the time being.


    The road in the interior scene, I don''t know where it leads, why there is a road in the interior scene.


    Lu Ren still has doubts, if it is not a last resort, he will not set foot easily.


    Jizo once said that after Sakyamuni came out of the road in the interior scene, his personality changed a lot, and sometimes he even thought that he was not Sakyamuni, but suddenly became another person.

 Chapter 211： Huangjiquan

    Latest website: This kind of philosophical question is not very popular for Lu Ren at present. He thinks that he does not need to go too deep into this kind of philosophical height about me or me.


    Sometimes I doubt life.


    In other words, only qi cultivators can have such differences in spiritual philosophy.


    On the other hand, martial arts practitioners in the system specialize in unique cultivation, where the mind and body are in harmony, and they take the path of purity and purity. If a qi cultivator loses his flesh and wants to truly ascend spiritually, he needs to self-verify his own ideas.


    That is the so-called testimony.


    After the handover with the Security Bureau, Lu Ren, who returned to his residence, was paralyzed on the bed all day.


    Until the next morning, after waking up refreshed, I ordered takeout for nearly 500 yuan, and after swallowing the sixth generation of the updated ultra-high-concentrated nutritional pills, I could eat it comfortably. He picked up the phone that he hadn''t used for a long time and turned it on.


    As soon as it is turned on, numerous messages appear.


    The next moment, Zhang Li called.


    As soon as it was connected, Zhang Li roared: "Do you still have the blood corn you brought back?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Why, do you think it tastes good?"


    "What nonsense! The people from the Biological Martial Arts Institute asked me to ask you."


    "Why don''t they ask themselves?"


    "Please, what''s your current status? You were promoted to deputy by Boss Ji in the Security Bureau and guarded!"


    "No, I have already cooked half of the rest."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s affirmative words, Zhang Li lost his voice.


    "Fuck! When are you still talking about this?"


    "When did I ever joke?"


    After confirming that Lu Ren was indeed not here, Zhang Li sighed and said immediately.


    "People over there are very excited and want to get in touch with people in Kunlun."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "That''s it for contact. I have already given you the information. As for how you contact, it is your own business. I am seriously injured now and need to rest to rest."


    "...Do you still need to rest?"


    Zhang Li''s tone was strange, he suddenly reacted, and said cautiously, "You have set foot in Mingjue now?"


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded: "You don''t need to be so respectful, you should be older than me in terms of age."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s confirmation, Zhang Li was relieved.


    "Would you like to take me there to try next time?"


    Lu Ren directly refused: "Sister Li, you should follow the main force. Now the Beautiful Country also has a base there. Although it has been destroyed, it is a time bomb after all."


    "It''s not our turn to worry about this kind of thing. Let''s talk about it when the time comes. I''m just asking you if there is any blood corn there."


    "No, the rest has been researched by the Institute of Martial Dao Biology. I believe that seeds will be cultivated soon and then planted."


    Speaking of which, Lu Ren was also a little unsure.


    After all, the environment in which blood corn grows is not the same. Kunlun is full of special energy pulse particles. Maybe this kind of plants can have such high-level nutrition after absorbing pulse particles. If the environment in Kunlun can be simulated, there may be unexpected Effect.


    After talking with Zhang Li for a while, after confirming that Lu Ren didn''t want to go anywhere recently, Zhang Li had to hang up the phone regretfully.


    She also wanted Lu Ren to take her into Kunlun, to the so-called Xin Dynasty, to experience the real ancient life.


    Judging from the current scientific and technological achievements prepared by Huaxia, it is tens of thousands of miles away, and it is rare to go to the new dynasty, and it is also quite difficult to use modern means of transportation.


    Airplanes are precision machines, and there is no way to fly in this extremely complex environment of pulsed particles.


    Even the simplest car can only stop in such a dense forest.


    Only the fully enclosed power armor that is isolated from Kunlun''s special pulse particles can walk on stride, or a machine developed for the Kunlun environment.


    Gu Gao


    But then again, there are powerful alien beasts everywhere in the endless wilderness. If there is not enough force to advance, then there will be unprecedented resistance.


    Can''t even sense the life magnetic field, and broke into some powerful creatures'' territory, I am afraid that the encounter is group destruction.


    At least one super-powerful person at the level of consciousness is required to lead the team.


    Lu Ren had already put forward his strong suggestion that it would be cleaner to level those monsters, and kill all those in the foreign realm who are not good people at first glance.


    He regretted that this kind of resolution was temporarily rejected, but he also euphemistically expressed that he would definitely pay attention to Lu Renti''s opinion.


    Hum, perfunctory.


    However, as long as the Huaxia personnel went to see it, they could understand that the real scene was even more cruel than what Lu Ren said. If they decided to clear a few, they would use extraordinary means.


    but¡­¡­


    Lu Ran has a question, whether modern weapons can really kill the powerhouse above the level of consciousness.


    Even Lu Ren, now that his mind is open, his sixth intuition is extremely sensitive, and he is very sensitive to the dangers of the outside world. With his ability to break the speed of sound when he is normalized now, he can completely escape the center of the nuclear explosion in a very short time. , and survived the powerful shock wave.


    Even if there is a tracking mechanism, under such powerful and unparalleled mobility, it is completely foolish to want to launch a missile attack and hit the Mingjue Martial Daoist who has prepared and raised awareness.


    The only thing that can cause an effective attack is probably the sniper kill with ultra-long-range electromagnetic weapons.


    I took a shower and went out in loose clothes.


    Lu Ren went straight to Yan Zhenghua''s small supermarket.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Yan Zhenghua''s lazy voice.


    "Quanli is ten yuan, Huaxia is thirty, if you buy divine oil, the first cell on your left hand, eighty-one bottles, remember to apply a thin layer. Last time, someone was in a hurry and poured a whole bottle into it. After a whole day, I ended up in the hospital, and I almost lost my younger brother. Remember to scan the QR code to pay."


    "¡­¡­it''s me."


    Whispering! !


    A series of collision sounds came from the inner room, and then I saw a white undershirt, beach pants, and a pair of flip-flops rushing out.


    When he saw that Lu Ren was nearly 2.3 meters tall, the muscles exuding explosive power were looming even under loose clothes, and the outlines appeared when he raised his hands and feet.


    A mountain-like aura came towards him, causing Yan Zhenghua''s breathing to stagnate slightly.


    "How did you come?"


    Lu Ren smiled slightly: "I heard that your Huangjiquan is a first-class boxing technique and has secret spiritual meditation?"


    Yan Zhenghua''s face was full of vigilance: "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Ren took out a card.


    "This is five million, give me your boxing skills without reservation."


    Yan Zhenghua''s body shook with a hint of difficulty on his face, he hesitated for a long time, and finally shook his head slightly, with a difficult tone of refusal.


    "No, this is the ultimate boxing technique of my ancient boxing technique, and it must not be revealed!"


    interesting.


    Lu Ren said, "How about I instruct you on how to set foot in Mingjue and realize it once?"


    "Hehe, I thank you."


    See Yan Zhenghua''s disdainful look on his face.


    Lu Ren''s spiritual will rose, and the aura gathered, and behind him was the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva statue.


    "This is?!"


    Yan Zhenghua lost his voice.


    "All energies gather, wills become gods! Where have you come in Mingjue?!"


    "You also know the nine steps of Mingjue?"

 Chapter 212： Complementary boxing

    The latest website: Yan Zhenghua sighs.


    "I think that my Huangjiquan style was also a famous school in the southwest. When it was most prosperous, it could even stand against Buddhism and Taoism in the southwest."


    Having said that, Yan Zhenghua hesitated for a long time without speaking.


    Unexpectedly, now only Yan Zhenghua is left.


    The only thing that is gratifying is that the cultivation method of Huangjiquan has been preserved intact. Even in the most turbulent period, it has not been lost, and it has been passed down one by one.


    It''s a pity that Yan Zhenghua, who is obviously a martial artist with a complete boxing technique, but the founders of the school are huddled in the canteen all day, watching action movies vulgarly.


    Of course, everyone has their own way of life, and Lu Ren does not go back to take responsibility for the other party. In fact, if he can, he also wants to lie flat like Yan Zhenghua.


    He looked at Lu Ren as if he were looking at a fairy.


    "Do you know that in ancient times, people of your realm could already be called land immortals, ranking in the ranks of Lu Chunyang immortals."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded. It had been a long time since he had heard that his realm was the land of gods, but the truth was true. In ancient times, those who could become enlightened, whether they were qi cultivators or enlightened martial artists, could be called the realm of the land gods. A real wonderland on earth.


    Yan Zhenghua looked solemn: "Fist, I taught it! I just have a request."


    Lu Ren nodded: "Please speak."


    "I hope you can create a genre and teach boxing."


    Yan Zhenghua looked desolate. He used to have great ambitions, but now he is completely helpless and has no fighting spirit. He just huddled in the canteen all day and waited to die.


    Now that Lu Ren has this intention, a Mingjue martial artist opens a martial arts hall, so he will not break the inheritance.


    "Okay, that''s what I meant."


    Not to mention Yan Zhenghua, even for Li Ziqing, he will create a faction and make this one of the top!


    Yan Zhenghua''s solemn expression suddenly collapsed, his face was full of wretchedness, and his fingers were constantly twisted.


    "Brother Lu, friendship is friendship, and things are things. Just leave this money for me as pension money."


    Yan Zhenghua took the bank card in Lu Ren''s hand and looked happy. He took the mobile phone and checked the card number and the password on it.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren withdrew his hand and looked calm. With his current strength and status in the Security Bureau, he could mobilize at least one billion funds at any time, not to mention that he brought so many things from a foreign land, even the bonus is coming soon. billions in revenue.


    In other words, he is no longer interested in money.


    "Boss Yan, the ugly words are ahead. If I find that you have some reservations in Huangjiquan, I will be very angry."


    Lu Ren''s words slowly spit out, causing Yan Zhenghua to shudder. He deeply understands how big the gap is between boxing and martial arts in the enlightenment realm. It is the existence of two forms of life.


    Lu Ren was very angry, and the consequences were serious.


    He hurriedly smiled and patted his chest hard, fearing that he might have a C.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I know, I should do my best and give my best."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    The guy in front of him is an old greasy guy. If he doesn''t beat him in advance, he will definitely get some nasty things out of him.


    three days later.


    "Ding, you learned Huangjiquan, and you have a first glimpse of the door at this stage."


    Hearing the system prompt sound in his mind, Lu Ren''s expression remained unchanged, and the boxing technique he practiced in his hands suddenly became proficient from a little jerky, as if he had been practicing continuously for two or three years.


    The change of strength in Huangjiquan''s boxing method is practiced with the strength of Lu Renmingjue''s realm today, which is completely anti-aircraft guns to fight mosquitoes.


    So that at the moment of entry into boxing, it directly crosses the stage of beginners and first glimpses of the door.


    This scene saw Yan Zhenghua extremely shocked.


    "You can become proficient in boxing in two hours. It only took three or four hours a day for three days, and you can actually reach the point where you can enter the room. It''s just..."


    Yan Zhenghua was very emotional.


    "Mingjue, how many people can there be in the whole of China?"


    Without raising his eyes, Lu Ren carefully felt the changes in the strength of Huangjiquan. He was surprised to find that Huangjiquan, which had been introduced into the system, seemed to complement Phoenix Falcon in strength.


    Gu Wu


    It was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Is it because of the boxing name?


    Cause the system to be optimized?


    Lu Ren looked at the true meaning of Huangjiquan that naturally flowed out of his mind, and his appearance had changed greatly from what Yan Zhenghua said.


    "After another ten years, I think the Martial Daoists in the Mingjue realm are not so dragons who have only heard of the existence of names."


    Lu Ren replied casually, and then the boxing stopped and slowly stood still.


    "Okay, see you later."


    Seeing Lu Ren saying goodbye and leaving without turning his head, Yan Zhenghua froze for a moment.


    "Let''s go? Go without eating?"


    Lu Ren waved his hand.


    "Boss Yan, let''s pick up the boxing skills. This world will become different."


    Yan Zhenghua looked at Lu Ren''s leaving back, and finally mumbled, "The world is always changing."


    ...


    ...


    After two days of comparison, Lu Ren did find that the strength of Feng Falcon Fist and Huang Ji Fist complement each other, and even his physical attributes have been superimposed and improved, and more importantly...


    "Ding, you have a lot of understanding of Huangjiquan, you seem to think that Phoenix Falcon and Huangjiquan can be integrated."


    It seems that Huangjiquan needs to be practiced to a high level. Now the gap between the two types of boxing is too big, so there is no rush.


    Lu Ren glanced at the two skill points on the system panel.


    This was obtained after beheading Xu Fu, he kept it all the time, and is not in a hurry to use it now.


    With his current realm of strength, cultivating Huangjiquan, the promotion of ranks will be extremely fast.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren felt a hint of coolness on his forehead, and he looked up in thought.


    "Snowing."


    Li Shu in the yard next door was surprised.


    Yeah, it''s snowing.


    The year of standing.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he didn''t have much idea about the growth of age. With his current level of strength and strong vitality, even if he lived two or three hundred years old, it was more than enough.


    Since I set foot on the consciousness, the limit of life has already been broken.


    Lu Ren raised his hand and let the snowflakes fall on his palm.


    "It''s rare that it snows in Shu."


    Li Shu sighed on the side: "Don''t say it''s the capital of Shu, even if it snowed heavily this year in Spring City, what I saw in my circle of friends was a thick layer of snow."


    Lu Ren is silent, as the multi-dimensional space continues to connect with reality, not only Kunlun but also many exotic realms will appear. The more, the more frequent the phenomenon.


    And the weather has gotten so weird.


    In the past five years, since Huaxia proposed the revitalization of Chinese martial arts and martial arts, martial arts has been officially incorporated into national education, so that many talented masters have emerged.


    She said a little excitedly: "The national martial arts conference held in the past two years has become more and more interesting. I heard that this year, there will be martial arts masters with enlightened consciousness to perform martial arts!"


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed slightly, and he turned to look at Li Shu.


    "when?"


    "The pre-selection should start after the new year."


    Lu Ren was very interested in this, and when he was about to ask, the phone rang.


    (Thank you for the rewards of life and death x fat and thin in the sky, book friends 45789, thank you for your support all the way, thank you for subscribing!)

 Chapter 213： Daughter of Li Ziqing

    He picked it up and saw that it was the call from the Inside Intelligence Section of the Security Bureau, and Lu Ren connected.


    "Is the address here?"


    "Okay, thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Ren said, "I still have something to do, you can play by yourself."


    Seeing the back of Lu Ren leaving, Li Shu pouted and started to practice Huangjiquan on his own.


    In the past five years, she has also practiced Huangjiquan to the point where she has mastered her boxing skills.


    However, there is perseverance, and maybe it will be a late bloomer.


    The most basic high-concentration nutritional pills are already available on the market, but they can only be purchased by a Martial Daoist. The price is 200 yuan a piece, which is not expensive.


    Ordinary people eat this, without the strong physique of martial arts, it is difficult to digest, what is eaten is what is pulled out.


    Twilight is approaching and the weather is getting colder.


    It was just the beginning of winter, and the weather in Shudu was already close to zero.


    According to the address given by the Intelligence Section, Lu Ren came to a bar around seven in the evening.


    And the address is the Jiayu Bar he entered before, and now the name of the bar has been changed, it is called Liuguangshiyi.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lu Ren was a little dazed, and then slowly stepped forward.


    Facing Lu Ren''s burly figure, the two doormen tensed their bodies, not daring to move. After letting Lu Ren walk into the bar, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That person just now, is a martial artist?"


    The other person nodded again and again, "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it, those masters who focus on boxing all have a strong body, I see those who have practiced deep enough to be rated as a martial artist, all have strong physique, but Unlike those who specialize in bodybuilding, the muscles on the body look full of explosive power."


    "So mighty!"


    Another doorman was full of nympho.


    "..."


    As soon as we entered the now-sweeping Qing Bar, the dance floor for the disco dance was gone, and there was only a resident team singing some soothing music on the stage.


    It looks like the boss has changed.


    Turning on the phone and looking at the photo, Lu Ren couldn''t help showing a smile in his eyes.


    He walked to the bar and looked at a tall and pretty girl in maid overalls.


    He knocked on the table.


    "Is there any milk?"


    The girl raised her head when she heard the sound, and was stunned when she saw Lu Ren''s face.


    "It''s you?!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, Li Qingling."


    This is the girl he said in Jiayu Bar that he accepted his apprentices. He never imagined that he would still be here in the past four or five years, but the bar has changed owners.


    Lu Ren said with great interest: "It stands to reason that you should be about to graduate from university now, and you are just waiting to get your diploma. Why don''t you look for a formal job? Are you still here? I met you a few years ago. It seems to be working and studying here too.¡±


    What surprised him was that in this environment, Li Qingling''s life magnetic field was still pure, unlike the waitress next to her who looked like a good girl, her life magnetic field was messy, and she seemed to have participated in a home party recently. There are three or four other people''s residual magnetic aura.


    Lu Ren was also fully prepared. When he saw Li Qingling''s information at the time, he didn''t know what to think, thinking that the other party might have a messy private life.


    When I actually saw the person, I was relieved.


    After all, it''s not the kind of little sister who is messing around. It is indeed for the work-study program, as the data shows.


    Valley


    I don''t know what the big guy Li Ziqing did to make the little girl leave home in anger and start living alone at the age of fourteen.


    What surprised him the most was that Li Qingling jumped into the environment where these desires were most prolific, and she was able to get out of the mud without being stained.


    This is the hardest thing.


    Of course, Lu Ren felt that there must have been Li Ziqing, who taught some bad people to be good people and good deeds...


    Li Qingling clearly remembered this strong man. At that time, he took a step and leaped more than ten meters away, which shocked her for a while, and made a deep impression on her. She didn''t expect to meet after so long.


    She hurriedly poured a glass of milk and handed it to Lu Ren, and said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, there is no face today."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, but he also thought the other party''s reaction was quite interesting.


    Unexpectedly, the other party can still remember the scene at that time.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet," Lu Ren asked.


    "Well, my ambition is not to work!" Li Qingling looked longingly: "My dream is to become a martial artist like you, but I signed up for the training class and will continue my studies."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded. After a while, he picked up the milk and took a sip.


    "Your father, Li Ziqing is also a martial artist, why don''t you ask him for advice? Going far away will lead to many detours."


    Hearing Lu Ren mentioning Li Ziqing, Li Qingling''s high-spirited expression suddenly became gloomy. She was silent for a while, pursed her lips and stopped talking, and kept her head down and busy with her own affairs, without saying a word.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, what the **** did Li Ziqing do that made Li Qingling feel this change.


    He pondered for a while, then slowly asked, "Aren''t you curious about how I met your father?"


    Li Qingling was silent, and finally shook her head, still washing her cup.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren turned to look at the band singing on the dance floor.


    A song from 5 years ago is being sung on the stage.


    "got windy".


    After listening to this song quietly, Lu Rencai said, "Your father is dead, let me come to you."


    Hearing the news of Li Ziqing''s death, Li Qingling was shocked and tried her best to remain calm.


    "Yes, yes, it looks like he''s finally got his retribution."


    There was a trembling in his voice, and his mood was obviously not as calm as before.


    After a while, Li Qingling raised her head to look at Lu Ren, her eyes were red, and her tears were swirling, but she held back her tears.


    "He, how did he die?"


    "Explore another space, and then died in a fight with the super-transformer of the lighthouse country."


    Lu Ren answered truthfully that as Li Ziqing''s daughter, Li Qingling was qualified to know how her father died.


    In recent years, it is not only that martial artists have entered the public eye, but the super-transformers of the lighthouse country have been shaped into heroic figures by the country.


    The demigod warriors of Northern Europe, the Knights of the Round Table of Great Britain, and the Sistema of the North Bear have all entered the public''s attention. In addition, the entire world has been constantly experiencing mysterious falling events due to space earthquakes and even the whole world All began to set off the atmosphere of practicing martial arts and strengthening the body.


    After a while, Li Qingling wiped away her tears and looked up at Lu Ren.


    "Can you take me to his tomb?"


    Lu Ren didn''t hide it at all, and said the truth: "I buried it on the spot. I''m afraid it will be difficult to pass it in this state."


    Li Qingling finally choked up.


    "...he called you here, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ren said quietly: "Li Ziqing is my teacher. Before I die, let me teach you boxing. Don''t worry, I will definitely teach you seriously."


    He looked Li Qingling up and down and frowned, "You are too thin, you don''t have to work here, I will train you seriously so that you can at least become a less thin guy."


    Before Li Qingling could react, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and picked up the back of the other''s neck, pulling him out from behind the bar.

 Chapter 214： I smashed your face

    This scene saw everyone exclaiming in surprise.


    "You, what are you doing, let me go!"


    Li Qingling didn''t shout, but she struggled frantically, punching and attacking Lu Ren.


    "Weak."


    Lu Ren commented that this kind of strength is not even a scratch.


    When he glanced at the people around him who were preparing to use their mobile phones to record videos, the magnetic field around Lu Ren''s body suddenly spread, and the magnetic field that was invisible to the naked eye fluctuated in disorder, causing the electronic equipment in the entire bar to shut down for a short time.


    The lights in the entire bar dimmed instantly.


    "What the hell, my phone is broken?!"


    "Damn it, maybe the turtle''s back around the Pacific Ocean appeared, sending out electromagnetic pulses that paralyzed the entire city!"


    "You''ve watched too many monster movies!"


    "No, in this big environment, many things can''t be explained clearly, and maybe it''s hidden in the monster world!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and seemed to think it was very reasonable. At the moment, they didn''t care about Lu Ren carrying the chick with one hand, and made a mess.


    And taking advantage of this time, Lu Ren''s general Li Qingling directly proposed to the bar.


    The cold wind outside the bar made Li Qingling shiver, and Lu Ren''s extremely long wingspan lifted her away.


    Li Qingling struggled for a while, and finally found that she couldn''t touch Lu Ren''s body even with her feet, so she had to give up


    Shouted helplessly.


    "I''m going to sue you for restricting my personal safety! There are still laws in this world! Do you know how many martial artists have been shot for committing crimes? It''s on the news every day!"


    Lu Ren said nothing, threw him in the back seat of the car, closed the door, and drove away.


    After driving all the way for about an hour, Lu Ren parked the car in front of a quaint gym.


    This is after he told Ji Quanzhen that he wanted to start a boxing style, Ji Quanzhen gave full support, and immediately passed a fairly large venue in the suburbs of Shu capital directly under the name of Lu Ren.


    This made Lu Ren feel good in his heart.


    Although it is a complementary thing, it is really good to treat him.


    He took Li Qingling out of the car, without looking at the other party''s expression, and calmly said: "I will train you carefully, so that you can protect yourself, maybe you can go there with your own strength and take a look at your father''s tomb. ."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling finally calmed down.


    "I, I understand, thank you!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, but she was a sensible girl. She just cried silently in the car without much trouble.


    Pushing open the door, after entering the martial arts hall, he passed the martial arts field all the way to the living area, and Lu Ren casually pointed to the living room.


    "You can choose any room here. Pack it up tonight. There should be a new martial arts uniform in it. Come with me to worship the mountain tomorrow."


    "Baishan?!"


    Li Qingling looked puzzled.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep.


    "Since they don''t approve of Feng Falcon Fist, then I''ll use your father''s boxing technique to hit them, and they will be hurt and scared, so that''s fine."


    He lowered his head and looked at Li Qingling, who had a stunned face and was completely stunned.


    "I will uphold your father, my teacher Li Ziqing''s last wish, and play a top-notch genre, even if you are the only disciple."


    "Eh?!"


    Li Qingling looked at Lu Ren with a bewildered face, and subconsciously pointed to herself.


    "I''m your disciple?!"


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, and Li Qingling''s legs almost softened with the oppressive gaze.


    "You are too weak now. Now, run around the entire martial arts field twenty laps. Start now."


    Li Qingling pouted.


    "Why should I listen to you, I didn''t say I want to be your disciple! I think how long have we known each other, uncle, do you like to play this?"


    "Well?"


    Lu Ren''s face sank, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand.


    crackling.


    Gu San


    A sound of intimate contact between palm and face sounded, accompanied by Li Qingling''s pained cry.


    Lu Ren stared at Li Qingling who was beaten into a pig''s head by him.


    "Now, change your clothes and limit you to three minutes, otherwise I will make you feel the pain, go."


    Li Qingling''s body trembled slightly, with tears in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and turned into the room, and ran out three minutes later.


    After Li Qingling came out, Lu Ren held a wild goose sword in his hand.


    "Your hair is too long, which will affect your subsequent boxing training. Do you want me to shave it or do it yourself?"


    Li Qingling''s face was almost wrinkled.


    Seeing her hesitant appearance, Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, and then he stepped forward with his sword.


    After a minute.


    "Wow... woo woo woo, wow..."


    Li Qingling ran around the martial arts arena, crying loudly, her short hair seemed to be bitten by a dog, causing her to collapse.


    Lu Ren watched quietly, then shook his head slightly, turned around and entered the door, leaving a sentence.


    "There is surveillance here. I will watch you indoors. If you skip a lap, I will disfigure your face."


    Li Qingling: "¡­"


    Until late at night, Lu Ren watched Li Qingling walk almost numbly in the last few laps, but did not dare to stop.


    This martial arts field is huge, almost the size of two football fields.


    At the last lap, Li Qingling walked past the finish line, and Lu Ren silently appeared in front of her.


    "Okay."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Li Qingling paused, rolled her eyes, and fell straight down to the ground.


    puff!


    "¡­"


    Li Qingling raised her face with difficulty.


    "You don''t even catch me?"


    Lu Ren took time to relax and folded his arms.


    "When fighting against people, if you are in a state of exhaustion, you must not fall down and get up."


    He can''t always say that Li Ziqing died of exhaustion. He just wanted Li Qingling to experience this feeling. When the time was right, he would naturally tell Li Qingling that it was really fragrant.


    Li Qingling finally understood that the guy in front of him didn''t say whether he was Li Ziqing''s disciple, but he was definitely a devil!


    The other party was fulfilling his promise four or five years ago and accepted her as a disciple.


    Li Qingling struggled on the ground for a while, and finally got up from the ground.


    She put her hands on her knees and trembled for a while, then stood up straight.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren stretched out his finger, and while Li Qingling was not paying attention, he tapped her more than a dozen times in a second.


    Only then did Li Qingling scream in surprise, and she retracted back like a rabbit.


    "what are you doing?!"


    "Just soothe your body."


    Before Li Qingling could speak, she felt that the dozens of places that Lu Ren had tapped radiated heat, like warm ants, crawling all over her body.


    "What is this, UU reading internal force, true qi?!"


    Li Qingling''s face was full of novelty, but her tired body began to soothe under this heat, and her whole body seemed to be soaked in a hot spring.


    "It''s just some use of magnetic fields. If you have the opportunity to step into this realm in the future, you will understand how much good luck you have now."


    A super-powerful martial artist who has gone deep into the realm of enlightenment. In ancient times, a person called the True Immortal of the Land washed her hair and cut the marrow for her, which is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for.


    "Have a good rest. Tomorrow afternoon, we will go to worship the mountain."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Lu Renduan, who had already got up, sat on a high platform beside the martial arts field, watching the first rays of the rising sun from the newly born rising sun, while breathing continuously, a few strands of purple were faintly appearing on his nose and mouth. emerges.


    This is what the ancient monks said about absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 215： Baishan!

    But in Lu Ren''s opinion, that''s what happened. To put it bluntly, because the rising sun was born, the magnetic field between heaven and earth began to change. Under the hedge between the cathode magnetic field and the anode magnetic field, it can produce a very good magnetic field breath for the human body, thereby moisturizing the body. .


    During this period, it is very beneficial to condense the magnetic field and hammer the spirit.


    Even within a day, this time is an important moment to improve his practice progress.


    So from a scientific point of view, the reason why people get up early to exercise is good for the body.


    It is not without reason that the plan of the day lies in the morning.


    "Ding, your proficiency in the way of the Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands has improved."


    "You incorporate beneficial magnetic fields to temper your mind and body, and your physical and mental proficiency improves."


    Not far away, Li Qingling, who was yawning, got up at the appointed time by Lu Ren. When she looked up and saw the purple gas phenomenon between Lu Ren''s nose and mouth, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    When Lu Ren''s vision disappeared and he opened his eyes, Li Qingling dared to step forward and said excitedly, "You also said that you can''t cultivate immortals!"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "This is not cultivating immortals, but using the magnetic field between heaven and earth to polish the body and temper the spirit. This is a good time period, and it must not be wasted, so now..."


    He looked at Li Qingling.


    "I think you have the foundation of Feng Falcon Boxing, so start now, fight Feng Falcon Boxing 30 times, and have breakfast after finishing."


    Li Qingling slapped her face and muttered something vaguely in her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. It didn''t take long for the marks on her face to subside. If she said something more and turned into a pig''s head, it would be really uncomfortable.


    The guy in front of him never knew what Lianxiangxiyu was.


    Swallowing the two ultra-concentrated nutritional pills into his stomach, Lu Ren guided Li Qingling to the wrong place.


    "Fisting strength is not something you can show just by throwing a fist. You have to sink your waist and hips. Use the power of twisting your waist and abdomen to let your fists go out, and twist your body to make it stronger. Only then can you burst out with power beyond ordinary people."


    Lu Ren didn''t say any high-end vocabulary, but directly told Li Qingling the strength skills of Feng Falcon in a simple and direct way.


    After spending all morning successfully paralyzing Li Qingling to the ground, Lu Ren announced.


    "From now on, starting at six o''clock in the morning, um, while facing the rising sun, you should pay attention to the rhythm of breathing and breathing. You can''t do it less than 30 times. You can''t practice new things until I say it''s okay. ."


    When Li Qingling heard this, she wanted to say something, and finally met Lu Ren''s deep gaze, and lowered her head while touching her swollen face.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly.


    "Okay, come with me."


    After leaving the martial arts hall, what Lu Ren saw was Xiao Chen leaning on the car and dozing off with a drowsy face.


    Lu Ren was speechless.


    "Deputy Captain Xiao, did I say you haven''t married yet, so come here so early?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Xiao Chen was shocked, and his tone was full of excitement.


    "Damn it, kicking a restaurant! This kind of thing has been a hot topic recently. I didn''t expect you to have such a day. I was instructed to come here to promote boxing for you. You can''t refuse my kindness."


    "It always feels weird to talk about it."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "When you proposed to rectify the name of the little boxer Feng Falcon Boxing, the internal network of the Security Administration Bureau went crazy. You have to play eight styles of boxing and get recognized."


    "Why do they need their approval, I''m just asking for the account."


    Lu Ren looked indifferent, looked at Xiao Chen, wanted to say something, but closed his mouth again.


    Presumably this guy doesn''t seem to know the news that he has set foot in Mingjue.


    In other words, Lu Ren was so amazing when Kunlun killed Xu Fu that everyone kept silent and kept a close eye on the matter.


    Lu Ren didn''t think much about it, but he also understood how amazing it was to have his spiritual law manifest directly on his body.


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you there."


    Xiao Chen glanced at Li Qingling who was standing beside Lu Ren.


    With a sigh on his face, he also knew that this was Li Ziqing''s daughter.


    glutinous rice


    "Are you abusing people?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qingling''s eyes lit up, and Lu Ren pressed her down as soon as she raised her head.


    Xiao Chen: "..."


    He opened his mouth and finally closed it.


    Lu Ren is qualified to guide Li Qingling.


    Lu Ren glanced at Li Qingling, thought about it, and finally asked.


    "What path do you want to choose in the future, to live a normal life as an ordinary person, or to become a martial artist?"


    Li Qingling looked up at Lu Ren''s tall figure, those deep eyes were looking directly at her at this moment.


    Under the rare sunlight, she faintly felt that the image at this time was unusually tall.


    "Martial Daoist!"


    Li Qingling spoke resolutely, without the slightest hesitation,


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    After the three got into the car, Xiao Chen asked, "Which one are you going to?"


    Lu Ren closed his eyes and said, "Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Headquarters."


    With Xiao Chen around, he wouldn''t be able to find the location of the other party''s headquarters.


    There was a smile on Xiao Chen''s face, an expression I knew.


    "That''s true. The grievances between you and the dragon elephant rock flow always have to come to an end."


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, the headquarters of the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist was not too far from his martial arts gym, only less than ten kilometers apart.


    "It''s a magnificent martial arts field. I didn''t expect it to be a martial arts field at all."


    Li Qingling leaned over the car window and looked at the extremely modern venue in front of her. There was even a 30-story office building.


    "Dragon Elephant Panshiliuquan covers an area of ??nearly 80 acres, and the Shudu area is planning to plan the entire suburban area into a martial arts venue opened by a special martial artist. Most of the people who can have a station here are very powerful."


    Xiao Chen slowly introduced.


    "I think there will be a lot of fights here in the future."


    Xiao Chen was happy, looking like he was happy to see it.


    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly, this horse riding was definitely planned like this on purpose.


    The three got out of the car, and Lu Ren went straight forward and walked to the heavy solid wood gate in front of him.


    "What is this friend here for?"


    A tall man who was on duty in the security room next to him looked at Lu Ren, who was more than half a head taller than himself, and his words were a little uneasy. The other party didn''t come to drink tea at first sight.


    Lu Ren Yuguang glanced at This man is at least a person who has cultivated the Dragon Elephant Panshiliuquan method to a small stage, and can be evaluated as a martial artist.


    He didn''t speak, just kicked out.


    Bang! !


    A loud bang suddenly sounded.


    The heavy solid wood door was directly torn apart by this kick, and countless pieces of wood flew out.


    Xiao Chen, who had already picked up the camera, accurately recorded this scene.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Friends in the audience, it''s officially starting to kick the hall now, everyone remember to swipe the gifts, and I''ll show you what it means to be single for 30 years of hand speed! Push all the way, kill the Quartet! "


    Lu Ren: "..."


    His ear is very good, but he doesn''t care about it.

 Chapter 216： Press with one hand

    If you want to start a genre, the more famous the better.


    There is no harm in Xiao Chen''s live broadcast, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Now that the martial arts family has appeared before the saint, many masters have come to the front desk to publicize and build momentum.


    Since he has promised Li Ziqing to pass on his boxing skills, then he will be the best, so fame is a must.


    The man on duty at the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream saw this scene, his face changed drastically, and he roared.


    "how dare you!"


    As he spoke, the muscles all over his body suddenly swelled and swelled, and his large martial arts uniform was stretched so hard that he rushed towards Lu Ren.


    Boom!


    Then the man flew back at a faster speed, directly smashing a big hole in a concrete brick wall of the duty room, making a mess inside.


    He fell to the ground and completely fainted.


    Li Qingling was stunned when she saw this scene.


    "Is this really possible?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t care, looking at the barrage that gradually increased, he said with great interest: "It''s okay, the martial arts of Long Xiangpanshiliu have rough skin and thick flesh, they can get out of bed after lying down for a month or two at most, like this There will be more and more cases in the future, don¡¯t you think that repairing these things will boost economic growth?¡±


    Only those who rated the martial arts profession can apply the laws specific to martial arts.


    In the martial arts world, fighting is a common thing.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Martial arts are like that.


    Wen has no first, Wu has no second.


    Such a large area has been planned, and it is clear that it is for the circular development of the martial arts economic circle...


    Just as Xiao Chen was spitting out the history of the Dragon Elephant Panshi Liuquan, Lu Ren had already walked into the Long Elephant Panshiliu station and walked towards the martial arts field in front.


    There were a bunch of people holding training equipment in their hands, looking curiously at the gate.


    "Feng Falcon Fist Lu Ren, come to worship the mountain."


    Lu Ren''s deep, but extremely broad voice resonated throughout the dojo.


    Xiao Chen also spoke to the screen not far away.


    "Audience friends, it is said to be worshipping the mountain. In fact, according to such a posture, it is to kick the pavilion. According to the rules of the martial arts world, once you don''t accept it, it will be a little difficult to mix in the martial arts circle."


    As Lu Ren''s low voice sounded, in a short period of time, nearly seven or eight hundred people gathered in the entire martial arts field to surround Lu Ren and others.


    These people are all tall and powerful. What is surprising is that these people don''t have any angry expressions on their faces, but look like they are watching the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Xiao Chen explained from the side.


    "Have you seen it, viewers, after the martial arts genre is completely commercialized, even though the students of their own families have signed contracts, they do not have the most core cohesion, so there will be such a lack of honor. Colleagues must lead the way. I thought it was a quit!"


    Lu Ren''s face was calm. With his current height of about two meters and three meters, coupled with his incomparable muscles, he stood out in front of these brothers.


    He didn''t show any emotion at all because he was surrounded, and he was relaxed on the whole.


    These people, he can press them all down with one finger.


    On the other hand, Li Qingling looked extremely nervous.


    She has never been surrounded by so many big men before.


    "Lu Ren, I know you, are you sure you want to kick the gym?"


    With the deep voice, the core disciple of the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream, Lei Wenfeng walked through a group of students, as if walking in waves, all the people who passed by looked at Lei Wenfeng with admiration, got out of the way, and let go. Its going to the front.


    When Lei Wenfeng saw Lu Ren who was half a head taller than himself, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    This is riding a horse, the last time I saw the other party, it was not this type of body!


    Lu Ren said in a low voice: "It''s just to get back the place. You dragons are like Tiefeng, and Wu Qi shot me for no reason. Since that''s the case, I''ll come up and ask for an explanation."


    Teachers are famous, and no one can make excuses.


    rice cake


    Even if the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream is completely commercialized, as long as you want to get involved in the martial arts world, you have to bear it.


    He looked straight at Lei Wenfeng.


    "Is it your job today? I remember that your Dragon Elephant Rock Stream has a Martial Daoist who is in the realm of enlightenment."


    Lei Wenfeng let out a laugh, looked at the door that Lu Ren had kicked down in the distance, and the disciple on duty who was being helped out, his expression showing displeasure.


    Despite the commercialization of Dragon Elephant Rock Stream, there are already core-level disciples for inheritance.


    "Okay, let me see. With the strength of your boxing skills, you have the confidence to come to my Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Boxing. Are you ready?"


    Lu Ren didn''t say a word, nodded slightly, and folded his arms: "You can attack at any time."


    Lei Wenfeng let out a laugh, and glanced at Xiao Chen and Li Qingling behind the passers-by, especially when he saw the camera on Xiao Chen''s shoulder.


    Isn''t this a good opportunity to promote the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream!


    Xiao Chen, who was explaining on the side, spit even more.


    "Audience friends, what you are seeing now is the senior brother Lei Wenfeng of the Dragon Elephant Panshiliuquan style. This is a corner, a top martial artist with a complete boxing style. , the strength to carry a tripod, the arm to walk a horse, and the chest to carry a mountain, is truly invincible, if placed in an ancient society, only needing to wear heavy armor, then it is a peerless warrior-level existence!"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s exaggeration, Lei Wenfeng also showed a smile on his face. Anyone who listened to this kind of rainbow fart would feel refreshed.


    "Then you''ll have to lie in the hospital for three months."


    Between the words, Lei Wenfeng stepped out.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound from the ground, causing the ground beneath the feet of the surrounding people to tremble slightly.


    Then he saw Lei Wenfeng rushing in front of Lu Ren, his arm muscles stretched, his fists whistled dully, and hit Lu Ren''s jaw.


    Don''t hide?


    Lei Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and his fists were still carefully restrained. After all, the other party was the identity of the Security Bureau. If he was beaten, it would be a little troublesome.


    However, deliberately finding faults will always make you unable to get out of bed for a month.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound.


    The fist touched Lu Ren''s jaw, and apart from a muffled sound, Lu Ren didn''t even shift his cheeks a bit.


    Xiao Chen: "Everyone, the main event is here, and standing in front of you is the super-strong martial artist in the Security Bureau, who has the meaning of a true phoenix, punches the dragon and elephant, and refuses to kill with his sword. He is also a complete boxing master. The top martial arts master, Lu Ren, who is both excellent in boxing and swordsmanship!"


    Barrage: "What a passerby!"


    Barrage: "I knew it was a passerby."


    Xiao Chen: "..."


    Looking at Lei Wenfeng''s unbelievable face, Lu Ren''s expression was indifferent.


    "If your strength is limited to this, I think your strength is ashamed of the completion of boxing."


    "What a joke!"


    Lei Wenfeng''s face was relaxed and free, and his mouth burst into roar. At this moment, his body shape became as big as he wanted. If he was like Tiefeng, he would close his fist and turn his elbow into an elbow. At the same time as his body swelled, his elbow slammed into Lu Ren''s head. Even a thick piece of steel was definitely dented by Lei Wenfeng''s blow.


    However, before Lei Wenfeng got close, he only felt that his eyes were dark, and then he heard a neighing sound like a bird chirping.


    call out! !


    The air was instantly torn open by Lu Ren''s outstretched hand, and his palm pressed against Lei Wenfeng''s door.


    Bang! !


    The powerful force made Lei Wenfeng show unbelievable emotions. His entire body did not respond. In a state of wishful size, he was directly pressed to the ground by Lu Ren when he was over three meters.


    The stone bricks laid on the ground burst, and countless earth and stones splashed, causing the surrounding people to retreat again and again, and it was extremely painful to hit people.


    (Thanks to Lele¡¯s doll, book friend 9966, hundreds of rewards a day that can¡¯t be bought and compensated, and thanks to the readers¡¯ grandfathers for their rewards, because the book starts from the beginning, so I can only get one of your rewards. News, thank you for your support, thank you all!)

 Chapter 217： the road is narrow

    Immediately afterwards, a shock force directly dissipated the twisting force in Lei Wenfeng''s body, and the five internal organs were displaced. If it was under the X-ray irradiation, you could see countless cracks appearing in his bones, as if the cracked porcelain was constantly appearing. Caution will be damaged.


    Lei Wenfeng''s wishful state was so lightly pressed by Lu Ren that he was actually beaten out.


    Back to normal shape.


    Lu Ren stood up straight and looked down at Lei Wenfeng, who was lying on the ground unable to move, his face almost twisted in pain.


    "You must have sensed your body as well. If you don''t want to have any sequelae, it''s best to lie down for three or four months, and you will be able to repay your words."


    Lei Wenfeng stared at Lu Ren, his muscles still twitching and trembling under Lu Ren''s strength.


    "How... how is it possible, how is it possible!"


    The other party''s relaxed and freehand gesture, he has only seen it in his master.


    Even if other martial artists of the same stage have completed their martial arts, he would never want to be crushed like this.


    Lei Wenfeng had an idea in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Thirty years old!


    Is it a bit too exaggerated to enter the transcendent state of enlightenment at the age of thirty!


    But no matter how he doesn''t believe it, he can be crushed so easily only if there is a qualitative change in this life form.


    Lu Ren stopped looking at Lei Wenfeng, and moved his gaze upwards, looking at the tall figure standing at the top of the building next to him.


    From the time he entered the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream area, the other party appeared silently, standing at the top watching.


    Then, his eyes shined brightly, and even where his eyes swept, an electric arc filled the air, causing everyone to exclaim.


    And Xiao Chen, who had been talking nonsense all the time, stopped abruptly when he saw this scene, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He is the man who has seen the world.


    "Empty, virtual, virtual, virtual room generates electricity?!"


    Xiao Chen stammered out these words, and then hissed.


    "Mingjue, this is Mingjue?! What the hell, what the hell, what the hell, what the hell!!! When did it actually set foot in Mingjue!!"


    Xiao Chen''s shouting made everyone around him look shocked, and there is also a legend on the Internet that after the human body broke the limit, the extraordinary master Mingjue became a saint.


    This kind of character, in ancient times, was a land fairy character.


    "Fuck, this is really a heifer''s head on the ground, it''s awesome!!!"


    "This is really Mingjue?!"


    "Unbelievable, a super master of breaking the limit!"


    Ignoring the discussions of the people around him, Lu Ren stepped out, raised his feet, and landed.


    Bang! !


    The powerful force exploded at this moment, and the huge force appeared to make everyone around them soft.


    And Lu Ren had already shot into the sky like a cannonball, flying out to a height of 30 meters under the eyes of everyone looking at the gods, and landed firmly on the top edge of the building.


    Standing opposite the man who was almost the same height as him.


    This scene really made everyone open their mouths.


    "This...isn''t this martial arts, when did you go into fantasy?!"


    Everyone just felt very dreamy, and after a long while, someone muttered to themselves.


    "Really, is this really something that human beings can achieve?"


    Lei Wenfeng, who was lying on the ground, also widened his eyes, full of shock.


    Even a top martial artist with a perfect boxing technique, a person who specializes in agile and light footwork, just jumped to the edge of a thirty-meter-high building.


    Absolutely impossible!


    "This is, this is breaking the limit, this is really Mingjue!"


    This is a man with white hair, but his body is like a mountain. Just standing there, it seems that a dragon elephant with amazing blood is dormant here.


    This is to practice the true meaning of the dragon elephant to the core.


    "Fong Falcon, Lu Ren, come to collect the bill."


    Guling


    Lu Ren''s eyes were flat, and he looked directly at Lei Zhao, who was famous all over the world thirty years ago.


    The other party''s life magnetic field is extremely amazing, and the exuberance even makes the air around him distorted to a certain extent.


    This is far from a character that Confucius can match. Under the circumstance of abundant material in modern times, the transcendental masters of the state of enlightenment often go farther than the ancient characters.


    The reason why the first-class people of Xu Fu, Confucius and Subhuti yearn for Kunlun is not because the material in the real world cannot support them to go further, and they can only pursue Kunlun and seek opportunities.


    But Lu Ren had a vague feeling, he knew nine steps, and then set the road, I am afraid that there is no way to complete it in the real world, this road will involve the interior scene.


    Too fanciful.


    Lei Zhao looked at Lu Ren with a rare trace of memory in his expression.


    "A person like you, I have only met once in my life, the contemporary Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain, if he goes down the mountain..."


    He looked into the distance, and the modern buildings were lined up.


    Lei Zhao stretched out his hands and looked longing.


    "This is an era that is far beyond the imagination of the ancients. I think they are waiting for such a great world. The emergence of space shocks has given the road to martial arts a further opportunity."


    He turned to look at Lu Ren.


    "Fellow Daoist, you can understand that the immortal gods in the ancient times will return because of this."


    Lu Ren''s heart trembled slightly, but his expression did not change in the slightest.


    "nonsense."


    Lei Zhao didn''t care either, he pointed at the people below who were watching carefully.


    "Then, let these mortals see what it is like to set foot on the transcendence of Mingjue."


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep.


    "mortal?"


    I see that you seem to have been immersed in the realm of awareness for so long that you have forgotten your true heart.


    Lei Zhao laughed loudly, and the tips of his white hair combed into a big back even trembled in arcs.


    "When your life has an energy level jump, you can''t stay with these fragile items. Do you know it''s really hard work? I even have to be careful with women, for fear of knocking them out with a little force. A pile of rotten meat. I''ve never had enough fun!"


    Lu Ren said calmly, "Your path is narrow."


    This guy has been unable to maintain his identity, and in the end, it was just a fantasy.


    Lei Zhao said with curiosity: "How much reality can you have as a first-time enlightened person..."


    Before he could speak, Lei Zhao had to shut his mouth abruptly and stepped forward.


    Bang!


    Lu Ren and Lei Zhao, who came with a short stride, collided instantly with their elbows.


    The air ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly swayed, causing the tempered glass below the two to rustle, and the bricks they stepped on directly shattered.


    The two did not step back, and under the eyes of both of them, there were even lightning bolts shooting out of their eyes, colliding with each other.


    very good!


    Lu Ren is happy to see the hunter This Lei Zhao is at least a lot stronger than Confucius.


    Suddenly, the sound of air tearing like a bird''s neighing burst out at this moment, Lu Ren''s fists were like an illusion, and the boxing shadow from the sky shrouded Lei Zhao as the fist speed surged.


    Condensed to the ultimate fist power penetration, the air was stirred up.


    "it is good!"


    Lei Zhao''s eyes narrowed, his muscles bulging with force and blood, and he punched from top to bottom, like Taishan pressing the top, and the dragon elephant flicking its tail.


    Even the air became viscous and collapsed, and the terrifying power set off a dull and extremely low whistling.


    boom! !


    Like a plane taking off and roaring.


    The power of the dragon and elephant has always taken the road of descending the ten guilds with one force.


    Lu Ren didn''t seem to hear it, but instead took a step forward, directly close to his body, and the falling attack poured into the opponent''s throat, heart, lower yin, temples and other vital points.

 Chapter 218： Systems ambition

    Lei Zhao''s figure was even bigger than the current Lu Ren. In the face of such an unscrupulous killing move, Lei Zhao did not mean to defend at all. On the contrary, his skin turned blue-purple under the congested blood.


    Bang!


    Seeing his fist like a heavy hammer falling on Lu Ren''s shoulder and neck, a smile appeared on Lei Zhao''s face.


    Since he set foot in Mingjue, no one has ever been able to take a punch from him, let alone this kind of evasion.


    Even if it is a piece of super alloy steel, this punch can smash it into pieces.


    clang!


    The sound like Hong Zhong Da Lu suddenly burst out, and even the pure white air waves were scattered at these points.


    The smile that appeared on Lei Zhao''s face suddenly dissipated, and he looked at Lu Ren who slowly retracted his fist.


    "I remember that Feng Falcon Fist is an agile type of boxing. Why is your body so hard?"


    Lei Zhao also slowly retracted his fist, showing doubts on his face.


    "Do you have a concurrent training in horizontal practice?"


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "I just learned a boxing technique that complements my Phoenix Falcon Boxing."


    Xiao Chen, who was carrying the live broadcast equipment in the distance, also opened his mouth wide and almost didn''t dislocate when he saw this scene, and then he hissed: "Did you see it, everyone from the audience, this is a level-breaking level, this is a super-level-breaking expert. in battle.


    Do you understand what is called breaking the limit level, it is a brand new field after the transition of life level that truly surpasses the shackles of human beings, this is a kind of upgrade of the essence of life! ! ! "


    Xiao Chen was so excited that his saliva was flying. The live broadcast platform he opened had risen rapidly during this period of time, leading the entire network, and the popularity had risen so fast that the current hottest live broadcast platform almost went down.


    on the screen.


    Descends from the sky: "I know that Lu Ren, the top figure in the martial arts world in the southwest, is a top-level martial artist even if he looks at the whole country. The Mingjue masters of Liuquan attacked hard! Lei Zhao once overwhelmed the contemporary masters and stepped into the realm of Mingjue."


    The cart pulled the horse: "Mengxin asks, what is Mingjue?!"


    Quietly quit smoking, and then amazed everyone: "What age do you still ask this idiot question, Mingjue is the further stage of martial arts and martial arts, it is to jump from the extreme peak state of the human body and step into a new life form. If To use a more cutting-edge narrative, it is to open the genetic lock!"


    On the top of the building, the upper body of the two of them had already shattered into strips of cloth under the fierce fighting that lasted for just ten seconds.


    Lu Ren stretched his arms slightly, and while his mental will was rising, arcs flashed all over his body. His waist and abdomen muscles were as thick as a bucket, and his dimensions were exaggerated.


    Lei Zhao''s eyes were deep, and there was a ray of light.


    "The phoenix is ??bathed in flames, and it spreads its wings for nine days. Your ambition is very big! You actually want to take the Feng Falcon Fist further. It seems that in your hands, the Feng Falcon Fist will radiate even more brilliance."


    In fact, this is not my ambition, but the system''s ambition.


    Although Lu Ren sneered in his heart, he didn''t show any sign on his face, and his expression was still cold.


    "Then I''ll let you see how the ultimate brilliance will bloom after being reborn from the ashes."


    Seeing Lu Ren walking towards him step by step, Lei Zhao frowned slightly.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. Since I stepped into Mingjue, my only thought is to pursue the path, continue to forge ahead, and explore the ultimate in martial arts."


    He looked eager.


    "Only longevity is the ultimate goal that my generation pursues, transcendence, how to transcend it, when you advance bravely, keep going forward, you can''t stop!"


    "Before I set foot in Mingjue, I was attacked by people who practiced the dragon-like rock-flowing fist technique. If I don''t have a fight with you, I can''t understand."


    "It turns out that since I set foot in Mingjue, I have not asked about the boxing school for many years. Although the completely commercialized boxing school is huge, it is still mixed."


    Lei Zhao was stunned, and saw that his great-grandson Lei Wenfeng was slowly carried away in the distance.


    "Looks like we really should have a fight."


    Gu Yang


    There was a frenzied fighting spirit on his face.


    "This shouldn''t be your real combat power. Come on, let me see how strong your real strength is. You are clearly aware and where you are going."


    As he spoke, Lei Zhao moved towards Lu Ren, and his stature began to increase sharply.


    The Dragon Elephant Rock Stream was as big as desired, and the secret martial arts that was at ease was used by Lei Zhao, and his height increased rapidly, and finally his trousers were torn open, turning into a huge little giant four meters high.


    Just like the giant spirit god, the power of the dragon elephant is like the sky is falling.


    The change in Lei Zhao''s body really shocked everyone watching downstairs. Even the live broadcast equipment Xiao Chen was watching was full of barrages.


    "Is this really... what human power can achieve?"


    Li Qingling was shocked, she couldn''t imagine what kind of state Lu Ren was in.


    Are they really human? !


    The next moment, Xiao Chen said excitedly: "Everyone, what you are seeing is the pillar of the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist, Lei Zhao, who once gained a great reputation in the whole world, actually displayed the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream. The secret martial arts of , feel free and wishful, don''t learn it, big guy!


    Barrage:


    Crows are better than black: How could a person like the anchor fool know that we can grow bigger, laughing to death!


    Guo Shi Wushuang: Actually, I really want to know how some of the doubling techniques are practiced!


    Xiao Chen said emotionally, "Everyone, it''s been thirty years since the last time the Super Martial Daoist of the Awakening Realm fought, until now!!!!? What is this?"


    When Lu Ren showed the statue of the fifth most difficult Buddha, the live broadcast barrage was completely silent.


    "I saw... a Buddha?!"


    Facing Lei Zhao with a shocked face, Lu Ren slammed into the fist of the opponent with both hands, and then punched with both arms, bursting out the ultimate brilliance with the Feng Falcon boxing technique.


    During the rapid bombardment of the fist, the fist even set off thunder and lightning.


    dong dong dong dong! ! !


    A series of fist bombardments erupted like thunder, directly hitting Lei Zhao into the air.


    The pain, the extreme pain, the piercing pain made Lei Zhao roar.


    With a huge burst of force, Lu Ren''s clenched fists were involuntarily shaken apart, and Lei Zhao, who had regained space, did not retreat at all.


    Both of them fought hard, but their fists were no match for the four hands. In the face of Lu Ren''s perverted real skills, they could only roar, give up punching with Lu Ren, and directly lowered his body. He took a few punches and slammed into Lu Ren.


    Boom!


    The concrete floor beneath his feet was smashed into pieces and dragged into an office building or the like.


    Wait until the crowd can''t see the rude and arrogant fighting posture of the two.


    Xiao Chen''s live broadcast screen was instantly filled with barrage.


    "Fuck, fuck, **** me wipe me wipe?!"


    "Mom, come and see the fairy!"


    "Is this world real?"


    "This is a monster, this is definitely a monster!"


    "That must be a big one!"

 Chapter 219： 4 arms

    Xiao Chen, who finally recovered, coughed dryly: "Everyone, I understand your doubts, whether manpower can really reach such a level, and now, you finally see it."


    Not only the live broadcast, but even the students in the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream did not return to their senses for a long time after seeing this scene.


    Li Qingling was even more terrified, he actually stayed with such a terrifying guy!


    Can martial arts really reach this level?


    "A hug technique?"


    Being slammed into the building, Lu Ren gently tossed a woman in a professional OL uniform aside and said with a buzzing voice.


    Lei Zhao laughed loudly: "The most quintessential fighting technique of the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist is hugging. Lu Ren, I''m afraid you will be planted here today! The power of the Dragon Elephant can turn the Earth Dragon over!"


    Lu Ren laughed, the four arms of labor and capital were afraid that you would hug him.


    He vibrated his backhand, his arms tightly grasped Lei Zhao''s hands, and the remaining two arms constantly searched for opportunities to attack in an inch of space in order to obtain the ultimate lethality.


    Under the entanglement of this state, the pursuit of the greatest damage.


    In the Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva Tao of the Ten Lands, there are also fighting skills, coupled with the superposition of the Spring and Autumn, it will not retreat, and it will be under three buffs.


    Lei Zhao, who was fighting with Luren, instantly regretted it.


    During the close combat, when everyone felt excitedly under the building, the ceiling above the hall shattered, smashing two tall figures.


    Lu Ren rode on Lei Zhao, his fists combined with the speed of Feng Falcon''s fist and the skill of Huang Jiquan, and his four arms stretched out, smashing Lei Zhao to the point of being unable to fight back.


    With every punch, it seemed that the entire building was shaking because of this, and Lei Zhao''s body also broke through the concrete and masonry, smashed the steel bars, and sank into the ground.


    The floor tiles in the hall were cracked, and the shattered masonry splashed, inlaid and collided in all directions like bullets.


    "stop!"


    Lei Zhao roared: "I surrender!"


    As if Lu Ren had never heard of it, when his fists fell, more turbid and white air burst out, and the terrifying power was brought to the extreme by him at this moment.


    Lei Zhao almost felt that his bones were about to collapse.


    He shouted: "I have shed blood for the country, and I have made merit for the people!! I have never bullied mortals!"


    "mortal?"


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, and the Buddhist seal script on his body exuded a golden glow.


    Bang! !


    Four fists were sent out in unison, knocking Lei Zhao completely unconscious.


    Lei Zhao can''t die yet, just like what he said, this man was also a **** warrior back then. Although his thoughts have changed, he regards ordinary people as mortals and can''t maintain his true self. After being limited to sublimation, because the eyes of the mind are opened, and the whole world is perceived with spiritual vision, what you see and the perspective you are in will be very different from ordinary people, and you can see subtleties that ordinary people cannot see.


    Looking at mountains is not mountains, and looking at water is not water.


    Nothing more than that.


    So, just beat Lei Zhao until he can''t get out of bed for a year.


    "Ding, you defeated the Martial Daoist of the Mingjue Realm, and your physique and spirit have gained a lot of proficiency."


    "Ding, you defeated Ai Lei Zhao, a martial artist of the Mingjue Realm, and your Huangjiquan realm has improved. At present, you are at the same level and have a small success."


    Didn''t get skill points?


    Is it because they didn''t kill each other?


    Lu Ren stroked the system prompt sound that had just been swiped.


    After a while, Lu Ren slowly got up, let out a long breath of white air, shot like an arrow, and smashed the decorative flower bed not far away.


    He turned his head to look at the crowd standing at the entrance of the hall.


    Viola


    When their eyes swept over, everyone retreated in unison, their faces terrified.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    He glanced at the live broadcast device Xiao Chen was watching on his shoulder.


    Xiao Chen turned off the live broadcast.


    He saw that Lu Ren''s body changed rapidly, turning back into an ordinary person with bronze complexion.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xiao Chen smacked his tongue: "I understand why after you came out, those people kept silent and kept their mouths shut. If you stood on the street and suddenly changed shape, I''m afraid you would scare a large number of people."


    Lu Ren looked down at his undamaged shorts, with a hint of satisfaction on his face. Fortunately, modern materials and technology are powerful, and he has indeed developed a pair of shorts with amazing elasticity and no crotch.


    Lu Ren turned his head and glanced at the clock hanging on the wall in the hall.


    "Let''s go, let''s do this today, and continue tomorrow."


    Li Qingling glanced at Lei Zhao, who had returned to his normal form, and hurriedly left.


    The other party didn''t wear the super elastic pants like Lu Ren did.


    All the way back to the martial arts hall where he did not have a plaque, Lu Ren directly asked Li Qingling to cook, and the latter went to work with a pouted mouth.


    I bought this dish when I came back.


    Xiao Chen sat opposite each other. He glanced at Lu Ren, who was as tall as a hill. After a while, he said a little cautiously, "Deputy Lu, should I rub your shoulders for you?"


    Lu Ren laughed dumbly, shook his head and said, "Okay, don''t be pretentious."


    Xiao Chen relaxed for a while, and said excitedly: "Damn, boss Lu, do you know how many heartstrings this live broadcast has shocked people, no one would have thought that the top martial artist could change his body shape into a Fighting with a Buddha, this kind of summoning Ultraman is something that everyone yearns for, and a lot of stormy waves have been set off on the Internet.


    You don''t know how hot you are right now. "


    Lu Ren calmly took a sip of tea, shook his head slightly and said, "Sooner or later this kind of thing will be known. In today''s China Martial Arts Conference, there are not many martial arts masters who show their strength beyond ordinary people."


    Xiao Chen was dumbfounded: "You''re exaggerating too much."


    His expression was full of yearning: "Mingjue!! I don''t know if I can hope to see it in my lifetime."


    Lu Ren turned to look at the bright moon hanging high outside the window.


    "If there is a chance, the great world will come."


    Not only is the great world coming, he already has a hunch that the real world will probably undergo great changes.


    As it approached ten o''clock, Xiao Chen left with a heart full of thoughts, and the Security Bureau did not bother to ask about Lu Ren''s fight with Longxiang, Panshiliu, and Lei Zhao.


    On the contrary, Ji Quanzhen called him and asked him very caringly how he felt about the state of enlightenment of the martial arts of the system, and expressed that Lu Ren could actually show the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva statue into reality~www. novelhall.com~ This kind of approach to reality made him feel very shocked.


    To sum up, Ji Quanzhen said bluntly.


    "Young man, have you gone astray?"


    Lu Ren denied and affirmed that his path is definitely the avenue to the sky, Ji Laodao, you are not young people, so you are somewhat restricted.


    It is entirely because Ji Quanzhen is preconceived, so there will be this situation.


    Ji Quanzhen: "Where have you come to Mingjue now?"


    "do not know."


    "do not know?"


    "Mingjue''s nine steps, their paths are different. Who is higher and who is lower, you have to fight to know."


    The nine steps are the exploration of the way forward by the spiritual will. Although it can still affect the combat effectiveness, with the continuous improvement of the spirit, it can also directly feed back the body.

 Chapter 220： There are people from Kunlun

    But this kind of subtle influence is too long, and only the fifth step will bring about a qualitative change.


    This is because the spiritual power is so subtle that it truly achieves control at the cellular level and produces the changes that you want.


    Lei Zhao took three steps for decades, and his spirit manifested, with a state of yin and yang.


    It''s a pity that when Lu Ren stepped into Mingjue, he naturally understood such a mystery.


    In other words, he is at least in the realm of five steps, or even six steps.


    Coupled with the road that is faintly visible in the interior scene, it may be even better.


    The road in the interior...


    Lu Ren doesn''t plan to explore at the moment. He wants to improve his body and spirit to the extreme, only when the first-order attribute panel is complete.


    This path, I am afraid, involves a fixed path.


    The next morning, Lu Ren routinely tortured Li Qingling.


    It was only then that he pulled Li Qingling, who was half-dead, into the car, refreshed.


    This car is also a big Hummer, otherwise Lu Ren would not be able to sit down at all.


    Li Qingling was exhausted, her calf trembled and said, "Teacher, can you warm me up again, I''m sore all over! I''m about to die."


    Lu Ren glanced at him.


    "Looks like you still have the strength to speak."


    Li Qingling hurriedly shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more. If Lu Ren was interested in training her, she really couldn''t stand it.


    This is no longer a purgatory-level existence, but a real existence of the eighteenth level of hell.


    Lu Ren said lightly: "This way of relieving the fatigue of the body can''t be used too much, otherwise your body cells will disintegrate because of it."


    This is not a joke, it is an extremely dangerous thing to affect cells due to infiltration of magnetic fields, and we must not be careless.


    If she is a little careless and the magnetic field is too strong and instantly disrupts Li Qingling''s own magnetic field, she will instantly explode into a cloud of blood.


    Although he looked relaxed and freehand, he was actually condensed and did not dare to be careless.


    "Where?"


    "Go north, go to Wudang."


    "Then we should fly."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Lu Ren suddenly recalled that he was transported to the sky in the underworld.


    He coughed dryly: "I have to think about it."


    "Wudang had to go, but it made me very angry at that time."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Kunlun Exotic, Huaxia Frontier Base.


    The old Taoist with a lot of dust on his body stood under the cliff and looked at the elevator that was running automatically, showing interest in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and took the paper crane, which was staggering upwards, into his palm.


    Follow the crowd to the elevator.


    The people around him were unaware of Lao Dao''s actions, as if they had never seen this person, they were all talking to themselves.


    When the elevator started and watched it slowly rise, the Taoist was surprised at first. When he was sure that the elevator was operating automatically, he carefully observed the way the elevator worked.


    "Roller?"


    The Taoist who came to the middle of the mountain walked out of the elevator and carefully observed the entrance of the cave. His expression changed slightly.


    Then, like a ghost, lightning shot in.


    In less than a minute, the old man came to the place where Xu Fu once slept.


    There are already a lot of construction machinery here, constantly excavating and burying the once dead bones.


    Special high-grade concrete is sourced locally, produced, and then poured continuously.


    These production equipment has completely changed from the real world, some electrical equipment has been added and modified, and special materials have appeared.


    "It''s a fool''s dream to try to use the lineup of all spirits to convince yourself."


    Old Daoist glanced at the formation under Xu Fubu''s eyes slightly, with a sneer and mockery on his face, and then stopped paying attention.


    Gu Xun


    He took a closer look at Qianzhihe in his palm, he muttered words in his mouth, and his right hand kept pointing at Qianzhihe in his left palm.


    At the end, Qian Zhihe moved slightly, then flapped his wings staggeringly, and flew towards the door of the tomb.


    The Taoist walked forward step by step and walked behind the tomb gate. What he saw was a stretch of industrial base.


    His eyes were bright and his expression moved.


    "Are mortals capable of this?"


    The steel plants and the walking steel beasts made him extremely novel.


    "Driven by what?"


    The Taoist observed it carefully as if no one else was around, and after Qian Zhihe walked away, did he reluctantly follow.


    After waiting for countless monitoring equipment, the Kunlun exotic land with heavy firepower burst into the entrance, the Taoist''s eyes narrowed.


    "Entrance to the Mortal Realm?"


    He captured Qianzhihe, with a condensed look in his eyes, and looked up at the surrounding heavy firepower facilities.


    Although he doesn''t understand these hidden weapons, he can feel the danger in them with his extremely sharp mind.


    The Taoist looked hesitant.


    He was hesitant to go in.


    Finally, he sighed deeply.


    "It''s really bad luck."


    While sighing, he stepped out and walked into the exotic passage.


    The person who was monitoring the space channel at all times saw the space peak, and it fluctuated abruptly and quickly returned to normal. He quickly raised his head to refresh the data and made sure that there was no abnormality, then he was a little confused.


    "Just now... This kind of fluctuation will peak only when the creature passes through."


    "Maybe it''s the occasional peak of fluctuations. Isn''t this kind of thing common at the beginning? Even a mosquito flying over will cause the space arc to climb."


    The on-duty officer on the side looked at the data read back carefully, and replied rather lazily.


    The monitoring personnel hesitated, but still uploaded the detection information and issued an early warning.


    And the Taoist who had already walked out of the base and stood at the peak of an unnamed snow-capped mountain, hunting in the cold wind, stretched out his hand and felt the wind and snow that was constantly blowing.


    "It turns out that this is the era of the end of the law that the teacher said."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lu Ren, who was winding up Wudang Mountain, turned his head sharply and looked very far away.


    Li Qingling, who was slightly out of breath, couldn''t help but wonder when she saw Lu Ren stopped.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong?"


    After a while, Lu Ren said, "I sensed a change in the magnetic field of heaven and earth just now. It''s about me."


    "About you, is it good or bad?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "It''s not clear yet, I''m not proficient in the art of Kanyu Xuankong, so it''s not bad to be able to see this place."


    Li Qingling nodded in understanding, and stopped talking to reveal her ignorance.


    "Ding, someone from Kunlun seems to have found your position through magic."


    A beep in the system panel alerted him. UU reading


    Is it because he killed Yuzhu himself?


    Lu Ren''s mind changed, remembering that Yuzhu once said Qionglaifeng Xianmen at that time.


    Xianmen¡­


    I just wanted to see what it was like.


    The typical hit the small to the old?


    Such condoning what Yuzhu does, this Immortal Sect is determined not to be a good thing, and you must go up and get it when you find a chance.


    All the way up the stairs to Wudang, I saw the golden top.


    Walking into the main hall, Li Qingling burned a stick of incense at random. Looking at the bustling scene of tourists around, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Is this really the residence of the Wudang faction?"


    (Thank you to a handsome local brother, book friend 6697, a few hundred a day for compensation, book friend 9966, Lele''s doll for the reward, thank you for your support, it will explode in the middle of the month, it is expected, Estimated! 30,000 words!)

 Chapter 221： did 1

    Popular recommendation:


    Looking at the Taoist statue above, Lu Ren said casually, "Even if it''s a boxing school, people still have to live."


    "Junior Lu, we have been waiting for a long time."


    A middle-aged Taoist next to him stepped forward and walked to Lu Ren''s side, respectfully.


    Lu Ren folded his arms, noncommittal.


    "Are you Li Zhen here?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you in the back mountain."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, "Let''s go."


    When he was in the Security Bureau at that time, the people inside did some tricks on him, and the sneak killing was also fueled by the fuel, otherwise it would never have been so difficult.


    I walked through the backyard where pedestrians stopped all the way, and came to Wudang Back Mountain, only to find that this place is unique and occupies a huge area.


    The martial arts field alone is almost as big as the Luren Martial Arts Hall.


    There are also large and small ancient buildings around the martial arts field. The traces of moss on the walls of these buildings are extremely serious. They have been scraped countless times, leaving traces of moss.


    It is not that there is a Taoist person walking, striding a meteor.


    Some Taoists who specialize in light footwork move with incomparable lightness, which seems to be no different from the gecko swimming against the wall in the movie.


    The buildings that have settled down over the years are full of natural charm and seem to be integrated with the surrounding environment.


    It has the taste of harmony between man and nature pursued by Taoists.


    Lu Ren glanced around, and then turned his attention to Li Changming, who was standing in the middle of the Wudang Martial Arts Arena, next to a Taoist who was kneeling with his head lowered.


    The other party was still so thin and small, and the large Taoist robe looked extremely loose on his body. After seeing Lu Ren, the folds on his face were like chrysanthemums blooming.


    "Hahaha, as soon as we parted that day, I have become a Daoist brother. After three days of separation, treat each other with admiration, Brother Lu Dao."


    Li Changming''s smile still had a peculiar sleazy look, and the smiling expression on his face made Lu Ren not so easy to speak heavy words for a while.


    Typical is to get it right.


    "Guard and stay safe?"


    Li Changming said: "It''s been the same for so many years, so what can I do?"


    He looked up and down Lu Ren''s burly body and sighed: "It''s hard to imagine that you can achieve enlightenment before the age of thirty. The future is limitless. I look forward to whether you can step into the next realm."


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly and said, "The next realm is far away, and there are a few people in the ancients who can make a decision. I am also on the journey."


    Li Changming sighed and shook his head slightly: "You have hope. Today''s modern society is full of material resources, which is far from the ancient times. Thirty years old, thirty years old! Do you know that thirty years old achieves enlightenment, which is true for many people. Collapse of the visit thing.


    Boxing is practiced on dogs. "


    He looked at the Taoist who was kneeling beside him and said, "I haven''t asked about things for many years, and I seldom ask about things like this because of power and intrigue. If it wasn''t for the fact that you set foot in Mingjue, I might have never asked. won''t find out."


    He is quite a bit hated that iron is not steel.


    "Desire for power, although the experience of the world can sharpen the state of mind, how many people can come out of it."


    The kneeling Taoist was the deputy chairperson of the Southwest Security Administration Bureau, and his status was equal to that of Lu Ren.


    His name is Liu Quanqing, and he is a top martial artist who has achieved perfection in boxing. Even in the Wudang faction, if there is not Li Changming, he can be said to be a pillar of Wudang.


    Li Changming looked at Liu Quanqing who was kneeling down with a cold expression.


    "People want to liquidate, do you have any objection?"


    Liu Quanqing, who had been silent for a while, finally raised his head and smiled miserably: "I have no objection."


    He looked at Lu Ren, and although he tried his best to be calm, he could see that the other party was unwilling.


    Lu Ren saw it in his eyes, and said sternly: "What are you unwilling to do? Is it to maintain the traditional pattern of existing interests and suppress the martial arts scattered people?"


    Saying these words, he also understood why Li Ziqing did not deal with those high-ranking factions so much, and he was full of disdain when he mentioned them.


    The problem arises here.


    Liu Quanqing looked directly at Lu Ren: "Am I wrong?"


    "Of course you''re right. Everyone''s position is different, and their thoughts will never be the same."


    Lu Ren said calmly, "It''s just that I''m better than you now."


    Liu Quanqing laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    Lu Ren looked at Li Changming, the other party shook his head slightly, sighed, and then took a step back.


    After a while, Liu Quanqing saw that Lu Ren moved slowly, and his expression relaxed slightly. It seemed that the other party let him go for the sake of Li Changming.


    He was humiliated by the pressure on this matter, and he must repay it a hundred times later.


    What about Mingjue, but in modern society, power is what makes everyone bow their heads.


    Just as he was about to look up, he saw a palm appear to hold his face.


    Under the convergence of the magnetic field, his palms are emitting light.


    A muffled thunder exploded out of thin air, and the magnetic field around Liu Quanqing was directly shattered.


    Lu Ren let go, Liu Quanqing had collapsed to the ground, and there was no more life.


    He turned his head to look at Li Changming, who had a complicated complexion and looked at Liu Quanqing.


    "Li Zhenshou, you must have felt the malice he suppressed."


    Mingjue''s perception of mental acuity is extremely keen, and even Li Changming can perceive the maliciousness radiated by Liu Quanqing.


    After a while, Lu Ren said with a strange expression: "He should know that Mingjue can clearly perceive the attitude of the other party, right?"


    Li Changming gave a wry smile and shook his head slightly: "How can you know the mystery of this realm without realizing it."


    After being silent for a while, he looked solemn and said in a low voice: "Brother Lu Dao, Liu Quanqing grew up on the mountain since he was a child, and I love him very much, but now he has fallen into a demon, and the road to power has been deceived. his heart."


    He looked at Lu Ren: "This is my misguided mistake. This is what he deserves. The bad things he did in the past are now punished, but I can''t help but say something."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly.


    He knew very well what Li Changming meant. If he was beaten at his house, he would kill one person without any sign of it.


    Then people will be scattered The team is not easy to lead.


    Lu Ren expressed his understanding.


    Li Changming bowed slightly to Lu Ren, "Brother Lu, please have a fight with me."


    Lu Ren''s eyes lit up with brilliance, revealing an arrogant fighting intent.


    "Right on my mind."


    Now his physique and spirit on the attribute panel have risen rapidly during the battle, and Feng Falcon Fist and Huang Ji Fist are further integrated.


    You need to keep pushing forward in battle.


    One of his thoughts of worshipping the mountain was to challenge the top martial artists in the world and quickly improve himself.


    Therefore, in the national martial arts conference held by Huaxia, if there is a martial arts master with a high enough realm to participate, it is also a pretty good opportunity for him to improve.


    Although Li Changming was small and thin, at this time his spiritual will rose, and his body became infinitely taller, as if he saw a towering giant standing in the sky.


    And Lu Ren did not show weakness, and the spiritual will to the extreme rose, and he also showed the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva spiritual law.


    Not only that, the Phoenix Falcon Fist, who has practiced to the breaking level, is accompanied by the complete will of the Phoenix Falcon Boxing under the spiritual will. Although they cannot be combined, they can complement each other and develop together.


    Under the complementary combination of the two kinds of boxing, the fifth most difficult to conquer the Bodhisattva''s dharma is on the back, a pair of tiny fleshy wings grow on the blade, and a raging fire burns, and a round of aura of harmony and Buddha''s light is born from the back of the head. Rotation means.


    What moved Li Changming in particular was that although Lu Ren''s mental image was much smaller than his, it was so solid that it was even faintly visible to the naked eye.


    "You can actually project your spirit into reality, how many steps have you taken along the way of Mingjue?"


    Li Changming was full of shock: "Throughout the ages, there are only a few people who can be like you. After setting foot in Mingjue, they will soar to the sky and make great progress."

 Chapter 222： Leverage and unload

    Popular recommendation:


    Lu Ren said calmly: "All of this is just what I have worked hard to achieve. Although talent accounts for a part, great perseverance and great courage are the key."


    Li Changming: "..."


    Some were speechless.


    His face returned to calm: "The boxing theory that I have cultivated is the inheritance of the True Martial Emperor Dangmo, you can attack."


    Lu Ren took a step forward, and the moment he fell, he broke the sound barrier in an instant burst, and the flat masonry under his feet burst instantly, and the incomparable force even set off a small-scale air bubble.


    At the moment he landed, a cavity effect appeared, as if stepping on the waves to explode.


    The clothes Li Changming was wearing shattered, revealing his lean body.


    Then he saw that the skin membranes around his body began to vibrate continuously, and at the same frequency with high intensity, a gas mask that was clearly visible to the naked eye appeared three inches around his body.


    hum!


    Lu Ren''s fist fell into the air hood, as if he had entered an extremely slow substance, and a strong and solid air flow surged down.


    He just felt his fists being squeezed in all directions.


    This moment of movement and stillness will bring an extremely terrifying physical load to Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s arm muscles stretched, and blue veins jumped out of his body, almost bursting out.


    However, what moved Li Changming was that although Lu Ren''s fist speed had dropped a lot, it was still advancing steadily.


    Although it is extremely slow, the power accumulated in the fist will fall and be released, and it will have a shocking power.


    Li Changming said, "My gas shield can withstand even a Tomahawk cruise missile."


    Lu Ren''s face was calm and his fists were faintly red.


    "My fists are not missiles."


    While the two of them were talking, Li Changming raised his hand, as if swiping Lu Ren''s fist lightly.


    With his movements, the bricks that Li Changming stepped on burst into pieces.


    Lu Ren only felt that there was a deflection force on his fist that made his body unable to contain it.


    His fist was deflected by Li Changming, and even his body staggered.


    Leverage? !


    Lu Ren''s expression showed a hint of novelty, and then his body seemed to stand still, forcibly stopping the deflection force brought by Li Changming, and twisting his waist and abdomen together, he was thrown into a semi-circle by the deflected fist.


    Li Changming watched helplessly, his gas mask was just retracted, and his fist the size of a casserole was firmly printed on Li Changming''s cheek.


    Bang!


    Li Changming, who looked like a skinny old man, was directly knocked out, hitting the ground constantly, and a big crater would appear every time he hit it.


    The masonry splashed and the sound exploded.


    Is this a bit too powerful?


    Lu Ren looked at his fist with some doubts, Li Changming''s body density is extremely amazing, the feeling of hitting just now is like hitting alloy steel.


    The little old man, don''t look at the thin body, but the body density is extremely amazing, at least three hundred pounds!


    Lu Ren looked at it intently, his face suddenly stunned.


    This is unloading.


    Every time Li Changming hits the ground, the force of the attack will be directed towards the ground, so that each impact will cause far greater damage than Lu Ren expected.


    Looking at Li Changming, he got up as if nothing had happened.


    A rare smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face: "Zhen Shou, are you practicing horizontal kung fu?"


    Li Changming brushed off the dust on his body, and said calmly: "Even if a bullet hits me, I can bounce it off. The principles of boxing I cultivate are all about leveraging and unloading. My Wudang is the most famous, but Taijiquan. ."


    The real Taijiquan is derived from the extremely rigid hammer technique evolved from the boxing technique.


    Bullshit.


    Lu Ren, who was scornful in his heart, nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    He bowed slightly, then like a big bow collapsed, and people shot out like sharp arrows.


    Seeing this, Li Changming didn''t dare to take it any longer. Although Lu Ren''s punch was deliberately received just now, it really hurt him.


    He raised his arms slightly, and his hand drew a circle in mid-air.


    The trajectory between the movements of the palms actually drags pure white air waves. Although the movements seem to be slow, Lu Ren has no doubts that Li Changming''s hands have amazing strength at this time.


    The moment the two fists clashed, the entire air was disturbed, and countless air currents turned into strong winds with the fight between the two. If ordinary people approached, they would even be seriously injured.


    Every time Li Changming came into contact with Lu Ren, the ground under his feet would explode with high dust and gravel.


    Bang bang bang! !


    Li Qingling, who had already retreated far away to stand with the Wudang sect Taoist, saw that Li Changming''s slender figure did not retreat at all, and she sighed again and again.


    "I didn''t expect that such a thin and small body could not step back."


    The Taoist of the Wudang faction heard the words and said calmly: "The ancestor once fought an aircraft carrier in the southern sea area. When the opponent''s heavy firepower was fully aimed and poured out, his body resisted the advance of the artillery shells and almost sank it, killing two people with his bare hands. At the same level as him, Pretty Country calls it a fifth-level super-transformer."


    Li Qingling was shocked when she heard the story of the top combat power in the martial arts world.


    "No wonder the teacher respects him as a guard."


    The Taoist turned his head and glanced at Liu Quanqing, who was being carried by them, with a trace of unbearable and sadness in his eyes.


    He said in a low voice, "I once told my senior brother that the desire for secular power has blinded his mind. He should have a better path, but unfortunately..."


    On the side, the handsome, high-spirited young Taoist sighed, shook his head slightly and stopped talking.


    This is the youngest martial artist of the contemporary era, and he is a complete martial artist.


    One-handed True Martial Swinging Demon Fist is majestic, like rolling light sweeping away evil spirits.


    He has already cultivated the spiritual aspect of the Great Emperor Dangmo, and he is not far from the realm of enlightenment.


    Li Kan said: "Second Senior Brother, Senior Senior Brother has gone down a wrong path."


    Speaking of which Lu Ren and Li Changming stopped at the same time and stood opposite each other.


    The entire martial arts field has been trampled by two big pits.


    Especially where Li Changming stepped on the ground, there were countless big pits.


    The entire performance field seemed to be bombarded indiscriminately.


    Li Changming looked complicated, and finally let out a long sigh.


    "There are talented people from generation to generation, and the new generation beats the old."


    Lu Ren respectfully said: "Li Zhenshou has said it before, I think you haven''t been serious."


    Li Changming said with a smile: "I have studied your Bodhisattva''s Dharma Signs, and it''s hard to imagine that after you set foot on Mingjue, you would actually drop the Dharma Signs on your body and ascend straight up to the fifth step. The fifth most difficult to conquer the Bodhisattva Dharma Signs! If you In ancient times... even in Kunlun, you were a high-ranking Bodhisattva walking in the world."


    Lu Ren smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    "Ding, you have conducted in-depth discussions with Mingjue Martial Daoist Li Changming, and gained a lot of experience points. Your Huangjiquan has been upgraded, and you are now familiar with it."


    Huangjiquan is different from Phoenix Falcon Fist. It is arrogant and domineering. Huang is inherently noble and proud of the world, and it should spread its wings and crush it in the face of everything.


    The true meaning of Huangjiquan and the model shown by Yan Zhenghua are completely two extremes.


    One is noble and domineering, the other is weak and fearful.


    How could it be possible to fully understand the true meaning of Huangjiquan, so as to set foot in Mingjue.


    To tell the truth, Yan Zhenghua''s ability to reach the perfect state of boxing is already a high incense.


    No wonder this guy took a different approach and learned a set of ruthless swordsmanship.


    This is not to blame for Yan Zhenghua himself. Everyone''s personality is inherently different. Some people are timid and weak, while others are bold, so that if they want to suit the style of boxing, there is no way to practice universal practice.

 Chapter 223： Approach

    Popular recommendation:


    This is also because after Huaxia opened the basic martial arts class, one of the compulsory courses in the university is still high-level basic boxing.


    After thinking about it, Lu Rencai said: "Li Zhenshou, if you were considered a first-class real fairy in ancient times, why should you compliment me?"


    Li Changming shook his head slightly, turned to look at a group of Wudang Taoists who were gathering their bodies in the distance, and he sighed.


    "The road of cultivation is not only about going high, but going far is the best thing. It is also difficult to maintain your original heart and keep your true self."


    "To the extreme, keep quiet and earnest. The first sentence of the proverb in the Taoist scriptures is like this, but who can do it."


    Li Changming''s face was condensed, he sighed, and raised his hand.


    "Brother Lu, I''m in a bad mood, maybe I''m not well entertained."


    Lu Ren understood, nodded slightly and said, "It''s time for me to go."


    Li Changming nodded slightly: "Please."


    Walking slowly from Wudang, Li Qingling was silent for a while, and finally spoke carefully.


    "That Li Zhenshou, why is he called the guardian?"


    Lu Ren said: "There are four guards in Huaxia. Li Changming, the ruler of the southern Daomen, is the pillar of the country from the place where Huaxia established the country. Without them, the living environment of Huaxia in the world will be quite difficult."


    Li Qingling asked, "What about the other three?"


    "The white tiger in the west is gentle and respectful. The mythical warriors who once fought in the Nordic countries of the West killed four people with one enemy and four with a pair of iron fists. Dongfang Tianlong, the master of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Tongxuan, used the thunder method to kill the beautiful national super-transformer, let The other party did not dare to set foot on the coast of China, the monk Shiyong was angry at the north, and then there was the guard Li Changming in the south.


    These four, from the very beginning of China''s founding of the country, have been the cornerstones of the country''s founding, and have resisted countless dangers for the newly born China. "


    Li Qingling showed admiration on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that we live in such a peaceful country, and there are so many dangerous things secretly."


    Lu Ren calmly said: "With the implementation of martial arts, the pattern of the entire world will change accordingly. You know the Nordic warriors that are also circulated on the Internet, and the super-transformers who have shaped the beautiful country into heroes.


    It was also because Huaxia suddenly opened up martial arts and surfaced. "


    After being silent for about ten minutes, Li Changming descended from the mountain and walked to Lu Ren''s side, looking a little unhappy.


    "Brother Lu, I''m still immersed in the pain of bereavement, what is the urgent matter that makes me come here?"


    Lu Ren glanced at Li Changming, who had returned to his normal color. These cultivators with extremely advanced spiritual and spiritual practices viewed life and death differently from ordinary people.


    I am very concerned about things like karma.


    Lu Ren didn''t give a shit. After all, he just cleaned up his apprentice, so it''s strange to have a good impression of him.


    Walking down the mountain with Li Qingling, Lu Ren suddenly stopped, then looked sideways at Li Qingling: "You go back first."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s solemn expression, Li Qingling did not dare to ask any more questions, but just as she nodded and was about to leave, Lu Ren spoke.


    "After you go back, do your homework every day. If you don''t have enough, I''ll give you a discount when I come back."


    Li Qingling was agitated and said hurriedly: "I will, I will!"


    After all, run away.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, this girl has a good heart, can endure hardships, and has a good talent for boxing. fist.


    If it wasn''t for being beaten twice by him, Li Qingling, this little girl, would probably still be rebellious.


    Therefore, if you have children, you have to fight, and if you don''t cut it, you can''t make a weapon.


    Back in the car, I changed into a new piece of clothes, and took out two ultra-concentrated nutritional pills to eat.


    Lu Ren saw the tourists who were watching him openly or secretly.


    "Is that person the Martial Daoist in the video?"


    "Looks like it is."


    "He can really transform into the Emperor''s armor?"


    "What emperor armor, obviously it''s a super tyrannosaurus warrior!"


    The two children quarreled from a distance.


    "You, hello!"


    As he opened the car door to pack his things, Lu Ren, who had the high frequency vibration sword on his waist, turned his head to look at the sound.


    It was a little boy with a pen and paper in his hand, standing in front of him cautiously, looking up at Lu Ren.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Lu Ren said warmly.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words was not too cold, it was completely different from his expressionless face, the little boy''s expression was slightly shaken, he raised the pen and paper and said, "Can you sign my name for me!"


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded.


    Huaxia did not control the video recorded by Xiao Chen during the live broadcast.


    The battle of the super martial arts masters in the enlightenment realm makes the world understand that the ordinary world is not ordinary, and the martial arts, which have been declining, actually have extremely powerful power.


    In front of everyone, there is a typical example standing alive.


    He reached for the pen and paper, signed his name and handed it to the boy.


    The boy took it excitedly.


    "Thank you, thank you, I want to be like you in the future!"


    "come on."


    "I will!"


    After saying that, he bowed slightly towards Lu Ren and ran away excitedly.


    Lu Ren looked at the back of the little boy with a rare smile on his face.


    And when the waiting crowd saw that someone was really going to sign and was about to swarm up to surround Lu Ren, Lu Ren''s face quickly turned cold.


    Such as a gust of cold wind quickly blew out their excitement, making everyone''s footsteps pause for a while, and then stopped.


    With a calm expression on his face, Lu Ren slowly walked past the crowd and walked towards the back of the Wudang Mountains and Forests.


    With his current authority, he can already mobilize the sky satellite to monitor his position at all times. As long as the mobile phone''s positioning is still there, real-time observation can be carried out.


    "Ding, the people from Kunlun seem to have locked you in some way and are now approaching rapidly."


    Randomly found a hill to stand on, Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he looked up at the sky.


    And when the operator in the central control center of the aerospace satellite saw Lu Ren raised his head, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Can he sense our attention?"


    The staff who were drinking coffee by the side were also amazed.


    "It''s hard to imagine, once a martial artist breaks the limit of his body, he will have many incredible abilities. This kind of staring at others, no matter how far apart, as long as you pay attention to the other party, then the other party will be able to perceive it. your sight."


    "Unbelievable."


    ...


    ...


    Lu Ren looked up at the sky and looked away, and twisted his neck in discomfort. Although this kind of space satellite is a machine, there is a piercing gaze looming.


    Made him a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that this perception occurs because someone is watching from behind the machine.


    But in fact, there are still flaws. If the monitoring of space satellites is delayed and processed, then he may not perceive this kind of machine-like observation.

 Chapter 224： Aikiko

    Popular recommendation:


    "Someone from Kunlun exotic land came to find me."


    Li Changming was stunned for a moment, and then he said with great interest: "Is there someone in Kunlun?"


    "Didn''t you already know?"


    Lu Ren squinted at Li Changming, this guy hates evil like hatred, if it wasn''t to give Lu Ren an explanation, he would probably kill Liu Quanqing, but his personality seems quite... unique.


    Also, after the strength reaches a certain level, it is not surprising that there are some strange hobbies.


    For example, Lei Zhao, the information given by the Security Bureau is that he likes things between men and women, and at least ten women can satisfy him every day.


    But the other party is rich, in good health, and many women with high desires are quite willing, and the Security Bureau can''t say anything.


    After all, it is reasonable and reasonable, and it is not Miss Bao, but a normal Bao Xiaosan.


    In addition, the girls today are actually very lustful, so it''s not a big deal.


    "I know I know." Li Changming looked fascinated: "If there is a chance, I must go to see the people and things over there. I heard that you killed a demon?!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and looked into the distance.


    "I am afraid that the other party is here because of this. Kunlun''s martial arts practice is prosperous, and the spiritual and physical cultivation path is prosperous when the material is abundant."


    "Fuck." Li Changming couldn''t help muttering: "The one who can walk out of the Kunlun passage safely is not the easy one."


    Lu Ren said calmly, "Maybe there is a road to Kunlun that we haven''t discovered yet."


    "makes sense."


    After a pause, Li Changming said: "Perhaps in Kunlun, the magical powers of that world can really be displayed."


    It is indeed possible to perform. At that time, Confucius performed a stroke of Lu Chengjiang in front of Lu Ren, which made Lu Ren ''stunned'' for a while.


    "coming."


    Lu Ren said suddenly.


    "coming?"


    Li Changming was puzzled, and after waiting for about ten seconds, he felt the sudden change of the magnetic field of the heaven and the earth. A magnetic field completely different from the real world came from a very distant place.


    He said in amazement: "I didn''t expect you to be able to perceive such a long distance. It''s a pity that you don''t follow the path of spiritual purity. You should be able to perceive the existence of the spiritual world, right?"


    Lu Ren raised his head slightly, and with his eyes opened, an illusory shadow of the world appeared above the real world.


    Since he set foot in Mingjue, he can perceive this spiritual world. This world is said to have been forged by countless qi cultivators who focus on spiritual practice since ancient times. But if there is no original spiritual dimension world, if you want to cast such a A spiritual world is tantamount to fabricating it out of thin air.


    "Li Zhenshou went in?"


    Li Changming shook his head slightly: "It''s the home of the Qi cultivators. If you go in rashly, it will be dangerous. Maybe you can meet some ancient people inside."


    Lu Ren was immediately interested when he heard the words: "Then I''ll go in and have a look when I get a chance."


    Li Changming was dumbfounded: "There will always be danger when the spirit goes out of the body. If you don''t become a yang god, how can you get out of the flesh."


    During the conversation, I looked at the figure of the Taoist who came from far away.


    The Taoist stepped out one step at a time, as if shrinking into an inch, he was still far away a moment ago, and the next moment he came to Lu Ren and Li Changming.


    The Taoist turned around between Lu Ren and Li Changming, and then his eyes fell on Lu Ren, and said with a straight face, "Pin Dao Kunlun Qionglai Peak Mingyang Sect Chen Xuzi, I don''t know who has been to Yuzhu Mountain."


    It is said that I don''t know who, but Chen Xuzi''s eyes are fixed on Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren looked calm.


    "Then Yuzhu said that he belongs to Qionglai Peak Xianmen, is that you?"


    Chen Xuzi''s eyes burst into flames, which actually caused the surrounding magnetic field to manifest, and a colorful atmosphere appeared, and the dense purple energy filled his body.


    "It was you who killed Yuzhu and took her inner elixir!"


    Lu Ren was noncommittal: "That tiger demon has killed countless people, and it is my mercy that I didn''t torture it."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words that smelled like gunpowder, Li Changming''s expression turned bad.


    "The other party is very deep in practicing Qi, and he can easily arouse ''Wan Qi'' in his mind, so be careful."


    I''m still afraid of the spirit?


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, he stepped out and stepped forward.


    "Just stand for me, and leave the rest to me."


    Chen Xuzi''s expression is also very bad. He has been raising the tiger demon for many years, it has become a climate, and it has formed an inner alchemy. He can immediately take it out as an introduction to let him cultivate into the next realm. Cut off Hu.


    He said sullenly: "The road of cultivation is already full of bones and bones, and if you gather all the strengths to embrace your own body, otherwise you will not be able to talk about detachment."


    Chen Xuzi''s face was quite gloomy: "You know, you have blocked my way."


    Obstructing people is more serious than killing his parents and children.


    "If your path is to arbitrarily take people''s lives and grow yourself, Master Dao, your path is wrong."


    Lu Ren didn''t stop, but stepped forward slowly, and stopped five meters away from Chen Xuzi.


    "So, what is Daochang Chen''s opinion? If not, I will send you on the road with the tiger demon."


    Chen Xuzi snorted coldly.


    "There are indeed some people with rigid thinking in the end of the law. If there are no mortals to sacrifice, how will I wait for the people in the fairy sect to move forward, and determine the way."


    Lu Ren stopped talking. Talking about these things with this kind of deep-rooted guy is tantamount to talking with ducks without any common language.


    boom!


    The huge sound barrier sounded loudly Lu Ren came to Chen Xuzi in the blink of an eye, his fist collapsed like the sky, and pressed down on Chen Xuzi''s head.


    Then, under Li Changming''s perspective, Lu Ren was hit out of thin air, flew back, and slammed into the mountain not far away, smashing the rock wall into pieces.


    Chen Xuzi''s expression was calm, and he was already holding a withered yellow talisman in his hand.


    Boom!


    Lu Ren slowly climbed out of the mountain. With a thoughtful expression on his face, he asked curiously, "What attack was that just now? Talisman?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren was like nothing, Chen Xuzi''s expression became more and more gloomy to the point of dripping water.


    Can such a person appear in the end of the law?


    Even the Aiki Talisman in his hand did not cause any harm to the other party. If it was someone else who suffered such a head-on, the human and spirit would be completely shattered and turned into a blood fog.


    Try this trick.


    At this moment, Chen Xuzi realized that although this place is already the era of the end of the law, the martial arts of the system are more and more prosperous.


    It''s kind of tricky.


    Chen Xuzi measured in his heart, his face was still gloomy, and there was no change in his expression.


    "Ding, you were attacked by Aiki, and your body broke some skin."


    "Heiqi Talisman? Is it the special talisman method of your Mingyang Sect''s Immortal Sect?"


    The moment the Aiki Talisman appeared in Chen Xuzi''s hands just now, Lu Ren couldn''t help being moved by the magnetic field fluctuations caused by the Aiki Talisman''s explosion.


    That is, Chen Xuzi, Li Changming has always called ''qi''.


    Lu Ren lowered his head and glanced at the tattered clothes on his body. Every time Martial Daoists fought, there was a huge demand for clothes.


    (It will be a best-seller tomorrow, and it is expected to be 20,000 words. Ollie has done it, brothers!! I will code words tonight!)

 Chapter 225： Flying Sword (3000 words)

    Popular recommendation:


    In the event of a fierce battle, the clothes made of ordinary fabrics can be torn to pieces with a single violent movement.


    Really expensive clothes.


    Chen Xuzi didn''t answer Lu Ren''s words, and after careful observation, he suddenly realized, "Have you realized that what you''ve been practicing since then is horizontal practice?"


    Thinking of this, he took out a small dark-golden sword from his cuff. This small sword was an accessory in Lu Ren''s eyes, and then Chen Xuzi said something, pointing one hand to the small sword lying in his hand.


    Well?


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, Chen Xuzi''s qi was changing, and a substantial energy flowed out from his body and poured into the golden sword.


    Can the human body really use the materialized energy available?


    Lu Ren''s heart trembled slightly, only to feel that a door suddenly opened to him.


    hum!


    A long sword roared softly, and the dark golden little sword in Chen Xuzi''s palm shook twice and hung in the air.


    "Swordsmanship?!"


    Li Changming on the side blurted out, and immediately denied it.


    "No, if it''s really the swordsmanship I imagined, it''s definitely not like this."


    Chen Xuzi seemed to have a thin layer of sweat on his forehead for Yujian. After reading the words for a while, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ren, throwing his hands and drinking loudly.


    "go!"


    Clang!


    There was a humming sound of the long sword, and the long sword was like a shooting star, and it rapidly grew in size during the movement. Within three meters from Lu Ren, it completely transformed into a long sword of normal size.


    Lu Ren''s face was condensed, his right hand had already held down the hilt of the sword, and when he saw this, he pulled out the long sword, the pressure accumulated in the scabbard poured out like a river, and the sword body flickered like a thunder snake and walked to the ground.


    clang! !


    The two swords collided in an instant, and the dark golden long sword was directly cut into a large gap by the high frequency vibration frequency.


    That''s it? !


    Lu Ren was a little surprised, this horse is also considered a flying sword?


    Come be funny!


    Feijian was hit hard in an instant, and Chen Xuzi vomited blood on the spot, his face as white as paper.


    He stretched out his hand tremblingly and pointed at Lu Ren.


    "What is the sword in your hand?"


    Looking at the flying sword that seemed to have lost its spirituality and fell to the ground, Lu Ren didn''t listen to Chen Xuzi''s beeping, strode out and flew away, picking up the flying sword.


    The first impression that Lu Ren felt when he got it was light, a long sword of such a normal size, light in texture and not even one or two in weight.


    "This metal is weird."


    Lu Ren muttered.


    This definitely doesn''t look like a metal that can be produced in the real world.


    It seems that when it is still, its atomic-level censers will be closely together. If it is moving at high speed, the work of the action will be reflected in the metal, so that the atoms that are close to each other will spread out like a snare. There is a phenomenon that the wind will rise.


    A very strange metal substance that absolutely does not exist in the real world.


    Is it unique to Kunlun Exotic?


    "Give me back the flying sword!" Chen Xuzi shouted in shock and anger.


    It seems that this metal is extremely rare even in Kunlun.


    Otherwise, Chen Xuzi would not have made the expression of a dead parent.


    Also, the metal that can be made into a flying sword and manipulated is very magical.


    Seeing that Chen Xuzi took out a stack of yellow talismans from his cuff, and threw it towards Lu Ren.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ren turned his head and ran away, but those yellow talismans seemed to have eyes.


    And the tracking effect?


    How is it made.


    Lu Ren was very interested, so he didn''t run away at all, mainly because he was afraid that the clothes he had just changed would be completely broken under such a frequency of attacks.


    Time to run naked again? !


    The basic swordsmanship of the outstanding level has been completely sublimated, and it can be said that it is not inferior to the top-level swordsmanship of the top weapon schools.


    Even because of the foundation, it is neutral and peaceful, and it is dignified and dignified when it is wielded.


    The sword came out like a torrential rain, and the pile of galloping yellow talismans was precisely stabbed by Lu Ren, and there were flashes of fire, wind blades, electric lights, and bubbles flashing from time to time.


    Lu Ren, who was in ragged clothes, slowly retracted his sword and looked at Chen Xuzi who was furious.


    There was no longer any expression on the old Taoist''s face that he was holding the wisdom beads.


    "So, what else do you have to do?"


    Lu Renhao said calmly: "If you Mingyang Sect are all like you, I advise you not to call yourself Xianmen, which is an insult."


    When Chen Xuzi heard the sound, he suddenly calmed down and sneered: "Then, I''ll let you see why I call myself Xianmen."


    I saw him pinching in his mouth, and when his gestures changed, under the turbulence of the magnetic field around his body, there was a strange frequency vibration.


    When Chen Xuzi''s robe was bulging, he suddenly shouted, his hands were vacantly clasped, he saw his palms clasped together, and a milky white light spot appeared three inches away from the palm.


    what the hell? !


    In the end, it was Li Changming who was well-informed and could not help roaring: "It''s the energy of materialization! Sure enough, the materialization of deriving one''s own meridians is a way out."


    Is that really the case?


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, that is to say, this Chen Xuzi might want to take the jade bamboo inner elixir and incorporate it into his own body and turn it into his own energy.


    This kind of captive breeding is probably very common in the Kunlun exotic.


    Humans are like pigs and dogs, and so are demons in front of even stronger cultivators.


    His eyes were dignified, and he could feel the terrifying energy gathering from the milky white light spot that emerged, and this energy was transmitted from Chen Xuzi''s body.


    With the milky white light spot the size of a mung bean swaying in Chen Xuzi''s hands, he gently threw it towards Lu Ren with a face like golden paper.


    "go."


    Lu Ren''s heart rang loudly, but he did not intend to retreat at all, and took a step forward.


    Seeing this, Li Changming couldn''t help roaring.


    "Lu Ren, retreat for me!"


    Lu Ren turned a deaf ear.


    Ten knots, solution!


    The fifth most difficult to conquer Bodhisattva Dharma form evolved, and under Chen Xuzi''s really stunned expression, he covered his head with his four arms and rushed towards the milky white light spot flying towards him.


    boom! ! !


    The earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the milky white light curtain spread out like a continuously expanding sphere, and the air ripples visible to the naked eye erupted directly, and the smoke and dust rolled up in the sky to form a huge mushroom cloud.


    In the end, because of the resistance of the earth and the mountains, the continuously expanding sphere was crushed into an oval shape, and then when it reached the limit, it burst open.


    Bright!


    Just like the meaning of the Xianmen Mingyang Sect where Chen Xuzi is located, the great light is endlessly derived, and the world seems to have only become pure white. In addition, even the sun in the sky is eclipsed by it.


    Li Changming, who was not far away, didn''t dare to get in touch with him when he saw him, so he could not help but retreat again and again.


    His face was cold and stern, and he had already rolled up his sleeves. No matter what he said, Lu Ren was a rising star in China, and he also had great potential in the Mingjue martial arts family. If he suffered a loss, it would be a huge loss for China.


    After all, Lu Ren is very talented. In just a short period of time, he has cultivated the Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva path to the fifth most difficult place, and showed the Bodhisattva Dharma with his body.


    In the future, maybe I can go to the ninth step of Mingjue, so as to explore the realm of fixed path.


    The realm that Lao Tzu and Sakyamuni once reached.


    Whether it is really possible to live forever, the original place will be fully enlightened.


    All this is waiting silently, and now, with Lu Ren in this world, only two people can hope for this.


    If it was damaged here and no one was left behind, there would be nowhere for Li Changming''s old face to rest.


    He took a long breath, letting the dust rolled up into his body without caring, and spit out the last air arrow, blowing away the dust from the mushrooms rolled up in front of him.


    A huge pothole appeared ahead.


    Chen Xuzi was panting heavily, and his figure almost lost weight, swaying.


    Li Changming looked at him coldly.


    "You are dead."


    Chen Xuzi laughed: "Many people have said this to me, but I have lived to this day, and the more I live, the better."


    Li Changming''s thin body swelled slightly, and when he was about to step forward, his feet suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the bottom of the big pit that appeared.


    And Chen Xuzi also stopped his voice, his expression was unbelievable.


    "This... how is it possible, this is absolutely impossible!!!"


    At the bottom of the pit where the earth and stones were buried, a big hand suddenly stretched out and pressed it on the ground, and then Lu Ren''s five-meter-tall body slowly climbed out of the buried ground.


    At this moment, Lu Ren was bubbling with smoke, and there were sunken holes in his arms.


    "Ding, you were attacked by Mingyang Great Light, and you were hit hard."


    It really suffered heavy damage On the arm that collided with the bright sun, a large mass of flesh and blood was dissolved, the bones were clearly visible, and even a layer of bones was eliminated.


    He raised his head and stared at Chen Xuzi with anger in his eyes.


    This time, he was really hit hard.


    Bang!


    Under the extremely powerful force, the huge body instantly broke the sound barrier, like the roar of an airplane, and Chen Xuzi only had time to put his fingers on his chest.


    Lu Ren grabbed the whole head, and then squeezed it like a watermelon.


    The vertical eyes between Lu Ren''s eyebrows opened and closed, firmly covering the spirit shot by Chen Xu Zifei, and quickly dragged into the interior scene.


    Everything was between lightning and flint, and even Li Changming didn''t have time to react.


    After a long time, Lu Ren''s stiff movements slowly softened.


    "Ding, you killed Qionglaifeng Mingyangzong seventh-sequence elder, Chen Xuzi (the seventh step of Mingjue), and you gained two skill points."


    Immediately after that, the system prompt sound prompts the passive increase of mental proficiency.


    According to the upgrade speed of this frequency, it will be very fast for the spirit to reach the first-order and third-order. I believe that it only takes about half a month to upgrade.


    And his physique, because he has been fighting high-level battles recently, has almost improved by leaps and bounds, as if he is fully releasing his physical potential, and only about ten percent of the progress will be able to rise again. class.


    "what is this?"


    Lu Ren, who had regained his body, saw a silk towel that fell out of Chen Xuzi''s chest, and after reaching out and picking it up, Lu Ren unfolded it to take a closer look.


    Li Changming, who was not far away, ran over and saw Lu Ren carefully looking at the contents of the silk towel while squatting on the highly concentrated nutritional pills.

 Chapter 226： The ancient woman (3000 words)

    Popular recommendation:


    "Are you OK?"


    Lu Ren glanced at Li Changming, and then at the small blood opening on his arm that was slowly closing.


    "It was dangerous just now, I was almost seriously injured, but it''s all right now."


    "..."


    "Really okay?"


    Lu Ren took another look at the blood on his arm that was completely closed.


    "It''s all right."


    Li Changming: "..."


    He suddenly sighed with emotion: "Ji Laodao really gave you an incredible real skill."


    Lu Ren turned his head and asked, "You guys in Wudang should also have real skills like horizontal practice."


    "Of course, the body of Emperor Zhenwu is a set of true skills that Emperor Zhenwu realized after he attained Taoism and became an immortal. Do you want it?"


    Lu Ren chose to ignore the beautiful words such as attaining the Tao and becoming an immortal. God knows whether the body turns into a rainbow and the spirit collapses.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Of course, if you have more real skills, you can also expand your thinking and increase your inspiration."


    Originally, in the realm of enlightenment, you need to be open to all rivers, to learn the essence of all dharmas and blend with oneself in order to walk out a new path.


    To be sure, you need to keep trying to find out.


    Li Changming pondered for a while and nodded slightly.


    "Change? Show me the way of your Golden Bodhisattva."


    Lu Ren nodded: "Change."


    I don''t believe that you can still cultivate my whole body without a system.


    Li Changming glanced at the silk towel next to Lu Ren.


    "What is this, map?"


    Lu Ren didn''t hide it, and handed the silk towel to Li Changming.


    "It''s a map, something seems to be buried."


    Li Changming took it, and after pondering it carefully, he hesitated: "Does this seem to be in the deep sea?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "It may or may not be in the sky."


    The specifics still need to be carefully studied to know. After all, he is not a professional, and professional things can be done by professional people.


    "in the sky?"


    Li Changming looked up suspiciously, and saw several helicopters roaring in the distance, the latest fighter jets whizzed past, and the armed personnel above were wearing the latest power armor and carrying heavy weapons.


    ...


    ...


    four hours later.


    "Is the body''s energy cycle really the next breakthrough direction of the body''s limits?"


    In a base in central China, Lu Ren looked at the researchers who were carefully studying the pig demon''s inner alchemy, and asked the accompanying staff.


    "Not sure, we have not yet obtained the information of the pure system Martial Daoist Mingjue high rank. The body of Chen Xuzi has been dissected by us, and it has a materialized energy meridian, which gives us a new direction."


    Lu Han is the head of the entire biological base under the Martial Arts Research Center. The successful development of the ultra-high-concentrated nutritional pills is at least half of the credit of the biological institute.


    Lu Han said: "But with the accumulation of previous research, we already have some ideas on how to run bioenergy in the meridian system."


    He said excitedly: "Or the biological energy has always been in our body, but we have not made good use of it. For example, the martial arts practitioners in the realm of awareness have reached the extreme in the use of the body, and the biological energy produced in the body is the human body. A must for the event.


    If we share a little bit of profit, maybe we can walk through a certain route according to our own will, so as to obtain extraordinary power beyond ordinary people, which can make you stronger, faster, and more powerful. This is indeed similar to a movie novel. Inner strength and infuriating energy. "


    Having said that, Lu Han grabbed his head and was full of distress.


    "But speaking of this, it is not needed after Mingjue, and the meridians cannot be derived before Mingjue, and there is a high probability that the direction of cultivation is different."


    Seeing Lu Han beside him, he was lost in thought.


    Lu Ren didn''t bother. He came here just because he hoped that after seeing him and Chen Xuzi fighting, he came over for a physical examination to monitor his body. After some tests, he determined that he could not judge with normal values, so he had to give up.


    It''s just a collection of data from Martial Daoists in the realm of awareness, and finally trying to find a general regularity to form a model.


    However, Lu Ren is not optimistic about the data that the Martial Arts Research Center wants to collect the martial practitioners of the Mingjue realm.


    There are no more than ten Martial Daoists who have set foot in Mingjue in China, and even if you count the Qi cultivators, there are only fifteen or sixteen.


    Moreover, Lu Ren felt that the statement of biological energy was not true. What Chen Xuzi showed him was a real energy attack, which was far from the power that biological energy could achieve.


    When he was about to leave, he was stopped by Lu Han.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to see one of us here?"


    "Who?"


    "An ancient man we dug up from the tomb."


    Lu Han looked solemn, and when it came to the ancients, it was unbelievable.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: "Take me to see."


    He followed Lu Han all the way to the bottom floor of the biological base, and even entered an elevator and continued to sink for nearly 300 meters before stopping.


    Treating a corpse so carefully, Lu Ren was also very curious, what kind of existence would be like this.


    This is a fully enclosed room made of alloy, nearly 300 square meters.


    In the middle is a fully transparent super-tempered glass envelope, and on a body chair inside is a woman who is completely naked.


    The body is extremely perfect, the skin is as white as jade, the eyebrows are as jade, the skin is frosted, and the lips are red.


    Under the extremely tiny things Lu Ren could see, the woman lying down had no flaws on her skin.


    What surprised him most was that it was a typical combination of Westerners and Easterners, with flaxen hair and a high nose bridge.


    He stepped forward slowly, watching carefully.


    This woman, as if still alive, was in a deep sleep, her abdomen was breathing symmetrically.


    Lu Han said: "This is what our scientific research ship in the Arctic dug up from the pole. From carbon analysis, this woman is at least 10,000 years ago."


    Lu Ren looked moved.


    "Ten thousand years ago?!"


    "yes!"


    Lu Han sighed: "But when we saw her, we were also shocked. This kind of thing was completely beyond our imagination. She even had signs of extremely healthy life activities. Martial Daoists in the realm of awareness are even stronger."


    This woman''s life magnetic field is extremely amazing, and Lu Ren couldn''t help but be moved by the vigorous vitality.


    If awakened, this is definitely a goddess of war.


    Why was it buried in the poles?


    Lu Ren thought for a while, and the system prompt sound suddenly came out.


    "Ding, you seem to have discovered some secrets hidden in the real world, and found some clues in the ancient times."


    "Ding, this sleeping woman seems to have unspeakable qualities, you can try to touch her and discover some secrets."


    At this time, Lu Han said: "We found some information through the text on the woman''s coffin in the costume."


    His face became odd.


    "It seems to be Athena in ancient Greek mythology."


    "what?!"


    Lu Ren expressed a rare exclamation, but he never thought that this woman would be the Athena in the fairy tale.


    Traces of ancient times.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ren turned around and asked, "Have you tried to dissect her?"


    Lu Han nodded slightly, "Of course I have tried it, but the skin of the opponent is very tough, and ordinary surgical cutters can''t dissect it at all, and some rude methods are afraid of causing irresistible damage. After all, this is a very good tool. sample.


    The most important thing is that her vitality is so amazing that every time we cause some damage, the other party can quickly recover. Currently, sample extraction can only be done through a long needle tube. And once the action is too big, her brain activity is very strong, it seems that she will wake up, and we dare not take the risk. "


    Lu Han was a little excited: "Mr. Lu, don''t you feel that this person seems to be a creature of a higher level than Mingjue."


    How could Lu Ren not know, he pondered for a while, and said, "I don''t know if she wakes up, I don''t know if your place can stop her."


    Lu Han was a little embarrassed, but proudly said, "Don''t worry, we are fully prepared. Once she shows signs of waking up, the newly developed sleeping agent will be injected into her body as soon as possible."


    Lu Ren: "..."


    He didn''t want the system to encourage him to try to touch Lu Ren This Athena''s life magnetic field was unbelievably strong. If the other party was awakened, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Most likely he will be abused.


    A first-class ancient Greek **** like Laozi Sakyamuni.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, but he stopped the idea of ????exploring now. He was not busy enough, so he turned to study this, which was a bit redundant.


    With the system panel there, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t find the entrance to the Dao Conditioning Realm.


    I believe that only old guys like Lei Zhao are interested in women in this state.


    After refilling the ultra-high-concentrated nutritional pills here, Lu Ren was thinking about a question.


    Whether the ancient immortals still exist, and if so, where will they appear, and where can these immortals be accommodated?


    In other words, if Athena is true, then there are still many unknown secrets in the real world.


    Underground in the deep mountains and old forests?


    He remembered a map he had obtained from Chen Xuzi, which had been sent to decipher.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the exact spot soon.


    I am afraid that Chen Xuzi came to the real world from Kunlun, and there is a considerable reason for it because of the map recorded on the silk scarf.


    Back in Shudu, Lu Ren, who had completely moved to the martial arts hall, stood in front of the gate, looking at the empty plaque above, Lu Ren pondered for a while, and then lifted it down.


    He personally drew the three characters of Feng Falcon Fist with his fingers on the plaque, and then threw it gently with his hand.


    Entering the martial arts hall, I saw Li Qingling practicing boxing half-dead, and happened to see Lu Ren appearing silently from the side door.


    Under a jolt, he hurried to fight hard, and he practiced Feng Falcon boxing in his mouth.

 Chapter 227： Naidan entered the first

    Popular recommendation:


    When Lu Ren saw it, he didn''t pay any attention to her after Quan Lu had no major flaws. He just gave a casual order to remember to go shopping for food and make lunch, and then went straight back to his room.


    Taking out the tiger demon inner pill in the cabinet, Lu Ren pondered a little, then sat down with his knees crossed, his mental will sank, and he quickly entered the interior scene.


    When he saw Lu Ren appear, Chen Xuzi''s face was twisted and grim, and he shouted: "Yao Dao, if my Ming Yangzong finds out, you will be cramped and skinned, and your soul will die from the thousand-year torment of hellfire!"


    Lu Ren was noncommittal. Chen Xuzi has been jumping around quite a lot recently, and at least 80% of his proficiency improvement came from him.


    Under the back of the spirit, even his physique has strengthened a lot.


    Kind of like a virtuous circle.


    As for the previous Xu Fu, after going through the initial expansion stage, he has returned to his original heart, lying on the ground half-dead.


    When he saw Lu Ren appear, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Junfang planned a lifetime, and I didn''t think that I would end up like this in the end. Master honestly won''t deceive me, and my magical powers are inferior to the number of days."


    Subhuti sneered.


    "The number of days when the magical power is lost? What is the number of days? At that time, all the forces converged, and the stream was formed. It should be seen from the small to the big, and the situation should be changed. People like you are killed, and the suffocation of hundreds of thousands of people is all to blame. With the body, you can only be a ghost if you can escape."


    This Subhuti will lick!


    Lu Ren glanced at Subhuti in surprise.


    This rainbow fart was clearly speaking to him.


    Xu Fu heard a mocking look on his face, and kept his mouth shut.


    He also understood that Lu Ren''s interior scene was extremely strange, no matter how many spiritual magic techniques he burst out, all the **** went into the sea and could not make any waves.


    No wonder Lu Ren dared to bring them into the interior scene, relying on it was like that.


    Confucius on the side seemed to have already given up the treatment. He sat cross-legged, shaking his head, and the people who were talking about it kept mumbling.


    If he insisted on grinding these people to death, Subhuti and the others would have already died.


    Lu Ren looked at Chen Xuzi, who still looked at Lu Ren resentfully.


    Lu Rendan said: "Chen Daochang''s eyes look very hostile."


    "Humph!" Chen Xuzi snorted coldly, with a sneer on his face.


    "You dare to show the interior scene. It seems that in the real world, you have no idea how important the interior scene is!"


    Lu Ren glanced at Chen Xuzi, and he had already marked the death penalty on him.


    This guy is totally stuck.


    Seeing mortals as ants, only to make a way for themselves.


    This kind of person can no longer be called a human being, and regards himself as a higher life and is separated from mortals.


    "Chen Daochang, what exactly is the map recorded on the silk scarf you are carrying?"


    Chen Xuzi''s expression moved slightly, but he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t ask much, and he was not surprised that Chen Xuzi didn''t answer his words.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s appearance, Chen Xuzi showed mockery on his face.


    "The mortal world is the mortal world, such a vulgar person like you, how do you know the secret of the inner scene!!!!"


    Chen Xuzi''s sudden scream caused the other three to look sideways, and Xu Fu''s did not lie down, he just sat up and watched with relish.


    Kongqiu stopped shaking his head and stared at Lu Ren with wide eyes.


    Subhuti also had a Buddha-like expression on his face, and called the Buddha''s name in his mouth.


    At this moment, Chen Xuzi, under everyone''s attention, is seeing countless hairy needles penetrating through his body like a drizzle.


    The body structure of people in the Kunlun exotic land is no different from the real world. At best, it is because they are infiltrated in special pulse particles, and their bodies are robust to a certain extent.


    But if it is said to be strong, it is not strong enough.


    After all, it''s almost the same.


    Pain is always the same.


    The pain that acts on the mental body is not adequately expressed by the body.


    Until the end, even Xu Fu was full of sour teeth and muttered to himself.


    "It''s miserable, it''s miserable!"


    I don''t know if I pity Chen Xuzi or pity myself.


    After all, Chen Xuzi never suffered from purgatory, and he spit out everything he knew like a bean.


    Lu Ren''s face was condensed, a little unsightly.


    The Aiki Talisman who fought against him before was made of all the blood of all spirits.


    What is the blood of all spirits, that is, the blood of human beings, a talisman, ten people, made of the infuriating energy generated by the Ming Yang method in the mouth of Chen Xuzi.


    Of course, the blood essence of alien beasts is better to use and has a higher success rate, but it is extremely difficult to capture, and the effect produced is not much different from the blood essence tempered by ten people.


    The latter is better to obtain, so not many people are willing to go to the endless wilderness to find exotic beasts to hunt and kill.


    For a long time, even Confucius sighed deeply.


    "The practitioners in Kunlun can eat people better than me."


    Xu Fu was speechless, knowing that Kunlun has existed for tens of thousands of years, and how many people were killed because of practitioners for making talismans during this period of time is an incalculable number.


    And not counting the rest of the practice, refining.


    Many people were sacrificed to refine the dark golden sword that Luren got in his hand.


    "In the end, it''s a small thing." Xu Fu commented.


    Subhuti grinned.


    "If this is considered a decent family, I think the Demon Gate should be more extreme."


    Chen Xuzi was panting heavily, his eyes were red, a look of despair that I wanted to die but I couldn''t choose.


    In Lu Ren''s interior scene underground, even if he wants to die, he can only become Lu Ren''s charging treasure.


    Lu Ren was also burning with anger, and his face became colder and colder.


    After a long time, Lu Ren said in a low voice: "If all of you Kunlun practitioners are like this, it''s better to clean them all up."


    "Clean it all up?"


    Chen Xuzi, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t help laughing.


    "You know, what kind of characters are there in those top immortal gates, those who call the wind and call the rain and break the river with one sword are the real real immortal characters."


    Confucius sneered: "What nonsense, if it weren''t for Kunlun''s nightfall, the yin qi sinking, the spiritual realm coincides with reality, they can use these magical spells?"


    Chen Xuzi sneered again and again: "Look, it will be soon, even in the daytime, we will be able to drive Zhenli, turn corruption into magic, and turn Kunlun into a fairyland!"


    Subhuti shook his head slightly: "It''s another dreamer."


    Xu Fu commented: "A typical cultivator with ideals and pursuits, I am very optimistic about him, and he is like me."


    He sighed again: "Unfortunately, I was imprisoned in this cage, and it was also my life."


    Coming out of the interior scene, although more than ten hours have passed inside, only ten minutes have passed by supersense thinking.


    After Lu Ren''s spiritual will came out of the spiritual realm, the time flow of the interior scene also returned to normal.


    super sense...


    One day in the sky, one year on the earth.


    Lu Ren thought of the spiritual cultivator who focused on the spiritual soaring and the body of the rainbow road. If this is true, is it established because of the existence of super-sense thinking.


    Not wanting these messes at the moment, Lu Ren stared at the tiger demon inner pill in his hand.


    According to Chen Xuzi, this tiger demon''s inner core is an extremely good foundation for qi training, and it can be transformed into a physical qi, so as to cultivate true qi through fakes.


    According to Lu Ren''s understanding, it is to artificially create a substantial energy organ in the body, and then slowly derive the meridians and spread it to the limbs and bones.


    Want to try it?


    The energy level of this tiger demon''s inner alchemy is quite high, and the energy of the inner alchemy is extremely pure.


    On the spot, Yuzhu definitely spent a lot of effort in polishing this inner alchemy for cultivation.


    Mingyang method.


    "Ding, you have a little understanding of the practice of cultivating through falsehood, and it seems that you can try to carry out deeper cultivation mysteries."


    This was a reminder that Chen Xuzi quietly appeared when Chen Xuzi was telling about the true works of the Mingyang Sect.


    If the path guided by the system is correct, is it one of the necessary conditions for determining the path in the next realm?


    I want to cut the river and turn the mountain with one sword, as Chen Xuzi said.


    It''s not something that can be done by the magnetic field alone.


    After setting the path, I am afraid that there will be another world.


    Lu Ren thought about it for a while.


    Ten to knot, solution.


    After recovering to the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva dharma image, Lu Ren sat cross-legged in the middle of the room, looking at the tiger demon''s inner pill the size of a mung bean in his palm.


    Finally made up his mind, Lu Ren stretched out his hand, under the magnetic field convergence, his fingertips radiated a ray of light, and then his fingertips were three inches below his navel, which is the dantian that he has always said, and stabbed hard. A blood hole came out.


    Lu Ren frowned and stuffed the tiger demon inner alchemy in, and controlled the flesh and blood to move the inner alchemy to the dantian position.


    For Mingjue realm Martial Daoists, every inch of the body can be perfectly controlled.


    But like Lu Ren stuffed the inner alchemy into his body, a strange feeling quietly emerged in Lu Ren''s heart.


    It felt like a foreign object was inserted into my body.


    Looking at the flesh and blood under the abdomen slowly closing.


    Then slowly and slowly poured into the inner alchemy with spiritual will.


    All that needs to be done now is to clean up all the spiritual imprints of the tiger demon Yuzhu in the inner alchemy, so that it can be completely transformed into a pure masterless inner alchemy, and then use its own ''qi'', which is the magnetic field of its own attributes. To slowly infiltrate the inner alchemy and change its properties.


    This stage is called the Dan Yun stage, and it can be as little as three months, as long as one or two years.


    The higher the quality of the inner alchemy, the better the gas will be formed.


    The path of practice in the future will be smoother.


    The so-called Qi species, in Lu Ren''s view, is an energy organ that relies on his own spiritual will, changes the structure of the inner alchemy, and subtly forms an energy organ.


    To put it bluntly, it is external implantation, but because of its own foundation, after adapting to the initial rejection reaction with its own super physical quality, it can be transformed into an energy organ that matches its own body attributes, so as to be completely connected.


    In a crazy way, if the energy is enough, it may be able to fill the energy of the cells, but it is not necessarily the case that the intake of external energy can be reduced.


    But the next question is, how to replenish the energy organs of your own body attributes?


    Kunlun''s so-called absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 228： North guard (3000 words)

    Popular recommendation:


    But in Lu Ren''s view, it is the special pulse particles that pervade the Kunlun exotic.


    Could the real world look for some alternative energy.


    In order to anger Chen Xuzi, Lu Ren also opened the permission to watch the outside world in the interior scene.


    Chen Xuzi was so angry that he vomited blood when he saw that Lu Ren incorporated the tiger demon''s inner elixir into the Dantian area.


    "Shuzi, Shuzi~! An dare to destroy my way!!!"


    He was trembling with anger, and his lips were shaking so much that he could not speak.


    When Subhuti saw Lu Ren''s rude behavior, he was also stunned.


    "I always feel that the path of Daoyou Lu is getting wider and wider."


    Xu Fu''s eyes flashed.


    "Interesting, why didn''t I think of this at the beginning? If I gathered the battle of all spirits and gathered into an inner alchemy, I might have been able to use the real magic technique.


    Confucius had already stared at it without blinking, and finally sighed: "I missed it, I missed it, I had a True Dragon Inner Pill back then."


    Speaking of this, Confucius also reacted and hurriedly stopped his mouth.


    But Lu Ren had already heard that a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared above the interior scene, staring at Confucius.


    Confucius was helpless, raised his head and shouted, "I, Kong Zhongni, are here!"


    "..."


    It turns out that in the Changbai Mountains in the real world, there was a real dragon that was dying in the ancient times.


    Confucius traveled all over the world. One day, the sun **** came out of his body and had a relationship with the remnant soul of the real dragon. He told it where it died. I hope he can take out its inner elixir and throw it into the sea, so that it can be reborn again. Dragon returns to the sea.


    Lu Ren''s eyes showed contemplation, whether this was a trap.


    It''s not what Confucius said, but whether what the real dragon said was a lie.


    Ten to knot, seal.


    After returning to the human body, Lu Ren carefully felt the inner core of the tiger demon wrapped in flesh and blood in his dantian.


    At least half of his energy and spiritual will is entering this tiger demon inner elixir, the meaning of the true phoenix in the phoenix falcon boxing, and the fifth most difficult spiritual dharma in the ten-ground bodhisattva way is also slowly immersed in the inner elixir.


    "Ding, your mental will is slowly eradicating the mental imprint of the tiger demon''s inner pill, the current progress is 2%"


    Seeing the system prompt, Lu Ren felt slightly relieved.


    Looks like it''s on the right track.


    Ming Yangzong once walked out of the true immortal-level figure, although the real power was lost because of being crushed by other sects, but the way was left after all.


    Although it is not too accustomed to do two things with one mind, it is quite easy for Lu Ren, and after a little accustomed to it for an hour or two, there is no longer any strange feeling.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    Li Qingling knocked on the door and said crisply, "Teacher, it''s time to eat."


    Lu Ren agreed, walked out of the room, and went to the cafeteria with Li Qingling for dinner.


    There are only the two of them in this martial arts hall, and the large dining hall is very deserted.


    During the meal, Li Qingling asked, "Teacher, is our Feng Falcon Fist school about to start recruiting people?"


    Lu Ren added vegetables and said casually: "Now you are the senior sister, you can do the recruitment."


    "..."


    This is all about wanting to be a hands-off shopkeeper!


    Li Qingling immediately regretted that she had made this opinion.


    After eating, Lu Ren wiped his mouth and said, "I''m going to go out recently, you should practice your own boxing well, boxing and kicking is a matter of day and night, and you can achieve success only by perseverance. I think you have recently Familiar with boxing drills, the next breath is very important, keep the rhythm of breathing, understand the meaning of boxing, only then can boxing be brought into the room."


    Li Qingling nodded again and again, not daring not to take it seriously. Lu Ren''s methods were ruthless. If he knew that he was lazy, he would probably destroy the flowers and make himself hemiplegia.


    It''s scary to think about.


    After a pause, she hurriedly said, "An invitation letter has been sent to the National Martial Arts Conference held by the Martial Arts Association."


    Without turning his head, Lu Ren waved his hand and said, "You are the face of Feng Falcon Fist now, go sign up and try to get a good result, I will come later."


    "..."


    Li Qingling only felt that her shoulders suddenly became heavier. This is a boxing technique inherited from his father, Li Ziqing. If you don''t perform well, it will really make Feng Falcon Boxing, a first-class boxing technique, embarrassing.


    If this is the case, I can''t get over this hurdle in my heart, and I am afraid that Lu Ren will also clean up himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingling shuddered and shouted, "Teacher, can I not sign up?"


    Lu Ren''s voice came from a distance: "You don''t report to try."


    "..."


    Lu Ren didn''t want Li Qingling to report blindly, her boxing progress was quite fast with the help of Lu Ren, and there was a super martial artist in the realm of enlightenment who washed her tired body.


    This is the kind of treatment that only the direct descendants in the direct line should be treated, and the master has to be aware of it.


    There are still two months before the Martial Arts Audition. In these two months, Lu Ren has the foundation he has laid before, as long as Li Qingling fully enters into the state of boxing.


    In two months, Feng Falcon Fist can definitely be practiced into the realm of entering the house.


    This is the Phoenix Falcon Fist that the system has added.


    Southwest Security Administration, Data and Information Room.


    Lu Ren is carefully checking the information on the real dragon of Changbai Mountain.


    Fifteen years ago, the Northern Security Administration also sent a special exploration team together with archaeologists to Changbai Mountain.


    Finally, through infrasound detection equipment, a huge cave space was found in an underground area in the Changbai Mountains. It was winding and twisting. When the exploration was going to continue, the operation was terminated because of the surprise of the people from the neon side.


    Although the neon warriors who tried to peep were killed by the monk Shi Yong and a group of people, this exploration plan has been shelved for various reasons and has not been activated again.


    The main reason is because many people died in the expedition team at that time, and the key archaeologist died, which led to the interruption of many clues.


    Chen Lan was waiting by the side, the smaller one was completely a little loli in front of Lu Ren


    When Lu Ren saw him again, a thought flashed to his stomach.


    Chen Lan asked curiously: "Road Bureau, do we need to work with the Northern Security Administration to restart this exploration mission?"


    Lu Ren: "They said there is a real dragon over there?"


    "It''s not very clear, but the polling bureau had a lot of relevant data in the 1970s and 1980s, but the data was destroyed in a fire."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    He got up and was about to leave when Chen Lan quickly said, "Boss, do you want to have a class?"


    "Class starts?"


    Lu Ren was surprised.


    "Yeah, the Martial Arts Association has integrated with our Security Bureau, and has opened a Martial Arts class in Shuzhou University. I want to invite you!"


    After Chen Lan said this, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, not in vain for her waiting here for nearly two hours.


    "After all, the current international situation is turbulent, and space gaps appear from time to time. We should advance some progress. If you can explain some of it, it will make people pay more attention, and the resistance to advancement will be much smaller."


    Lu Ren thought for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "Okay, let''s talk when I get back."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s agreement, Chen Lan finally relaxed and said happily: "Then I will add Lu Bureau to the Honorary Martial Arts Teaching Consultant."


    Seeing Lu Ren nodding, Chen Lan went away happily, and Lu Ren laughed.


    Although this little girl looks lazy and tight, she is not shy when it comes to doing business.


    After going to the cafeteria for a meal and stuffing a few pigs and cows into his stomach, Lu Ren stood out from the Security Bureau under the adoring and amazed eyes of a group of people.


    As for its own physiological problems, if the indigestible waste can pass through the pores, it will be discharged as waste gas.


    This way of solving physiology made Lu Ren feel that it was acceptable.


    If it doesn''t work, you can fart to solve it.


    People can''t be suffocated by a fart all the time, right?


    Back at the martial arts hall, Lu Ren didn''t care about Li Qingling, who was practicing boxing in the martial arts field.


    Li Qingling was also paying attention to Lu Ren from the corner of the eye. Seeing that the other party didn''t look at her, she was relieved, that was to prove that her boxing skills were correct.


    Even small flaws are within the tolerance of Lu Ren.


    After all, two days ago, she had experienced being severely tortured by Lu Ren when her breathing and boxing were out of rhythm.


    Looking back now, the chrysanthemum is subconsciously tight.


    Three days later, Lu Ren instructed Li Qingling not to drop his boxing skills, and went to a small military airport near the capital of Shu with the people he arranged.


    Until late at night, Lu Ren arrived at a military base below Changbai Mountain.


    After the Security Bureau confirmed the information, Lu Ren had already filed an application to re-explore the underground caves in Changbai Mountain.


    Now, regardless of his identity and strength, he has great convenience.


    But this right bears a very heavy responsibility, and Lu Ren will not escape.


    When he got off the sergeant transport plane, what he saw was a middle-aged bald man with a height of 2.23 meters, almost the same as him, with a ring scar on his head.


    The muscles of the naked upper body are piled up like steel blocks.


    At this time, it was also the middle of winter, and the Changbai Mountain in the north had already fallen heavily with goose feathers, but this middle-aged man was like a roaring stove, and his body was so thick and **** as if he was arrogant.


    The goose-feather snow above him was only five or six meters away, and then it turned into transpiration and was released.


    The master of Mingjue Realm, the guardian of the north, the monk Shi Yong!


    It''s hard to imagine that the other party is nearly a hundred years old, but Lu Ren''s life magnetic field is only second-class except for the body of Athena he saw under the biological base in the central region.


    Faced with this, Lu Ren solemnly clasped his fists.


    "Shi Zhenshou, I didn''t expect you to come over in person, I''m really flattered."


    Lu Ren didn''t say polite words, but respected each other very much.


    In terms of the combat power of the four guards, Monk Shi Yong should be at the top of the list.


    There have been amazing stories of armor-piercing projectiles that resisted tank shelling with a fist, but only broke the skin.


    In the Northern Martial Arts, this guard''s reputation is prosperous, and he regrets Andre, who is known as the Pillar of the Earth in the North Bear Kingdom.


    (Thank you for the reward of the God of Time and Space, Love Zhi, Qi Qi, and the butcher wearing glasses, thank you for your support! Thank you, the audience, for the genuine copy all the way.)

 Chapter 229： Buddha has anger and turns into King Ming

    Popular recommendation:


    Like Lu Zhishen, he pulled down the willow willows, and threw Andre, who was known to stand on the ground and would never retreat and fail, and smashed the ground into a crack.


    There are those samurai who have killed the Neon Kingdom, and the ninja dare not cross the border line drawn by him.


    Even the super-transformers of the beautiful country would not dare to touch their bad luck.


    Shi Yong laughed loudly, and his voice rang out.


    "I heard that there is a martial arts evildoer in the southwest, and at the age of 30, you have already set foot in the realm of enlightenment. Your name is not only in the southwest, but also many people in the world are paying attention to you."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded: "It''s just that he was forced to fight back."


    The monk Shi Yong nodded slightly, and didn''t explain much, he just said: "China is vast and rich in resources. Although people can be united, there are people who have different opinions. I hope you don''t have too much grudge because of this."


    Monk Shi Yong''s gestures and actions completely overturned Lu Ren''s previous influence on monks.


    This is the real monk, the heart has a burst, the Buddha has the face of anger.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Please rest assured, I understand this."


    Talking about this, Lu Ren also understood in his heart that Huaxia officials had a great apology for him. After all, the bad things he encountered before growing up were always unpleasant.


    It can be said that the monk Shiyong came over in person, and Li Changming proposed his apprentice.


    How could Lu Ren not feel such sincerity.


    When Shi Yong saw this, he didn''t talk about this topic again. Some things are enough. Everyone understands that you don''t need to go into too much, otherwise it will not be beautiful.


    "Let''s give you a hand?" Monk Shi Yong asked, "I really want to experience your Bodhisattva''s Dharma Signs of the Ten Grounds."


    He looked up and down, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I can only see it in the spiritual world. I didn''t understand that you are so talented that you can actually bring it to yourself. Old man Ji is afraid that this set of true skills will be viewed by him. It''s a mistake, to be able to give it to you like this, presumably now that he knows your situation, he has wiped all the above understanding."


    More than just wiped it off, when I called Lu Ren at that time, he wanted to go back and look at the real book carefully, thinking how he could understand it was completely different.


    And the old man is very stubborn, and firmly believes that his own understanding is not wrong at all, but Lu Ren''s way is wrong.


    It''s just crooked.


    It is indeed a misunderstanding, the Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva Dao of the Ten Lands may have been a first-class existence in ancient times.


    But no one can tell. After all, Kuzhu Temple has become history, and everything in it has been burned down with a fire, and there is no way to trace the source.


    Xingxu Kuzhu Temple had a huge password in it.


    "Good! That''s what I meant."


    Lu Ren''s eyes showed high fighting spirit.


    Monk Shi Yong is definitely a formidable enemy, and he has gone extremely far in the practice of martial arts.


    The two immediately found a venue not far from the base.


    The goose feather snow kept falling from the sky, and the ground was covered in silver, like a thick layer of snow velvet.


    "What I cultivate is the vajra body of my immovable king, and what I pay attention to is that the heart is like a vajra, and the body has the meaning of immobility in eight directions, but it has a similar meaning to the way you practiced the ten-ground great golden body bodhisattva, the Buddha has anger, Can be transformed into King Ming."


    Shi Yong said slowly: "King Fu Ming, what he pays attention to is anger, use anger to suppress the demons in the world, cleanse everything, and kill evil spirits."


    He stepped out one step at a time, taking his foot as the center point, and the back snow in the range of nearly 50 meters was shaken by it.


    Under the turbulent qi and blood boiling, the thick snow accumulated around him melted away.


    Under the extremely profound spiritual and spiritual cultivation base, it seems that he has transformed into a real Bodhisattva of the Unmoving King of Brightness, carrying the supreme Yang Zhengda, with the meaning of infinite light, and can sway everything.


    This scene made Lu Ren couldn''t help but be moved.


    The opponent''s strength is definitely the first of the four guards.


    And people have shot out like a cannonball out of their chambers. Under the ground, the surging air waves directly drive away the snow below them like white waves.


    Seeing that his pupils shrank suddenly, Lu Ren didn''t dare to make it bigger, but he didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    He opened and closed his legs, his muscles stretched out between the iron horses, and he took a step forward, his elbows collided with Shi Yong''s fist in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a crisp explosion, facing the astonishing force passed down by Monk Shi Yong, Lu Ren''s non-regression and domineering buff state in the ten places, he resisted this blow.


    However, the power contained in Monk Shi Yong''s fist was like a mountain that was crushed down by a little concentration, for which Lu Ren had to relieve himself.


    The ground he stepped on cracked directly.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, Shi Yong couldn''t help but sighed in admiration, his expression was angry, and his heart was aroused like fire.


    Every punch was filled with the anger of King Mo Daming, who vowed to kill the world''s demons with his overbearing will.


    This is a Buddha who is compassionate, but hates the filth of the world, wants to clean up everything, and defeat the Buddha in a murderous fight.


    Fist is heavy.


    Rao Shi Lu Ren took over and felt his arms a little numb.


    But he didn''t mean to retreat in the slightest. Instead, he was **** the bridge and **** the horse.


    The two went back and forth with fists and feet, all fighting to the flesh.


    Qi Jin flew down, the snow collapsed, and the heavy snow that fell around was blown away far away.


    The masters in the military department in the distance are watching this scene, and they also feel incredible.


    They were surprised that Lu Ren was born with a quick boxing technique such as Feng Falcon Fist, but after he realized it, he was not too conceited by Shi Yong when he practiced horizontally.


    "Ding, your physique has finally made a breakthrough under the fierce battle. You have a great understanding of the direction of your body and physique. Your physique has improved, and it is currently the first and third tiers."


    Lu Ren swiped the screen in his mind for a long time and finally got feedback on the proficiency prompt.


    At this point, Lu Ren''s limbs suddenly burst out with wisps of heat, and he began to frantically wash his body.


    On the other hand, Monk Shi Yong''s expression changed a bit. He could easily feel that every punch and kick of Lu Ren was getting heavier and his attack speed was getting faster.


    The fist attacked rapidly because of the accumulated strength, and this layer of pure white gas hood appeared.


    In the end, even his arms were really a little **** and slightly numb.


    what the hell?


    Is this really not too long after awakening? !


    Why do I always feel that the foundation is thicker than him!


    The four fists were alternately staggered, and the air ripples visible to the naked eye swayed down, with the two as the center point, the swaying air waves cleared a circular area.


    Shi Yong suddenly retracted his fists and retreated, and Lu Ren had no choice but to hold back his fists and stand when he saw this.


    He also wants to try the physical strength that is still changing and improving.


    The escalation has been a bit fast recently, which made him feel a little unreal.


    Or to say that after I set foot on Mingjue, there is still a period of rapid growth.


    But obviously every Mingjue master told him Mingjue''s every step is ten times more difficult than boxing''s complete success.


    But how can it be so easy to upgrade.


    At this time, under the battle between the two, the surrounding area was cleaned up to a thickness of nearly one meter.


    "Okay, if you fight again, you can only move the real thing."


    Shi Yong said solemnly.


    As he spoke, he was emitting high-temperature steam all over his body. Due to vigorous activities, his body needed to release a lot of heat, and the temperature seemed to distort the air around him.


    He showed admiration: "You are very powerful, and you can actually shake my strength."


    Monk Shi Yong has been cultivating the immovable King Ming body, day and night, for eighty-five years, and Lu Ren has caught up with Monk Shi Yong in just four or five years.


    This shocking speed of diligence makes everyone look at it.


    Lu Ren sighed: "The strength of the guard is terrifying. In order to receive your fist, I have to unload it."


    The opponent''s strength is simply incredible, every punch seems to have a mountain crushed down.


    When the anger erupts, it seems to be able to increase the strength of his body without limit. The more anger, the stronger he should be.


    The Buddha was angry and turned into King Ming.


    Shi Yong is worthy of the title of King Fudoming.


    In terms of pure power, who is higher and who is lower, I am afraid that it really needs the full release of both sides to know.


    In addition, the fifth most difficult to conquer the Bodhisattva Dharma is not the strength, but the further improvement of the body structure, although it integrates the special effects of non-regression, great strength and dominance in the Spring and Autumn.


    But under the leading integration of the system, it is still dominated by the fifth extremely difficult resort, and further changes its body structure, making its body potential stronger, and its overall quality has greatly improved.

 Chapter 230： Location (3000 words)

    Popular recommendation:


    After all, simply with the strength of the human body, no matter how you break the limit, your physique will always be a little worse.


    As for the change in body structure, after all, there is now a ten-ground knot, so there is no inconvenience.


    Monk Shi Yong shook his head slightly, shook his head and sighed.


    "I won''t accompany you anymore, go first, go first, I''m going to recite the Buddhist scriptures to calm my inner turmoil."


    "The body is a bodhi tree, and the mind is like a mirror. Always wipe it off, and don''t let dust."


    The distant voice of Monk Shi Yong came from afar, making Lu Ren ponder.


    "Do you keep your true heart?"


    Being able to become the guardian of Huaxia, on the road of Mingjue, how to maintain the true self is a very difficult thing, and the four guardians can end from the same.


    Do not forget the original intention, keep in mind the mission.


    How many people can do it.


    Shi Yong obviously also hoped that Lu Ren would not follow the path of Mingjue, because of the rapid expansion of his own strength, and the change of mentality, just like that Confucius Xufu, he regarded ordinary people as nothing.


    The next morning, Changbai Mountain Base.


    There were only six people accompanying Lu Ren who had rested for the night, three from the Security Bureau, and two from the military.


    In today''s winter, when the mountains are covered by heavy snow, if the physique is not strong enough, I am afraid they will freeze to death inside.


    The other one was wearing a thick down jacket, and the whole body was wrapped quite thickly. She was a woman of about twenty-five or six years old, with a beautiful appearance, wearing glasses, about one meter six, and kept rubbing her hands, looking like Very afraid of cold.


    But the other party''s eyes have been focused on Lu Ren, obviously knowing that Lu Ren, who is currently circulating on the Internet, has a curious look on his face.


    Chen Feng from the Security Bureau introduced: "This is Li Xi, the granddaughter of Li Meng, an archaeologist who specialized in exploring the underground space of Changbai Mountain. After hearing about the restart of the exploration mission, he has been strongly requesting to come here."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s gaze, Chen Feng said quickly: "The road bureau doesn''t think she is thin, but she has deep attainments in the field of archaeology and is very familiar with the exploration of Changbai Mountain''s underground space."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It shouldn''t be frozen to death, right?"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Li Xi heard the words and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu, I have a self-circulating thermal jacket close to my body, which can resist the severe cold of minus 60 degrees, absolutely not."


    She jumped up and down quickly, indicating that she was very flexible and would not hold her back.


    The so-called self-circulating thermal underwear is actually powered by batteries for heating. Under the reverse engineering of the dagger energy and hydrogen battery brought by Luren, the energy revolution has quietly changed in China.


    Five years is enough to involve all aspects, and it is subtly affecting all walks of life.


    The nuclear-powered mobile phones advertised on the market today can stand by for three months, and can be used for two weeks without charging for heavy-use mobile phone users.


    It uses hydrogen battery technology.


    only¡­


    Lu Ren looked up at the sky. With his eyes open, the magnetic field between heaven and earth was undergoing some strange changes, and it was no longer as stable as before.


    If the magnetic field is chaotic, I am afraid that very amazing changes will occur in a very short period of time.


    This gave him a great warning, so after reaching the state of enlightenment, he did not relax at all, but kept looking for further ways.


    If the world suddenly changes into a region like Kunlun, will the current technology still work?


    All of these need to improve their own realm of strength to deal with.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Everyone, check the equipment and set off after confirming that there is nothing wrong."


    Lu Ren didn''t wear any thick clothes, he still wore a close-fitting fish scale armor, with a retractable belt around his waist and a high-frequency vibration sword on his back.


    The pistols that look like hand cannons are pinned to their thighs, and the close-fitting hard-shell backpacks on their backs are filled with ammunition, ultra-highly concentrated nutritional pills and water cannons.


    At the same time, the rear hip bags are filled separately to prevent the backpack from being lost and not replenished.


    The lower body trousers are specially made. According to the changes in Lu Ren''s body shape, a specially made combat trousers has amazing elasticity and can be freely stretched 30 times without damage.


    Not worried about the sight of streaking after unraveling the Bodhisattva''s dharma and turning back into a human body.


    After everyone answered yes in unison, they began to quickly check the equipment and supplies.


    Because they are all masters with little success in boxing and strong physique, no one can''t digest high-concentrated nutritional pills, so the material supplement is very abundant.


    The main reason is that Li Xi has never practiced martial arts, and others have to help carry some supplies and equipment.


    Several people boarded the helicopter, slowly lifted off, and flew slowly towards the depths of Changbai Mountain.


    As time went on, the weather became more and more severe, and the entire Changbai Mountain seemed to be plunged into a pure white world under the mixed wind and snow.


    However, no one said anything. In this harsh environment, ordinary people may stop their activities because of this, but martial artists with strong physique and modern equipment can survive freely in this extreme weather.


    Two hours later, in the face of strong winds and a huge amount of snow, the helicopter had to stop on a relatively flat terrain and let a group of seven people get off the helicopter.


    "The rest of the way is up to us."


    Zhang Chishan, a military expert, looked at the environment and said loudly.


    The weather was so bad that they chose a rather bad time to go into the mountains.


    But didn''t care much.


    Li Xi looked at the map carefully to determine the direction.


    "That place is still one hundred and sixty miles away from us, and we may have to go for three days."


    Another military expert, Wang Yuan, smiled and said: "One hundred and sixty miles, less than three days."


    He looked at the time and said, "If we travel day and night, we should be able to reach our destination early tomorrow morning, and we will receive airdropped equipment by then."


    Lu Ren said: "If you have any discomfort in the middle, just let me know immediately, and I will help you."


    Everyone said yes in unison, and there was no such thing as being too stubborn. With such a super martial artist in the enlightenment state by his side, despite the harsh environment, he felt full of security.


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm, his mental will slowly spread, and the soft and warm magnetic field spread out calmly, radiating everyone.


    The warm aura continued to rise from the depths of the body, soothing everyone''s nervous expressions slightly.


    After removing a lot of equipment and camping facilities from the helicopter, including Lu Ren, he also carried a large object, and everyone moved forward slowly.


    Everyone took a step and fell into it, but it did not affect the speed of everyone''s progress.


    However, as an ordinary person, Li Xi couldn''t keep up with everyone''s pace.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren simply carried him with one hand.


    The next six people galloped all the way without stopping, and at nine o''clock in the evening, it took six hours to arrive at the location determined by Li Xi.


    Li Xi shouted excitedly: "It''s here."


    Lu Ren suddenly stopped: "Okay, let''s rest and tidy up next."


    After hearing this, Chen Feng and the others finally slumped on the ground, all dressed in rough clothes and short of breath. Rao was in an environment of minus fifty or sixty degrees, and their bodies were still steaming hot.


    "Fuck...Fuck, I''ve never run like this even in the military training I participated in before."


    Wang Yuan stuck out his tongue, almost spit out white foam.


    "This big guy''s physical fitness is simply too good!"


    Zhang Chishan waved his hand weakly, not wanting to speak at all.


    Compared with the physique of the super masters of the enlightenment realm, this is not lighting a lamp in the toilet and courting death.


    Although they have already entered the room with boxing skills, their physiques are strong and their skills are strong.


    But everyone was on their way with nearly 100 kilograms of objects, and it was really almost torn apart.


    If it wasn''t for Luren''s magnetic field radiation, these five people would have died of exhaustion on the road.


    After resting for nearly an hour, everyone finally regained their breath. After finding a leeward point, they began to set up camp.


    Fortunately, this place is in a mountain col, UU reading is relatively easy to find a small cave, and finally Lu Ren shot, took ten minutes to expand the cave with a sword, and cut out a temporary storage for a few people. space.


    After spending another two hours sweeping out the gravel, everyone began to set up tents and place heating equipment.


    More than ten minutes passed, the whole cave was filled with warmth, and everyone fell asleep.


    Lu Ren sat cross-legged on the side, holding the tablet and carefully studying the map location sent by the Geometry Research Institute.


    is really in heaven.


    According to the map on Chen Xuzi''s body, through research, it turned out to be an anchor in the stratosphere.


    Maybe an exotic space attached to the real world is not necessarily.


    "Heavenly Court?"


    According to the analysis of the researchers, this place is very likely to be the entrance to the Heavenly Court, where the Nantianmen is located.


    There has been a joke circulating on the Internet that the gods in the sky live in the troposphere and stratosphere.


    It seems that Kunlun has a great relationship with the real world, which can be confirmed.


    "Road Bureau, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Li Xi stuck out a head from the tent and asked cautiously.


    Lu Ren said casually, "You go to bed first."


    He also needs to seriously study the inner alchemy stuffed into his abdomen, the spirit of infiltration has begun to slowly seep into it.


    The panel prompt has progressed to about twelve percent.


    The speed of advancement was faster than he expected.


    If you focus on infiltrating the inner alchemy, the speed will be doubled. I believe that it will take less than a month and a half to completely wipe out the spiritual imprint of this tiger demon inner alchemy.


    Li Xi watched Lu Ren put the tablet aside, and then said, "Do you really believe that there are real dragons under Changbai Mountain?"


    This is purely wanting to talk at night by candlelight!

 Chapter 231： Dragon Domain (3000 words)

    Popular recommendation:


    Looking at Li Xi''s excited appearance, he couldn''t sleep, and he understood that this guy obviously didn''t use up much physical strength.


    Lu Ren thought for a while and replied, "Actually, I don''t really believe it."


    "Then why are you still here?"


    Li Xi was so curious that he came over if he didn''t believe it.


    Lu Ren said calmly: "When you find that there is a way to make yourself go further, although there may be nothing, it is a necessary process to move forward."


    He looked at Li Xi: "Everything moves forward in a spiral, you should know that."


    Li Xi didn''t understand either, but Lu Ren obviously didn''t have any interest in continuing the conversation, and didn''t dare to bother too much, so he got into the sleeping bag and rested.


    It was not until noon the next day that the snowstorm gradually stopped. Under the bright sunshine, everyone watched the transport plane flying over their heads, and finally waited for the airdrop of supplies.


    It was only after Chen Feng and the others brought the airdropped supplies, installed them under remote guidance, correctly connected the satellite, and connected with the remote control command center, that they were relieved.


    "I''m really afraid that I accidentally break the equipment."


    It took them almost an afternoon.


    The underground sonar detection equipment is too sophisticated, and there are many small parts that need to be carefully installed. In the end, the handy Li Xilai finished the work.


    The main reason is that the fingers of martial artists who practice boxing are a bit thick...


    "Start up!"


    After tossing for an afternoon, Chen Feng''s expression brightened, and he looked at the power-on device on the front of the detection device''s display.


    About half an hour later, Li Xi carefully looked at the images generated by the underground sonar.


    "This underground space is really huge, plus these twists and turns, it has an area of ??50 square kilometers."


    Li Xi was a little excited and pointed: "This is no different from my grandfather''s hand-painted map back then. They measured it based on each data, and it took a month to draw it."


    Having said that, Li Xi''s face was full of pride, and then he began to feel a little sad and resentful.


    "Those **** pirates."


    Saying that, she packed up her mood, took out a folded piece of paper from her arms, unfolded it and matched it with the graphics on the computer one by one, and then nodded again and again, pointing to a place on the map that was nearly a kilometer away from them.


    "Here, this is the weakest place. If you go down from here, the **** of the terrain is gentle, and you can go down to the bottom with a lot of effort."


    Lu Ren glanced at the map, then carefully recalled it again, making sure that he had not mistaken any location, and nodded slightly: "Okay, let''s go."


    The group put on the equipment and spent more than ten minutes walking to the predetermined location. Wang Yuan and Zhang Chishan, who were proficient in blasting, began to install explosives.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but say, "What is this?"


    Wang Yuan said: "Road Bureau, we must not break the door open."


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, feeling a little slow, and if the explosion is not careful, it will easily cause an avalanche.


    "Let me do it."


    "Eh?"


    Wang Yuan and Zhang Chishan were stunned for a moment, and then they saw Lu Ren stepping slightly.


    puff.


    With a light sound, everyone saw spider web cracks appearing on the stone ground under Lu Ren''s feet.


    Then Lu Ren slowly stepped aside.


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly stepped back, at least making sure to stand behind Lu Ren''s range, and then carefully stared at the ground to ensure that they would not sink.


    After waiting for about 30 seconds, Li Xi couldn''t help but said, "This is really..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the ground that Lu Ren stepped on just now cracked open.


    Whoa! !


    Whoa! !


    The rustling voice resounded intensively at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, under the shocking gaze of everyone, a large pothole cracked out of the ground, and some gravel continued to roll down along the rugged slope, and there was a long echo.


    Zhang Chishan couldn''t help shivering as he looked at the rock layer at least five meters thick below.


    "That''s okay too?"


    Looking at the black lacquer hole exposed below, Lu Ren''s expression suddenly condensed, he felt that the magnetic field inside was abnormal, and even had a hint of danger that he felt.


    Even he felt a little dangerous...


    Lu Ren pondered for a while and said, "Leave it to me next, you can just wait for me here."


    Li Xi hurriedly raised his hand when he heard the words: "Road Bureau, I apply to go!"


    Lu Ren decisively refused, and then said: "I will wear the positioning device and the camera on my body, you just need to pay more attention to feedback the detection information to me."


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s opinion was firm, everyone could only give up.


    Watching Lu Ren walk into this gently sloping underground space with a lot of signal bridges and oxygen devices.


    Everyone was seeing them off, which made Lu Ren feel strange in his heart.


    There is quite an illusion of wind and Xiao Xi Yi Shuihan.


    When Lu Ren''s figure completely disappeared in the dark underground space, Wang Yuan next to him breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Chishan looked at it and couldn''t help teasing: "You look very nervous."


    Wang Yuan didn''t hide anything, and smiled bitterly: "I''m very afraid of this kind of environment."


    "Understood, deep phobia, right?"


    Not only Wang Yuan, as long as it is an ordinary person, usually there is an inexplicable fear of this dark hole.


    As for Lu Ren, as long as he is given a very weak light, he can clearly perceive this dark underground cave world.


    So much so that when he dropped a signal connector every 300 meters, he took out a white light stick and threw it all over the cave.


    This white glow stick can be self-illuminating for at least two weeks before completely darkening.


    "Road Bureau, can you hear the sound?"


    Chen Feng''s voice came from the headset.


    Lu Ren: "I can hear it."


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Sometimes I really don''t like these high-tech things, like some kind of signal connector, it is said that it can work continuously for a month, but maybe one will break. Disruption of the arrangement."


    After a pause, seeing that Lu Ren didn''t answer, he quickly got down to business.


    "According to the orientation determined by Li Xi, if the real dragon really exists, it is located in the lowest part of the cave space. You can walk along this passage for about five kilometers, and you will see several forks. At that time, choose the third one, which is the way to the bottom."


    Lu Ren recalled the map in his mind and confirmed that there was nothing wrong.


    "I see."


    The entire cave space is about a thousand meters deep underground.


    Some of the caves like this on the land of China may have existed for tens of millions of years, so such underground spaces are very common.


    It''s just very strange that it appears in the landforms of Changbai Mountain.


    All the way forward without any danger, choose the third fork in the road, and as you go down, the surrounding temperature begins to rise rapidly.


    At about 500 meters, the air was extremely thin, and Lu Ren had to put on an oxygen mask, slow down his breathing, and adjust his functional state to prolong the consumption of oxygen.


    As for the surrounding temperature, even if it rose to nearly two hundred degrees, Lu Ren was able to lock his body and prevent his water from escaping.


    His foundation is the fifth most difficult to conquer the Bodhisattva Dharma, so there is not much concern.


    The fifth place is to make one''s overall quality more balanced, and at the same time have a strong enough resistance to the extreme environment of the outside world.


    All the way to the bottom, Lu Ren stopped abruptly, and the hundreds of signal repeaters he carried happened to be thrown away.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the circular hole in front of him with obvious traces of human beings, which revealed some shadowy things.


    With his eyes open, Lu Ren could see a magnetic field condensed to the point of being substantive


    "Did you see it?"


    Li Xi''s words were a little nervous: "Look, I see, but the temperature here is 187 degrees, how could there be traces of biological activity."


    Lu Ren walked to the entrance of the cave.


    "Ding, you have discovered ancient ruins in the real world, and there seem to be some things in it that affect the direction of the world."


    "Ding, you seem to need to move quietly and speak kindly."


    Looking at the system prompts in his mind, Lu Ren was quite surprised, especially the second prompt, the system unexpectedly gave him an action prompt.


    This made Lu Ren feel a little nervous in his heart.


    He took a light breath of oxygen and made sure that he didn''t have any abnormality before stepping into the cave.


    Zizizi! !


    Chen Feng, who was on the ground, saw that the signal on the display screen was directly interrupted, and the screen was constantly filled with snowflakes. After a few people couldn''t help but glance at each other, they quickly passed the detection equipment on the signal repeater to conduct data detectionOkay After a while, Chen Feng said solemnly, "That place seems to be an exotic space."


    "Fuck, there are underground too?!"


    Zhang Chishan couldn''t help but let out a foul language.


    Chen Feng continued to debug the data that came back through the extreme distance, and said, "This exotic channel seems to have existed for many years, and it is very stable. It does not seem to have been generated recently."


    Li Xi turned around.


    "What to do, what to do, Big Brother Lu went in."


    After all, 99% of the exotic areas that are being promoted in the society today are extremely dangerous areas.


    After a while, Chen Feng waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, you don''t know the deeds of this big guy. From the moment he made a small progress in his boxing skills, he has been constantly traveling in these exotic worlds."


    "Yes, is that so?"


    Li Xi''s expression relaxed slightly.


    Zhang Chishan nodded: "This person''s experience gave me a lot of detailed information about us."


    ...


    ...


    "Ding, you have entered the secret realm of Longyu, which seems to have some secrets of the world."


    The sound of the system prompt in his mind made Lu Ren pause for a while. He turned his head and glanced at the stable passage behind him. After confirming that he could still go back, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    No wonder there are no prompts that will be squeezed out of information by space.


    Taking off the sizzling headset, Lu Ren looked at the world.


    The beautiful scenery is not enough.


    In this place, the spirit of Zhong Tian and Earth gathers the essence of the sun and the moon.


    This dragon domain has a very wide range, with green mountains and plains, and a big river flowing endlessly for a long time.

 Chapter 232： Fierce upgrade

    Popular recommendation:


    Standing on the edge of a cliff cave, Lu Ren felt that the world was full of dead silence.


    The surrounding landscapes and plants are all illusory, just embellished for embellishment.


    In the whole world, the most conspicuous is the huge keel in the center.


    Half of this keel was buried in the ground, and the winding body was full of cracks.


    And the dragon head grew its mouth, as if roaring up to the sky before dying.


    There, the magnetic field of the entire secret realm is gathered, and all the vitality of this secret realm is gathered on the keel.


    In other words, it was forcibly absorbed by the keel, and nourished the body with the nutrients of the whole world.


    "I want flesh and bones, life and death."


    Lu Ren had a thought in his heart.


    This is indeed a real dragon, just a rough conservative estimate, at least nearly three kilometers long.


    Definitely a behemoth!


    Did such a huge creature really exist in the world? There was absolutely no way to support this true dragon just by relying on Blue Star''s resources.


    It is a pity that this real dragon seems to have suffered extremely serious injuries as Confucius said. In the end, he could only sit still, relying only on the nutrients of the entire secret realm to support himself, to ensure that he could still have a ray of vitality.


    pity¡­¡­


    Countless years have passed, and the upgrade of this Dragon Domain Secret Realm has almost been ingested by this real dragon, and it cannot stop the passage of vitality.


    When Confucius, who was opened by Lu Ren, saw this scene, he couldn''t help but say: "It seems that this real dragon has been wiped out, and it is powerless to return to the sky."


    Chen Xuzi looked even more shocked: "Actually, there really is a real dragon."


    Then he beat his chest and paused and said, "If the flesh and blood of this dragon is still there, why can''t I make up my mind."


    Xu Fu sneered: "Your head was eaten by greed. Like this kind of real dragon, you are afraid that your soul will collapse just by looking at you. If the flesh and blood are still there, how dare you approach?"


    Subhuti didn''t speak for a long time, he just watched with a solemn expression, as if he had found some clue.


    While listening to the quarrel of the people in the interior, Lu Ren rushed to the scene.


    It took about thirty minutes.


    Lu Ren stopped in front of this real dragon.


    Just standing in front of the keel made Lu Ren feel how small he was.


    What shocked him even more was that even though it had been turned into bones, this giant dragon still exuded a terrifying pressure.


    This is an essential breath from the level of life.


    This true dragon may not be a true god.


    Like ants.


    This thought popped up in his mind unconsciously.


    Suppressing these messy thoughts, Lu Ren stood in front of the dragon head and asked Confucius.


    "Where is the Dragon Ball?"


    Confucius sighed when he heard the words: "At that time, He told me to take out the inner alchemy from between the eyebrows... I think you can drill into it from the eye socket and take a look. After all, words like this kind of inner alchemy should be in your mind. ."


    It''s true, after all, when he cut open the giant tiger jade bamboo, he also took out the tiger demon''s inner elixir from his mind.


    He jumped gently and came to the side of Longan. If the eyeballs were still there, it would be as big as a three- or four-story building.


    Lu Ren supported the hilt of the sword, stepped in slowly, and caught sight of a crimson ball the size of a glass bead suspended in the middle of his brain, emitting a faint crimson light.


    "Ding, you found the True Dragon Inner Pill, and it seems that you can try to get it."


    This¡­¡­


    On the contrary, Lu Ren was a little hesitant. Generally speaking, there are many things encouraged by the system, which is not a good thing.


    After a while of silence, Lu Ren slowly stepped forward and stepped out.


    Ten to knot, solution.


    The shape of the body changed instantly, the fifth most difficult to conquer the Bodhisattva Dharma was unfolded, and Lu Ren, who was leaping in the air, stretched out his big hand and grasped this true dragon inner pill.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw his body stiffen in an instant, and fell into the head of this real dragon with a thud.


    "Hahahahaha... After so many years, I can finally, finally go out!!"


    An extremely violent voice suddenly came from Lu Ren''s mind. The voice was vicissitudes of life, but it contained infinite power.


    "Young man, I want to thank you, thank you so much!! If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how long I would have to wait until someone who is destined to come in and get my Dragon Ball!"


    The voice of incomparable joy sounded in Lu Ren''s mind, accompanied by the dragon ball held in Lu Ren''s hand shining brightly, and the burst of crimson light almost illuminated the entire real dragon.


    Countless fiery energies like lava flowed towards Lu Ren''s body.


    "I''m Ao Li! Don''t worry, boy of the human race, I will use your body to live, and then...what, what''s going on?"


    "Ding, it was found that the abnormal spirit body invaded the host''s brain, and it was isolated... the existing methods failed... failed, the information was wrong..."


    "Ding, successfully unlocked the defense upgrade mechanism, the upgrade was successful, the data is being derived..."


    "Ding, I found that the five-clawed red dragon''s spiritual body was attacking the host, trying to parasitize, and shielding... The shielding was successful, and the red dragon''s spiritual body has been successfully dragged into the original land."


    "Ding, found that the host''s high-level escape energy was successfully converted into 6 skill points."


    "Ding, you have been strengthened by the energy of the Chilong True Dragon. The strengthening is successful, and your physique and spirit have been successfully upgraded."


    "Ding, you have been strengthened by the energy of the Chilong True Dragon. The strengthening is successful, and your physique and spirit have been successfully upgraded."


    "Ding, the physique and spirit have reached the limit of the stage that can be accommodated at present, the first-order six-layer."


    "It is found that you have a lot of remaining true dragon energy, and it is automatically confirmed."


    "Ding, I found that Feng Falcon Fist and Huang Ji Fist have achieved integration into the Dao of the Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands. Is it fusion? ... Default fusion."


    With a series of operations of the system, a large number of real dragon energy systems escaping from the dragon **** were forcibly gathered at Luren''s dantian.


    The original Tiger Demon Neidan was like a weak woman with no strength to hold her back. She was ploughed once by thousands of troops and horses, and it was no longer the same.


    Only one bead gathered by the system was left embedded in Lu Ren''s flesh and blood.


    Under the first-order and sixth-level body and physique, Luren''s body is undergoing earth-shaking changes. The internal organs and organs in his body are constantly changing with the profoundness of the ten-level golden body Bodhisattva.


    The scapula behind the back slowly grew a pair of fleshy wings, and soon, the fleshy wings grew countless armor pieces like dragon scales, the bronze skin glowed with a golden luster, and then the fleshy wings compressed rapidly and changed Small, embedded in the scapula.


    In the end, apart from the appearance of Lu Ren''s unusually broad shoulder and neck muscles and shoulder blades, there was nothing unusual about it.


    And there are countless fine and dense scales on his skin. Over time, these transparent thin scales began to turn red, and finally turned red.


    It''s like wearing a close-fitting fish scale combat uniform.


    In the interior.


    Confucius looked at Ao Li who was flying wildly in midair, howling from time to time, and could not help but sigh.


    "I knew, I knew it would be like this, here, there must be a big secret here, otherwise Lu Ren would never dare to drag us into the interior scene."


    Chen Xuzi was dumbfounded and a little insane.


    "Even if it''s a real dragon, it can''t escape the devil''s claws?!"


    He suddenly shouted: "This is definitely a demon, otherwise how could this happen! This is a real dragon!!! A real dragon that is enough to destroy the world!"


    Xu Fu looked and shook his head: "Crazy, crazy."


    Subhuti remained silent, and finally looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "This life is hopeless."


    And Lu Ren, who was sleeping, didn''t know the changes in his body at all. With the support of the real dragon energy, the transformation of his body took nearly four days to complete.


    He slammed open his eyes and sat up. However, after a while, he threw his entire body and smashed against the wall with the force of his waist.


    what the hell?


    Lu Ren was a little stunned, he didn''t do much for a while, he started to move his body slowly.


    For a while, he was surprised and happy.


    "How could it have improved so much?!"


    His physical fitness is almost three times as high as before.


    Quickly open your own properties panel.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Physical fitness: first-order six-layer (current limit)


    Spirit: first-order six (current limit)


    Skill:


    Basic Swordsmanship (Outstanding Additional Attributes: [Triple StabilityTriple Precision, 1st Special Attack]


    Ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Phoenix Bodhisattva Dao (integration and penetration of additional attributes [4th stage of transformation, 3rd stage of dominance, 4th stage of explosion, 7th level of strengthening the body, 6th level of protection, 6th level of persistence, 6th level of rapid attack, 6th level of penetration, 6th level of penetration Heavy and light body, seven-level recovery, six-stage giant power, three-stage non-retraction, ten-ground knot, fifth most difficult to conquer Bodhisattva Statue, Phoenix Transformation]


    Firearms (Consummate Skills)


    Taixuan Heart Sutra (slightly small)


    Passive skill:


    Breathing and Breathing Technique (Pure Fire) Attributes: [Fourth Level of Clearness, Four Levels of Tolerance, Five Levels of Strengthening the Body]


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 10"


    Seeing that his attribute panel had changed greatly, even Feng Falcon Fist and Huang Ji Fist were inexplicably included in the Dao of the Golden Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but hurriedly flipped through his system prompts.


    For a long time, he couldn''t hold back.


    "Fuck?! Can you still play like this?"


    That is to say, this Dragon Ball could easily blow him up, but under the leadership of the system, it turned into his own resources.


    Even because he only consumed a very small part of the Chilong energy, the original tiger demon Neidan in Dantian had already been replaced by the gathered dragon balls.


    And the dragon ball he was holding had already turned into a pile of dust.


    (Thanks to book friends 52066, Swallowing Clothes, God of Time and Space, Qingzhi, Qiqi, and the bright moon with the breeze. Thank you for your support. Thank you Qingzhi, the first helmsman of this book. ,grateful!


    The next step is to upgrade the real world, everyone will wait and see, the follow-up will be more and more exciting. )

 Chapter 233： fist wave

    Popular recommendation:


    Instead, the scarlet inner alchemy at the position of his dantian is merging with the flesh and blood in his dantian, and some small meridians are slowly derived from the inner alchemy, connecting with the original body''s own meridian system.


    what the hell.


    When did the real dragon inner alchemy replace his own tiger demon inner alchemy?


    And is this kind of meridian derivation really feasible?


    Lu Ren felt it carefully, and after confirming that he had not noticed anything bad for the time being, he had no choice but to give up.


    At this rate, the meridians derived from the inner alchemy will take at least three to five months of work.


    After a while, after clearing his mind, he was slightly startled when he saw the sound of the system prompting Ao Li to be dragged into the interior.


    Only then did Lu Ren sink his head and quickly came to the interior scene.


    At first glance, he saw a red dragon soul, which was no more than one meter five long, frantically scurrying around in his interior, exuding powerful mental fluctuations, trying to break through the system''s shielding blockade.


    The surrounding Subhuti, Confucius and others could only tremble pitifully under this substantial spiritual power.


    This is the case, these wily guys are still trying to set the words of the already insane Chilong


    Although the whole body is limited to three feet, but none of these guys are worry-free.


    When he saw Lu Ren coming in, Chilong Soul''s eyes spit fire.


    "Human child, you are courting death, I want to die with you!!!"


    While speaking, he rushed towards Lu Ren, and was pinned in mid-air halfway through.


    While Lu Ren thought about it, a large number of chains were born in the void, directly binding the inner and outer three layers of the Chilong Soul, leaving only one head screaming outside.


    Lu Ren was upset when he heard it, so he blocked the other party directly, and then his brows relaxed.


    Confucius saw it in his eyes, and said with a bit of joy: "I know it, I know it."


    Seeing this, Subhuti also shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    This red dragon is indeed a real dragon, and its life level is extremely high, and it may not necessarily be comparable to the evil gods in the ruined world of Xenophobia at that time.


    However, Lu Ren has a black eye on things that are too high-level. After all, he is not at that level, and he has no way of knowing what kind of great power these existences have.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the system panel, which automatically blocked Ao Li''s slaughter, he would have already changed his inner appearance. How could he be like this, a blessing in disguise.


    really.


    Lu Ren let out a long sigh, most of the things the system instigated to do were related to his own life and death.


    This time, Lu Ren really felt the power.


    So what about touching the so-called Athena in accordance with the system''s guidelines?


    Lu Ren''s heart trembled slightly, and he couldn''t imagine it.


    The name of Jizo is also very famous in Eastern mythology, but Athena is just a **** of war.


    Why is the difference so big.


    Ksitigarbha and Subhuti are definitely not as simple as they seem.


    As Lu Ren''s thoughts flashed, he was afraid that the two hurt each other when they were fighting, and it was really miserable to a certain extent.


    After carefully observing this red dragon, I opened the shield and heard some foul language, but there was no information.


    There is absolutely no way to communicate with it.


    The other party is already in a state of complete irrationality, unable to communicate effectively.


    For the time being, I couldn''t find out why, so Lu Ren had to give up and wait for the red dragon to calm down. If it has been in this state, it can only be wiped out.


    Seeing that Luren was about to leave, Subhuti hurriedly spoke.


    "Friend Lu, I''m dying."


    Xu Fu next to him was stunned: "Why are you cursing yourself so much, what kind of school is this in Buddhism?"


    Subhuti ignored the cynicism of these people, looked at Lu Ren and said, "My soul is about to lose its strength, can you..."


    Subhuti said nothing, but Lu Ren understood what he meant.


    He was silent for a while, then said, "Do you have any better scriptures there?"


    However, you can''t put too much pressure on this charging treasure. If you force the opponent to self-destruct, the loss will outweigh the gain.


    Subhuti''s expression softened slightly when he heard the words, then nodded and said, "I have a True Sutra of the Tathagata in this world, which is a true skill that Sakyamuni realized when he observed the Tathagata."


    "Is there really a Tathagata in the world?"


    Xu Fu asked curiously. After all, he still lived for many years, and he also knew something about Buddhism. He understood that Buddhism respected the Tathagata Buddha.


    A sneer appeared on Subhuti''s face: "The Tathagata is also worthy?"


    Xu Fu sneered: "Then why do you still realize the true power of the Great Sun Tathagata from him, Sakyamuni has selfish intentions and did not pass on the past and future to you, otherwise, if you synthesize the true scriptures of the Great Sun Tathagata, how could you be trapped in death? here."


    Subhuti lowered his eyes and spoke bluntly.


    "I''m not as good as Sakyamuni."


    Xu Fu was dumbfounded, as if I had nothing to say.


    Subhuti bowed slightly towards Lu Ren, "Friend Lu, please come forward."


    Lu Ren understood, and waved his hand to shield the rest of the crowd.


    Confucius, who had been stretching his neck, was worthy of frowning and sighing when he saw Lu Ren shielding him.


    "Hey, if I could understand these real skills, why would I be like such a headless fly."


    Xu Fu squinted his eyes, rolled his eyes sloppyly, and said with a smile, "Mr. Kong, I have a set of real skills here, which I will give to you for free, do you want it?"


    Confucius'' forehead looked up at the sky, frowning for a long time.


    This makes Xu Fu a little inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Confucius replied slowly, "I''m looking at why there are still pie in the sky."


    Xu Fu was startled, then snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know good people."


    In about three hours, Lu Ren wrote down a scripture of about 100,000 words, and then, according to the promise, slightly relieved the shackles of Subhuti in the interior scene, forming a state of considerable consumption and self-replenishment.


    Feeling the changes around him, Subhuti had an expression that was about to ascend to immortality.


    This scene made Xu Fu, Confucius and Chen Xuzi quite contempt, but also felt lemonade.


    It''s really sour.


    Coming out of his interior scene, Lu Ren lowered his head and glanced at his fiery body. The thin transparent scales where the epidermis grew had hardened and turned crimson.


    Is this going too far?


    Lu Ren slowly moved his body to adapt to the incomparably powerful power in his body.


    His current physical fitness is almost four times as high as before.


    What concept is this.


    He relied on terrifying explosive power before, such a huge body can directly break the sound barrier.


    And now.


    Lu Ren stepped.


    Bang!


    The air was like turbid waves, and it was visible to the naked eye. It was only until the riverside hundreds of meters away that Lu Ren fell.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Lu Ren''s weight now nearly smashed a crater out of the ground.


    The speed was at least three times faster than before, and it was because he did not use all his strength.


    What about the speed of punching?


    Lu Ren looked at the river flowing quietly in front of him, and now the Chilong has been completely wiped out and died, and the vitality of the entire secret realm is slowly returning.


    Everything in this world is gradually returning to normal.


    I believe that in another four or five hundred years, this still intact secret realm will regain its vitality.


    He looked at the calm river in front of him, and his fists were slightly extended, as if slow and fast.


    Even his fist is attached to a thick white gas mask.


    The fist volleyed out, the visible air waves turned into slightly blurred fist marks, separated the river surface, set off the waves, and bombarded a big tree across a distance of forty meters.


    The big tree was directly shattered by this air fist print.


    Lu Ren looked at the scene in front of him in amazement, the transporter''s whole body was full of strength, and he punched it out into the air, unexpectedly bursting out with such a powerful force.


    After a long time, when the waves on the lake calmed down, Lu Ren slowly stopped his subtle activities.


    He has completely mastered the power that is now skyrocketing.

 Chapter 234： underworld coverage

    Popular recommendation:


    Ten knots, seal!


    Lu Ren''s figure began to shrink rapidly, and his height returned to 2.3 meters. His once bronzed skin had turned into a normal yellow complexion.


    What surprised him the most was that his shoulder and neck muscles became extremely tall and broad, and his shoulder blades were several points thicker than before.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    He could feel a pair of things gestating in his shoulder blades.


    what is it? !


    Lu Ren had a strange expression on his face, and his back muscles wriggled.


    Swish! !


    When he saw a pair of wings sticking out from his shoulder blades, Lu Ren couldn''t help groaning, and he stumbled forward.


    The wings flapped twice, making him stand firm.


    He glanced left and right, and the soft wings embedded in the fleshy wings began to vibrate. In just a few seconds, they turned into extremely hard, metallic-colored crimson feathers.


    clang!


    Lu Ren stretched out his finger and flicked it, making a metal collision sound.


    Rather than a feather, it was a sword feather, which was exceptionally sharp and tough.


    Attacking with this pair of wings alone can also inflict huge damage on the enemy.


    He gently touched the edge of the feather with his fingers, and his fingertips were cut with blood marks.


    What the hell! !


    so sharp? !


    You must know that the fine red scales on his body are all over his body, especially his hands, and the texture is unimaginably tough.


    This is definitely a big killer!


    But when did you become a birdman! ?


    No wonder I always feel that something is wrong with my back, why my previous center of gravity has shifted a bit, and I thought it was changed because of the substantial strengthening of my physical fitness.


    Lu Ren thought in his heart.


    I am afraid it is because of the integration of Feng Falcon Boxing and Huang Ji Boxing into the Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva Dao of the Ten Lands, and the changes have arisen.


    Now called the Dacheng Golden Body Phoenix Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands, the meaning of the true phoenix has changed to the transformation of a phoenix, and because of the fourth stage change, a pair of wings have just grown on his back.


    Really...


    Heifer drills an electric drill, it''s so bad.


    It took nearly ten minutes for Lu Ren to get used to the wings behind him. He looked up, his legs were bent, and people shot up like cannonballs.


    Even under normalization, Lu Ren''s strong physical fitness gave Lu Ren extremely terrifying strength. A big hole was hit on the ground, and the person''s instantaneous acceleration directly broke the sound barrier.


    At an altitude of nearly 100 meters, Lu Ren slowly stagnated in the air and began to flap his wings.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    With the flapping of his wings, Lu Ren had a powerful floating power.


    but¡­¡­


    He was really too heavy, and his body structure began to change, and his weight increased further, and now he has reached nearly a ton at one point.


    If it wasn''t for the Chilong Inner Pill supplying energy in his body, he would probably be consumed by his own changes.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts moved slightly, the magnetic field of his own was gathering, the surrounding magnetic field was stimulated, and the wings flapping behind him finally stopped in mid-air.


    It''s a pity that this pair of wings is a bit too tasteless. If you want to be extremely flexible in mid-air, you can''t achieve this level at the moment.


    Disperse the aggregated magnetic field, turn around in mid-air, and glide towards the exit.


    If it is used as a glider, it is not bad.


    When he was about to reach the ground, his wings fluttered, causing Lu Ren to slow down and land gently.


    The wings twitched, the tough feathers softened, and then slowly retracted into the shoulder blades.


    Lu Ren breathed, these wings can be used as a surprise attack method, the feathers are extremely tough and extremely sharp.


    At the moment, Lu Ren no longer hesitated and left the Dragon Domain.


    "Ding, you have left the secret realm of Longyu."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Lu Ren lowered his head and glanced at the shorts on his body, making sure that there was no loophole, and then galloping upwards quickly.


    There are also ten attribute points. To be honest, it is only enough for Lu Ren to upgrade the ten-level Dacheng Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva Dao once. To reach the sixth realm, six attribute points are required, and the remaining four attribute points are somewhat unknown. where.


    Although basic swordsmanship can still be upgraded, it just needs four skill points.


    But seeing that the percentage progress of elite-level swordsmanship is about to be completed, it is not worthwhile to upgrade at this time.


    It''s better to keep it for emergency use.


    On the ground, Chen Feng and the others were already anxious to become ants on the hot pan, spinning the dough.


    Wanted to come down several times.


    When the repeater detected and recognized that Lu Ren came out of the different space in the cave, everyone let out a long breath.


    Chen Feng laughed slyly.


    "I knew that this big guy would definitely not have anything major."


    "I feel like I''m about to have a heart attack these few days." Wang Yuan touched his heart with a look of fear on his face.


    It didn''t take Lu Ren much time to get up from the ground. Now that his physical response has been greatly improved, he walked out of the pothole in less than half an hour, and his tall body appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When they saw that there was only a pair of shorts left on Lu Ren''s body, and he was simply carrying a high-frequency vibration sword, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s eyes, a faint smile appeared unconsciously.


    "Everyone, this exploration mission is unlocked. If you want to continue exploring later, I''m afraid it will take a lot of manpower and material resources."


    The huge keel in the Dragon Domain Secret Realm has great research value, not to mention such a small world in the Dragon Domain Secret Realm, as a refuge, it also has an extremely inestimable value.


    The most rare thing is that this place is not on the verge of being broken like the Baoguang Buddha Realm encountered in Baoguang Temple before.


    This is a perfect little secret place Because of the excellent weather that day, a heavy helicopter flew down and picked up everyone. When Lu Ren sat up, the roar of the helicopter suddenly increased.


    The driver couldn''t help turning his head to look at Lu Ren who was on the helicopter.


    Lu Ren said without changing his face: "You all know that people who practice martial arts have relatively strong physical fitness."


    "..."


    It was two days after Lu Ren returned to the Changbai Mountain base and began to explore with his staff.


    Lu Ren stood in front of the martial arts hall again, and when he was about to push the door in, he stopped abruptly and turned his head to look to the right.


    There was a tall man standing there.


    Dressed in ancient armor and carrying a heavy sword, he was looking around in confusion.


    What Lu Ren cared about the most was that the other party''s blood energy was extremely strong, which could almost be called the image of blood energy like a dragon.


    This is the blood qi martial arts in the underworld?


    Lu Ren turned around, facing the other side, and when he was about to speak, he closed his mouth again.


    "Ding, I found that the underworld gradually coincides with the anchor point of the real world, and the current integration rate is 9.7%."


    For the cosmic world, this degree of overlap is an extremely astonishing value.


    In other words, things in the underworld will come to the real world.


    Will this place turn into a ghost? !


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren no longer hesitated, turned around and pushed the door open, walked all the way to the martial arts field, and saw Li Qingling who was seriously practicing boxing.


    Seeing that the other party was fine, Lu Ren relaxed slightly.


    "Qingling, go and pack up your things. Let''s go out first."


    (Worry everyone, I''m a little busy today, I didn''t start coding until after nine o''clock, I''m sorry everyone, it will be 6,000 tomorrow!)

 Chapter 235： spirit ghost

    Popular recommendation:


    "okay!"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s serious expression, Li Qingling didn''t dare to ask more.


    He hurriedly ran to the dormitory building not far away, carrying the backpack that had been prepared for a long time, and strode downstairs to Lu Ren''s side.


    Lu Ren''s face was condensed like water.


    He could clearly feel the chaotic changes in the surrounding heaven and earth magnetic fields, and the magnetic field energy of the cathode attribute was rapidly swallowing up the normal magnetic field in the real world.


    This is a very terrifying thing. The overlapping of the two worlds will distort the real world.


    If you let the magnetic field cover and swallow the normal magnetic field of the real world, I am afraid that it will be permanent.


    The underworld will use this area as an anchor, and then spread out.


    If that''s the case, then there''s a lot of trouble.


    The man who carried the heavy sword and wore heavy armor just now was probably from the underworld. Now, should he run out or return to the underworld?


    Seeing Lu Ren standing for a long time without moving, Li Qingling couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher, are you not going?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "You don''t have to go, it''s too late."


    Li Qingling''s face was full of doubts, and she was a little confused by Lu Ren''s operation.


    Lu Ren''s vertical eyes, which had been closed for a long time, opened, bursting with brilliance, staring at the sky above.


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s eyebrows had been standing up all the time, Li Qingling couldn''t help but let out a low voice, and then she quickly shut her mouth, feeling a bit taken for granted again.


    After all, I have seen Lu Ren''s fifth most difficult to conquer Bodhisattva Dharma image several times, and it is very logical to have an eye on his forehead.


    It is clear that the sky is clear and bright, but in Lu Ren''s eyes, the world has become dark in this respect.


    Innumerable spiritual bodies are wandering in the sky, their appearances are terrifying, and they are extremely distorted.


    Is this an exception, or will it become a normal development?


    If the real world will be invaded, where can one become a pure land.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, and an idea slowly emerged in his heart.


    Can I build a pure land by myself?


    Then dumbfounded.


    At the moment, Lu Ren pressed this thought to the bottom of his heart. It was just an unrealistic idea from his current point of view. Now, the problem at hand should be solved first.


    He took out his phone and looked at it, looking slightly relaxed.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone signal is full, and it seems that the coverage of the underworld has not blocked the signal in the real world... Huh? !


    Looking at the signal that was full just now, Lu Ren instantly became out of service area.


    The surrounding environment became more and more cold, and Li Qingling was also a little shivering. The scenery that usually seemed normal, now it became like some old corpses from the mountain village had come.


    Eerie.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with this place?"


    Lu Ren glanced at the spirit ghosts surrounding Li Qingling, and said calmly, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small situation, we need to go out from this area now."


    Normally, these ghosts don''t do any harm, but in the underworld, if the ghosts sense that you can see him and notice your sight, the whole process can become quite dangerous.


    And because Li Qingling had just finished practicing boxing, her body was dripping with sweat, and her life magnetic field had become somewhat diffused. Most of the people who could be surrounded were some old perverts.


    Although these ghosts looked extremely ferocious and terrifying, in Lu Ren''s view, they really didn''t have any interest.


    Some ghosts inadvertently walked three feet around the road and disappeared without a sound.


    Lu Ren didn''t say anything about this. If it was in the past, he would have panicked because of it. As for now...


    He fixedly looked at the monster in front of him with a huge body, his eyes stretched very long, his huge body hunched over, and his body was full of black gas.


    "You, see me?"


    "You saw it!!! Eat you! Eat you!!!"


    Feeling Lu Ren''s gaze, the ghosts became excited, as if they had loosened some kind of shackles because of Lu Ren''s gaze, and rushed towards Lu Ren.


    Zizizi! !


    When this ghost slammed down Lu Ren''s body within three feet, it seemed as if the extreme yin and the extreme yang collided in an instant, and the cold water was boiled into the oil pan, and a violent change erupted in an instant.


    The ghost wanted to break free, but found that he seemed to be stuck to a transparent sticky board, like a mouse, firmly stuck by the sticky board and could not break free.


    In less than three seconds, this extremely terrifying-looking spirit ghost screamed and was dissolved directly.


    "Ding, you killed the ghost, and your mental proficiency has improved."


    Well? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes shone with light, and then he started to act. He pulled out his long sword, and the breath of his body slowly gathered on the long sword.


    These ghosts and monsters are mostly yin energy combined with magnetic fields to restrain them.


    Li Qingling was startled when she watched Lu Ren suddenly raise his sword towards him, and then she had an expression of death on her face.


    The long sword pierced around Li Qingling in an instant, and countless sword lights flashed, saying that these ghosts and monsters were strung together.


    With the magnetic field covering the long sword, Lu Ren could clearly feel the slight damping sensation brought about by the ghosts he stabbed.


    Li Qingling closed her eyes tightly, but felt the sound of the sword trembling around her. When she opened her eyes, she saw Zheng Luren carefully looking at the long sword.


    Li Qingling quickly touched her body, making sure that there were no blood holes poked by Lu Ren, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She had an emotion of the rest of her life in her heart and asked, "Teacher, what were you doing just now?"


    Lu Ren didn''t even look at her, he just looked carefully at the ghosts on the long sword that he had strung together. Under his magnetic field, they were screaming and slowly disappearing.


    The speed of killing the opponent is a bit slow.


    "Didn''t you see it just now?"


    Li Qingling froze for a moment: "What did you see?"


    "There''s a ghost behind you."


    "what!!"


    Li Qingling screamed and hurriedly ran to Lu Ren''s side, her eyes were looking around, and her hands were firmly grasping the corner of Lu Ren''s clothes, for fear that a bad one would be caught by those invading ghosts.


    Lu Ren shook the sword flower, and the long sword slowly sheathed.


    Some speechless glances at Li Qingling.


    "Okay, it''s all dead."


    Li Qingling shivered a little, she couldn''t hold back when horror movies happened in the real world.


    After comforting Li Qingling a little, Lu Ren took Li Qingling out of the martial arts hall.


    What appeared in front of Lu Ren and Li Qingling was no longer the modern asphalt road, but a dirt road full of dirt and grass.


    "Ding, you entered the underworld from where reality overlaps with the underworld."


    Li Qingling looked surprised: "How is it possible, this was clearly an asphalt road before, why is it now a dirt road Lu Ren looked into the distance, and a city faintly appeared in his sight.


    It''s Chen Taicheng!


    His expression was somber, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    If it is expected, then in Chentai City, millions of people may have been completely wiped out, and a city large enough to accommodate millions of people has turned into a ghost.


    "That''s the ancient city?"


    Li Qingling looked surprised, with a look of shock on her face.


    Lu Ren said: "At this time, I am afraid it has become a dead city."


    He sighed, and then shook his head slightly. I am afraid that Cao Jingde will also die in the city, and Zhang Yan and Chen Ling who he met at the beginning may not survive.


    The heavily armored man who was standing not far from the martial arts hall just now is no longer there.


    Blood Qi martial arts.


    Lu Ren felt that in the dantian, the Chilong Neidan was slowly deriving the meridians, assimilating and remodeling the meridian system of his body.


    But there is still a long way to go if you want to really use the infuriating energy.


    The two continued to walk for a distance, Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he looked sideways into the distance.


    Lei Zhao''s angry shouts continued to sound, and his fist air cannons sounded in no time.


    "Walk."


    Lu Ren turned his head and walked towards Lei Zhao''s fighting position without hesitation.


    Li Qingling was full of doubts: "Teacher, didn''t you beat him before and help him?"


    Lu Rendan said: "He is different. Although he has a bad attitude, he does nothing out of the ordinary for the country and the people."


    He concluded: "Although he is a junior and throws money in a high-profile manner, he is indeed a good citizen who abides by the law."


    Li Qingling: "..."


    (Thanks to Butcher Wearing Glasses, Eighteen Emperors, Twilight, Book Friends 9966, thank you for your support, thank you all!!)

 Chapter 234： spike

    Popular recommendation:


    He was carrying Li Qingling, his body speeded up, and he came to Lei Zhao in just a few breaths.


    Shura?


    The Lei Zhao, who is nearly five meters tall, is competing with Shura by using Longxiang''s rock-flowing boxing technique to the extreme.


    Even though Lei Zhao, who was nearly five meters tall, was still like a child in front of Shura, who was fourteen or five meters tall, this child possessed unimaginable powers.


    He kicked Shura''s right leg to the ground with one knee, then grabbed Shura''s arm, shouted violently, lifted Shura, and fell.


    Then hit the ground hard.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Shura was hugged and fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Lei Zhao turned his head to look at Lu Ren, and let out a strange smile.


    "Lu Ren, this guy is bigger than you!"


    Lu Ren ignored the poor guy and asked bluntly, "What about those ordinary people?"


    Lei Zhao moved his chin slightly toward the field where the dragon elephant was flowing and said, "There happens to be a large-scale magnetic field generator inside. Those ghosts don''t dare to enter. This kind of entity guy, this uncle can punch one."


    Lei Zhao''s mental will is also an extremely powerful master, knowing that these are strange energy creatures formed by the aggregation of spiritual bodies'' strange energy and bound by magnetic fields.


    ghost.


    For people like Mingjue, it is completely a matter of pediatrics, and there is no fear or fear at all.


    Lei Zhao even had some wicked ways to gather the magnetic field. He pointed out that a magnetic field burst out, breaking the ghosts and ghosts wandering in the air.


    "I only now understand what it is called a magic spell, hahahaha!"


    Lei Zhao was in high spirits and even enjoyed it.


    Between words, seeing this Shura still wants to struggle to get up.


    He strode forward, aiming his big foot between Shura''s eyebrows, and then stepped on it heavily.


    The terrifying power almost made Lei Zhao''s foot sink into it like stepping on tofu, and then the Asura, who was extremely fierce in the underworld, was beaten to death by Lei Zhao.


    After recovering from the wishful state, Lei Zhao, who was wearing a pair of shorts and walked in front of Lu Ren, finally stabilized the hormones in his body, and his mental fluctuations calmed down. He frowned and said, "Where do these strange things come from?"


    Lu Ren said, "Don''t you notice that the magnetic field in this area is changing?"


    "Of course I noticed."


    As a master of the realm of consciousness, no matter how much he concentrates on body training, his spirit is extremely sharp, and his mind is initially opened, and he can intuitively see changes in the magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    Lei Zhao frowned, then sighed: "It seems that he was really involved in a foreign land."


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "It was not involved, but fell from the exotic space."


    "Fall down?"


    Lei Zhao was startled, how could he not know the seriousness of this matter? If it was a single case, it would be fine, but if it becomes the norm in the future, the entire real world will become abnormal.


    "You have to ask Ji Quanzhen to come down the mountain!"


    Lei Zhao muttered in his mouth.


    Lu Ren turned his head to look into the distance, the gradually clear Dacheng had a very solemn expression.


    "Have you seen that city?"


    Lei Zhao''s scolding expression became solemn.


    "The air from that city is very dark."


    "I''ve been there. A city with a population of millions is now a ghost town."


    "you''ve been to?"


    Lei Zhao was puzzled, and suddenly realized: "Yes, it is only in these exotic realms that you have obtained great opportunities to set foot in the consciousness so quickly."


    "...Is it safe inside?"


    Lu Ren didn''t want to explain anything, after all, he could explain clearly that he grew up so fast, that is, entering a foreign land to gain a chance.


    This is also true.


    Lei Zhao looked at the eye dragon elephant rock flow field, and nodded slightly, "It''s not bad so far, these ghosts are magnetic aggregates, except for some physical monsters, those spirit monsters are better to deal with."


    He originally purchased the large-scale magnetic field generator so that Lei Wenfeng and other martial artists who have reached the perfect state of boxing can more clearly perceive the connection between the so-called qi and the magnetic field, thus making it easier to step into the realm of awareness.


    Didn''t think it could be used here.


    He looked Lu Ren up and down, and a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "What, do you want to go in?"


    As he was talking, Lei Zhao suddenly burst out laughing, as if he felt that something unpleasant had happened.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Why, don''t let it go."


    During the speech, he tilted his head, and a sly smile appeared on his face.


    Lei Zhao''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he coughed twice: "I don''t think you can take refuge with your strength, right?"


    Lu Ren glanced at Li Qingling next to him, and Li Qingling had no choice but to feel guilty when she saw this.


    It was indeed because of her that Lu Ren took the initiative to come over.


    Seeing this, Lei Zhao laughed and said: "Although we have played a game before, but, fellow Daoist Lu, after realizing it, as long as it doesn''t obstruct the way, how much grievance can there be? I have arranged for someone to do so. Going around to search and rescue others, do you want to join in?"


    Lu Ren was quite surprised and nodded slightly: "It''s just that I''m narrow-minded."


    He turned to look at Li Qingling.


    "Go in."


    Li Qingling didn''t dare to hesitate, nodded slightly, and went in through the small door where there was a guard next to her.


    Lei Zhao asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    "Do what you can." After a pause, Lu Ren said, "I''m afraid we have fallen into the underworld."


    "Yin World?"


    Lei Zhao was puzzled.


    Lu Ren had to give Lei Zhao more than ten minutes to explain in detail.


    Lei Zhao''s eyes were bright.


    "Blood Qi Martial Art!"


    This system is indeed a martial artist who is very suitable for the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream Fist, and the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream martial artist is extremely powerful.


    If you follow the martial arts of blood, it is indeed an alternative system, which can further stimulate the power of the dragon and elephant, and truly achieve sanctification of the flesh.


    When Lu Ren saw Lei Zhao, he knew what he was thinking. When he was about to speak, his eyes narrowed and he turned his head to look into the distance. There was a thin and small old man in a large robe and clogs.


    He walked in the direction of Lu Ren.


    Slip scoop?


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his arms around him dropped.


    At that time, it was ugly to chase and kill him with the dog thing.


    When there was no one beside the slippery scoop in its original form, it walked towards Shura lying on the ground and passed by Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand.


    Bang!


    A huge explosion sounded loudly.


    Slippery''s head was directly pressed to the ground, like a watermelon bursting, and all the yellow and white inside the head shot out.


    "Ding, you killed the slipper unexpectedly, and your proficiency in the ten-place golden body Phoenix Bodhisattva has increased."


    so easy?


    Lu Ren looked at his hands in surprise.


    Lei Zhao looked strangely at Lu Ren who was stunned.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Lu Ren returned to his senses and shook his head slightly: "It''s nothing. When I met this monster before, I could only kill it unexpectedly. I didn''t expect it to be so easy."


    Lei Zhao laughed: "Under Mingjue, and Mingjue''s realm are completely two worlds, UU reading transcendence, but it is far more than the two states that you entered into that exotic land before, maybe you will be relaxed and freehand. Not necessarily killing the Quartet."


    Although I don''t understand how terrifying Lu Ren''s current strength is, once he realizes it, it will be completely different.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ren turned his head and said, "Go and see if there are any survivors."


    Lei Zhao nodded slightly: "That''s what I mean. I think the security bureau also detected the abnormality in this area for the first time. Then we just need to wait quietly."


    He turned his head and glanced at the crowd gathered in the martial arts hall. There were not only the people from the Dragon Elephant Rock Stream, but also the ordinary people in the surrounding industrial parks.


    Lei Zhao sighed: "Once this kind of thing happens, it''s always ordinary people. It was like this eighty years ago, and it''s the same now. It''s hard!"


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at Chentai City in the distance. The towering city wall, covered with mottled moss, has a long history, but it is completely dead now.


    "Let''s go."


    Watching Lei Zhao advance to explore the surrounding area, Lu Ren fell silent, and looked up at the ghosts and ghosts flying in the sky.


    Due to the special environment of the underworld, the accumulation of spirits and ghosts over the years has reached an inestimable value.


    That world is an extremely desperate world without any vitality at all.


    If there is no accident, those yang worlds that are as big and small as puddles, such as lakes, will eventually be swallowed up by the yin world, and the whole world will become dead.


    Why is it suddenly connected to the real world and overlapped regionally?


    If connected, the underworld world may gradually swallow the real world.


    It''s tricky.


    All the way forward, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 235： Snow Maiden

    The surrounding people were silent, but there were screams from time to time in the distance, which made Lu Ren frown deeply.


    This time the coincidence, I am afraid that many people will die.


    If the present world has become the yang world in the yin world, how can it survive?


    While thinking about it, as his thoughts rose and spread, the magnetic field of his own radiation began to slowly cover the area around him in a range of about 30 meters.


    The magnetic field of the yin attribute is dissipated, and the energy of the yin attribute is also swallowed by the extremely yang breath.


    In this way, it is like suddenly lighting up a large one-hundred-watt light bulb in the dark, attracting the attention of all the monsters hidden in the dark.


    Lei Zhao, who was several kilometers away, noticed something, turned his head to look in Lu Ren''s direction, and couldn''t help showing an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "It''s really... the young man is very courageous."


    In less than a minute, there was a bustling crowd of monsters and monsters around Lu Ren.


    His expression was condensed, without the slightest fear.


    His eyes stared greedily at the spirit ghosts that circled around him. These things were quite good for improving his mental efficiency.


    I don''t know how much change it will make to him when the meridians of the Chilong Neidan extend all over the body.


    Does the fist really have energy?


    It is believed that under the circumstance of manipulating energy, his fighting style will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The supernatural powers and spells that qi cultivators can only use in the spiritual realm, maybe they can be moved to reality to operate.


    As for now, as long as it can cause damage to these ghosts, anything can be done.


    Thinking about Lu Ren in his heart, he slowly pulled out the long sword, the magnetic field converged on the long sword, and then bowed slightly at the waist, with a sharp body, with a sharp hissing and whistling sound, and slaughtered forward.


    Swordsmanship, for this kind of group-wide killing, will be his greatest solution right now.


    The sword light was turbulent, and in the blink of an eye, these gathered spirit ghosts were emptied.


    The body is like a wandering dragon, and the sword is like a shock.


    With the sound of the sword humming and trembling, countless terrifying ghosts were emptied.


    And every time he kills one, Lu Ren can clearly perceive that the energy of the spiritual body in front of him disappears out of thin air, and then the system prompt sound prompts his proficiency to improve.


    This can''t help but make Lu Ren unprecedentedly enthusiastic about this, his spiritual will rises, and he bursts out with a magnetic field in order to cause the greatest degree of damage.


    In just fifteen minutes, the spirits and ghosts gathered around were swept away.


    I''m afraid that nearly 10,000 spirit ghosts died under Lu Ren''s sword.


    The high-intensity activity in a very short period of time made his body exude a fiery breath, like a burning oven.


    But then, the intense consumption of heat in the body was absorbed by the Chilong Nei Dan.


    Can this be done? !


    Lu Ren had a surprised look on his face.


    It seems to be able to gather and dissipate heat in the body through its own thoughts.


    It seems that under the system''s hands, the scarlet dragon''s inner alchemy has long since been wiped out, and it is only waiting for the meridian system extended from the inner alchemy to connect with the meridian system of the whole body, and gradually synchronize semi-energy.


    This transformation is a fairly long-term process.


    If this is the case, then his continuous combat ability will be further improved. After all, no matter which direction he walks, heat dissipation caused by high strenuous activities will eventually be a problem.


    With the heat he is exuding right now, it can definitely cook people on an ordinary person''s body.


    He just dropped the long sword and was about to return the sheath, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at a slender figure suddenly appearing in the distance, Lu Ren turned around and faced the other side.


    This is a woman, dressed in an ancient pure white palace dress, with a cloud belt interspersed from her arms, floating behind her.


    The face is extremely beautiful, but the complexion is extremely pale, without a trace of blood.


    The icy aura emanating from the single body alone made Lu Ren, who was fifty meters away, feel the slightest chill.


    The moment this woman appeared, frost quickly began to form all over her body, as if centered on her, it began to spread, stepping into the world of ice and snow.


    This kind of strange force that affects the surrounding environment makes Lu Ren feel extremely surprised.


    Very dangerous guy.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t mean to retreat at all. Instead, he slowly stepped forward with his sword in hand.


    "Ding, you encountered a high-level creature, Snow Maiden."


    "Do you want to come over?"


    Xue Nu suddenly spoke, which surprised Lu Ren, but not too surprised.


    Although the opponent''s yin attribute energy was almost overflowing, it didn''t affect his sanity in the slightest.


    Consciousness means communication.


    That is to say, in the yin world, in addition to the people of the yang world, a complex society with a systematic structure has also developed in the yin world.


    "Come here for what?"


    Lu Ren stopped 30 meters away from the opponent, his own field slowly condensed, and his body began to emit heat continuously during the movement of Qi and blood.


    The heat condensed around him was like a firewood, and it burned roaringly, causing the icy coolness under his feet to quickly fade away.


    Seeing the change in Lu Ren''s body, Xue Nu said in surprise, "Are you qi and blood martial arts?"


    Lu Rendan said: "Why did you come here?"


    In the face of Lu Ren''s rhetorical question, a smile appeared on Xue Nu''s face: "I was also accidentally swept over, it''s strange, I obviously don''t want to come here, but the people here are too greedy for me, so I just I can''t help but eat their souls, the strongest among human beings, I think you don''t mind."


    She stretched out her hand and shook it in the air, showing a hint of doubt.


    "It''s very strange, there is no inspiration in this world, and you can go to this level."


    Xue Nu stared at Lu Ren non-stop: "You have a power beyond my imagination in your body, I think, I need it."


    Lu Ren was about to speak, but the mouth that had just opened was only closed.


    The Snow Maiden, who was supposed to be thirty meters away, had just come to him as soon as the other party''s words fell.


    Silently, without causing the slightest storm, it turned into a white shadow and appeared in front of Lu Ren.


    so fast?


    How did you break the air?


    Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he saw that the other party stretched out a white hand, and the fingertips were sharp and white, which was really beautiful.


    Bang!


    Xue Nu''s fingers touched Lu Ren''s abdomen and could no longer move forward. She was full of doubts.


    "Why can''t God get in?"


    "Ding, you were attacked by the Snow Maiden, your skin was torn open, and you suffered very slight injuries."


    Can it break defense? !


    Lu Ren couldn''t bear it, the opponent''s attack was too strange, and he seemed to be sure that his hand could penetrate into Lu Ren''s body.


    He stretched out his hand with a swift movement, and the force of his carrying made the air madly like a turbulent flow.


    The strong wind blew the snow girl''s vertical white hair into a flurry, and the palm of her hand lifted the snow girl''s face.


    ice!


    The palm of the hand is extremely cold, as if reaching into the field of absolute zero.


    Various hormones in his body rose rapidly, and the blood circulation entered an extremely high-speed circulation, making his palm like a soldering iron that had just been inserted into the magma.


    Zizizi! ! !


    Bang! ! !


    The powerful force directly pressed the snow girl to the ground, but Lu Ren''s fingers seemed to be holding down the alloy steel, and the fingers were deeply sunk, but the other party''s skull was extremely silhouetted, and there was no sign of being crushed.


    The snow girl finally suffered from pain, and an extremely sharp scream came out of her mouth.


    Lu Ren didn''t seem to hear it, but the temperature of the other party was getting colder and colder, so he had to let go of his hand and shake it.


    Seeing that Snow Maiden wanted to get up, Lu Ren grabbed her bare feet, dragged her up, and smashed her to the ground.


    Boom! !


    The underground was directly cracked by Lu Ren''s huge force, and the cracks spread directly from the position where the snow girl fell in all directions.


    Boom! dong dong dong dong! !


    The continuous smashing and smashing caused the palace dress worn by the Snow Maiden to be directly cracked, turning into flying flakes all over the sky, revealing a body like snow.


    Snow Maiden couldn''t bear it any longer, the surrounding temperature began to drop sharply, and countless snowflakes condensed in the air.


    These snowflakes swarmed directly towards Lu Ren, and when they hit Lu Ren, they made a crisp clanging sound.


    At this time, Snow Maiden''s beautiful body began to change, her feet continued to extend and turned into eagle claws, feathers began to grow on her body and cheeks, her hands became extremely sharp claws, and her entire body began to rise continuously. big.


    In the end, it was almost three meters high.

 Chapter 236： Shadow Soldiers Crossing the Border

    Popular recommendation:


    Accompanied by that, Xue Nu''s body was about to drop to about 150 degrees below zero, forcing the normalized Lu Ren to release the opponent''s ankle.


    At the end, at the last stroke of loosening Xue Nu''s ankle, Lu Ren''s muscles swelled, his right arm stretched down, his waist and crotch sank, and with the help of the ground, his feet actually sank three inches into the ground.


    Boom! !


    A dull loud noise sounded, huge smoke and dust rose, and Lu Ren resolutely let go and retreated.


    The snow girl turned over and stood up, with a grim expression, breaking the smoke and dust.


    "Damn human race, you are dead, and I will shred you into thousands of pieces..."


    The snow girl who broke through the smoke and rushed out only felt that the light in front of her eyes dimmed slightly, as if there was a behemoth blocking her.


    She looked up and saw three Buddha eyes staring at her quietly.


    Immediately afterwards, two pairs of big hands attacked her.


    Thirty seconds later.


    Lu Ren, who carried out the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva Dharma Statue, gently put aside the feathers stained on his arms, moved his body a little, and watched as he was ravaged by him into a pile of frozen ice cubes.


    "Ding, you killed Snow Maiden, your physical proficiency has improved a little, and the current upgrade progress is 1%."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Lu Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    These Snow Maidens are quite strange, and their greatest ability is to create ice and snow. For those who focus on cultivating blood energy martial arts, this Snow Maiden''s ability is definitely a terrifying ability.


    But for Lu Ren, it was really bad.


    The fifth extremely difficult Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sign can bring his temperature tolerance to the external environment to the most extreme state.


    The first-order and sixth-level physical attributes are already in the limit state, and I am afraid that the way to break the limit is in the way of the ten-place Phoenix Bodhisattva.


    The sixth place is definitely another limit state.


    Lu Ren took back the Bodhisattva''s dharma image and continued on with his long sword.


    After unfolding the fifth extremely difficult Bodhisattva Dharma image just now, the surrounding spirits and ghosts suddenly disappeared, making Lu Ren a little caught off guard.


    The positive magnetic field energy of the Bodhisattva''s dharma form is extremely lethal to these magnetic field energy full of negative attributes.


    After looking around, Lu Ren''s face was extremely solemn.


    Not a single survivor, and even many were left with only bones, and their flesh and blood were eaten clean.


    Holding a sword and cutting off the head of a Shura in front of him, Lu Ren stood on top of a factory building and looked into the distance.


    There is quite a strong Yin attribute energy gathered in that place.


    He didn''t hesitate, and quickly moved towards the gathering place of Yin attribute energy.


    Now that the real world and the underworld are overlapping and intertwined, the system keeps reminding Lu Ren to enter and go out at a while, which makes him have a bottom line.


    When he came not far from the gathering place of Yin attributes, Lu Ren on the roof leaned over and looked down.


    The scene that came into view made Lu Ren tremble slightly.


    It''s a ghost soldier!


    The number of these Yin soldiers is unexpected, winding like a long snake, all the way to Chentaicheng in the distance.


    What surprised Lu Ren the most was that the deputy of the leader of this group of Yin soldiers seemed to be Cao Jingde.


    "Sure enough it''s gone."


    Lu Ren sighed inwardly, quickly packed up his emotions, and quietly observed the temporarily motionless army.


    The leading general drew out his long sword and shouted loudly in the face of the crowd.


    "You should be driven by the Yin Emperor, go to the new territory, fight the battlefield, open up the territory and expand the territory, and it should be your mission!! Kill!!"


    "kill!!"


    The crowd of Yin soldiers shouted loudly, and their voices were so loud that people''s colors changed.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, he slowly got up, and walked to the crowd of Yin soldiers.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren felt an extremely cold yin attribute energy drilling into his body, and was then shattered and eliminated by his extremely vigorous blood energy.


    It turned out to be the case, Lu Ren was stunned.


    At that time, it was said in the Yin World that if a little bit of Yin Soldier''s breath was touched, the body would grow long hair, and the hair would turn into armor, and finally become a member of the Yin Soldier.


    Some are like the spread of the plague.


    Fortunately, it was not in a spiritual state. Thinking about it, Lu Renchao threw two ultra-highly concentrated nutritional pills and a water cannon into his mouth to replenish his strength.


    "Bold!!"


    When the general saw Lu Ren standing in front of him, he couldn''t help but drink.


    "How dare you intercept the Hu Ben army, everyone, follow me..."


    Bang!


    The powerful explosive force made Lu Ren break the sound barrier in an instant, leaving a clearly cracked footprint on the spot.


    The sword light flickered slightly, the general''s head moved directly, the long sword in Lu Ren''s hand kept on, Gao Zhoubo''s vibration frequency was turned on in an instant, and the leading general in front looked directly at the fragments, and then looked at Cao Jingde, who was stunned in front of him.


    "Brother Cao, I have come to let you rest in peace."


    While speaking, Cao Jingde''s face was held down by Lu Ren''s outstretched left hand, and then pressed to the ground. The huge vibrational force and the masculine magnetic field energy of the impact made Cao Jingde not even have time to react, and his entire body was completely turned into powder.


    Lu Ren rushed forward, and the long sword in his hand turned into a death scythe that harvested Yin soldiers.


    At a speed of 50 meters per second, the sword energy was so sharp that it could easily pierce the iron and steel, and directly kill this snake-like army.


    When Lu Ren slashed the last Yin soldier under the sword, Lu Ren suddenly stopped himself. He looked up at the huge deep city gate in front of him.


    Only then did Lu Ren realize that he was so excited to kill for a while that he actually killed all the way in front of the gate of Chentai City.


    The towering frontier city that used to be full of popularity has long since died, leaving only the cold, quiet, and terrifying depths.


    He straightened up, looked inside quietly, and for a long time, he silently retreated.


    In the deep and dark passage of the city gate, a pair of eyes looked at him faintly.


    It made Lu Ren feel extremely dangerous, so he could only retreat.


    "Ding, you are being watched by a big resentment, and the other party seems to be the last ''person'' in Chentai City."


    Big grudge? !


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded and kept retreating far away.


    Now is not the time to explore, but to search and rescue personnel.


    It took nearly four hours, and Lu Ren only found five or six hundred people, and finally had to bring it back to the Longxiang Panshi Liuquan Station.


    In the center of the martial arts field, there is a relatively old and seemingly retired large-scale magnetic field generator that is slowly operating.


    And Lei Zhao had already returned at this time, and when he saw Lu Ren bringing people back, he quickly ordered people to help.


    Walking aside with Lu Ren, Lei Zhao sighed, "I''m afraid nearly 10,000 people died in this disaster."


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn. These cold numbers represented a living being. He went to the scene to take a closer look and found the wreckage and bones everywhere, shocking.


    After being silent for a while, Lu Ren shook his head slightly and sighed involuntarilyIs there any support from outside? "


    Lei Zhao said, "I''ve been here several times during your exploration, but after realizing that there are spirits and ghosts here, I''ve already mobilized the magnetic field generator."


    As he was talking, Lei Zhao turned his head to look into the distance, his chin raised slightly: "Come on."


    hum!


    An electromagnetic generating device suddenly sounded, and under the observation of Lu Ren''s heart, the surrounding yin-attribute magnetic field was directly driven away, and a safe passage was forcibly created.


    The spirits and ghosts wandering around in the sky were activated in the directional area of ??this super-power electromagnetic field generating device, and the spirits in this area were directly shattered and eliminated.


    Seeing this, Lei Zhao finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at the crowd gathered in the square, and said loudly.


    "Everyone, the Huaxia army has come to rescue us, follow me!!"


    At the moment, Lei Zhao nodded slightly to Lu Ren.


    A group of more than 2,000 people did not hesitate, forming a large team and advancing slowly.


    And coming down the passage are hundreds of martial artists and well-armed elite soldiers. The most elite troops are also wearing power armor for all-round protection.


    When they saw this scene, everyone had a feeling of the rest of their lives, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Li Qingling next to Lu Ren was also full of fear.


    "What if the whole world becomes like this in the future?"


    Lu Ren said calmly: "Try to improve your strength quickly, maybe days like this will become more frequent in the future."


    The space overlap between the entire underworld and the real world lasted for three days before it slowly subsided. Those countless ghosts and ghosts who escaped from the underworld could only spend a lot of time and energy cleaning up.

 Chapter 236： ancient army

    Latest website: Along with that, the body of Snow Maiden was about to drop to about 150 degrees below zero, so the normalized Lu Ren had to let go of the opponent''s ankle.


    At the end, at the last stroke of loosening Xue Nu''s ankle, Lu Ren''s muscles swelled, his right arm stretched down, his waist and crotch sank, and with the help of the ground, his feet actually sank three inches into the ground.


    Boom! !


    A dull loud noise sounded, huge smoke and dust rose, and Lu Ren resolutely let go and retreated.


    The Snow Maiden suddenly turned over and stood up, with a ferocious look on her face, breaking the smoke and dust.


    "Damn human race, you are dead, I will shred your body..."


    The snow girl who broke through the smoke and rushed out only felt that the light in front of her eyes dimmed slightly, as if there was a behemoth blocking her.


    She looked up and saw three Buddha eyes staring at her quietly.


    Immediately afterwards, two pairs of big hands attacked her.


    Thirty seconds later.


    Lu Ren, who carried out the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva Dharma Statue, gently put aside the feathers stained on his arms, moved his body a little, and watched as he was ravaged by him into a pile of frozen ice cubes.


    "Ding, you killed Snow Maiden, your physical proficiency has improved a little, and the current upgrade progress is 1%."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Lu Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    These Snow Maidens are quite strange, and their greatest ability is to create ice and snow. For those who focus on cultivating blood energy martial arts, this Snow Maiden''s ability is definitely a terrifying ability.


    But for Lu Ren, it was really bad.


    The fifth extremely difficult Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sign can bring his temperature tolerance to the external environment to the most extreme state.


    The first-order and sixth-level physical attributes are already in the limit state, and I am afraid that the way to break the limit is in the way of the ten-place Phoenix Bodhisattva.


    The sixth place is definitely another limit state.


    Lu Ren took back the Bodhisattva''s dharma image and continued on with his long sword.


    After unfolding the fifth extremely difficult Bodhisattva Dharma image just now, the surrounding spirits and ghosts suddenly disappeared, making Lu Ren a little caught off guard.


    The positive magnetic field energy of the Bodhisattva''s dharma form is extremely lethal to these magnetic field energy full of negative attributes.


    After looking around, Lu Ren''s face was extremely solemn.


    Not a single survivor, and even many were left with only bones, and their flesh and blood were eaten clean.


    Holding a sword and cutting off the head of a Shura in front of him, Lu Ren stood on top of a factory building and looked into the distance.


    There is quite a strong Yin attribute energy gathered in that place.


    He didn''t hesitate, and quickly moved towards the gathering place of Yin attribute energy.


    Now that the real world and the underworld are overlapping and intertwined, the system kept reminding Lu Ren to enter and go out again, which gave him a certain understanding.


    When he came not far from the gathering place of Yin attributes, Lu Ren on the roof leaned over and looked down.


    The scene that came into view made Lu Ren tremble slightly.


    It''s a ghost soldier!


    The number of these Yin soldiers is unexpected, winding like a long snake, all the way to Chentaicheng in the distance.


    What surprised Lu Ren the most was that the deputy of the leader of this group of Yin soldiers seemed to be Cao Jingde.


    "Sure enough it''s gone."


    Lu Ren sighed inwardly, quickly packed up his emotions, and quietly observed the temporarily motionless army.


    The leading general drew out his long sword and shouted loudly in the face of the crowd.


    "You should be driven by the Yin Emperor, go to the new territory, fight the battlefield, expand the territory, and be your mission!! Kill!!"


    "kill!!"


    The crowd of Yin soldiers shouted loudly, and their voices were so loud that people''s colors changed.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, he slowly got up, and walked to the crowd of Yin soldiers.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren felt an extremely cold yin attribute energy drilling into his body, and was then shattered and eliminated by his vigorous blood energy.


    It turned out to be the case, Lu Ren was stunned.


    At that time, it was said in the Yin World that if a little bit of Yin Soldier''s breath was touched, the body would grow long hair, and the hair would turn into armor, and finally become a member of the Yin Soldier.


    Some are like the spread of the plague.


    octopus


    Fortunately, it was not in a spiritual state. Thinking about it, Lu Renchao threw two ultra-highly concentrated nutritional pills and a water cannon into his mouth to replenish his strength.


    "Bold!!"


    When the general saw Lu Ren standing in front of him, he couldn''t help but drink.


    "How dare you intercept the Hu Ben army, everyone, follow me..."


    Bang!


    The powerful explosive force made Lu Ren break the sound barrier in an instant, leaving a clearly cracked footprint on the spot.


    The sword light flickered slightly, the general''s head moved directly, the long sword in Lu Ren''s hand kept on, Gao Zhoubo''s vibration frequency was turned on in an instant, and the leading general in front looked directly at the fragments, and then looked at Cao Jingde, who was stunned in front of him.


    "Brother Cao, I have come to let you rest in peace."


    While speaking, Cao Jingde''s face was held down by Lu Ren''s outstretched left hand, and then pressed to the ground. The huge vibrational force and the masculine magnetic field energy of the impact made Cao Jingde not even have time to react, and his entire body was completely turned into powder.


    Lu Ren rushed forward, and the long sword in his hand turned into a death scythe that harvested Yin soldiers.


    At a speed of 50 meters per second, the sword qi was so sharp that it could easily split the steel and directly kill the snake-like army formation.


    When Lu Ren slashed the last Yin soldier under the sword, Lu Ren suddenly stopped himself. He looked up at the huge deep city gate in front of him.


    Only then did Lu Ren realize that he was so excited to kill for a while that he actually killed all the way in front of the gate of Chentai City.


    The majestic frontier city that used to be full of popularity has long since died, and all that is left is the cold and quiet, deep and terrifying.


    He straightened up, looked inside quietly, and then quietly retreated for a long time.


    In the deep and dark passage of the city gate, a pair of eyes looked at him faintly.


    It made Lu Ren feel extremely dangerous, so he could only retreat.


    "Ding, you are being watched by a big resentment, and the other party seems to be the last ''person'' in Chentai City."


    Big grudge? !


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded and kept retreating far away.


    Now is not the time to explore, but to search and rescue personnel.


    It took nearly four hours, and Lu Ren only found five or six hundred people, and finally had to bring it back to the Longxiang Panshi Liuquan Station.


    In the center of the martial arts field, there is a relatively old and seemingly retired large-scale magnetic field generator that is slowly operating.


    And Lei Zhao had already returned at this time, and when he saw Lu Ren bringing people back, he quickly ordered people to help.


    Walking aside with Lu Ren, Lei Zhao sighed, "I''m afraid nearly 10,000 people died in this disaster."


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn. These cold numbers represented a living being. He went to the scene to take a closer look and found the wreckage and bones everywhere, shocking.


    After being silent for a while, Lu Ren shook his head slightly and sighed involuntarily.


    "Is there any support from outside?"


    Lei Zhao said, "I''ve been here several times during your exploration, but after realizing that there are spirits and ghosts here, I''ve already mobilized the magnetic field generator."


    As he was talking, Lei Zhao turned his head to look into the distance, his chin raised slightly: "Come on."


    hum!


    An electromagnetic generating device suddenly sounded, and under the observation of Lu Ren''s heart, the surrounding yin-attribute magnetic field was directly driven away, and a safe passage was forcibly created.


    The spirits and ghosts wandering around in the sky were activated in the directional area of ??this super-power electromagnetic field generating device, and the spirits in this area were directly shattered and eliminated.


    Seeing this, Lei Zhao finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at the crowd gathered in the square, and said loudly.


    "Everyone, the Huaxia army has come to rescue us, follow me!!"


    Now Lei Zhao nodded slightly to Lu Ren.


    A group of more than 2,000 people did not hesitate, forming a large team and advancing slowly.


    And coming down the passage are hundreds of martial artists and well-armed elite soldiers. The most elite troops are also wearing power armor for all-round protection.


    When they saw this scene, everyone had a feeling of the rest of their lives, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Li Qingling next to Lu Ren was also full of fear.


    "What if the whole world becomes like this in the future?"


    Lu Ren said calmly: "Try to improve your strength quickly, maybe days like this will become more frequent in the future."


    The space overlap between the entire underworld and the real world lasted for three days before it slowly subsided. Those countless ghosts and ghosts who escaped from the underworld could only spend a lot of time and energy to clean up.

 Chapter 237： Return of the Fairies

    The latest website: The space overlap between the entire underworld and the real world lasted for three days before it slowly subsided. Those countless ghosts and ghosts who escaped from the underworld can only spend a lot of time and energy of the Security Bureau to clean up .


    For this reason, the Internal Security Administration even set up a branch of witch hunts to target these spirits and ghosts.


    Because of the fermenting of the Yin Shi incident in the capital of Shu, the incense of Buddhism and Taoism has grown a lot recently, and many people have a lot of demands for consecration.


    With the passage of time, the fermented events on the Internet have faded, and people always have to live.


    In the Falcon Falcon Martial Arts Hall, Lu Ren sat in front of the computer and played the game quietly, using his super reaction nerve to kill the Quartet in the game.


    After a round is over, the system will automatically detect that he has opened and then block his account.


    Grass is gone!


    Lu Ren''s face was a little gloomy. This was already his third account this week.


    Li Qingling, who was familiar with the exhaustion of Huangjiquan next to her, saw Lu Ren''s scene and couldn''t help but said, "Teacher, are you so busy after Mingjue?"


    Lu Ren glanced at her.


    "Who told you that on the surface you are seeing me entertaining, but in fact my body and mind are practicing. What you don''t know is that earth-shaking changes are taking place in my body."


    Listening to Lu Ren talking, he watched as he stuffed a piece of fried chicken into his mouth to chew.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Seeing that Li Qingling didn''t believe it, Lu Ren didn''t say much.


    The meridians extended from the Chilong Neidan in his body have initially been connected to his own body meridian system, and he has begun to gradually semi-energize his own meridian system, thus constructing an energy channel that reaches his limbs and bones.


    Although the proficiency of attributes is still improving, from the attribute panel, the first-order six is ??the limit state of his current realm. If you want to go further, you need to enter the sixth place and break through the shackles of your own life again. Go beyond the original boundaries.


    Breaking the limit again?


    Time flies like water, and it is Spring Festival in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Ren rarely gave Li Qingling a few days off, and asked the other party to find his friends for a get-together, but he just emphasized that if he dared to stay home at night or accidentally lose his body, he would break his leg.


    Li Qingling pouted.


    "Teacher, how can I have friends?"


    Lu Ren was surprised: "You don''t even have a suitor?"


    Li Qingling smiled: "Who would like a girl who practices boxing every day."


    She waved her fist and showed her biceps clearly and proudly.


    "We are Zhang Weili alive."


    Lu Ren praised Li Qingling very much, and said: "If you master one of the two sets of Falcon Falcon and Huangji Fist, I will teach you a set of real skills that focus on strengthening your body. you."


    After the integration of Spring and Autumn, Phoenix Falcon Boxing and Huangji Boxing, the set of True Kungfu of the Golden Body Bodhisattva of the Ten Lands has already changed beyond recognition, and even the most fundamental essence has already happened. radical change.


    Li Qingling, who didn''t know what was going on, immediately smiled when she heard that there would be Mingjue''s true teachings.


    "Teacher, rest assured, I will definitely achieve good results in this national martial arts conference."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly indifferently: "Come on."


    Seeing that Lu Ren had no reaction, Li Qingling had to give up.


    Lu Ren didn''t say a word when he saw it in his eyes. The heart of a young man is always Ai Hyun. It would be good to polish it a little more.


    The master and the apprentice had a very hearty New Year''s Eve dinner.


    This year is over.


    In the past half a month, there have been more and more incidents of space gaps and encounters with ghosts and ghosts across the country.


    Not only domestic, but the whole world began to experience space gaps.


    Many people are discussing intensely whether to build an ark and leave Blue Star, or to fully develop the Kunlun exotic land, create a second world, and prepare for the subsequent population transfer.


    "Lu Ren, do you want to give your opinion, should you go to Kunlun''s exotic land, or build a spaceship and leave Blue Star?"


    At this moment, Ji Quanzhen was standing in a straight suit, spitting on the chair of the conference room, and suddenly turned to ask Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren rubbed his eyebrows in annoyance. How could he answer this? When he was about to speak, Ji Quanzhen said it first.


    "Boy Lu, you have to give some advice!"


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, he pondered for a while, and said slowly: "Prepare with both hands, the magnetic field of heaven and earth is changing, and soon... Maybe modern precision electronic equipment will become like Kunlun, and it cannot be used normally, it needs special material.¡±


    The words fell, everyone who was talking about it all closed their mouths, and even Ji Quanzhen looked solemn.


    He sighed: "I can''t understand the world in front of me more and more. Maybe the ancient gods will really return in this era."


    This is not something they can decide, just because the decision-making level above also needs their opinions and suggestions, and through the overall induction, the optimal solution can be obtained.


    Now that energy has changed, and the most basic voyage capabilities are already available, as long as a city-level spacecraft capable of accommodating 300,000 people is launched in low-Earth orbit, it can keep the Chinese bloodline taking root in the universe.


    What makes Lu Ren have a doubt is that if this is feasible, he does not know whether the universe will also overlap with other universes like the real world.


    If so.


    Compared with the second voyage, Lu Ren¡¯s heart is more focused on building the second world in Kunlun. After all, Huaxia already has technical preparation for the special particles in Kunlun. Next, it only needs to realize the construction of the production line, which can be guaranteed by adding to the machinery. Electromagnetic components are functioning normally.


    Times are moving forward, but they are going backwards.


    Walking to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the Security Administration Building, Lu Ren quietly looked out the window.


    With the eyes open, the huge ocean-like magnetic field of heaven and earth is like a storm at this moment, setting off violent waves.


    Although this kind of magnetic field change has no effect on the human body for a short period of time, if you are in this environment for a long time, your emotions will be irritable and irritable.


    This shows that something is affecting the large magnetic field environment in the real world, and is subtly changing the magnetic field state of the entire world.


    Whether this affects people for good or bad, no one can tell.


    "People seem to be getting a little grumpy now."


    Ji Quanzhen came to Lu Ren and said this.


    At the same time, two pairs of eyes fixedly watched a four-person team on the interface chasing a spirit ghost on the interface.


    Ji Laodao saw it in his eyes, and said with a strange tone: "Through research, this spirit ghost can be made into a potion through some means, which can strengthen the spirit."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "That''s not bad."


    After a while, Ji Quanzhen''s voice carried Shen Ning: "I think you have to get ready."


    "what?"


    "Teach martial arts and leave the seeds."


    Lu Ren said calmly: "I have opened a boxing style, don''t worry about that."


    Ji Quanzhen nodded slightly and sighed, "I don''t know what this world will look like."


    Lu Ren was silent, without a word for a long time.


    "By the way, do you still have any real body training exercises there?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Ji Quanzhen''s eyes squinted: "I''m afraid you haven''t studied the Zhenwu Emperor body that Li Changming gave you?"


    Lu Ren didn''t answer, only asked: "Is there?"


    "Of course there is. Taoist body refining supernatural powers, immortal muscles and jade bones, do you want them?"


    With Luren at this stage, there is no problem at all in practicing the magical power of immortal muscle and jade bone.


    Although it is a qi cultivator who uses the false meaning of self-cultivation, he activates the cells with powerful spiritual power, activates it, and becomes strong.


    But the road to enlightenment is to move forward on the road of self-cultivation through falsehood, turning the nothingness of the realm into the most real existence.


    Now Lu Ren is the best example abruptly applies the profound Dharma that can only be manifested in the spiritual realm to the real world.


    This is a way of cultivating truth through falsehood, but Lu Ren has made him the ultimate.


    "of course yes."


    "Take your latest Ten Lands Dacheng Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva Dao in exchange."


    "..."


    In the end, Lu Ren changed, but it was a pity that Ji Quanzhen scolded his mother when he saw it.


    "How can this be practiced by humans?"


    Lu Ren pointed to himself, "Didn''t you see that I have completed my cultivation?"


    "Are you a human, where are your wings?"


    Lu Ren said without changing his face: "Of course it is manifested in the spiritual law."


    7017k

 Chapter 238： National Division

    Latest website: Ji Quanzhen asked several difficult points in a row, and finally whispered to Lu Ren the method of immortal muscle, jade bone and magical powers.


    This is the most authentic and supreme supernatural power of Taoism. Although it is a technique of qi refiners to protect the body, the strengthening method of the body is indeed worth learning from.


    Back in the martial arts hall, Lu Ren seriously looked at the two real skills of Emperor Zhenwu''s body and immortal muscles and jade bones.


    Both have similarities.


    Just like the way of the ten-ground golden body Bodhisattva, these two true arts are only in the realm of enlightenment. They initially use the mental will to feed back the physical body, and control the magnetic field to strengthen the body.


    The beginning of the path of cultivating through falsehood is to start with clear awareness, step by step, and finally set the path.


    The practice is endless.


    It wasn''t just casual talk.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu can enhance the masculine attributes, and has great restraint on the evil creatures of the Yin attribute. Strictly speaking, the path taken by the Great Emperor Zhenwu is very similar to the blood qi martial arts, strengthening his own blood qi.


    The blood is like a real dragon, and all evil spirits retreat.


    Immortal muscle jade bone can further strengthen the muscles and cast iron bones, making his defense ability further.


    It took nearly a week for Lu Ren to finally get started with these two sets of real skills.


    "Ding, you have a great understanding of the Immortal Muscle Jade Bone. You have learned the Immortal Muscle Jade Bone. At the current stage, there is a little success, additional attributes, purification, toughness, and strength."


    "Ding, you have a great understanding of the body of the Great Emperor Zhenwu. You have learned the body of the Great Emperor Zhenwu. At the current stage, you have a little success, additional attributes, blood energy like a furnace, and true martial arts can ward off demons."


    Because there is a solid foundation, in the past two days, as soon as you get started, you will automatically be slightly successful.


    His physique, which had not been improved for a long time, began to slowly advance again, and his own blood began to become thick, and it seemed as if the ocean was like an ocean as it circulated around him.


    The physical changes forced Lu Ren to untangle the ten-ground knot and regain his true body in the huge internal martial arts field. This scene shocked Li Qingling, who was practicing boxing seriously, especially when he saw Lu Ren''s shoulders slowly and divinely long. A pair of fleshy wings nearly fifteen meters long emerged, and then the soft feathers turned into extremely sharp pale golden feathers.


    Her eyes were about to pop out.


    "Old Lao Lao... Teacher?!"


    Lu Ren turned his head and glanced at her, and said in a low voice, "Continue practicing boxing, I''m just relaxing my muscles and bones."


    Thanks to the fact that the sports venue is nearly 20 meters high, Lu Ren stood upright and moved his body slowly.


    This is his original height and size.


    He hadn''t moved for a long time, and there were crackling movements from all over his body during the movement, which finally calmed Li Qingling down.


    Looking at a bronze Buddha statue in front of him, and even behind Lu Ren''s inadvertent rise of spiritual will, a round of harmonious aura emerged and a faint firework emanated.


    "Teacher, is there any difference between your state and the free and ruyi of the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist?"


    "What''s the difference, the difference is big."


    Lu Ren responded casually.


    What a joke, the size of the Dragon Elephant Rock Flow Fist is as comfortable as possible, it just temporarily makes his body engorged and inflated, and the bones are cultivated and stretched through the secret medicine since childhood, so as to make their bones extremely tough. , more stretchable.


    And his current fifth most difficult to conquer Bodhisattva Dharma image is his original body.


    If he didn''t shrink his yang into his stomach, his words would scare people to death.


    Seeing Lu Ren, he didn''t want to say more, watching Lu Ren slowly pulling his fist frame, flapping his wings gently, his movements were gentle, without even the slightest air flow.


    It looks like Tai Chi.


    The novelty was over, and Li Qingling started to practice boxing honestly. Halfway through the practice, she was startled and screamed.


    "Teacher, I won''t become like you in the future, will I?!"


    Lu Ren was speechless: "Even if you want to change, you are not qualified. If you can reach the perfect state of boxing in your life, even if your father prays for you well."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s denial, Li Qingling finally relieved her sigh of relief.


    Immortal muscle jade bone and Zhenwu Great Emperor''s body training, let him further strengthen the body, the first-order sixth-level physical and mental proficiency gradually increased, until 99% did not stop.


    It looks like it still needs a second break.


    It wasn''t until late at night, when he became more familiar with the way of fighting with wings, that Lu Ren used the ten-ground knot and regained his body.


    When Lu Ren was pondering the extension of the Chilong Neidan Meridian and tried to induce the Chilong Neidan with the Mingyang True Art of Ming Yangzong, the third national martial arts conference started as scheduled.


    Every time Li Qingling wins, she will come to Lu Ren excitedly to show off, and then Lu Ren will kindly give her some favorite rice noodles, teach her what to do wrong in battle, and guarantee the other party Don''t make a mistake next time.


    Li Qingling burst into tears: "Didn''t you come to the scene?"


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "Now the live broadcast platform can choose the number of fights, and I specially spent 15 yuan to open a member to watch you. If you don''t advance to the final competition, the 15 yuan will cost you. price."


    Li Qingling shuddered.


    Time has advanced to April, the primary election of the National Martial Arts Conference has completely ended, and Li Qingling also stood out.


    The last battle surprised Lu Ren, but Li Qingling''s understanding of Huangjiquan was deeper than that of Phoenix Falcon.


    The last punch turned the domineering power of Huangjiquan to some extent.


    Lu Ren had a rare chance to let Li Qingling cook a table of dishes and open two jars of wine.


    After eating and drinking, Li Qingling went under the table.


    Lu Ren looked at it with a hint of hesitation, and finally reached out to Li Qingling and threw her on the bed.


    During the spiritual ascension and condensing, the Chilong Nei Dan in the body was rotated with the Ming Yang True Art, slowly driven, and a very subtle ray of energy was distributed to his fingertips.


    For Lu Ren, it was just the excess energy condensed from the heat in his body after he had been exercising vigorously and absorbed by the Chilong Nei Dan.


    But for Li Qingling, it was a great creation.


    "Teacher, this is my reward for you."


    Lu Ren looked at the faint red glow on his fingertips, and as his fingertips pressed against Li Qingling''s eyebrows, he slowly merged into his body and infiltrated his entire body.


    He paid full attention to the changes in Li Qingling''s body, and was relieved after making sure that everything was developing in a positive way.


    Damn.


    If this hand is capsized in the gutter, he will be wrong when he pretends to be forceful.


    On the third day, Lu Ren and Li Qingling took a special plane to the imperial capital.


    This will be the venue for the final finals.


    "Teacher, I feel like I''m a genius!"


    Li Qingling was in high spirits, and she kept waving her fists as she walked.


    Lu Ren glanced at him: "How can you see it?"


    "I feel that since the fight with Zhang Dong, my understanding of boxing and the improvement of my physique and spirit have begun to increase dramatically. I have checked carefully. This is a period of rapid growth after practicing boxing."


    Lu Ren: "Oh."


    The excited look on Li Qingling''s face froze, and she muttered in a low voice that she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Lu Ren didn''t care about him either.


    He only participated as a judge in this competition, and he might see several Mingjue Martial Daoists sitting in the imperial capital at that time. If conditions permit, Lu Ren would even be happy to play against each other.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, I have heard the name for a long time, and seeing it today is indeed a worthwhile trip."


    Taoist Xuanzong, who had been waiting for a long time, Zhao Jiyou, an old Taoist priest, stepped forward to greet him with a big smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly returned the salute.


    "Zhao Daochang, I have heard the name for a long time!"


    Zhao Jiyou is a cultivator of Qi and Mingjue who sits in the imperial capital. Even in the spiritual world, he is also a coordinator and a big man who can control the country''s fortune.


    Can be a national teacher.


    This thin-boned old Taoist priest with extremely bright eyes looked Lu Ren up and down, and exclaimed, "It''s hard to imagine that you are on the verge of breaking Mingjue''s limit for the second time at such a young age."


    Lu Ren smiled and said, "It''s just a fluke, it''s not as good as the Taoist leader."


    This one''s style brought him completely different, compared to Ji Quanzhen and Li Changming, Zhao Jiyoucai in front of him really had the spirit of immortality.


    This is not a temperament, but a meaning.


    If it is placed in the Kunlun exotic land, when night falls, as Chen Xuzi said, this is a master who turned the world upside down and opened up mountains and mountains.


    Even in the real world, there are gods who can display some magical powers.


    7017k

 Chapter 239： I want to explore the interior with you

    The latest website: Zhao Jiyou laughed twice, shook his head slightly, and did not go around with Lu Ren, and said bluntly: "I''m here this time, I want to discuss something with you."


    Seeing Zhao Jiyou''s serious expression, Lu Ren was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Let''s change places."


    Lu Ren glanced at Li Qingling, and after sending the other party to prepare for the competition, he and Zhao Jiyou came to a suburban manor.


    This manor is quaint and imitates ancient buildings, which is very elegant.


    "I want to explore the interior with you!"


    "what?!"


    Lu Ren was really shocked. He hadn''t even said a word about this, but he was so direct. Is it really okay?


    Exploring the meaning of the interior together is tantamount to revealing the most secret parts of oneself to others.


    More importantly, it''s like a passerby walking on the street, an old man with an aging appearance and a dying appearance runs up and says he wants to play poker with you.


    This is unacceptable to anyone, okay?


    There''s something wrong with this old guy.


    Lu Ren decisively refused.


    What a joke, even if Lu Ren is willing, it will be a big problem when Zhao Jiyou sees Confucius and Xu Fu when the two sides share the scene together.


    After a while, Zhao Jiyoucai sighed, but he was not disappointed. He also asked with the attitude of giving it a try. Maybe there will always be a heartless person who will be willing.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but wonder: "Why is Daochang Zhao so obsessed with this?"


    "I have reached the sixth step of Mingjue, and my mental will has reached its limit. If I want to go further, I can only explore the road in the interior."


    During the speech, he stretched out his finger and shook it lightly, the teapot on the desk automatically suspended, and after pouring a cup of tea, the teacup automatically moved in front of Lu Ren.


    "Try it, this is the snow tea from the Tianshan Mountains, it''s very good."


    Lu Ren raised the teacup and took a sip.


    "It''s a bit bitter, relatively speaking, it''s not as bitter as Kudingcha, um, it''s a little sweet."


    Zhao Jiyou was dumbfounded.


    "I take it for granted."


    Commenting on the tea ceremony with a martial artist who focuses on body boxing and martial arts, there is something wrong with the head of the donkey.


    After all, there is no time to explore and figure out the martial arts, and there is no time to feel the tea ceremony.


    "In fact, everything can be stepped into the realm of enlightenment."


    Zhao Jiyou said with a smile.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "I understand."


    As long as one can be at the ultimate level, one can feel the mysteries of enlightenment.


    But there is no doubt that only practicing Qi and boxing is the best shortcut to the realm of enlightenment.


    After a pause, Lu Ren asked curiously, "I don''t know why Chang suddenly proposed this idea?"


    Zhao Jiyou sighed: "I can already see the road in the interior, but when I walk forward, I always feel like I''m hanging on a tightrope. If I''m not careful, I''ll fall into the abyss of death."


    "abyss?"


    Zhao Jiyou looked solemn: "I have a hunch that if I accidentally fall, I may become a different person."


    Lu Ren was surprised, he had never heard such a statement before.


    When he came out of Zhao Jiyou''s manor, Lu Ren looked a little weird. He heard another statement about the interior scene from Zhao Jiyou''s mouth.


    Behind that road, there is a great terror that will drag people into it.


    Returning to the residence arranged by the Security Bureau, Lu Ren calmed down and entered the interior scene.


    That Chilong wasn''t crazy anymore, just stared at Lu Ren with his eyes panting.


    "Human child, let me out!"


    Lu Ren glanced at it, he had to let him dry this dog thing.


    Directly shielding the other party, he went straight to Subhuti and asked.


    "Back then, Shakyamuni walked along the road of the interior scene to a strange place. Did he really tell you about that place?"


    Subhuti nodded slightly: "After he came back, he kept his mouth shut about the interior scene."


    His expression was a little strange: "This is what Sakyamuni went to in his later years. After returning, he was a completely different person. He was no longer keen to travel the world. Instead, he meditated for the whole month, pondering the interior scene, and finally turned into a rainbow and left."


    Chen Xuzi next to him heard the sneer again and again: "Sakyamuni, I have heard his name. He once made a great name in Kunlun. It seems that he failed to determine the path and was possessed."


    Everyone''s expressions were slightly moved, and they all looked at Chen Xuzi.


    Seeing this, Chen Xuzi sneered, kept his mouth shut, and saw Lu Ren staring at him coldly, he couldn''t help shivering, hesitated, and finally spoke.


    "You guys, I don''t know if it''s a chance that you have cultivated in several lifetimes, and you can actually hear this kind of secret."


    Only the sects of the true immortals who have gone out of the Dao Realm can understand the reason.


    "Then Shakyamuni, maybe it''s not the rainbow that passed away, but the body, and went to the infinite land."


    "The land of infinity?" Lu Ren asked with interest.


    Chen Xuzi looked longing: "That is the real fairy world in the legend. Cultivation is common, and how can it be like us. Every step forward is extremely difficult.


    He sighed and said, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that it''s really harder than going to the sky."


    Subhuti couldn''t help but ask, "Then you fell down the road from the interior scene?"


    "You don''t believe that all you have in your mind is tofu." Chen Xuzi sneered: "This road is for setting the road, not the infinite road. If you want to fix the road, it is extremely dangerous. yourself."


    "Not yourself? How do you say it?"


    Lu Ren asked curiously.


    Chen Xuzi pondered for a while, and finally said: "The real body and the fake body are actually me. It''s just that there are many of you below. Only by walking up can you understand what I''m talking about."


    When he came out of the interior scene, Lu Ren''s face was thoughtful. It seemed that the road was very dangerous. If he didn''t have enough background, he would really step on a tightrope like an ordinary person.


    But there was one question that Lu Ren did not say.


    The interior scene he saw was a winding path, not some kind of tightrope...


    Three days later, the general competition of the National Martial Arts Conference was held in the Bird''s Nest as scheduled, and the audience was already crowded and noisy.


    And as a live video has now reached nearly one billion hits on the entire network, Lu Ren''s appearance has pushed this event to a peak.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, but his heart was quite happy.


    Just kidding, when you listen to those good-looking little sisters excitedly saying that they want to give birth to monkeys for him, as long as they have a normal personality normal orientation, they will feel comfortable.


    He quietly walked to the jury''s seat with the style of Feng Falcon Fist and sat down.


    Officially, he is the only Mingjue, and besides that, he is a Mingjue martial artist from the great northern faction, Chen Hai.


    Lu Ren swept around and understood.


    That''s right, to have such a clear-minded expert as him on the official side is already enough face for this national martial arts competition.


    As for Chen Hai, because he was close to the capital, he was also invited as a judge.


    However, in Lu Ren''s view, it doesn''t mean that.


    When he looked at this Northern Mingjue Martial Daoist, he could clearly feel the fighting intent in the other''s eyes.


    some meaning.


    7017k

 Chapter 240： Satori Enbu

    Latest website: Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and finally understood why Zhao Jiyou told him in advance before he left, hoping that he could wait for him to perform martial arts.


    Chen Hai''s eyes narrowed and he spoke softly.


    "The Hundred Holy Fist of the North, Chen Hai."


    Lu Ren nodded and indicated:


    "Phoenix Falcon Fist, Lu Ren."


    The so-called Hundred Sacred Fist means to visualize one of the Hundred Saints, form a spiritual will with boxing, and finally usurp the sacred position of the Immortal God, so as to achieve the level of blessing oneself, not bad nor dirty.


    Those who can achieve enlightenment are at least the transcendent saints who have successfully usurped and refined Dao Fruit.


    The first one worships the gods day and night, and the last one cuts down the mountain and destroys the temple, and Li Dai peach is stiff, stealing the fruit of the Tao to refine himself.


    It is simply a whimsical way of boxing. He imagined that he had condensed the second spiritual personality, and finally subdued his heart.


    It is a bit like the meaning of Dao Xin''s magic Dafa.


    The two looked at each other, both trying to figure out the information they had observed from each other''s eyes.


    When they got to this point, just by looking at it, they could see some clues and gain a lot of information.


    "This kid is not the master of Feng Falcon Fist. After realizing it, he went to the horizontal training! No wonder the video looks so fierce."


    Chen Hai couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    In the end, it was determined that the other party was a person who sold dog meat at the head of a sheep. He said that he was a person who took the agile and swift path.


    The blood of the other party is almost overflowing, there is wood!


    "Which **** did the other party worship to steal it?"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but murmured in his heart, he needed to know that the higher the Hundred Sacred Fist''s original position, the more difficult it would be to surrender in the end.


    Those who can become enlightened are all powerful people.


    It seems to be taking the path of the mean, that is, the pentagon warrior.


    Most Mingjue Martial Daoists will make up for their shortcomings after entering Mingjue.


    The two Mingjue Martial Daoists who were present between the hosts in the middle had no intention of speaking on the stage, so they just announced the start of the competition.


    The competition on the martial arts platform in the middle made Lu Ren lack of interest and boredom. Finally, he asked Chen Hai not far away.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t know how many steps Mingjue took?"


    This senior Mingjue martial artist who has been immersed in Mingjue for at least forty years is definitely a frontier.


    Chen Hai was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately understood what Lu Ren meant. Obviously, these children''s battles were really unimpressive in the eyes of the other party.


    At the realm of the two of them now, no matter how ingenious the boxing technique below is, that is, they can see through it at first glance.


    The moment the two sides came to power, the outcome had already been decided in their hearts.


    Chen Hai said indifferently: "Mingjue''s fifth step has already touched the edge of the sixth step."


    There is really no taboo to ask others what their realm has reached. After all, many times, the real combat power is not reflected by taking a few steps in the awareness.


    Although the nine steps of clear awareness are very important for setting the path in the next realm, it is the exploration of spiritual will, the understanding of the body, and the excavation of one''s own strength, physique and spirit is in the individual.


    In this realm, six steps ago, it was impossible to tell who was stronger and who was weaker, and everything had to be played to know.


    Lu Ren thought thoughtfully and asked, "Have you reached the threshold? I heard Taoist Master Zhao Jiyou explain that the sixth step is a hurdle, and it is the second time for the human body to break the limit."


    Chen Hai nodded slightly, seeing that Lu Ren was not as ruthless and ruthless as he heard, but he relaxed a bit.


    "Yeah, the first six steps of Mingjue are just a distinction between further cohesion and strengthening of the body and mental will, but if you want to reach the seventh no, it is the second time to break the limit."


    He was slightly dejected: "I have been trapped in this realm for twenty years, and I have been locked here for the rest of my life. After all, I am not talented enough."


    Lu Ren didn''t say anything to comfort him. No one who can get to this point is not a person with perseverance.


    "Brother Chen, have you seen the road in the interior scene?"


    "certainly."


    "Did Master Zhao invite you to explore together?"


    As soon as Lu Ren mentioned this, Chen Hai was a little scolded.


    "I don''t know what that old immortal wants to do. Every Mingjue Martial Daoist who comes to the imperial capital has been asked by him again and again."


    Lu Ren pondered, and had already guessed a bit of Zhao Jiyou''s situation.


    "He''s afraid that the deadline is coming."


    Chen Hai was silent and sighed.


    "People are born, old, sick and die, but we are on the road of cultivation, who wants to die halfway, if Zhao Laodao still can''t explore the road in the interior scene, I''m afraid I can only give it a shot in the end, or take off the flesh and go to in the spiritual realm."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Don''t look at that guy sighing all day long, in fact, he has already made a layout in the spiritual world. If the physical body completely decays, then the spirit will soar and enter the spiritual world. There is also an immortal immortal in the world."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hai couldn''t help but say: "Those people in the spiritual world are not without a chance to return."


    Lu Ren looked contemplative. It seemed that in the spiritual world, those qi refiners who practiced from ancient times to the present have built a spiritual world one after another, and I am afraid that they are also waiting for the opportunity.


    Will the spiritual world overlap with the present world like in Kunlun.


    Finally the fairy gods come out?


    The entire competition lasted for a week, from morning to night, with a total of fifty games a day.


    After all, martial artists like this type of boxing, if they are not evenly matched, seldom fight indistinguishably, and basically decide the winner within ten minutes.


    But the boxing was dangerous, but it made the audience''s blood boil, and their emotions became more and more high.


    In the end, as the strength of the martial arts masters in the competition became higher, even the judges were master-level martial arts masters with a perfect boxing technique.


    Close-to-body melee combat, the blood of boxing and kung fu.


    The sharpness of the cold weapon and the slightest avoidance made the audience burst into exclamations.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, Li Qingling broke into the eighty-fourth of the hundred martial arts masters in the country.


    To be precise, Li Qingling has only been practicing boxing for about a year, of which only half a year has been taught by him.


    But his own perseverance and perseverance are essential everyone, the first national martial arts competition has officially finished again, but in order to celebrate the beginning of the first national martial arts competition, there will be three martial arts performances Expand everyone! The two grandmaster martial arts masters who have the perfect state of boxing skills unfolded.


    The last game will be the real finale, and two judges, the extraordinary martial artist of the Mingjue realm, Feng Falcon Fist Lu Ren, and the Hundred Holy Fist Chen Hai will perform martial arts for everyone.


    I hope that the audience can take this opportunity to practice martial arts and morality, and be reassured! "


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience suddenly boiled.


    "I knew, I knew, my gossip was true!"


    (Thanks to Shenyin Tail for the reward, and thank you for your genuine support all the way. After this small story, a big story will be launched. Next, I hope the big world can like it. Thank you for your support!)


    7017k

 Chapter 241： 3 altar sea meeting god

    The latest website: "Mingjue! I only watched it on the video."


    "Will it be transformed! Will it be transformed?"


    Everyone was excited, not only the audience at the scene, but many people who had been watching the live broadcast game were eagerly waiting when they heard that Ming Jue would officially take part in martial arts.


    Although everyone saw a glimpse of Mingjue Martial Daoist because of Xiao Chen''s live broadcast before, but later they entered the building, and when the live broadcast screen caught up, the battle was already decided, and only Lei Zhao was beaten.


    Although the four-armed fist is very manly and shocking, there is no observation of the extraordinary level of characters, how amazing their strength is.


    Although the Martial Arts Association has announced the level, it is said that the extraordinary Martial Daoist who is in the realm of enlightenment can form an army alone.


    But if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you don''t really believe it.


    The grandmaster-level martial arts masters who had achieved the perfect boxing skills took the stage to compete, and everyone was still amazed that the manpower could reach this point. There were deep holes and footprints on the martial arts platform.


    The fist breaks open the air, rips the air.


    When the strong wind blew up, the hair of the audience in the front row was extremely messy.


    The style of the fist is lingering, and the body is like a dragon.


    Even some Martial Daoists who focus on agile and swift paths can perform tossing and turning like light work through the explosive force between sizes.


    One of them made it clear that I was here to show off my body. In the ring, I was extremely dashing, and my fists and postures were incomparably dashing. Although the opponent won the match, it was a pity that the opponent walked off the arena calmly. Ugly like eating shit.


    The main reason is that most of the audience applauded the martial artist with good-looking boxing and elegant movement.


    Obviously, there will be more people who want to learn this elegant and unrestrained boxing kung fu in the future.


    After re-cleaning the Yanwu stage, Lu Ren and Chen Hai slowly stepped onto the stage and stood opposite each other.


    The cheers at the scene were like waves, one after another.


    Not only domestically, but also foreign audiences.


    When they saw the real transcendent existence standing in front of them, the excitement and yearning were indescribable.


    "Hundred Holy Fist, Chen Hai!"


    Chen Hai clasped his fists and said aloud.


    "Phoenix Falcon Fist, Lu Ren."


    Between the spiritual will of the two people, the fifth most difficult to conquer the Bodhisattva spiritual dharma begins.


    Chen Hai looked startled.


    "What kind of dharma are you?"


    "Of course it''s the Bodhisattva."


    "Your Bodhisattva has a pair of wings?"


    "Yes, as far as my Bodhisattva has wings, I think he should have."


    Lu Ren answered seriously, leaving Chen Hai speechless.


    Ordinary people can''t see the spiritual law in front of them, but when they see the two talking, they can''t help but talk anxiously.


    Lu Ren was a little surprised: "You actually worship the great **** of Santan Haihui, Nezha?"


    It''s just that the face of this Nezha statue is already Chen Hai''s face.


    Chen Hai looked a little embarrassed.


    "At that time, I was young and not very sensible. After watching Nezha, I chose this god."


    "You can subdue its heart, seize its fruit, and achieve the state of enlightenment. You are also very powerful."


    Hundred Sacred Fist is very difficult. At the last moment, there are many examples of people who have been taken away. There are many people in Centennial City who are neither expensive nor expensive.


    Lose your mind completely and become another person.


    Including Chen Hai''s younger brother, who respects Monkey King, and finally became Monkey King...


    Of course, it''s just temperament, and it seems that he is still living in the deep mountains and forests.


    "Come on! You always have to fight to know who is higher and who is lower. I want to see how far you can go."


    Chen Hai slowly opened the boxing frame, his face condensed.


    "it is good."


    As soon as the good words fell, the air roared like a turbofan of an airplane, and the surrounding airflow was violently stirred, and the air was like the waves being separated and dispersed in all directions.


    The strong wind rushed towards the audience like a wave.


    boom! !


    Chen Hai''s pupils shrank like a needle-pointed wheat awn, he stepped out and elbowed out.


    Boom!


    When the fist and elbow collided, a huge sound broke out directly, forcibly causing the audience above the auditorium at the front desk to hum for a short time.


    "It''s been a bit too long."


    Lu Ren could see what Chen Hai meant. If the two martial daoists in the realm of enlightenment let their hands and feet fight, it would be easier to swept a crowd of people with random punches in just such a venue.


    He nodded slightly and slowly withdrew his strength.


    The two staggered fists and feet, and a fierce collision sound broke out to the extreme.


    Its intensity far exceeded that of a grandmaster-level martial artist with a complete boxing technique. Even everyone could only see two phantoms colliding, then separated and collided again.


    Every time it collided, a big pit burst out in the ground, and the air visible to the naked eye was scattered, and the blowing was too exciting to bear.


    Especially the spectators sitting in the front row thought that they had fallen into death for a while.


    In just three minutes, this martial arts platform was no longer what it was, and a layer was cut off abruptly.


    When the two stood still, the surrounding audience was clamoring loudly.


    At this moment, the bodies of the two of them were both naked, and the heat they exuded even distorted the air around them.


    Lu Ren slowly exhaled and the arrow floated for nearly thirty meters before it slowly dissipated.


    Seeing this, Chen Hai looked a little shocked.


    "Are you really just entering consciousness?"


    "Of course." Lu Ren said: "You have to understand that the road after Mingjue, everyone will go in a different direction."


    Chen Hai nodded slightly: "Tie?"


    "it is good."


    When they saw the two Mingjue perform martial arts and were about to step down, the audience was already addicted to their eyes. Although Lu Ren did not become an Ultraman, this way of fighting was completely beyond imagination.


    They''ve only seen it in anime.


    ...


    ...


    Magic City, the most prosperous central block, is full of pedestrians and busy traffic.


    This is a fairly well-known tourist attraction, and many luxury stores have stores here.


    In front of the big screen on the street, the air suddenly distorted, and an oval space channel suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the piercing air raid siren sounded throughout the city, and the crowd who were walking heard the piercing siren, first stunned, and then the loud noise rang out suddenly.


    Then he started to move towards the nearest underground shelter, subway, parking lot, or an air-raid shelter according to the experience of the previous survival drills.


    The that jumped out of the space channel was a strange man nearly three meters tall, wearing plate armor and holding a large knife.


    Immediately after him, there are countless guys who look alike.


    It was said to be a weirdo, but this guy had green skin and savage teeth at the corners of his mouth. He roared as he watched the escaping crowd in the distance, and then strode out and leaped into the crowd with a knife in hand.


    The heavy knife fell, but he heard a clang, and the blade rebounded, which made this weirdo really surprised.


    Bending his head down and taking a closer look, he saw a sturdy young man holding a long sword in front of him.


    "Old, I have also practiced martial arts for seven or eight years day and night!"


    He roared and charged towards the green-skinned monster. The next moment, he was kicked and flew 30 to 40 meters away, and smashed into a store, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    7017k

 Chapter 242： Feng Falcon Fist Lu Ren, give you death

    The latest website: The monster roared, and in the direction of the long knife, countless troops roared and rushed forward, raising the butcher knife toward the panicked crowd.


    ...


    ...


    Lu Ren, who had just left the gym, just got into the car and received an emergency communication call from the Security Bureau before his **** was hot.


    When it was connected, Lu Ren''s expression darkened when he heard the news from the magic capital.


    When he arrived at the nearest military base, fifteen minutes later, Chen Hai arrived, not only the two of them, Lei Li, Chen Changfeng from the military, and a Mingjue martial artist with a vicissitudes of life. Zhang Chang, wearing a straight military uniform, also appeared.


    Lu Ren was surprised, but he didn''t say much.


    The opponent''s life magnetic field has been dying. If it erupts again, although it can still have terrifying strength, it is likely to die because of it.


    But looking at the other party''s indifferent appearance, Lu Ren understood that Zhang Chang had put his life and death aside.


    Several people looked at each other, and they all understood that this was not the time to greet each other, and they filed into the plane.


    "This hypersonic aircraft can do nearly Mach five with afterburner."


    After lift-off, Lu Ren and the others had to wear earphones to talk.


    Lei Li opened his mouth and said, "This is an experimental hypersonic aircraft. In the peak afterburner state for a long time, although it can fly into Mach 5, the engine will explode after that."


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "It will take about 20 minutes to get to the magic capital. We will fly at a low altitude, and then just jump right off."


    When Lu Ren heard the words, his face was calm, but Chen Hai couldn''t hold back.


    "Jump down?"


    Lei Li nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, Patriarch Chen, the parachute is very easy to override, I think you shouldn''t be afraid of heights, right?"


    "...No, no, no."


    Lu Ren looked at Zhang Chang who was in front of him, and said, "Sir, it''s okay to have us, and it''s time to stand up for us."


    Hearing this, Zhang Chang shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I''ve beaten Little Devil, I''ve beaten Pretty Country, I''ve beaten Asan and Monkey, and I don''t want to be absent this time."


    Although the other party said it lightly, Lu Ren and the others had great respect.


    Chen Hai sighed: "If this will become the norm in the future, I don''t know where the safe area is."


    Everyone did not speak, and the days ahead would be more and more dangerous.


    Chen Changfeng, who was wearing a fish scale combat uniform, said, "I heard that the orcs rushed in there."


    Saying that, send the tablet message to everyone.


    Lu Ren pinched his chin: "There is still some difference. When I was playing Yamaguchi Mountain, this orc was not as ugly as this guy."


    "Civilians suffered a lot of casualties, and an army came from another dimension. Not only the magic capital, but other important cities also appeared.


    Other countries in the world have also detected traces of these guys, all major cities. "


    Lei Li''s words were a little heavy, so everyone stopped talking, and their hearts were very heavy.


    Although Lei Li did not have famous words, Lu Ren knew in his heart that being able to monitor a large human city and conduct a sudden invasion was definitely premeditated, and he had checked it out in advance.


    In just 25 minutes, the exit of the rear cabin of the plane suddenly opened.


    "arrive!"


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated, walked beside him and said, "I''ll go down first, you all follow quickly."


    When the words fell and Lei Li hurriedly shouted to wait, Lu Ren had already jumped down and quickly turned into a black spot.


    Lei Li looked at the parachute in his hand and looked a little stunned.


    "It''s 10,000 meters in the sky, how did he land?"


    Chen Hai couldn''t help saying: "If he really practiced the spiritual law into his body, I think he has a way."


    Lu Ren tried his best to shrink his body area and let his body fall rapidly. Looking at the growing city below, he could already see some green-skinned monsters chasing some scattered people with his excellent eyesight.


    Some people who have practiced martial arts and are fairly good at fists and feet are also struggling to resist.


    Everywhere you can see the remains of human beings.


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, and he was not affected by these tragic situations. He was carefully observing the best foothold.


    ...


    ...


    Renault snorted and threw the head in his hand aside, looking at the woman who was shivering and hugging the child who had been cornered by him, her yellow eyes had a bloodthirsty smile.


    When he saw the red-eyed orc beside him trying to come over to grab the woman, he angrily slammed the other side away, then roared at him, making the other side jolted, and hurriedly got up. When he turned his head and was about to leave, Renault''s hand was full of stains. The big knife with the old blood has fallen on the opponent.


    Split it in half.


    "no, do not want!"


    The woman holds the child in her arms tightly.


    Reno said in a jerky tone: "Give me you, delicious child, and I will spare you."


    The woman heard the snot and tears streaming down her face. She shook her head and didn''t dare to say anything. She just curled up tightly, trying to hide her child in the corner of the wall and cover it with her own body.


    A special service member whose leg was cut off not far away saw this scene, his eyes were split, and he shouted.


    "Damn bastard, there is something coming to me, singled out!!"


    He struggled to bounce, raised the pistol and poured it at him.


    However, the bullet landed on Renault''s skin, but after only a faint depression, it fell to the ground.


    Renault turned his head back, his face a little impatient. Although the bullet didn''t break his defense, it hurt him.


    He took a heavy breath, turned his head and walked towards the secret service team member, looking down at the moment when he tightly grabbed his ankle in order to give the woman time to escape, he couldn''t help but move.


    "I, the Reynolds of the Giant Mountain Tribe, the warrior of mankind, I respect you, and now, grant you death."


    He raised the butcher''s knife and dropped it.


    Bang! !


    There was a deafening explosion behind him, and the huge smoke and dust fluttered instantly.


    "I, Feng Falcon Fist Luren, grant you death."


    The cold voice contained great killing intent.


    The movement behind him made Renault stop, and when he turned to look behind him, a hand stretched out from the smoke and held down his face.


    The unstoppable Peiran distance directly smashed him to the side.


    Boom! !


    The huge force smashed Renault into a daze, and the bones all over his body felt as if they were shaken by this force.


    "Ding, you did damage to the orcs Reno."


    The system prompt in his mind sounded, and Lu Ren didn''t delve into it for a while retracted his wings, picked up the secret service team member and put them in a safe place, facing the shocking gaze of the other party, he opened the mouth and said: "Garrisoned the army. It should be here soon."


    The sound of gunfire in the distance is getting denser and denser, and I believe that the ordinary green skins in the city will be cleaned up soon.


    As for Lu Ren and others, the biggest role is to kill those top-notch orcs.


    The secret service team pointed not far away: "Then... that child and woman."


    "It''s safe, don''t worry."


    During the speech, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and tapped a certain acupuncture point on the lower limb of the special service team member, and there was no blood flowing out of the broken leg.


    After settling down the secret service team member, Lu Ren walked to Renault, who was struggling to get up, stepped on the other side''s cheek, pulled out his long sword and slashed it into a stick.


    "Cubs, look straight at me."


    7017k

 Chapter 243： like a dream bubble

    Latest website: Reynolds subconsciously swept his eyes upwards, and when he saw Lu Ren''s eyes, his eyes quickly slackened.


    Violent and brilliant spiritual will burst into with Renault''s line of sight, directly breaking the opponent''s spirit.


    Following the questions and answers, with Renault''s mechanical answer, Lu Ren generally understood what the other party was.


    The strong orc race is extremely numerous, and there are countless clans.


    Birth of eight...


    Coming to the real world has already started preparations half a year ago, not a hasty entry.


    Is it the sacrifice of the strong orcs?


    Lu Ren got up, smashed Renault''s head with one foot, and looked at the strong orcs who rushed towards him from a distance.


    Holding the long sword, he moved forward slowly, bowed slightly at his waist, and stepped forward.


    The concrete floor under his feet burst in an instant, people shot out like sharp arrows, and the long sword in his hand fell like a shower.


    Immediately rush into the strong orcs, and every sword will harvest a life.


    The long sword is like a **** of death. Wherever it passes, all the strong orcs either fall apart, or their heads fly into the sky.


    In about thirty seconds, hundreds of strong orcs fell to the ground, their bodies either in the east or in the west.


    With his incomparably keen perception, his five senses climbed to the limit, and he could hear movements from extremely distant places with his excellent ear.


    His wings suddenly spread out behind him, and although he did not untie the fifth most difficult Bodhisattva dharma, his pair of golden feathers were still extremely sharp.


    The figure rushed out suddenly, wandering throughout the city, hunting and killing.


    His efficiency is extremely high, and in just one hour, with his ultra-high mobility, he can almost clean up all the strong orcs in a district.


    Bah!


    clang!


    Lu Ren put up his wings and stopped in front of him, the bullet rubbed a few sparks on the wings.


    He looked unhappy and said, "It''s me."


    The soldier who shot was stunned for a moment, and when he was about to shoot, he was quickly suppressed by the lieutenant next to him.


    He hurriedly gave Lu Ren a military salute.


    "Major Lu Ren!"


    Nowadays, the identification information of friend and foe is quite popular, and the supporter Lu Ren came has already entered into their information identification device.


    "He is Lu Ren!"


    "Brilliant, Ultraman has not changed, he has become a bird man."


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    Hearing the lowered voices around him, Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "I can hear it."


    "scare!"


    The soldiers quickly fell silent, daring not to speak.


    "The front area has been cleaned up by me. It is estimated that there are still some scattered pieces left. You can go in and rescue."


    Before the lieutenant could speak, Lu Ren''s ears moved slightly, and he looked up at the sky.


    It was Zhang Chang who was hugging and fighting with an unusually mighty and tall orc.


    "You finish it off."


    The words fell, and people have risen to the sky.


    Zhang Chang''s originally thin body was unusually majestic at this time. His beard and hair were all white and his expression was cold and stern. He held a hammer on the edge of the building and killed him. The terrifying force slammed the three-meter-high strong orc into the wall.


    Immediately afterwards, the strong orc who was deep in the wall stretched out his big hand, held Zhang Chang''s head, and threw it out, hitting the first floor.


    Countless pieces of tempered glass flew and shattered in the sky.


    And Zhang Chang didn''t realize it, he slammed his foot into the strong orc''s lower body. The severe pain made the strong orc cry out, and stretched out his hand to break the strong orc''s two fingers. Behind the other party, he grabbed the other party''s head and directly twisted the head of the strong orc.


    The scene was **** and violent, and blood was sprayed all over the sky.


    Lu Ren flapped his wings and slowly landed beside Zhang Chang, stretched out his hand and said, "I thought you needed help."


    Zhang Chang glanced at Lu Ren''s outstretched hand, waved his hand, and grabbed a piece of the broken wall for himself.


    Looking at the corporate office staff who were huddled in the corner not far away, Zhang Chang sighed after confirming that there were no casualties.


    "It''s still getting old."


    At this time, Zhang Changchen was naked, and his muscles were firm and distinct, but he was abnormally full.


    This is the normal appearance of an ordinary Mingjue Martial Daoist. Zhang Chang, a Martial Artist of the Mingjue Realm, is not on the bright side. This time, it seems that it is just a coincidence. come.


    Lu Ren admires it very much. With these people, Huaxia can be like this, and it has continued to develop in a generally stable environment.


    "You can rest for a while. The troops below have entered the city on a large scale. Next, you only need to clean up one by one."


    Zhang Chang refused and said, "I can still hold on to this old bone. You can help me more. If you can save one more person, one will be saved."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, without hesitation, turned and left.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s open wings, Zhang Chang also slammed his lower back for a while before shaking his head slightly.


    "The times are changing so fast, and now young people have more and more tricks after their enlightenment."


    Mingjue Martial Daoists like Zhang Chang mostly stimulate their own potential to make breakthroughs in the battle of life and death, so that after reaching the realm of enlightenment, the potential of the body has been completely depleted, and even their own vitality is less than that. The Mingjue Martial Daoist who is normally promoted is weaker than half.


    Otherwise, it will not be over a hundred years old, and the vitality will be so weak.


    Lu Ren kept blocking until the space passage from the strong orcs came out, and the high-frequency vibration frequency sword in his hand was also stained with blood.


    He looked at the countless strong orcs in front of him, not only with melee swords, but also with bows and arrows, as well as some tall and thin old orcs wearing robes and holding scepters.


    Co-ordination of arms from far, medium and near.


    Lu Ren squinted and looked at the old orc standing at the exit of the space passage. These strong orcs were all moving around the old orc.


    Is this **** the core?


    Lu Ren spread his wings, and the man has already rolled up the wind and galloped towards the large group of orcs.


    The sharp feathers on the wings are sharp and tenacious, and it is definitely a big killer to rush into the battlefield of this cold weapon.


    call!


    Where Lu Ren passed, these strong orcs who came one after the other and roared were directly dismembered into pieces of meat. The feathers on the wings were under his control, and the roots were like barbs. .


    In less than three minutes, the entire intersection was full of flesh and blood.


    Lu Ren stood up and looked at the old orc who was desperately trying to protect the strong orc in front of him. The flesh and blood in front of him almost piled up into a hill.


    Lu Ren''s expression was condensed, and he looked at the leisurely old orc in front of him.


    The other party was not moved at all by the death of his own clan, and there was even a kind of leisurely emotion mixed in it.


    Seeing that there were no longer any strong orcs entering or leaving the space passage, Lu Ren didn''t talk nonsense with the other party, and rushed forward with a stride, meeting the gaze of the old orc, the long sword fell without hesitation and split it in half.


    At the moment of beheading the opponent, Lu Ren''s heart was full of warning signs. He turned around without hesitation, twisted his body and twisted his wings, trying to get out of this area full of flesh and blood that he killed.


    Before he could shoot ten meters, the entire area was full of scarlet blood, and immediately rose into the sky, directly including Lu Ren.


    When the red light disappeared, all the flesh and blood on the ground disappeared, the entire ground was clean and new, and even the space area channel disappeared.


    Except for the scattered and broken vehicles on the ground, the crumbling advertising boards, the broken windows, and the broken house walls, there is no trace of any strong orcs invading.


    After that, Lu Ren''s figure disappeared, and there was no trace.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lu Ren opened his eyes and sat up suddenly.


    He looked around cautiously.


    There is nothing unusual here, green mountains and beautiful waters, beautiful forests and grasses, and undulating mountains in the distance.


    But he was in the modern city one second ago.


    Slowly stood up and moved his muscles and bones a little, and then subconsciously touched his buttocks.


    Fortunately, their supplies are still there.


    Is the high frequency vibration frequency sword lost.


    "you''re awake."


    There was a gentle voice next to him, which made Lu Ren''s heart tremble.


    He turned around immediately, squinting at the man in front of him.


    7017k

 Chapter 244： Endless land, Guangchengzi?

    The latest website: The face is really like a crown of jade, and it is full of gods and handsome.


    Really a very handsome immortal alive.


    This kind of clothes is more common in games, and I didn''t expect that someone would dare to wear it.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me?" The man smiled: "If future generations can remember me, I should still be very famous. My name is Guangchengzi."


    Guangchengzi? !


    Lu Ren was shocked. If what the man in front of him said was true, then this man was really a god-level figure in Chinese history.


    As for whether the other party is true or not, Lu Ren is noncommittal. If it is true, as long as it does not involve himself, he will say it even if the other party says he is the Jade Emperor.


    "Ah yes yes yes."


    Whether it is Guangchengzi will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Lu Ren opened his mouth.


    "Where is this place, you brought me here?"


    Guangchengzi said: "This is an infinite land, infinitely large, infinitely wide."


    Endless land? !


    Lu Ren was slightly shocked. He had learned from Zhao Jiyou and Chen Xuzi that after entering Dingdao from the interior scene, he could perceive the infinite land.


    Guangchengzi stretched out his hand and shook it slightly, and then the sky and the earth repeated, and the sun and the moon circled.


    When the surrounding vision became clear again, the two of them had arrived in a restaurant full of people, and were sitting in a private room leaning against the window.


    Although Lu Ren was shocked by this, he clearly felt the subtle changes in the surrounding heaven and earth environment when Guang Chengzi used his magical powers.


    His face was condensed, word by word.


    "It turns out that, here, the spiritual realm overlaps with reality, and there is a strong spiritual power in the space between heaven and earth to cultivate the truth. It is no wonder that the real magic can be used."


    This is indeed what Zhao Jiyou and Chen Xuzi said, this infinite land is indeed a good place for cultivation.


    The spiritual realm world and the material world overlap and merge, and the heaven and earth in the air have an inspiration.


    It is enough to support the supernatural powers and spells that carry the mountains and chase the moon one by one.


    Draw the river into the land, point the ground into steel, call the wind and call the rain.


    Afraid of being caught.


    "You observe very carefully." Guangchengzi responded with a smile.


    Here, it is indeed a real fairy world.


    "So, what''s the purpose of you pulling me here?"


    Facing the table full of dishes, Lu Ren opened his eyes slightly, and after confirming that there was nothing unusual about the dishes on the table, he picked up the dishes and put them into his mouth.


    Chewing and swallowing, Lu Ren''s brows relaxed.


    As soon as he hit his stomach, it gave him warm energy, and this table of dishes alone could give him enough energy.


    "It''s very good. The things in the infinite land are not comparable to the mortal world. Dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder, mountain delicacies and sea delicacies, everything is available."


    Guangchengzi spoke slowly, and as he spoke, the corners of his eyes began to twitch slightly, only to see Lu Ren wind and clouds, and put the table full of dishes into his mouth.


    He couldn''t hold back his superior demeanor, and quickly picked up his chopsticks and took a few bites of food into his mouth.


    These things are not the delicacies that he can often eat.


    "I need your help."


    Guangchengzi said bluntly.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, put down his chopsticks, and looked like I had never eaten before.


    "What''s the matter, you need your great **** to send me from the mortal world to talk to you?"


    Lu Ren''s words were not polite, and Guangchengzi didn''t care either, he smiled and said, "In the mortal world, we and other practitioners are the most original places, and the spirit of all things inside is very important to me, and you are the most talented among mortals. people, you can join us, you are eligible to join.¡±


    Lu Ren looked calm: "What is the spirit of all things?"


    There was an indescribable smile on Guangchengzi''s face.


    "Of course it is a human being. Humans are the spirits of all things and the leader of all spirits. Whether it is used for cultivation, or for sacrificing magic weapons, laying down large formations, or writing runes, they are all excellent materials."


    He glanced at Lu Ren, whose face was calm, and suddenly said: "Have you seen the people in this infinite land? Although they are not much different from the mortal world, the mortal world has its own special inspiration, which contains a little bit of longevity. The essence of life is essential for immortality."


    When Guangchengzi said this, he couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and sighed: "My generation of people in the cultivation world seizes the fortunes of the world, guards their own body, and when I reach the end, I need to turn around and pursue it. everything."


    Lu Ren''s heart was cold, and his calm eyes were mixed with the deepest coldness.


    No wonder this guy saw his first glance, with a trace of uncontrollable greed in his eyes.


    This is because of his body.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep.


    "Immortal Master Guangchengzi, how did you introduce those strong orcs into the mortal world?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren had no unpleasant words at all, Guang Chengzi immediately understood in his heart that the other party''s road to enlightenment had obviously gone a long way, and he already understood in his heart that the other party''s mentality had undergone some kind of change.


    This made him very satisfied, and he was a man of his kind.


    "I came to Daqianjie with the method of Chen Tuan''s ancestors wandering dreams, and I have been worshipped as the true **** in this strong orc race."


    "So how is the space channel formed?"


    Lu Ren asked slowly.


    "I already have an anchor in the mortal world, and I only need to use some guiding methods to form a teleportation domain with flesh and blood as the guide."


    There was a smile on Guangchengzi''s face, and his words were all indifference to all things.


    Lu Ren''s expression was condensed: "This place should not be an infinite place."


    "Oh, how do you see it?"


    The smile on Guangchengzi''s face slowly disappeared, and he spoke lightly.


    "Ding, you entered the depths of the spiritual world with your fleshly body."


    This is the entry prompt that Lu Ren turned over from the system refresh screen. There will definitely be a system prompt when entering a new exotic world like this.


    Dragging oneself into the spiritual world, this method is really tricky.


    Whether the strong orcs are real, Lu Ren is suspicious.


    Or is it just a purely substantive spiritual body?


    "Although this place is called the land of infinity by you, there is always a place that makes me feel unreal."


    Having said that, Lu Ren looked at Lu Ren fixedly: "Master Guangchengzi, are you sure?"


    "Of course." Guangchengzi''s face was indifferent: "You know what the next realm of Dingdao is..."


    Before Guangchengzi''s words were finished, Lu Ren''s big hand suddenly reached out and grabbed it towards Guangchengzi''s head.


    His face sank, and there were small changes surrounding Guangchengzi, but the vigorous qi and blood revealed by Lu Ren''s body, as well as the sudden burst of magnetic field disturbance directly interfered with the surroundings.


    The opponent''s spell cannot be formed.


    Lu Ren''s big hand grabbed the other side''s door unimpeded.


    "I just want to know how impatient you are."


    Between the words, Lu Ren directly lifted the other party and pulled it into his arms.


    The reason why the monks who focus on the spiritual realm are not interested in the system martial artist is because the vigorous blood emanating from the system martial artist can disrupt the cultivation of the magic and magical powers of the Qi training monk.


    An extraordinary martial artist in the realm of Mingjue, with qi and blood like a furnace, strong physique and pure spiritual will practice, enough for the opponent to be unable to display mysterious magical powers.


    Especially in this state of forcibly entering the spiritual world with the physical body, no matter what kind of magical magical powers you display in the spiritual world, once you enter Lu Ren''s body, most of them will disappear.


    even more...


    "Ding, you suffered a mental attack from Dao Guangchengzi. During the data derivation, the opponent''s mental attack has been automatically blocked."


    Because of the extremely special nature of the system panel, trying to attack him from the spiritual level is completely useless tightly hugs Guangchengzi into his arms, and his body radiates violently, causing his body to succumb. The temperature is getting higher and higher.


    In the end, Lu Ren simply untied the ten-ground knot, revealing the fifth most difficult to conquer the Bodhisattva Dharma body, and as a result, his qi, blood and spirit skyrocketed, making Guangchengzi unable to move.


    Even because of the pure spiritual body, in this pure state of burning blood, it seems to be tormented in a furnace.


    "Those strong orcs, I am afraid it is the method of spreading beans into soldiers, you have spent a lot of money to create them."


    Lu Ren snorted.


    "It seems that you have reserved a back door in the real world, and you want to overlap the spiritual world with reality, so as to start mixing the world?"


    Guang Chengzi''s face was hideous, he really did not expect that Lu Ren would suddenly make a move, and the boat capsized in the gutter when he was caught off guard.


    7017k

 Chapter 245： The 6th present Bodhisattvas path

    Latest website: Suddenly, he laughed softly.


    "Do you know why I stay in the spiritual world instead of going to the infinite?"


    Lu Ren looked calm: "I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, that''s all."


    "it is good!"


    Guangchengzi hugged Lu Ren with his backhand, his body glowing.


    In the end, the rays of light were great, and the whole body suddenly exploded!


    Bang! !


    The earth-shattering loud noise, the terrifying high temperature and shock wave that erupted directly covered the entire evolved city.


    In a radius of about two hundred meters, everything disappeared.


    This bustling and bustling mortal city in the spiritual world immediately vanished into nothingness, leaving only a huge and incomparably deep pit.


    At the bottom of the pit, an arm with only white bones and a little flesh and blood emerged from the soil.


    "The Dao of the Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva in the Ten Lands, add some upgrades!"


    "Ding, you spent 6 skill points to upgrade the ten-place Mahayana Golden Body Phoenix Bodhisattva Dao, the upgrade is in progress... the upgrade is successful!"


    "The current level of the Mahayana Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva in the ten places is unparalleled in the world. Additional attributes [transformation 6th stage, domineering body 5th stage, burst 6th stage, 9th level strong body, 9th level body protection, 8th level lasting, 7th level quick attack, 8th level wear Penetration, eight levels of lightness, nine levels of recovery, eight stages of great power, five stages of non-retraction, ten ground knots, sixth stage Bodhisattva image, phoenix transformation, bodhisattva status]"


    Whoa!


    Lu Ren, who got up from the ground, sighed, and the energy transmission pipes extended from the Chilong Nei Dan in his body quickly materialized the semi-energy of the meridians around him.


    His flesh and blood is undergoing an all-round reconstruction. The abdomen, chest, and arms were blown to pieces and began to be carried out under the energy of the Red Dragon Neidan, and the flesh and blood were reborn.


    The bottommost DNA structure is undergoing a rapid bottommost transformation.


    The huge body that was more than five meters tall shrank and firmed, and was finally set at a height of zhang liu, with a round light wheel of spiritual fusion in the Bodhisattva''s fruit position appearing at the back of his head.


    The bronze-colored skin was slowly purified at this moment, the red-red thin scales growing on the body also turned pale gold as a whole, and the head was hot in a bun.


    During the operation of Mingyang True Art, the Chilong Nei Dan slowly melted into its own gas species, forming its own substantial energy-enhancing organ, which merged with the dantian.


    The wings stretched out behind him, under the infusion of abundant energy, actually shone brightly, exuding a faint sacred brilliance, a kind of noble, but also the solemn meaning of treasure.


    This is the right way to go!


    Taking advantage of the false path of self-cultivation is of vital help to the further progress of the martial arts of the system.


    To be sure, there is no way to complete it without Qi Seed organs in the body.


    Lu Ren raised his head, while the Mingyang True Art was slowly running, the energy of the Chilong Nei Dan was constantly scouring his cells, and the extremely huge energy was filling his rapidly changing and thirsty cells.


    The red dragon soul, who saw this scene in the interior scene, was bleeding.


    Roared: "This is the Dragon Pill that I spent hundreds of thousands of years gathering, I rely on the original power!!!"


    "You actually condensed the Dharma image of a Bodhisattva, and achieved the status of a Bodhisattva in the flesh."


    Lu Ren raised his head and looked at Guang Chengzi, who was floating in mid-air, filled with all kinds of immortal light, and was full of shock. A group of immortals standing behind him were looking at him indifferently.


    "Distracted?"


    Lu Ren said again and again, stood up straight, his wings swayed slightly behind his back, and the person also slowly ascended into the sky.


    Some of the patterns on the wings are infused with a light gilt under the infusion of Mingyang True Art.


    The Chilong Neidan energy was also cultivated in the established cycle of the Mingyang True Jue, and was quickly transformed into Zhengyang''s vast, masculine and masculine attribute energy for Luren to drive.


    "Ding, you succeeded and you have comprehended the true art of Mingyang, you are familiar with it with ease, with additional attributes [the second rank of Haoyang, the fourth rank of strengthening the body, the third rank of prolonging life, and the fourth rank of punishing evil]"


    "Ding, you have a vague understanding of the real Tathagata''s true power, just a first glimpse of the door."


    "Ding, you succeeded in breaking the limit, physical and spiritual realm, first-order seventh-level"


    The beating sound of the system in his mind, accompanied by the gradual cessation of the body transformation, gave Lu Ren enough confidence to face these junk.


    Looking at Lu Ren, who was undergoing rapid changes, Guangchengzi''s face was quite ugly. The only one he had was distracted, but it did not affect Lu Ren in the slightest.


    The wounded flesh and blood was quickly reborn and is now intact.


    "We can sit down and talk."


    "Talk about your mother."


    Lu Ren replied coldly.


    Guangchengzi''s mental body is extremely abnormal, and even in Lu Ren''s current state, he would not dare to say that he can beat the opponent easily.


    A pure materialized spiritual body, the other party has passed the Yangshen realm through pure spiritual will, and has entered the fixed path realm. Maybe it is not necessarily the next realm.


    boom!


    After spraying Guangchengzi, the other party didn''t have time to get angry, and the whole spiritual world was completely unable to withstand such high and violent movements as Lu Ren''s. The extremely terrifying kinetic energy separated the air and dragged out a tiny black crack. .


    Almost like a tiger entering the flock, the majestic qi and blood of a mountain directly smashed the technique released by Guangchengzi, and Lu Ren slammed into the spiritual bodies behind him.


    With their wings spread, these ancient spirits wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape Lu Ren''s pursuit.


    Under the amplitude of this pair of wings, Lu Ren has a rapid, straight-line short-distance burst, and can even break into Mach 3 in an instant.


    It seemed that the airflow in the entire sky was stirred up by Lu Ren.


    It can be said that the magical powers cast by these guys came close to Lu Ren''s body, and he was completely swept away by his vigorous qi and blood.


    These guys may be able to overturn rivers and seas in the spiritual realm, but if they enter the world from the spiritual realm, these guys will be able to release a flame even if they smother the **** out of it.


    Only like Guangchengzi, after the pure materialization of the spiritual body, it will burst out with unimaginable power.


    If you really go to the infinite land, but with the strength of Guangchengzi, it is definitely not weak.


    Entering the spiritual world with a physical body is absolutely something that Guangchengzi never thought of.


    Right now, what he is concerned about is not Lu Ren''s team slaughtering him everywhere,


    It was the meandering black cracks dragged out behind Lu Ren.


    He couldn''t help shouting: "Lu Ren, if you scatter this piece of spiritual world, none of us will think about it."


    As if Lu Ren had never heard of it, his speed was a few points faster.


    In the end, Guangchengzi didn''t have time to fight with Lu Ren, but continued to use spells to repair these cracks.


    However, Luren was extremely fast, and Guangchengzi could only watch as Luren pulled out countless black gaps.


    In the end, the entire spiritual world collapsed directly, and when the black cracks wanted to spread out, they were filled with a mysterious brilliance from the outside world, and the whole body was hidden in the light to perform some kind of special technique, and it was stopped. the collapse of these spaces.


    This is his own dojo!


    Seeing this scene, Guang Chengzi was trembling with anger He had run a dojo for thousands of years, but Lu Ren was so abruptly destroyed.


    "Lu Ren, I will never die with you!"


    Several light people saw that Lu Ren, who was going crazy, wanted to break in, so he had to practice his hands again, so that the spatial distance of this side of the spiritual world was infinitely extended.


    "Fellow Daoist, I have no intention of becoming an enemy of you. I just want to stay quietly in the spiritual world. Everything is done by Guangchengzi."


    The opponent''s strength is almost the same as that of Guangchengzi. Together, they can suppress the interference of his vigorous blood energy, so as to successfully display the magical power and temporarily control Lu Ren.


    Hearing this, Lu Ren had no choice but to give up. It would be fine if he could get close, but he could be forcibly suppressed at such a long distance, and there was no way to cause any harm.


    He turned around and slaughtered towards Guangchengzi without hesitation.


    7017k

 Chapter 246： Reality Tathagata True Power

    The latest website: Seeing this, Guang Chengzi looked at the few naked people with a cold face, then turned his head and left, and his figure was scattered between the heavens and the earth in an instant.


    "Today''s shame will be reported in the future!"


    "Want to go?"


    After typing a few words, you want to leave after a few words?


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, his blood burst out suddenly, and the strong magnetic field fluctuation was like a pulse bomb, directly blocking Guangchengzi who wanted to retreat temporarily.


    Then he grabbed Guangchengzi''s ankle.


    Guang Chengzi''s face was cold and severe.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    He practiced pinch tactics with his fingers, and his body burst into a burst of clear light, including Lu Ren.


    Immediately afterwards, the group of Qingguang quickly shrank, and Guangchengzi and Lu Ren disappeared together.


    Several naked people looked at each other, and it took a while before someone spoke.


    "Guangchengzi seems to have pulled him out of the spiritual realm."


    "Did you die?"


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "Okay everyone, let''s fix the spiritual world first and then talk about these things."


    After everyone heard the words and cast their mana together and tried to make up for the void, a female voice sighed: "This is even more difficult than Nuwa mending the sky."


    "Guangchengzi has been peeping at the world for a long time, and wants to seize the opportunity, but unfortunately he took the wrong path. Thousands of years of planning, I am afraid it will be ruined."


    The man of light couldn''t help but chuckled in a low voice: "Guangchengzi is scheming, he will never only pin his hopes on this matter, and he has spent thousands of years of meditation, and you can''t imagine what arrangements he has made. It''s just that he probably never thought that the other party''s spirit and flesh would blend together, and after being dragged into the spiritual realm, his physical body was also forcibly brought over."


    This is something unprecedented since the spiritual world was established.


    ...


    ...


    "Ding, fall into the space crack, you are out of the real world, and you are walking in the gap."


    The sound of the system popping out of Lu Ren''s mind did not affect him in the slightest.


    His face was cold and stern, and he stared at Guangchengzi, who was tightly grasped by him in front of him. Mingyang''s true qi continued to travel through his meridians, reaching his limbs and bones, and finally returning to his dantian.


    The huge red dragon inner core is still transforming continuously, as if it is endless and endless.


    Guangchengzi has already materialized his spirit at this moment. In the current gap, he does not dare to separate his spirit. One is not afraid that he will never go back.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Guangchengzi''s tone softened, and he said solemnly: "We are in the gap. If we are a little careless and fall somewhere exotic, we will never be able to recover."


    "that is you."


    Lu Ren moved his arms in unison, taking advantage of the other party''s ignorance for a while, and hugged the other party tightly again, the hot qi and blood burst out, and Ming Yang''s true qi was instilled frantically, trying to make the other party unable to move.


    However, whether it is a clone or not, it is already a completely solidified spiritual body. Facing Lu Ren''s almost unrestrained energy output, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He broke free and left an arm to escape the secret technique. It turned into a rainbow line and flew out, and disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Ren held the opponent''s arm and looked fixedly at the direction of Guangchengzi''s disappearance. The qi cultivator wanted to escape. If it wasn''t for the strength to roll over him, or to set up a net, there was no way to keep the opponent at all.


    Lu Ren was not surprised by Guangchengzi''s escape, but it was a pity.


    If he is determined, Guangchengzi will never be able to escape!


    "Ding, I found that the space gap fluctuated, I have been actively involved, and I am entering... the entry is successful."


    The summary in my mind just came up with this prompt sound, and Lu Ren was absorbed in before he could do anything.


    The horizon is spinning, and after seeing the colorful, even high-dimensional distortion of the deformed picture, Lu Ren''s horizon is slightly clear.


    in the air?


    Lu Ren looked down, afraid that he was at an altitude of 20,000 meters.


    again?


    "Ding, you have entered the underworld, and this world seems to have some secrets."


    "Ding, the real world dimension anchor is being measured, the current progress is 0.074%"


    "Yin World?!"


    Lu Ren was really stunned, but he didn''t expect to come back after going around, and looking at the system, he needed to measure the dimensional anchor before returning to the real world.


    Looking fixedly at the land below which was constantly expanding in the field of vision, Lu Ren spread his wings and swayed violent winds. Land slowly.


    Lu Ren twisted his neck and looked around with a solemn expression.


    This is in the area of ??the underworld. He glanced at Guangchengzi''s arm that he was still holding tightly in his hand. Mingyang''s true energy was injected into it frantically, and it was forced to explode under the magnetic field.


    People in this world have no way to recover, they can only hide in the yang world, constantly being eroded by the yin world.


    However, to Lu Ren''s surprise, the Mingyang True Qi in the body did not run for a week, and the free energy in the surrounding air was absorbed into the body.


    There''s actually a genius here!


    He looked around for a while, and after identifying the nearest Yangshi area through the technique of looking at qi, he slowly walked forward.


    The surrounding ghosts were also about to move because of the movement just now. Lu Ren simply kept the sixth present Bodhisattva Dharma image, and the circle of the Bodhisattva behind him was emitting a faint golden light.


    Its own magnetic field also burst out with the power of the polar yang.


    The power of Buddhism is extremely powerful in suppressing evil spirits.


    In reality, although the Tathagata''s true art has been introduced, the attacking and killing methods in it are unexpectedly compatible with the way of the Bodhisattva of the Ten Grounds. Combined with the true art of Mingyang, it can display unexpected effects.


    As for the true art of Mingyang, apart from the Mingyang Great Light Technique that Chen Xuzi once displayed, Lu Ren is not a person to look down on.


    One of his arms pinched a Buddha seal, and Mingyang''s true energy moved with the gestures of his heart, and he exuded a faint Buddha light.


    Some of the surrounding monsters, for some reason, without rationality, rushed into the ten-meter range of Lu Ren''s body, and did not even make any movements, completely disappearing and invisible.


    The true qi expended by the Buddha''s light emission and the absorption of the Mingyang true art form a balance.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, the outstanding breathing technique now has a huge bonus for his own recovery, combined with the Echiron Inner Pill, which has not been fully digested in the body.


    His demand for energy and material supplementation from the outside world has dropped to a fairly low level.


    As he walked all the way, in the entire underworld area, he was like a big light bulb, attracting the eyes of countless ghosts. After seeing Lu Ren, some monsters with a little intelligence, despite being greedy for each other. Qi and blood, but still didn''t dare to step forward, so he could only stop, reluctant to leave.


    So much so that at the back, Lu Ren was densely surrounded by countless evil spirits and ghosts.


    With a gloomy expression on his face, he slowly raised his head and glanced at the still gloomy sky. At this time, in the dark world, night had already fallen, falling into the darkest moment, and the surrounding monsters and monsters became more and more restless.


    Almost there.


    Lu Ren glanced at the monsters and monsters crowded around him and raised the other pair of downed hands, pinched a Buddha seal, and used the true words of the Tathagata.


    "Om!"


    While speaking in a low voice, the strong blood energy in the body burst out in an instant with the true art of Mingyang, and a circle of golden light visible to the naked eye emerged from Lu Ren''s body and spread in all directions.


    Everywhere they passed, all the evil and strange things collapsed and dissipated.


    The aperture spread to three miles away before slowly dissipating.


    The whole process only lasted for less than ten seconds, and all the evil spirits around Lu Ren had been swept away.


    Almost 60% of his true qi and his energy were drained out.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t feel tired at all.


    Instead, there is a sense of excitement in it.


    7017k

 Chapter 247： big grudge

    Sure enough, as he expected, if these authentic skills handed down from ancient times want to truly exert their power, they can only maximize their power by cultivating themselves through fake cultivation and forming substantial True Qi within themselves.


    Kunlun''s foreign steps are not wrong, but it is too cruel and dark.


    And it seems that because of the changes in the environment of heaven and earth, changes have to be made.


    But the release of the Buddhist mantra just now combined Lu Ren''s current spirit, energy, and spirit. Although the spiritual realm in the underworld and the present world did not completely overlap, they did not separate too much.


    Also, if the spiritual realm and the display realm were completely separated, this world would be just like the real world, and how could there be so many monsters and evils.


    Lu Ren walked forward slowly, stepping out one step, as if shrinking into an inch, people were already dozens of meters away.


    Two hours later, Lu Ren was standing outside a large, dead city.


    It''s Chen Taicheng again.


    At this time and place, Lu Ren looked at the two big characters on the city gate in front of him, his expression a little stunned.


    After going around, he still came here.


    Chentaicheng, which was originally covered by the Yangshi area, had already turned into a ghost at this time, filled with yin energy, and the magnetic field energy of the yin attribute was extremely concentrated.


    Suck!


    Lu Ren took a long breath, and all the yin energy around him was absorbed into his body. Through the transformation of the dantian energy organ constructed by Mingyang Zhenjue, it was slowly changing its attributes, turning the cathode into the yang, and slowly integrating into the Mingyang energy species.


    But this process is really too slow, it can only be said that talking is better than nothing.


    In this underworld world, the energy of the Yin attribute is extremely abundant, and I am afraid it is very suitable for those monks who focus on the cathode.


    He stepped in, crossed the city gate, and walked into the city.


    The surrounding collapsed and decaying buildings, the fallen human bones on the street, and the ground full of potholes.


    All the way to the inner city, this is the case.


    Silent, cruel, the same kind of grief slowly rose from Lu Ren''s heart.


    No!


    Suppressing the fluctuating emotions in the body, Lu Ren''s mind returned to peace.


    He was emotionally affected by the surrounding environment, and when his eyebrows were raised and his eyes widened suddenly, he saw countless terrifying evil things standing right next to him.


    The pair of big and small, dark eyes stared at him deeply, pale complexion, ragged clothes, just so close to their shoulders, forming a circle staring at Lu Ren.


    Densely packed, endless as far as the eye can see.


    Lu Ren''s face was expressionless, although he was startled in his heart, his eyes glowed with a faint golden light instead.


    These people are earth-bound spirits, and they can''t kill them endlessly. If the entire Chentai City is not destroyed, these people who have become monsters will harass him without sleep.


    It''s better to just treat it as invisible.


    Lu Ren walked all the way and walked into the inner city. Along the way, he could definitely see some spirit monsters randomly grabbing people who turned into strange things and throwing them into their stomachs.


    Lu Ren turned a blind eye. Once these things were killed, it might cause a huge chain reaction and cause trouble.


    After entering the inner city and arriving at the prefect''s mansion, Lu Ren looked at the place where he once stood.


    At the beginning, after Cao Jingde told him not to run around, he never came back. He was finally assimilated by the Yin soldiers and even invaded the real world, and was then beheaded by him.


    Now only the ground is full of wreckage, and countless buildings are in ruins, and there is no life left.


    After standing still for a long time, Lu Ren slowly left the place.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.


    "Ding, there is a big grudge watching you secretly."


    Lu Ren turned his head to look, and saw countless objects with wide-eyed eyes hidden in the dark.


    When Lu Ren''s eyes swept over, the big resentment seemed to be under stress, and his dark body kept boiling, and finally he began to imitate Lu Ren''s appearance, and then turned into a Bodhisattva like Lu Ren.


    He walked out of the corner crookedly.


    When he saw the Bodhisattva status behind Lu Ren, his body separated into a mass of black mud-like objects, and countless tissue cells on his body began to protrude from behind him, turning into a Bodhisattva wheel of merit and virtue exactly like Lu Ren.


    Assimilation or imitation?


    Lu Ren''s face was condensed, he looked at the big resentment that rushed towards him, and kicked out.


    When he was unexpected, the right foot he kicked out splashed a little black wave like water on the body of the big grudge, and it sank directly into the thigh.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were condensed. During the operation of Mingyang True Art, the violent Mingyang True Qi directly poured into his right leg, and the right leg suddenly burst into golden light.


    The powerful Zhengyang force exploded directly, causing the body of the Great Resentful Seed to boil violently as if it was poured with boiling oil.


    Even like a boiling oil pan, this collective of grievances collapsed directly.


    "Caught!"


    A joyful voice suddenly sounded out from the resentment seed, making Lu Ren slightly vigilant in his heart.


    After the resentful seed''s body calmed down, what moved Lu Ren was that the other party turned out to be the same, without the slightest difference.


    "Your strength is really strong!"


    Resentment seed spoke in a low voice, his expression full of excitement, and even stared at Lu Ren with greedy eyes, as if he was going to eat him up.


    Lu Ren''s expression was condensed, and he did not show too much negative emotions due to the change of the other party.


    Or in other words, in the underworld, it is not surprising to encounter anything.


    "Do you gain all the power of the opponent through touch?"


    Lu Ren was a little amused: "Do you think you have gained all my power?"


    Just kidding Even now, he only consumes less than 3% of the energy of the Red Dragon Inner Pill, and the transformed Mingyang True Qi can be said to be surging like the sea, even if he is practicing meditation The Mingyang True Immortal character came over, and if you want to be more genuine than Mingyang, you have to weigh it.


    Resentment looked excited: "As long as I eat you, eat you, everything you have is mine."


    As he spoke, he licked his tongue very excitedly, and when he moved, he instantly cut through the air, and people rushed towards Lu Ren like a golden light.


    So fast!


    The moment Lu Ren thought about it, he punched out with a punch. The essence, energy and spirit were combined into one, and the power was so powerful that the air even adhered to it, turning it into a thick airflow hood.


    It seems that the breath of the whole world is moving with this fist.


    The ultimate power is to crush the vacuum.


    Although Lu Ren doesn''t do much at the moment, he is confident that he can crack a small mountain with this punch!


    Bang! !


    This iron grudge flew straight back, clinging to the ground and smashing through countless crumbling buildings, ploughing a long ravine on the ground, kicking up a huge amount of dust, and flying upside down and out for two hundred meters before slowing down. Slow down your body.


    The huge movement resounded throughout Chentai City, as if adding a bit of popularity to it.


    "Ding, you have caused substantial damage to the grudge."


    A collection of resentment?


    Probably it was the resentment of the entire Chentai City after the death of one million people.


    Lu Ren knew it, he knew his origins.

 Chapter 248： way of transcendence

    He lowered his hand, and Mingyang''s infuriating energy continued to wash over his body, filling every cell in his body with masculine energy.


    The surging feeling brought by this energy even made Lu Ren feel that his power seemed to be endless.


    Where is the limit after the second limit violation?


    Lu Ren''s eyes are bright, but now this big grudge can be tested!


    "how is this possible!!"


    The grudge crawled out of the dusty gravel with disbelief on his face. He looked at his palm.


    "Even if they are already so strong, those monsters will definitely be easily killed!"


    "I''m not a monster."


    Lu Ren, who quietly walked behind Resentment Clan''s voice, sounded, making Resentment''s face suddenly grim, his body did not mean to twist at all, his arms were turned over, and his neck was twisted 180 degrees.


    The terrifying airflow driven by the fist directly made the surroundings seem to be crushed. After a short period of stagnation for less than half a second, the ground around him was crushed by several inches when the resentful seed borrowed strength.


    Seeing such a strange figure of Resentment, Lu Ren kicked out first, kicked the opponent out again, and smashed countless buildings, causing the whole street to rattle non-stop.


    Retracting his feet, Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, the other party was indeed a very good sandbag, and the strange way he made his move just opened his mind, he never thought that he could still do it.


    He bowed slightly and stepped forward.


    Bang!


    The whole street seemed to be shaken. The person had broken the sound barrier in an instant and came to the sky above the seed of resentment. Just as he got up, he raised his head and saw a big hand suddenly burst in.


    Boom!


    Pressing the seed of resentment heavily into the ground, Lu Ren''s face was solemn, his right hand only pressed the door on the other side, and the remaining three arms were fully fired.


    dong dong dong! ! !


    The sound of fists slamming into the flesh was so dense that it was like metal because of the horizontal training, and there was a movement like Hong Zhong Dalu.


    The entire Chentaicheng seemed to be boiling because of this.


    At this moment, his qi and blood was like adding fuelwood, burning with incomparable vigour, and the sharply rising high temperature caused the air within three meters around him to be distorted.


    Qi and blood are like dragons!


    The strange creatures that had been surrounding him had already disappeared at this time. It seemed that these fellows who had not lost their minds also felt the savagery and ferocity from Lu Ren.


    If you leaned too tightly, you might be burned to death.


    After nearly thirty seconds of hammering, Lu Ren stopped attacking, took a breath, and stood upright.


    Each of his punches is full of strength, accompanied by Mingyang''s true energy, and his own spirit, energy and spirit are combined, as if the mountains are solid enough to fall down the size of a grinding disc.


    The ground was already ten meters deep, and the ground was almost as hard as steel by his fists.


    Resentful Seed''s chest has collapsed, and there is gas out or not.


    Lu Ren looked calm, stood up straight, and looked at the other person who was speechless, he said lightly: "Since I am practicing Buddhism and Taoism, the resentment of the people in the city has been aggregated into a strange thing. It is admirable.


    In that case, let me save you. "


    When resentful heard Lu Ren''s words, he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but couldn''t speak.


    The collective of grievances with the memories of countless people is obviously a little puzzled. The transcendence in his memory does not seem to be like this.


    "..."


    Seeing that there was nothing to say about the grievances, Lu Ren nodded slightly satisfied: "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, and it is the shore that turns back. Although the Buddha is an old man, he is always kind when he is young."


    He lightly stretched out his hand in the air and recited the Heart Sutra of Prajna Paramita in a low voice.


    This is the transcendence chapter of the real Tathagata''s true power. Combined with the sixth present Bodhisattva status, coupled with the bright Yang true art of Haoyang''s uprightness, the miraculous power that bursts out can be described as unimaginable.


    Countless Buddha seals followed Lu Ren''s words one by one, appearing and surrounding them in the void.


    In the end, Lu Ren shook his head to aim at the resentful seed, spread out his five fingers, and all these Buddhist seals penetrated into the resentful seed.


    At this moment, the powerful demon-killing power unique to Buddhism has been perfectly expressed.


    The source of the seed of resentment was directly scalded, it couldn''t help roaring in pain, its eyes widened, and its face distorted.


    It was as if the body was dissolving, with Lu Ren''s last word falling, it had completely disappeared into the invisible.


    "Ding, you have surpassed the collective of resentment, and because of your compassionate behavior, you have gained a little skill point."


    Lu Ren stood in the same place for a long time with a hesitant expression on his face. This should be considered an overreach. After all, he spent a lot of time just now.


    But it is clear from Buddhist literature records that when those great demons were overthrown, they all had a peaceful smile on their faces, holding flowers in their hands like Buddha, and they put down their butcher knives and became Buddhas on the ground.


    How did he come to him, the other party was so overwhelmed, as if he had been tortured by endless pain.


    After a while, Lu Ren didn''t even bother to think about it any more. After all, the system had reminded him that he had succeeded in overrunning, so he was still doubting something.


    A little skill point obtained is not bad.


    With his current realm strength, physical and mental changes, the function of attribute points has long disappeared, and only skill points are available.


    After confirming that there were no traces left in Chentaicheng, Lu Ren carried a bag of gold out of the city, galloped all the way, and headed towards the sunny place between heaven and earthYin world, earth and earth, Yang world point, in heaven and earth In the large magnetic field environment is the land of the sun.


    Moving at a high speed, Lu Ren spent six hours and finally came to the edge of a yang membrane.


    When he saw this yang film, Rao Shi Lu Ren couldn''t help but be moved.


    This yang film is extremely thick and heavy, far beyond what Chen Taicheng can match. A rough estimate is probably not thirty miles thick, which is simply exaggerated to the extreme.


    Looking at it with the eyes of the heart, this yang membrane shows an orange brilliance, like the scorching sun, straight into the sky, and it is like a hydrogen bomb that has been burning and exploding in the entire underworld, releasing these hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature uninterruptedly.


    "Who brought the sun here."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help muttering in a low voice.


    The ten places are tied, sealed.


    During the change in body shape, Lu Ren had returned to a tall figure, and he looked down to see that the shorts he was wearing were not damaged at all, and then he plunged into the yang membrane.


    Warm, moist.


    It was as if he had returned to the amniotic fluid of the mother''s fetus, and the gloomy mood that Lu Ren had been entering into the underworld was instantly washed away.


    This is a baptism of positive spirit and energy.


    It also proves that this is definitely a big and lively world!


    It seems that the previous estimate was wrong. This place is probably the last place of life for human beings in the underworld.


    There is already a preliminary social organizational structure in the underworld, and there are top-level ghosts supported by the Yin Emperor. I don''t know what this world relies on to deal with it.


    And that Guangchengzi, he saw that the other party was fleeing in this direction when he was in the gap, and he didn''t know if he entered this underworld.

 Chapter 249： Megalopolis

    Popular recommendation:


    Going forward all the way, after passing through the Yang membrane, what you see is an extremely magnificent city, more than forty meters high, huge double-channel city gates, each gate is ten meters wide.


    One for entering and one for going out.


    At a glance, it leads to the city at least thirty meters thick.


    Far from being comparable to Chen Taicheng, the city walls are covered with arrays of strange patterns, in which different forces are flowing, and the arrays flow to form a specific circulation direction. Every cycle, it absorbs free energy from the air. , included in it.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, this pattern seems to have specially set up a channel to reach the underworld and absorb the energy of the Yin attribute into it.


    At that time, Cao Jingde said that only Master Fu can describe a great formation with extraordinary power, so as to surround the entire city and prevent the invasion of strange things.


    Facing the strange gazes of the people entering and leaving the city, it seemed that he did not understand why Lu Ren was only wearing a pair of shorts.


    "Hmph, I definitely came out to show off my figure."


    A young man dressed as a son and brother saw Lu Ren standing at the city gate and didn''t go away, his face was a little unhappy: "These warriors are like this, they are like exhibitionists when they fight."


    Lu Ren swept the other party, although his eyes were extremely flat, but the feeling he brought to the other party was extremely depressed, and even his breathing was stagnant.


    When he looked away and went straight into the city, the dignified sense of depression slowly subsided.


    The young man was breathing heavily at this time, his expression was a hint of disbelief, and a white sweat was drenched on the forehead of his vest unconsciously.


    The chubby young man next to him whispered: "Brother Chen, please don''t mess with those warriors, these guys generally haven''t read much, if one doesn''t make him angry, the other is bad but can''t listen to anything. in."


    Young Master Chen wanted to say something and opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    This big city is called Juliu, and the streets are wide enough to accommodate eight side-by-side cars, and pedestrian passages are specially demarcated.


    The carriages on the two-lane road, or the camels carrying heavy objects and beasts, the merchants who came from far away had all kinds of ornaments hanging on their bodies, and the ding clang kept on walking.


    As soon as Lu Ren appeared, he attracted the attention of most people. He was about 2.3 meters tall, and his burly muscles were stacked like armor.


    It''s hard not to draw attention to the aura it exudes when you raise your hands.


    Walking all the way to the nearest clothing store, Lu Ren took out a piece of gold from the package behind him.


    "Do you accept this? I want to buy some clothes."


    The owner of the ready-to-wear store, who was still afraid, was no longer afraid when he saw the gold ingot in Lu Ren''s hand, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He quickly put it up with a smile on his face, took the gold from Lu Ren''s hand, and while biting it, he nodded and said, "Master, come in and have a look, I''ll measure your body, and I''ll give you a style right away. The right clothes for your satisfaction!"


    An hour later, Lu Ren came out of the ready-to-wear store wearing a strong black suit, and the full body made the whole suit quite suitable.


    Looking at the man who walked in front of him, also wearing a pair of shorts, with a fierce aura all over his body, Lu Ren was thoughtful, no wonder those sturdy city guards just glanced at him when they were at the city gate. Don''t pay too much attention anymore.


    After all, they can emerge from the underworld and pass through the Yang membrane of nearly 30 kilometers. If Lu Ren is still a monster, it is not something they can deal with.


    It is no wonder that there was no inspection, and it seems that this great government is quite tolerant of the household registration entry and exit system.


    And along the way, the planning of the giant stream city is very reasonable. All the fields are planned separately in a city area, next to the innermost city gate, which is convenient for access to work, commercial areas, and residential areas. The various functions are clearly planned.


    Even in the planning of the sewer system, the river is very cleverly introduced as a driving force, so as to carry out a holistic cycle.


    This big city is very good. It should never be invaded by the underworld. If it does, it will be a disaster.


    Moreover, Lu Ren could sense that there are many places in Juliu City, and there are powerful auras that appear and disappear from time to time.


    The force value of this Great Gan Dynasty is definitely three or four grades higher than that of Chen Liu.


    It seems that the dimensional anchor of the system takes a long time to determine and go back.


    Since he decided to stay here for the time being, Lu Ren casually found a tooth shop nearby that was a real estate agent, and when he bought it from a clothing store, he could clearly understand that the gold he was carrying was quite valuable.


    Yaxing first introduced it politely, and then asked, "Master, I don''t know what your household registration is..."


    "I don''t have a household registration."


    There was a look of embarrassment on Yaxing''s face: "This, if there is no household registration, I am afraid it is not realistic to buy a house. After all, the title deed needs to be certified by the government and recorded in the book to take effect. Otherwise, even if the money is bought, the owner suddenly regrets it. If you say that you have embezzled other people''s property for no reason, even if you come up with a sales contract, there is nowhere to find a place to justify it."


    Seeing the look on Yaxing''s face, Lu Ren suddenly understood.


    With a sullen expression, he took out a gold ingot of about five taels from his arms again: "Then please ask the boss to help me do it. If the household registration can fall, this gold ingot is yours."


    Yaxing saw the gold ingot in Lu Ren''s hand, his eyes almost didn''t come out, his eyes flashed green light, and his voice was a little trembling: "This...don''t worry, the little old man still has some channels to settle down, this money I Just use it to clear the relationship, but you may be wronged and wronged this master."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "What do you say?"


    Seeing Qian''s eyes, Yaxing didn''t beat around the bush. Seeing Lu Ren handing the gold in front of him, he carefully checked it, and said a little embarrassedly: "The little old man''s name is Wang Zhihuan, and there are many distant relatives. , but most of them died under the disaster of an invasion of the underworld 30 years ago, but this matter is indistinct, and most of them are defined as disappearances and become refugees. Fortunately, they have left a book of identity. In the government and recorded in the book.


    I have a nephew named Wang Feng, who is similar in age to you, if you don''t dislike it..."


    Wang Zhihuan didn''t say the meaning behind, but Lu Ren also understood what the other party meant, he nodded slightly: "As long as you can get registered, it doesn''t matter."


    Wang Zhihuan nodded again and again: "I don''t know if Lord Road has a place to live. There is a small yard behind me, and the living facilities are quite complete. If you don''t dislike it, you will be wronged for one night. Just go together."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Yes."


    When Wang Zhihuan heard Lu Ren''s agreement, he understood that this big business would not go away, and quickly asked the servant on the side to go to the restaurant next to him to get a table of dishes, and then he brought Lu Ren to a yard in the side.


    "Then you can rest first, the little old man will not disturb you."


    Wang Zhihuan left wisely, leaving Lu Ren alone in the room to look at it.


    The bed covers and quilts are all new, and they smell like smoky grass, which is soothing.


    It seems that Wang Zhihuan specially made this place as a guest room.


    As for the toilet, there is also a separate bath room, which is covered with smooth tiles, and the sink is formed in one piece and directly connected to the sewer system.


    Lu Ren was very interested in seeing it. It seemed that although it was an ancient feudal society, after countless years of development, some living facilities were extremely perfect.


    Although it cannot be compared with modern society, it is also very convenient.

 Chapter 250： young people are really young

    Popular recommendation:


    As for whether Wang Zhihuan would swallow his money alone, Lu Ren was not worried. Just because of his physique, if Wang Zhihuan, who was only over 1.6 meters tall, dared to do such a thing, he would either lose his mind or be insane.


    Lu Ren was quite satisfied after having eaten a table of meals sent by the servant.


    The taste of this giant stream city tends to be spicy, and the addition of millet peppers makes people sweaty, and the dishes are mostly qi and aphrodisiac, and the rice is also blood corn, which can well supplement the strength of ordinary warriors.


    But this table''s food is enough for Lu Ren to pad his stomach. If he can really get supplies, he has to look at the Chilong Nei Dan.


    After eating, Lu Ren took advantage of the fact that it was not too late, and the afterglow of the sky was slowly falling. He went out immediately, walked to the street and strolled slowly, bought some snacks and tasted it all the way, and returned to his place of residence. .


    Early the next morning, Lu Ren had already woken up early, and Lu Ren, who was sitting on the roof, faced the rising sun, purple air rose from his nose and mouth, and wisps of golden light visible to the naked eye surrounded him. slowly into his skin.


    When everything was done, after watching the system proficiency prompting the increasing proficiency of the Phoenix Bodhisattva Dao, the decimal point that jumped to ten thousandths moved forward a few points.


    Lu Ren was quite satisfied with this.


    After all, at the back, especially at a realm like him, if you want to rely on self-cultivation, most of them are water mills, and breaking the realm requires enough background to be qualified to look at it.


    When he came down from the roof lightly, Wang Zhihuan had been waiting by the side for a few minutes, and when he saw Lu Ren''s vision, Wang Zhihuan realized that the master''s kung fu had entered the realm of transformation, which was definitely not comparable to ordinary martial artists.


    After trying hard to recall the contact between the two until now, he was sure that there was nothing wrong with it, Wang Zhihuan, who was secretly relieved, hurriedly smiled: "Master Lu, the government office of the housing notary office is quite close to here, let''s It was just the right time in the past, why don''t I take you around the house first, and if it feels right, let''s do it together?"


    "Alright."


    Lu Ren is invincible.


    "This place can be regarded as a quiet place in the middle of the hustle and bustle, and it is the property purchased by the son of a large family in the elegant district. If you have to go to the capital with your family, this place will not be sold. It is adjacent to the Qingshui River. , I have opened up a well, three in and three out, and standing in the yard, you can see the cruise boats on the Qingshui River in the distance."


    Wang Zhihuan said with a smile: "It only needs eight hundred taels of silver, which is considered a good price."


    Lu Ren looked at it before and after, after all, according to the system''s dimensional anchor measurement, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half of work, and I''m sorry for myself if I don''t choose a good place for myself to live.


    Looking up and down, Lu Ren was quite satisfied. After careful perception, there were no dirty things like water ghosts that emerged from the well before Chen Liu, and it was still a safe place.


    Eight hundred taels, for a city with a population of one million, it is not expensive to buy a house in the elegant district, and it is a sincere price.


    The elegant district is originally the residence of some merchants and nobles. Most of the people who can buy here are the upper-class people of Giant Stream City.


    Lu Ren did not hesitate, and immediately went to the household registration office with Wang Zhihuan to settle the household registration, and then went to the real estate notary office to sign the house transfer contract with the young master who had come here.


    "It''s you."


    The young man blurted out that it was yesterday that when Lu Ren entered the city, the young man was talking about Chen Bao, who showed Lu Ren''s figure.


    Lu Ren looked a little puzzled: "I know you."


    "No, I don''t know."


    Chen Bao shook his head slightly, sighed from there, and was finally whispered back to God by Wang Zhihuan.


    With a self-deprecating look on his face, he said, "I thought that the person who took a fancy to my house was a scholar who was full of poetry and books."


    Lu Ren said with a sullen expression: "In today''s world, scholars have no power to bind chickens, and they dare not even enter or leave the underworld, so they can only live in the city."


    Chen Bao''s face flushed when he heard this, and he stared at him, but he couldn''t argue. Although he was in a prosperous age, there were former national teachers who worked hard to guide the country and built 82 giant cities. The immeasurable amount of yang qi, with the extreme yang of heaven and earth in the yin world as the eye, spent three hundred years to create a place for the great cadres to thrive.


    But there are still weird things happening in Dagan from time to time.


    Chen Baoping recovered his mood, and said in a sullen manner: "I read poetry and books, my mind is pure, and I should have an aura of grandeur in my chest. I drank and retreated, and the spirits and ghosts were relieved."


    "Okay." A rare smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face: "Reading has its own arrogance. Someone once said that the way is not only to practice qi and martial arts, but also to walk, sit, lie down, chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. You can be considered ambitious. ."


    Chen Bao heard a hint of joy on his face, and nodded: "Xiongtai''s views are qualitatively different from those of the reckless."


    Wang Zhihuan, who was in a hurry next to him, finally relieved his sigh of relief when he saw this, and thought that the deal was in his hands.


    At the moment, Chen Bao and Lu Ren readily signed a house purchase contract and handed over the land deed and key to Lu Ren.


    "Brother Wang, the mountains are high and the water is far, goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Bao handed over his hands and turned and left.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly.


    These young people are really young.


    If you say a little kind words, you will be so happy that you can''t find the north.


    Wang Zhihuan said with a smile: "Master Lu, once this is over, the little old man will not bother you. If there is anything else in the future, please just tell me, and then retire."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It''s hard work."


    Seeing Wang Zhihuan leave happily, Lu Ren also shook his head slightly. Turned around and left, returned to the residence, cleaned up a little and settled down.


    Time is like flowing water, and a month of time passes by without any danger.


    The people around Lu Ren who lived there also knew that a warrior bought it, so everyone was curious for a while, but Lu Ren lived in a secluded place. He just said hello to the surrounding neighbors and didn''t see much. He was so curious. down.


    ...


    ...


    "Isn''t Wang Feng dead?"


    In a small town a hundred miles away from Giant Stream City In an extremely ordinary-looking yard, two warriors with the shape of an iron tower were holding a letter sent by a flying bird, their faces showing confusion and confusion. color.


    "That guy, I saw him fall off a cliff with no bones left. Why did he show up in the giant stream and even bought a house."


    Another man who had his hair braided in the city snorted softly: "There are no bones left, which means that the other party may have escaped along the river."


    The more he spoke, the more excited the man''s tone became: "This is completely a provocation, a provocation to our organization. It''s so unrepentant and even buying real estate. It''s so boring!"


    Then, he said excitedly: "That means this clue is not broken!"


    "Find him and ask about the whereabouts of the key!"


    ...


    ...


    Lu Ren, who had absolutely no idea what Wang Feng on his household registration had done, was looking forward at his leisure, as a melon-eating crowd watched a man and woman quarrel by the river.


    During this time, he was quite comfortable, slowly digesting his sharply improved strength, and at the same time sorting out the horizontal training of the real Tathagata True Gong and the Zhenwu Great Emperor''s body and immortal muscles and jade bones.


    So much so that his blood energy has become more and more intense recently, almost reaching the point where the blood energy is like an oven.


    The ethos is still open, and no one says anything about this kind of love story.


    (Sorry everyone, the update is really late recently, because I usually need to start coding after 8:00 after working overtime every day. It is really difficult. I have to worry about tens of thousands of dollars a month for thousands of dollars. My heart is so tired, woo woo Woo, thank you for your support and encouragement! Light spray!)

 Chapter 251： Traces of predecessors

    Popular recommendation:


    "Yajun, do you want to know the taste of this meal? Then we have to cook the rice first. Let''s try it. Would you like to cook the rice with me, Yajun?"


    The man dressed as a scholar looked affectionately at Yajun, who was furious.


    Yajun patted the man''s hand away, and said with a sneer, "Look, you were really kicked out of the house, Wang Qixian, you probably didn''t get hit by your father''s board when you went back?"


    Wang Qixian''s face was full of excitement when he heard the words: "I am just because of you, otherwise I would have had enough of my father, otherwise how could I endure the humiliation and live my life until I met you today!"


    Yajun snorted coldly: "You seem to be so cynical that you feel that you are in the world of truth. Do you think that human beings exist only in the love of men and women?"


    "I pursued you for three whole months just to give me the right to be cynical about you, okay, dear Yajun."


    Yajun said with disgust: "Enough, Wang Qixian, look at your exaggerated face! You are really an empty man!"


    Wang Qixian''s face was solemn: "I''m very real, if you don''t believe me, touch it!"


    Saying that, he took Yajun''s hand and put it on his chest.


    "Have you felt my heat?"


    "Shameless!"


    Yajun shook his hand away.


    "But definitely not the most boring, right?"


    "You disciple, you are too bad, you are wretched, you keep stooping when you talk to me!"


    "Then you''re not straight."


    "Wang Qixian!"


    Yaju shouted angrily.


    Wang Qixian looked at Yajun with an affectionate face.


    "What are you doing, dear Yajun, I''m here!"


    Yaju said coldly: "Compared to you, the disciples I saw before were just children with bare bottoms!"


    After saying that, he ignored Wang Qixian and left in a huff.


    Wang Qixian shouted twice, and finally, full of regret, twisted his butt, and left in the opposite direction.


    "Brother Lu, why are you curious about this?"


    The woman next door asked curiously.


    This girl''s name is Xu Li, the daughter of an official''s family next door. Her father, Xu Meng, is the guard of Ju Liu City. Surprised, the opponent''s strength has entered the realm of consciousness.


    When qi and blood are turned into essence, they can burst out extraordinary power, causing huge damage to strange creatures, and at the same time improving themselves to an extremely terrifying level.


    Even in the entire Giant Stream City, Xu Meng was a very important person, so that the house where the other party lived took up a lot of land, and Lu Ren''s place was pitifully small compared to the other party.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly.


    Xu Li looked at Wang Qixian''s gray nose, and couldn''t help but say loudly, "Wang Qixian, you didn''t deceive anyone, you are shameless, despicable, and filthy, you will never find a partner!"


    When Wang Qixian heard the sound, he turned his head and looked. After seeing Xu Li, he could not help but touch his nose embarrassedly when he saw Xu Li: "What''s wrong with Miss Xu, in fact, I''m still very specific."


    "Speciality?"


    "Of course, I just love some pretty girls. I have been doing this for nearly 30 years. Isn''t this called single-mindedness?"


    Wang Qixian''s banter made Xu Li quite despised, but because of her experience and her own upbringing, she was speechless for a while, so she just snorted and turned her head to stop looking at Wang Qixian.


    Seeing this, Wang Qixian didn''t make fun of himself, and left with a smile.


    After a few words with Xu Li, Lu Ren made an excuse to leave and returned to his residence.


    Until the night was approaching, Lu Ren skillfully put on a dark suit, then skillfully climbed over the wall, avoided the patrolling Glorious City garrison with ease, and sneaked all the way to the most pear flower square in Glorious City, one of which had a tall gate. in the courtyard.


    Lu Ren drove straight all the way, and came to the roof of the house opposite to the innermost attic.


    This attic occupies a huge area, no less than a library in the real world.


    In fact, this is the official library in this giant current city.


    It was brightly lit and heavily guarded, but everyone''s eyes didn''t seem to see Lu Ren. Their eyes swept over the eaves where Lu Ren was standing, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    Except for the occasional chatter, there was no movement in the entire environment.


    Mingyang Zhenqi Luren went through the ranks of the system, but at this time, he was only slightly running, but it actually made his entire heavy body light as a feather.


    With a little force, Lu Ren slid out a very long distance against the ground.


    Lu Ren looked left and right, the small technique recorded in the Ming Yang True Art, the invisibility technique, provided him with great convenience.


    In his opinion, it is to simulate a layer of optical camouflage on the body surface through infuriating energy, although there is still some unnatural feeling between things.


    But under the extremely superb control of the night and Lu Ren, he had silently touched the edge of the courtyard, then quietly rushed up to the second floor, and turned in through a half-closed window.


    What caught Lu Ren''s eyes was a huge collection of books, standing row after row of bookshelves. At first glance, he seemed to enter the sea of ??books.


    Ever since he discovered that Giant Stream City has a library, Lu Ren has been cultivating by himself during the day and reading the history of this world at night.


    Especially seeing the historical traces left by the name of Sakyamuni and Laozi ten thousand years agoLu Ren was even more shocked.


    Why are there still footprints of Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu even in the underworld, and what surprised him was that it was thousands of years ago.


    When he turned to Geography, after Li Xiaoguo and Chen Taicheng were destroyed by the invasion of the underworld 30 years ago, Lu Rencai was shocked to realize that there was such a huge difference in the flow of time in this underworld and the real world.


    It was already a hundred years ago that Giant Stream City suffered the invasion of the Yin World. Since the previous generation of national masters set up a great formation of the Heaven and Earth Net, gathered popularity, twisted the pure Yang, and strengthened the Heaven and Earth Yang membrane, this thing has not happened much.


    Lu Ren pinched his chin, thinking thoughtfully, this is only the case when Daganchao is located in the extremely yang point of the yin world.


    The negative is positive, which is what it should mean.


    In the whole yin world, there is not only the pure yang point of Daganchao, but also four pure yang points standing by other kingdoms. What surprised him is that there are white people in this yin world.


    This underworld is definitely not as simple as he imagined, and I am afraid it has a lot to do with the real world.


    Putting down the book, Lu Ren looked at the time from the window, it was almost dawn and he had to go.


    All the way back to his yard without any danger, just as he was about to push the door and enter, Lu Ren frowned.


    There are people inside.


    Which thief dared to break into your grandfather''s house? !


    When Lu Ren was about to rush in, he thought about it, these days he has been living in a secluded place, he has not provoked anyone, and the years are quiet.


    How could such a thing happen to him.


    With a slight flick of his footsteps, he quickly moved to the corner and quietly watched the two tall men come out of his room.


    In his hand he even carried the gold he had left in the cabinet.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of chill flashed through.

 Chapter 252： wait for the rabbit

    Popular recommendation:


    Quietly followed, these two guys were very vigilant, and they made a big circle in the whole city. Before the dawn, the two finally entered a private courtyard.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and pushed the door directly in.


    Facing the surprised eyes of the two, Lu Ren entered the courtyard and closed the door with his backhand.


    The two tall men said, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Wang Feng."


    The man''s expression moved slightly: "No, how could you be Wang Feng!"


    "I am Wang Feng."


    Lu Ren''s face was sullen: "Put down the burden in your hand, I can let you die more simply, and it will not be so painful."


    The man laughed and was about to speak when his face changed suddenly. Before he could make any move, Lu Ren stepped forward, his body was as swift as the wind, and appeared in front of his door with a dull wind sound.


    Lu Ren reached out with a big hand, pressed the door on the other side and pressed it directly to the ground.


    Peng!


    During the micro-quake on the ground, a Kendong with a deep head appeared abruptly.


    "You are not Wang Feng, who are you?!"


    The braided man next to him doesn''t know where he is now. I''m afraid someone used Wang Feng''s name to replace his household registration, and then bought a house in Giant Stream City.


    Kicked the iron plate!


    "I am Wang Feng."


    Lu Ren stood up straight and glanced at the system prompt.


    "Ding, you killed a little **** who was burning a prairie."


    little guy...


    Lu Ren''s heart was dumbfounded, which means that this guy''s strength is so low that the system doesn''t bother to probe the other party''s name.


    Seeing Lu Ren turning his head and walking towards him slowly, the braided man hurriedly shouted, "Wait, wait, even if it''s Wang Feng, if you get the key, if you don''t know the password, you will never be able to get the tomb of the king. Open!!"


    "Human King''s Tomb?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, he had seen it in the history books three days ago.


    The King of Humans passed on the fire, and since then the human race has prospered and lived on the earth of the Yin world, and established a world of Yang World as huge as a lake.


    Legend has it that this figure who survived nearly 100,000 years ago is approaching the end of his life, and when he is about to end, he turns his body into an anode pole for mankind to reproduce.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s hesitation, the braided man breathed a sigh of relief, and also understood that this man who was not Wang Feng might not know anything.


    He spit out like a bean: "We found the specific location of the tomb of the king in the underworld, Wang Feng got the key, and some people in the Liaoyuan organization suddenly rebelled for this, so that Wang Feng took the key and absconded!


    After getting Wang Feng to live here, the leader of the Liaoyuan organization sent us to look for it. "


    Lu Ren was not interested in this either. The other party''s words clearly indicated the identity of the other party, as well as the mission this time, and implied that if there were any mistakes among them, then Liaoyuan would continue to send people over.


    Lu Ren just asked: "What''s in the tomb of the King of Humans?"


    When the braided man heard the words, his terrified expression still couldn''t help but bring on a look of yearning: "Pure Land, it is said that it is the real Pure Land. Back then, Shakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and Emperor Yan, the otherworldly beings, found the Pure Land from inside! Really! out of this great misery..."


    Peng!


    Lu Ren retracted his feet, took the bag of gold that the other party had scavenged from his house in his hand, then searched the two of them, and finally found a scroll in the arms of the braided man.


    I went to the house and searched a lot, and found a lot of banknotes and treasures.


    Then he quickly returned home, and after cleaning up again, he sat down slowly and ate a table of breakfast delivered by the restaurant.


    At the same time open the scroll and observe it carefully.


    Lu Ren raised his brows, this is not a complete map, it seems to be a map in the middle.


    There should be three servings.


    There is also the Liaoyuan Organization. Lu Ren had heard about it. When he first came to the underworld, he had a rather unpleasant contact.


    Talking about working hard for the vitality of people in the Yang World, but in Lu Ren''s view, it is quite ridiculous. These people have a loud banner, but in fact they have done a lot of stupid things.


    Keeping the route of this map in mind, Lu Ren threw the scroll aside, and according to what the braided man said, without the key, he couldn''t even get in the door, so what was the use of this map.


    In the eyes of some people, this map is invaluable.


    But in Lu Ren''s eyes, it wasn''t the breakfast delivered this morning.


    Will anyone come later?


    Lu Ren thought about it in his heart, and regretted that he shot too fast. If he asked the opponent''s stronghold, he would kill them all, so he wouldn''t be so troubled.


    correct¡­¡­


    In order to solve the trouble as soon as possible, Lu Ren looked at the time, and went out immediately, walking to the Qingshui River and standing still.


    After a while, a silver bell-like sound was heard.


    "Hey, Brother Lu rarely goes out so early today. I''ve never seen you so early in the past."


    Carrying a vegetable basket full of vegetables, Xu Li came from a distance to greet Lu Ren.


    "Quiet and thoughtful, and occasionally come out for a walk to relax."


    Lu Ren responded with a smile.


    This Xu Li looks cute and petite, but her steps are quite flexible, obviously she has practiced boxing and kung fu.


    That''s right, his father is an extraordinary level, and he has set foot on the defense of Shuangliu City in the realm of awareness.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren and Xu Li had a few words, and then turned to the organization Liaoyuan.


    "Speaking of which, I bought a book before I went there. There is a story above. It is said that there is a prairie prairie organization in the dark, and it intends to fight for the survival of mankind. Is this true or false?"


    Xu Li shook her head slightly when she heard the words: "I''m not too sure about this... Oh, by the way, I once heard my father and the prefect said that Liaoyuan was like a cancer, but it was a big trouble for the confidants.


    Under the slogan of establishing a new world and pure land for human beings, they are doing all kinds of dirty deeds assassination, robbery, and even massacres. It should be eliminated quickly, but I heard that this organization is extremely It is huge, and the headquarters is located in the underworld, so that it has spent countless energy on it over the years to no avail. "


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "So that''s the case, that''s really abominable."


    Looking at Xu Li''s back to say goodbye and leave, Lu Ren laughed dumbly.


    A martial artist in the realm of enlightenment will be drunk, who will believe it if you say it?


    It seems that the upper floors of this giant current city are also full of intrigue.


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Ren couldn''t calm down a little, but it was okay before, after all, many times he encountered things that could only be passive.


    It''s still passive now, which makes people laugh out loud.


    At this point, Lu Ren did not hesitate, and went out to buy more than a dozen beef and green onion pancakes, and walked towards the man''s residence while eating.


    Labor and management do not believe that this place cannot guard the other person.


    Entering the house, the bodies of the two men were still lying in the yard.


    Lu Ren''s feet moved slightly, and Mingyang''s true qi moved with the force, directly shaking a pothole in the center of the yard.


    He threw the corpse into the pit with two feet, and then shook the earth and stone with one foot to bury the corpse.


    Very flat!


    He is quite satisfied with his masterpiece, Lu Ren.


    Just like this, he entered the courtyard and sat with a golden knife, while nibbling on the meat pie at will, while trying to figure out the method of the body of the Emperor Zhenwu and his immortal muscles and bones.


    As for the qi and blood martial arts in the yin world, Lu Ren is not too cold. Emperor Zhenwu focuses on qi and blood, and Mingyang''s true qi is already a level higher than the power of qi and blood, so he won''t give up.


    Just learn from some methods of using Qi and blood.


    (Thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets, thank you!!)

 Chapter 253： Encounter in a foreign land

    Popular recommendation:


    It wasn''t until evening when the door of the yard was suddenly opened. When they saw the newly renovated soil in the yard and the faint smell of blood in the air, the visitor immediately knew that it was not good. The room stretched out, grabbed the neck of the visitor and dragged him in.


    This is a woman, with a very graceful figure, and she is quite beautiful, with willow eyebrows, almond eyes, Qiong nose and red lips, and her eyebrows are full of heroic spirit.


    Lu Ren shuddered slightly, and he spit out the other''s bones with force, and he threw it on the ground without even making a loud noise.


    The woman was horrified, knowing that she was in trouble.


    "The people who start a prairie?"


    Seeing Lu Ren as tall as an iron tower with a cold face, the woman nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes."


    "Where is your base?"


    The woman is also very straightforward, knowing that if she ends up badly, a woman as beautiful as her will have a very miserable end.


    "There is a small town 30 miles away from Ju Liu City, called Xinfan Town, and there is a restaurant called Tongfu Inn, which is our stronghold of Liaoyuan."


    The woman quickly and concisely finished speaking, and looked at Lu Ren with a look of hope.


    Lu Ren thought thoughtfully: "Are you here to join?"


    The woman said happily: "Our people have found Wang Feng''s body, got the key from him, and came here to tell them that the information was wrong. The Wang Feng here just got knocked out of his household registration."


    This is really drowsy and the pillow is handed over. He asked, "Where is the key?"


    "In Xinfan Town, Tongfu Inn is in the hands of the shopkeeper."


    Seeing that Lu Ren stepped forward and stretched out his hand, the woman''s breathing was a little short, and she quickly said: "We have special means of contact, if you don''t have my help, you will definitely have trouble, maybe the key has already been sent. go out!"


    Lu Ren stopped and nodded slightly: "You are right."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, and when she was about to speak, Tong Kong suddenly enlarged, her neck was directly broken by Juli, and the nerve center was torn off, and the breath of life quickly disappeared.


    Lu Ren withdrew his hand, searched her body and determined that there was nothing worthy of attention, then stood up and threw this extremely beautiful woman into the pit and buried it.


    After careful inspection, nothing was missed, and then he left the civilian residence.


    When I got home, I found a place in the corner of the wall, lightly lifted a floor tile, dug a small hole and put the belongings in it, and settled it intact.


    Grandma, there are too many people in this ancient society who can jump over the wall.


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate. After going out to find out the location of Xinfan Town, he immediately went out of the city and walked a certain distance. Only when there was no one else did he let go of the speed.


    In less than half an hour, after checking the road signs to determine the route, Lu Ren went straight to Xinfan Town.


    As soon as he entered the town, Lu Ren felt a different life atmosphere from Ju Liu City.


    Juliu City is prosperous. Although Xinfan Town is Xinfan, the atmosphere here is peaceful and peaceful, and the endless rice fields around it are like wheat waves.


    These small towns were originally planned as fields for planting, and they were gathering places for the surrounding farmers. Over time, they became small towns.


    In Daqian, grain and land are completely in the hands of the state, and no businessman is allowed to intervene. Once someone dares to re-sell grain, it is a serious crime of beheading, and if the amount is huge, even the nine clans are involved.


    This is also the key to why Dagan has the confidence to feed nearly a billion people.


    It''s just that because of the policy of having more births, in this ancient society, the productivity is not as good as that of modern society. In the end, many people are still hungry.


    In this kind of feudal ancient society, if you don''t put the rice bag in your hands, you can''t control such a huge country at all.


    Entering Xinfan Town, I saw a few children playing Ju ball again.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t care too much. After wandering around the town, after confirming that there was nothing worthy of his attention, he stopped in front of the Tongfu Inn.


    A chain store in the heavens and the world?


    Looking at the plaque above, Lu Ren couldn''t help laughing, and before he could enter, he heard a shout.


    "Fuck, when are you going to be a boss these days? People are clearly here to be troubled by the overlord''s anger, and they will bow down when they see Natou. Why do I become a shop assistant here!"


    "Okay Li Si''er, don''t be full of nonsense, the guests at table 8 roast lamb chops and hurry up."


    "understood."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, this is obviously someone from the real world, and Lu Ren was not too surprised by this. Since the space earthquake occurred, the real world and the multi-dimensional space have been continuously connected, and many people have traveled through time and space. to the otherworld.


    Although most people basically fell into boxes because of the harsh environment and various terrifying creatures, there are still a small number of people who live in peace.


    Some people who have the chance may not be like the protagonists of the novel, who rise all the way and reach the top.


    With such a thing, Lu Ren didn''t have the thought of immediately overturning the Tongfu Inn.


    After entering the Tongfu Inn and finding an empty table to sit down, Li Si''er came over and wiped the table swiftly with a professional smile on his face.


    "This guest officer, what would you like to eat?"


    After burying his head in wiping the table, Li Si''er raised his head and saw Lu Ren''s short hair. He couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. Then he saw Lu Ren''s tall figure like an iron tower, and the light in his eyes quickly dimmed again. , and then looked at Lu Ren''s incomparably developed figure with admiration.


    This is definitely a powerful warrior.


    "Come to a table of your specialty dishes here Okay, you''ll be later!"


    When the dishes were all on the table, and when Li Si turned around and was about to leave, Lu Ren asked, "How long have you been here?"


    Li Tianming was stunned for a moment: "Did the guest officer mean to come to this inn? It''s been a year and a half."


    "Come to this world."


    Li Tianming was shocked, and then looked at Lu Ren with tears in his eyes.


    "Hometown?!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "You can say that."


    "Are you a real martial artist?!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Li Tianming was extremely excited, but he didn''t know how excited he was when he met someone who was also in the real world in an unfamiliar world and a world full of evil spirits. It was hard to describe.


    The four great joys in life, encountering old friends in a foreign land.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Li Tianming sighed: "I have been here for more than three years. When I came here, I was in the wilderness. I am glad that I am not in the underworld. Otherwise, I am afraid that I would have died in the wilderness at this time."


    Lu Ren asked, "How did you come here in the past few years?"


    "How did you come here?" Li Tianming looked sad: "In the first three months, he became a beggar, begging all the way and almost died of starvation, and then after having a relatively stable place to live, he was going to start farming, but Unexpectedly, there will be a strange invasion, evil spirits are rampant, and most of the people in a village are dead.


    In order to survive, he became a refugee again, and he encountered a mountain bandit in the middle of the road. Except for a pair of pants, everything was robbed. I had no choice but to fight if they thought they would rise from the mountain bandits, but I didn''t expect this small wave of rogues to robbery again after a few days, and it happened to mention the iron plate.

 Chapter 254： altar

    Popular recommendation:


    After a lot of hard work, I finally managed to survive and save my life. After I came to this Xinfan town, it happened to be recruiting here. I took the attitude of giving it a try. In my mind, I was lucky enough to enter this Tongfu Inn as a servant, and it has been more than a year. "


    Miserable, really miserable!


    Hard, this life is really hard!


    Lu Ren was very emotional when he heard it.


    His current mentality is not as good as the beginning. When he has the strength and enough to ensure his own safety, it is not stingy to help his fellow villagers.


    Speaking of sad things, Li Tianming burst into tears, whimpered and lowered his voice.


    "I didn''t expect that this boss is also a thief, so he signed a contract of prostitution, beating and scolding at every turn. If it wasn''t for my life, I would have left long ago!"


    "Hey, I said Li Si''er, why don''t you work hard and nag around the guests, are you mourning your long-dead parents or thanking your boss for giving you a way to live? You don''t want to do it, right? ?"


    Seeing that Li Si''er was crying with a customer, the boss at the counter immediately dropped the pen and came over here cursing.


    Li Tianming shrank his head when he heard the sound, and quickly wiped away his tears. When he turned around to speak, the shopkeeper''s hand slapped his head and face.


    When he closed his eyes and was about to endure it, he waited for a second or two but didn''t feel any pain, so he couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    Surprisingly, he saw that the boss was lifted up by Lu Ren''s hand, pinching his neck, and hanging in the air.


    The boss looked horrified: "What is the guest officer doing? If you have something to say, don''t do anything!"


    Lu Ren''s face was stern: "Where is the key?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, the owner of the Tongfu Inn didn''t know that the other party obviously knew his identity.


    The panic-stricken look on his face instantly turned fierce, and there was a flash of silver light in the broad sleeves, and a soft sword stabbed like a poisonous snake, stabbing Lu Ren''s throat in an instant.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound swayed away, and the long sword was directly blocked by Lu Ren''s skin.


    Lu Ren flicked his fingers, and the soft sword disintegrated instantly.


    At the same time, the arm is slightly forced, and the opponent is directly pressed into the ground.


    Peng!


    The entire inn shook three times, and after a shake, the shopkeeper lost his combat effectiveness and was seriously injured.


    In the blink of an eye, a look of shock appeared on Li Tianming''s face. This week, the peeling boss fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Elder, in fact...don''t be so ruthless."


    Li Tianming muttered to himself, obviously the visual impact in front of him was quite shocking.


    He thought that Lu Ren was taking revenge for him, but he was moved and scared at the same time.


    I was moved by the fact that I really met a big old man, and I was afraid that the government patrol division of this big man could be said to be a master.


    Just like catching a chicken, Lu Ren directly pressed a pothole out of the thick wooden floor.


    The surrounding diners were horrified when they saw this scene, and they ran out of the inn quickly.


    It must be known that if these warriors fight recklessly, the store will be demolished easily, not to mention hurting innocent people.


    Lu Ren ignored Li Tianming, tapped his finger on the boss three times, and immediately withdrew his hand, waiting quietly for three seconds.


    The boss''s face was suddenly extremely contorted, his body was twitching with convulsions, and he was constantly twisting like a worm.


    Pain, heart-piercing itching, numbness, as if countless ants burrowed into his bones, gnawed at his marrow, and eroded his brain.


    "I blocked your blood circulation nodes, and squeezed your nerve center, the nervous system... If your meridians are not replenished, in the case of gradual necrosis, it will cause great pain to your body. , this is a hundred and ten times more painful than the torture chamber."


    Lu Rendan''s words sounded like devilish whispers in the boss''s ears.


    In Li Tianming''s eyes, he also felt that the fellow villagers in front of him did not look as kind as they seemed.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of regret in his heart. Did he agree with the township too early?


    The Lord in front of him doesn''t seem to be such a good talker either.


    "Say, I say!!"


    The boss foamed at the mouth, trying to hold back the words.


    Lu Ren was indifferent, and raised his chin slightly: "Speak."


    "In the backyard, under the cellar of the middle room, inside the secret room!"


    As soon as the boss''s words were finished, several figures came from the corner, the wooden board upstairs cracked, rushed down, and slaughtered towards Lu Ren.


    Several people burst out with blood and blood, running to the extreme, like a walking stove, emitting high temperature.


    Lu Ren''s expression remained the same. He had already sensed where these guys were hiding, and he was afraid that he would probably not show up before, but after hearing the news from the boss, he couldn''t help rushing out.


    When Lu Ren stepped, he smashed the boss''s head with one foot, and then turned around to avoid the attack falling from the top of his head, and stretched out his hand to wrap the fist that was attacking from his side, and his wrist moved slightly.


    Kacha!


    "what!!!!"


    A shrill scream broke out from the big man''s mouth.


    The voice was so loud that half the town could hear it.


    However, those officials seemed to be dead, quietly and without the slightest movement, and even the people on the street just quickened their pace and left the place quickly after hearing it.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he kicked out at the same time with his hind feet, kicked the man who had stabbed with a knife behind him and flew out, flew out of the inn, and rolled on the street for a few times before he died.


    With three punches and two kicks, these people were violently beaten and killed by Lu Ren.


    For a while, the whole inn fell silent, except for Li Tianming, who was shivering like an old hen, there was no living thing.


    Lu Ren glanced at Li Tianming.


    "It seems that you can''t stay any longer, come with me."


    After all, after wandering outside for a long time, his heart was still tough, Li Tianming recovered and watched Lu Ren walk towards the back of the inn without hesitation.


    Li Tianming gritted his teeth and followed, and shouted, "I know where the cellar is."


    All the way to the entrance of the cellar, Li Tianming pulled the floor open to reveal the spiral staircase leading to the bottom. At this time, his mood slowly calmed down.


    He glanced at Lu Ren as if evading.


    "Elder, this is the cellar, where pickles and wine are made. I''ve been there many times, but I haven''t found any secret rooms."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Go down and have a look first."


    After going down the cellar, Li Tianming lit the bright stone on the wall, and the soft light illuminated the whole cellar.


    Even though he had watched it many times, Lu Ren still felt that this bright stone was quite magical. Just stretch out his hand and rub it, and the whole stone would glow for two hours.


    The harder and longer the friction, the brighter it will be.


    An ordinary stone can even be used for a month.


    Seeing Lu Ren rummaging carefully, Li Tianming couldn''t help but said, "Elder, aren''t you afraid of the officials from the government?"


    "In a town like this, especially in the central region, there are not many experts. Although it is about 30 miles away from Juliu City, the people from the patrol department will come and go back and forth, and it will take about an hour and a half. There is plenty of time."


    Lu Ren then replied, and then pressed his palm against a wall, spitting out his strength slightly, and under Li Tianming''s exaggerated expression with a grown mouth, the entire wall silently turned to powder.


    Mingyang''s infuriating energy is really easy to use, and he can use his energy to improve several grades to accomplish many things that were unimaginable before.


    "This, this, this, this..."


    Li Tianming''s mouth trembled and his face was shocked. He really did not expect that this fellow countryman in front of him would have such a powerful force.

 Chapter 255： Doegaras gaze

    Popular recommendation:


    Although he is not very proficient in martial arts, before he came, boxing and martial arts had been popularized under the promotion of the Huaxia martial arts association. As a social animal, despite his busy work, he still signed up for a boxing crash course organized by the martial arts association.


    I also understand how incredible it is to turn a wall into powder.


    "You, you are the elder Mingjue?!"


    Li Tianming''s face was flushed, his breathing was short, and he was a little unbelievable.


    Although martial arts have been popularized in the present world for a few years, the powerful powers possessed by those who can become enlightened are very clearly explained.


    One-man army!


    Modern weapons, except for nuclear weapons, there is no way for other conventional weapons at all, even hypersonic missiles, this level of extraordinary martial artist can avoid it.


    Lu Ren glanced back at Li Tianming. Although he was very surprised at the change in the other party''s mood, he still nodded and said, "I have stepped into a clear sense."


    thigh! !


    These are real thighs! !


    Although he didn''t know the real high-end martial power in this world, Li Tianming knew that professional martial artists in the real world were not weak when they came to this underworld.


    It''s just that the qi and blood martial arts of this world have extraordinary powers, which can increase one''s own body, and even have the scorching attribute, which can cause huge damage to the evil and strange things of the yin attribute.


    But a martial artist of that level is not something that can be hit by just throwing a brick on the street.


    What caught Lu Ren''s eyes was an altar of about 100 square meters. Because of the silent shaking of the wall into powder, there were even a dozen people in black robes who didn''t notice it, but were worshipping devoutly. among.


    The entire altar was built with skeletons piled up, and the flesh and blood turned into mud and turned into countless strange symbols.


    Li Tianming was so frightened that his face was pale, he bit his lip tightly, did not dare to speak, and his expression was a little broken.


    God knows what these people were doing when he went down to the cellar.


    "It looks like there is another exit to the outside world."


    Lu Ren looked natural, looked around and found that there was a passage behind the altar, which was obviously the place to come in.


    The magnetic field above the altar is quite disordered. Years of research in the real world have shown that where the magnetic field is disordered, there are considerable fluctuations in the points connecting different spaces.


    That is to say, the magnetic field is turbulent and fluctuating, which is one of the preconditions for the opening of the different space channel.


    "who!"


    The tall man in the black robe and hood stood up, turned his head to look at Lu Ren, and stared at Lu Ren and Li Tianming with a pair of slightly scarlet eyes.


    The emotions revealed in his eyes are definitely not something that people can express, Tong Kong has become a vertical boy.


    "They, they are worshipping the evil god!"


    Li Tianming blurted out in a trembling voice.


    "To be presumptuous and dare to insult Doyegala, you need to wash away your crimes with your own soul."


    The leading tall man''s eyes burst into red light.


    The aura emanating from his body is quite evil, full of negative energy.


    Evil, weird, full of the worst of the worst.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, the name of this evil **** was somewhat familiar.


    Seeing the dozen or so men in black robes turn around and slaughter them towards them, Lu Ren''s expression was sullen and he didn''t move. As the Mingyang True Qi in his body moved slightly, he instantly pointed out a dozen lines with his sword fingers.


    In an instant, more than a dozen men in black robes flew over and fell to the ground with a thud.


    There was only the leading tall man in black robe left in the entire altar space, and he stared at Lu Ren with a gloomy expression.


    "A mortal-removing warrior who refines the gang and holds the Dan realm?"


    "Lian Gang Bao Dan?" Lu Ren thought for a while, "You can say that."


    "I dare to ask your Excellency, I Liaoyuan never seem to provoke a master like you."


    Seeing that the other party''s tone softened, Lu Ren was quite surprised. He could even endure this, but it aroused the murderous intention in his heart.


    This son must not stay, once he goes out, it will definitely be a scourge.


    The man in black robe suddenly turned his back to Lu Ren, raised his hands high, and shouted loudly.


    "Almighty Doegara, please grant me..."


    Peng!


    A half-broken brick dragged a terrifying airflow and smashed the black-robed man into the center. Under the powerful force, his head was exploded like a watermelon.


    The whole body fell straight down.


    And then, the magnetic field above the altar suddenly became disordered.


    "Ding, there seems to be a space channel ahead."


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated, strode forward, dashed forward, came to the altar in an instant, raised his fist, and then volleyed down.


    Peng! !


    A powerful force erupted at this moment, and the air flow in the entire room was swept upside down, and Fist Jin carried the mad Mingyang True Qi volleyed towards the altar.


    The altar made of skeletons was shattered and scattered, and the space channel that was about to be formed could only be eliminated because of the lack of conditions.


    "It''s you."


    In the chaotic magnetic field, a spiritual message was suddenly transmitted, and then a powerful spiritual force rushed in and rushed towards Lu Ren''s head.


    "Ding, it is detected that the original evil **** Doyegala has launched a mental impact on you, and the data flow is being derived... The interception was successful."


    "Ding, you have suffered the spiritual shock of the original evil **** Doyegara, and the high-dimensional information flow is poured into...transformation...the transformation is successful, and you have suffered a mental imprint."


    "Ding, you are being watched by the native evil **** Doyegala, do you want to block it?"


    Lu Ren, who had a pained expression on his face, did not hesitate.


    "shield."


    "Ding, the shielding is successful, and the spiritual branding is completed."


    "I''ll find your funny little guy."


    As the disturbance of the magnetic field calmed down, Doegara left a message and disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ren let out a long sigh, and the boiling blood all over his body was also slowly silent.


    Li Tianming was completely lying on the ground at this moment, and his eyes rolled around unconsciously.


    Although Yuanshen Evil God mainly targeted Lu Ren just now, but only a little high-dimensional information overflowed and spread out, as an ordinary person, Li Tianming couldn''t bear it, and it was his greatest luck not to be an idiot.


    Lu Ren searched left and right, and finally found a strange metal key in the arms of the leading tall man in black robe.


    "Ding, you have obtained key items in the underworld world, the key to the door to life."


    The key to the door to death?


    The system''s reminders for objects are extremely rare. Only when some extremely rare objects are obtained, there will be an information reminder.


    Lu Ren cautiously put it into his arms, turned around and walked in front of Li Tianming, shaking him slightly awake.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Tianming, who had a splitting headache, held his head against the wall and stood up slowly.


    "Big, big old, what happened just now? I feel like I''ve been hit with a slap in the head."


    "The spiritual shock of the evil **** worshipped on the altar was accidentally affected."


    "There really is an evil god?!"


    "You''ve even crossed the world."


    "That''s true."


    Then Li Tianming became excited: "Elder, do you know how to go back, I have eighty old mothers on my top, and my children who are waiting to be fed are still in the real world!"


    Speaking of this, Li Tianming choked up again.


    "It''s all my fault. I sneaked up and spent the night. On the way back, I hit a rock and fell over."

 Chapter 256： Kill people when you see people, kick dogs when you see them

    Popular recommendation:


    "You are a big man, what do you look like when you cry and cry, okay, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge head, hurry up and bring some firewood and kerosene, and burn this place."


    Lu Ren frowned, and wanted to slap him. He was crying, what a man.


    When I was a child, my sugar was taken away by a girl who was taller than me, and it was not like him.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s impatient expression, Li Tianming hurriedly cleaned up his mood. He hurriedly went to the cellar to hold a pile of firewood and a few barrels of kerosene.


    And Lu Ren still followed the path of never letting go. After all, he still had to live in the underworld for a while. Although money was something outside his body, it was also indispensable.


    This place is indeed a stronghold of Liaoyuan, and the treasure money that Lu Ren scoured alone would have nearly 100,000 taels of silver.


    100,000 taels, but the monthly tax of Giant Stream City is almost a huge wealth!


    Standing at the entrance of the innermost passage of the altar, Li Tianming looked at Lu Ren with a torch.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, but Li Tianming threw the torch in his hand without hesitation.


    ho!


    The fire burned in an instant, and Lu Ren also took Li Tianming straight through the passage and walked out of a room in a house two hundred meters away.


    Immediately after that, kill people and kick dogs.


    Directly slaughtered the entire mansion.


    The people in this mansion are not a good thing in Lu Ren''s view. Not a single person is an ordinary person. All of them are practitioners. To observe the past with the technique of looking at qi, most of them have red names, and there are even a few others. People are crimson.


    It is also a curse to stay.


    The whole mansion was covered with blood, and when he walked to the edge of the mansion, Lu Ren watched the fire at Tongfu Inn in the distance, the fire soared into the sky, and thick smoke and dust spread to the sky.


    He turned his head to look at Li Tianming who was timid, who was who I was, and where am I, and found it very interesting in his heart. It seemed that he was shocked by his actions.


    But as a cool guy with a cold appearance, how could Lu Ren explain these things, he just said.


    "What are you looking at, you haven''t come yet, let''s go."


    Li Tianming shivered all over, walked to Lu Ren like a quail egg, lowered his eyebrows and said carefully, "Da, Da Lao, you won''t be able to kill yourself, even I will solve it."


    The Lord''s murderousness in front of him is really great, and the visual impact and mental shock given to him are too great.


    The three views will all be broken.


    "Since the passage leads to here, these people are also those who start a prairie fire. Killing them can be said to eliminate harm for the people."


    After replying casually, Lu Ren carried Li Tianming to spare a circle, then galloped all the way, and returned to the city to settle down.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Master Zhang, you are finally here!"


    In Xinfan Town, the chasing head in front of the Tongfu Inn was about to burst into tears. When he saw this tall man in your Jinse outfit, a belt wrapped around his waist, and an official hat, his expression finally relaxed. tone


    Zhang Cong nodded slightly and looked at the Tongfu Inn, which had been burned to a piece of black charcoal.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Catcher said: "Two hours ago, a strange warrior broke into Tongfu Inn, beat the owner to death, and then set a fire to set the entire Tongfu Inn on fire."


    The catcher gave a detailed account of the clues he found, and finally concluded: "I think this is a vendetta."


    Zhang Cong was noncommittal, walked into the Tongfu Inn to investigate carefully, and finally went down to the cellar. When he saw the scorched bones and more than a dozen scorched corpses, his relaxed expression suddenly became solemn.


    He stretched out his hand and picked up a relatively intact piece of scorched bone and took a closer look.


    "Human bones? Skulls!"


    With his rich experience, Zhang Cong instantly determined that this was a part of human bones.


    Around the eyes, broken bones like this are all over the floor.


    this place...


    Zhang Cong carefully inspected the scorched corpse, and finally found a piece of metal that had been burnt to pitch black from one of the corpses.


    He wiped it off and looked at it, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "Liaoyuan?!"


    It''s a big deal.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Recently, many of the experts in the Giant Stream City Patrol Division have gone outside."


    During the conversation with Xu Li by the Qingshui River, Xu Li was full of gossip about what happened recently, and her little face was full of excitement from watching big news.


    Lu Ren looked unmoved: "Oh, did something happen?"


    Most of the people in front of him heard some inside information.


    Xu Li looked left and right, and made sure that no one said anything around: "I heard that a cult was discovered in Xinfan Town, and it''s a prairie fire!"


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he was a little curious: "What''s wrong?"


    "There was an inn that they turned into an altar, and hundreds of people were sacrificed by human heads."


    "So scary?"


    "Of course!" Xu Li said seriously: "I heard that a master found out and killed them all!"


    "It''s amazing."


    After a few more conversations, Lu Ren looked at Xu Li''s back jumping away, looked away, and turned back home.


    If the altar is not just that, according to Liaoyuan''s ability to communicate with Doyegala, will Doyegala send a message to let this Liaoyuan organization find him.


    The dimension of the primordial evil **** is so high that there is no way for him to come down with his true body, but it is easy to transmit a little power.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren couldn''t sit still.


    It would be a bit too much to start looking for him on a large scale like this. UU Reading


    But thinking that the system will wipe out Doyegala''s spiritual imprint, the dangling heart fell again.


    The main reason is that Lu Ren is really afraid of trouble, and he is worried about such a native evil god, who exceeds too many dimensions and has too much strength. No one can sleep or sleep.


    Find a chance to get rid of this guy.


    At that time, I had already encountered it in the ruins of Xenophobia, but I didn''t expect to meet it in the underworld.


    In other words, the other party is also involved in the multi-dimensional world, and the tentacles are extremely long.


    The strength is still not enough!


    The opponent''s level is probably beyond his imagination.


    He needs to keep growing.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren, who entered the yard, glanced at Li Tianming, who was clumsily practicing boxing, and immediately got angry.


    He stepped forward and grabbed the other party while saying something was wrong, while beating him violently, until the other party''s nose was bruised and his face was bruised, and he stopped screaming again and again.


    Feeling relieved, Lu Ren asked, "Do you remember?"


    Li Tianming, who became a pig''s head, wiped his tears and nodded his head: "Teacher, I remember."


    It had been more than a week since he returned to Giant Stream City, and he had nothing to do, so Lu Ren simply accepted Li Tianming. Although the other party''s roots were not very good, it was not too bad.


    A very mediocre level of ordinary people.


    As long as you practice boxing seriously, you will eventually be able to achieve some results.


    Li Tianming didn''t complain too much about this. He said that it is true that he can have a Mingjue transcendental martial artist as a teacher. This is the blessing he has cultivated in his eight lifetimes. His ancestors only had the opportunity to burn high incense day and night.


    Let Li Tianming rehearse the phoenix boxing frame and make sure that there are no flaws that are too unbearable, and then give up.

 Chapter 257： matter

    Popular recommendation:


    Let Li Tianming rehearse the phoenix boxing frame once, and after confirming the flaws that are too unbearable, he gave up.


    After all, it has only been practiced for less than a week, and it is not bad to be able to practice to this point.


    As for Lu Ren, the red dragon inner core in the body is still in the process of high-speed transformation, slowly forming a Mingyang inner core, but the energy in the red dragon inner core is still not much consumed.


    The energy volume of the Chilong Inner Pill is really too large. An Inner Pill that has been condensed and compressed by Chilong for countless hours has a very high energy level and dimension, and now Lu Ren wants to effectively digest it and smother a ray of energy. Falling down to the lower layer can create extremely huge energy.


    So much so that his body and spirit now have a feeling of overflowing.


    The Mingyang True Qi that can be accommodated in his body has almost reached the limit that his body can accommodate.


    After a flash of time, it seems to have completely calmed down again. After living without a disturbance for nearly a month, Lu Ren, who was about to go out to explore the shop, was stopped by Li Tianming.


    "Teacher, Xu Li next door sent an invitation letter, saying that she wants you to attend the exchange meeting in three days."


    Li Tianming''s face showed a hint of narrowness: "I always feel that I want you to go on a blind date."


    Crackling!


    "Ah, it hurts!! I was wrong teacher!!"


    Li Tianming, who was lying on the ground, wailed, and Lu Rentan stretched out his hand and looked at the invitation card in his hand.


    Martial arts exchange meeting?


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, thinking about not going, and finally felt that this was a good opportunity.


    The speed of the underworld and the real world is not the same, which can make him settle down. If he shows his face with the upper management of the giant current city, he can manage his relationship network, and nothing will happen. blind.


    This is Xu Li''s good intentions.


    "Okay, get up and recover, I promise."


    Recently, there have been many warriors in Ju Liu City, some of which are so rich that they can almost be seen with the naked eye.


    Some of them were seen by Lu Ren with the technique of looking at qi, many of them were red names, and they were full of evil spirits.


    After going out, I found Wang Zhihuan again and asked him to look at the shops along the street.


    "Master Lu, what kind of catering do you want to do?"


    Lu Ren: "Let''s make a noodle restaurant. I''ve eaten it before, and it tastes pretty good."


    I have negotiated with Li Tianming before. He used to love to study food, especially the first-hand noodles. Lu Ren had eaten it a few times and was ready to let Li Tianming do it.


    He also once asked Li Tianming why he didn''t set up a small stall to sell noodles after saving some scraps in Tongfu Inn.


    Li Tianming replied that there are a group of clubs in Xinfan Town, and they are always charged for protection. He saw with his own eyes a stall owner who was unwilling to pay, and a group of people rushed into the house at night and broke his leg.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhihuan thought for a moment, flipped through the house records, and finally said, "Lord Lu, look at this location, it''s not too far from where you live, it''s less than a quarter of an hour away and the location is excellent. If there are a lot of pedestrians at the crossroads of Changxing and Liufang, but the price of the pavement..."


    "money is not a problem."


    "Got it."


    At the moment, Wang Zhi said happily: "Don''t worry, Lord Lu, we will be reborn once, and we will be familiar with each other again. Now the customs declaration will satisfy you!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "You lead the way."


    This is a two-story restaurant, but it occupies a small area, only 120 square meters and 240 square meters on two floors. For a noodle restaurant, this shop is quite large, and there is also a backyard. Can live people, heaps.


    If the business can be successful, it is not necessary to sell only pasta in the future. If the business is doing well, you can also make some other dishes.


    And the flow of people here is really good, from the south to the north, businessmen, and because they are located on the border, some powerful warriors also form groups to enter the underworld to obtain resources.


    Really prosperous.


    Going back to let Li Tianming take over the matter, the other party was very excited when he heard it. He rubbed his hands together and said, "Teacher, you can see, my skills are not bad, I can really open a shop."


    Lu Ren was speechless. As for Li Tianming''s cooking skills, Lu Ren didn''t have too many ideas. The business of running a business was just an identity cover.


    When the noodle restaurant opened up, it was three days later, and Li Tianming had been busy all day long.


    He really didn''t expect the noodle shop to open, Lu Ren not only did not relax his training in boxing, but also increased the intensity.


    Even when kneading the dough, he needs to use the strength of boxing.


    So much so that you only get four hours of sleep a day.


    "Teacher, if people don''t get sudden death for a long time, sudden cardiac death will occur."


    Li Tianming looked at Lu Ren pitifully, he always felt that he had met someone more powerful than Zhou Papi.


    Is this guy really coming from the real world?


    Didn''t he travel from a certain ancient feudal society, the land and wealthy owner who had been oppressing the peasants!


    Lu Ren: "Don''t worry, I''m monitoring your physical condition at all times. The boxing techniques you practice can cultivate your spirit, strengthen your body, and adjust your breathing rhythm. You can enter a deep sleep within half an hour, and you can sleep in two and a half hours. It will give you enough experience After a pause, Lu Ren said, "Close the stall early, and come with me to the appointment later. "


    Li Tianming was stunned for a moment, "You just open the stall and then close it?"


    Lu Ren said casually, "It''s just a cover."


    Li Tianming was slightly startled, and immediately realized that the main business of the master in front of him was not related to dough.


    It really is murderous, ruthless, and fierce.


    Li Tianming looked embarrassed: "I still have a home in reality."


    Lu Ren''s eyes squinted: "Don''t force me to slap you, where is your daughter-in-law from a virgin?"


    Li Tianming, like a rabbit whose tail was stepped on, jumped and said, "Teacher, can you see that?"


    Lu Ren: "When you have a chance to get to where I am, you will know why I can see it."


    "Is there a chance?"


    Li Tianming didn''t dare to hope, Lu Ren''s realm was too high, even in the Mingjue martial arts family, he was an extremely top existence.


    Lu Ren met the other party''s extremely longing and yearning gaze, originally wanted to press down, but finally said.


    "I practiced martial arts at the age of twenty-five, and now I have reached six steps of enlightenment."


    Li Tianming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    How could he not understand what kind of opportunity it was to meet Lu Ren, Li Tianming nodded his head: "I will follow your example."


    Lu Ren: "..."


    After letting Li Tianming get into a decent attire, the two went out and walked straight towards the Longyuan Book Club next door.


    Said to be a book club, in fact, it is a venue for an exchange meeting, it just sounds elegant and interesting.


    "That''s Lu Ren that Xu Li always recommended?"


    In a wading pavilion of the bookstore, there were three men and women dressed in luxurious clothes, looking at Lu Ren who came in through the gate.


    "He''s tall!"

 Chapter 258： Subordinate

    Popular recommendation:


    "Warrior is like this. If you want to accommodate more power and have stronger fighting ability, then you need to make your body stronger. It seems that the strength is not bad, but I don''t know if it is dirty."


    A young man next to him spoke, his appearance was extremely beautiful, and he was very good-looking. If it weren''t for his strong body and extremely tall stature, just taking this face out would kill a large number of women in seconds.


    Qi and blood martial arts are divided into four stages: muscle strengthening, bone forging, internal refining, and blood exchange. Finally, it is the realm of enlightenment.


    The tall young man Chen Yichen sipped his tea while talking in a daze, and couldn''t help but admire: "The sky tea from Longkong Mountain is really good, but it''s too little."


    Tang Yan, a woman on the side, heard the words and said with a chuckle: "Longkong Mountain''s celestial tea is precious, it can nourish the soul and gather spirits. Many high-level clans are rushing to buy it. It is good luck to have some this year."


    After a pause, she warned again: "After all, it was introduced by Xiao Xu Li. It all boils down to a good relationship. A martial artist who refines dirty is worthy of friendship."


    Chen Yichen pouted, but didn''t say much. Immediately, his expression moved slightly, with a hint of interest in his expression: "Let''s see if this little Lianzi is qualified to form a good relationship."


    "Lu Chenggong?" Tang Yan frowned as she looked at the person walking towards Lu Ren.


    "Why is this guy here?"


    "Lu Chenggong, why won''t he come over?"


    ...


    ...


    "Yo, it''s still a buffet." Li Tianming looked at the dining table not far away with excitement: "Damn, there''s pearl rice, one meal is enough to make up for it!"


    Lu Ren said, "Go play by yourself, what others say, just ignore it."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "If someone deliberately provokes, don''t be afraid."


    After getting Lu Ren''s mouth, Li Tianming nodded again and again and passed by himself.


    "Brother Lu!"


    On the side, Xu Li jumped over and ran over, making a stark contrast between the petite figure and the tall Lu Ren.


    After saying hello, Xu Li looked around, then lowered her voice and said, "Brother Lu, which one do you like, I''ll match you."


    As she said that, she patted Lu Ren''s arm with her feet in a familiar way, and her little face was quite excited.


    Lu Ren was speechless, this Xu Li seemed to have the potential of a matchmaker.


    "Isn''t it a martial arts exchange meeting?"


    "Of course!"


    Xu Li nodded again and again: "This is a female warrior communication."


    "woman?"


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, and then he swept around and tried it, this is not like it!


    The few female warriors I met in Chen Taicheng at the beginning, not all of them were muscular, and the fat in the chest turned into pure muscles, and their strength was not inferior to that of men. .


    However, what Lu Ren saw here, the women here were all slender, and although there were traces of practicing fists and feet, in Lu Ren''s view, they were completely embroidered with fists and legs.


    To put it badly, using your nails and scratching your hair is more effective than punching these people on stage.


    "Come on, let''s start the game."


    Xu Li looked at the place where a group of people gathered in front of her with excitement.


    I saw two women dressed in strong suits, wearing hoods and armor, who were born fairly well, came to the stage, constantly fighting each other, and cast each other''s learned fists and feet.


    There is no meaning to parry at all, and he uses his own learning to the other party on his own.


    In the end, the two of them seemed to be in a hurry, and their fists and feet were out of order, and they began to perform Wang Baquan.


    Lu Ren shook his head again and again.


    Even dog fights look better than this.


    At the moment, I have also put out the thought of wanting to communicate. Yes, they are all social activities organized by young people. Some of them are sincere, and most of them are just here to join in the fun.


    Seriously, it''s a female-led social meeting.


    On the contrary, Li Tianming watched it with relish, and when he saw the fierceness, he couldn''t help but reconcile with the crowd and shouted.


    "Yes, yes, pull her clothes!"


    Lu Ren''s face was a little overwhelmed. When he was about to step forward, he suddenly stopped at his feet. Lu Ren looked at the majestic man walking in front of him.


    He looked very calm.


    "Are you Lu Ren?"


    Lu Chenggong looked at him with contempt.


    "Which one?"


    Lu Ren''s face was sullen, yes.


    "My name is Lu Chenggong, and I want to try it out with you."


    A smile appeared on Lu Chenggong''s face: "My family, my friend, I''ve never seen you before, I''m new here."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and when Lu Ren turned around and was about to leave, Lu Chenggong showed a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "The household registration you have left is called Wang Feng, and the noodle restaurant you opened. If you check them all together, you may not be able to open it."


    Lu Ren stopped, turned around and squinted: "Are you threatening me?"


    Lu Chenggong chuckled: "No one has ever rejected me."


    Lu Ren glanced at Lu Chenggong: "My family..."


    Seeing Lu Ren turn his head and leave without hesitation, Lu Chenggong''s expression quickly turned gloomy, and he immediately waved to his subordinates.


    "Go, burn Wang Feng''s noodle shop tonight."


    Chen Yichen and Tang Yan in the distance were watching.


    Tang Yan asked, "Are you going to talk to Lu Chenggong?"


    Chen Yichen shook his head slightly, with a hint of fun on his face: "This kind of low-level person wants to stick up hard, how can they do it without giving a bit of hardship."


    Tang Yan didn''t object too much when she heard the words, and chuckled: "Xu Li is also a good-hearted girl, and she is always deceived."


    ...


    ...


    On the way, Li Tianming said, "Teacher, I think this social group is quite interesting. There are two women in the group who seem to have a grudge, and the clothes on their bodies are about to be cleaned by the end."


    Li Tianming was talking with great interest when he saw Lu Ren suddenly turn to another street.


    Li Tianming was slightly taken aback: "Teacher, didn''t you go back this way?"


    "Just going to solve some small bugs in the middle of the journey Li Tianming was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly followed.


    After walking around the entire Longyuan Book Club, they came to a dark alley, and the two of them stood fixedly.


    It seems that he understands what Lu Ren is going to do. Although he doesn''t understand who Lu Ren is targeting, Li Tianming can already feel that Lu Ren seems to be about to kill.


    Thinking of this, Li Tianming couldn''t help breathing quickly, and his expression was a little nervous.


    Lu Ren glanced at him: "Slow down your breathing, it will disturb others. Juliu City is no better than Xinfan Town, and there are often people from the patrol department patrolling at night."


    Li Tianming glanced around, looked at the time, and couldn''t help but whisper: "It''s only ninety o''clock, and there are still many people."


    Lu Ren''s face was sullen, "The time is just right, go back to sleep after finishing it."


    Li Tianming: "...Teacher, which one of the unfortunate ones offended you?"


    "At the exchange meeting, Lu succeeded."


    Damn it, it''s ruthless enough to kill the family.


    Li Tianming really wanted to ask what was the reason. After all, he was watching the show just now, and he didn''t notice the conflict between Lu Ren and Lu Chenggong at all.


    Seriously, if Lu Ren didn''t give Xu Li face, and in order to hide himself in the dark, it would be more convenient to operate.


    Yi Lu Chenggong''s disrespectful remarks to the mortal warrior who held the Dan Chenggang realm, killed the other party on the spot, and no one said anything.


    When he was about to burn a stick of incense, Lu Ren, who was leaning against the wall, opened his eyes and looked at Li Tianming when he walked out of the Longyuan Book Club. When the road in this direction was successful.


    "Go and kill him."


    (Thank you GAMEMAST and Yitian for your rewards, and thank you for your support! Thank you everyone! Stay happy on Labor Day!)

 Chapter 259： kill

    Popular recommendation:


    "Go and kill him."


    "scare!!"


    Just as Li Tianming was about to say something, he met Lu Ren''s faint gaze, as if you only dared to back down and I would kill you.


    His head froze: "Don''t worry, teacher, if the master has something to do, the disciple will do it, and I will perform well."


    Seeing Li Tianming''s calm demeanor, Lu Ren nodded slightly, and rarely reached out to pat Li Tianming''s shoulder, and said with admiration, "Good boy, I really didn''t see you wrong."


    Li Tianming put on a smile that was uglier than crying: "Don''t worry, teacher, you will never be disappointed."


    Seeing Lu Chenggong and his subordinates slowly moving towards the side, Li Tianming took a long breath, took out a silk scarf to cover his face, and the dagger he took out from his arms suddenly lit up, he bowed slightly, and the phoenix closed his fist. His luck was slightly unfamiliar, and his extremely clever skills made him leap out like a rabbit.


    Before the person approached Lu Chenggong three meters away, he was kicked away by a subordinate who was the first to discover it and rolled back into the alley.


    Lu Chenggong had a surprised look on his face. Although he knew that he had offended many people, he did not expect that anyone would dare to assassinate in public.


    "Go and have a look."


    He immediately walked ahead and walked into the dark alley.


    The surrounding guards didn''t care when they saw this. The guy just practiced boxing for a few days, and it wasn''t enough to watch. It wasn''t a big problem for you to let Lu successfully play.


    Like this kind of half-way wounding with a blade, there is nothing to say if you kill others.


    Lu Chenggong just stepped into the alley for half a step, and people rushed in, and then there was a crackling figure in the alley.


    Several guards looked at each other, when did Lu Chenggong become so straightforward?


    The expression of one of the guards with a rather clever head suddenly changed.


    "not good!"


    Immediately, he pulled out his long knife and plunged into the alley.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sour bone shattering sound, and then there was no movement.


    All of a sudden, a chilling air could not help but rise from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    They can''t be, they encountered a strange evil, right? !


    Although it is said that the yang membrane of Dagan is extremely deep, but after all, it is located in the underworld, and after all, some strange evil spirits are born. Even the huge and exuberant Giant Stream City is not without precedent. There was once a famous family who was tragically wiped out because of a woman.


    The group of people looked at each other in dismay, and suddenly stopped the advancing body, all their scalps were numb, and they slowly retreated.


    "If we run away, we will be miserable."


    Someone suddenly whispered, causing the rest of the five to freeze.


    "Hey, isn''t there a lot of evil things we''ve done? It''s considered to be buried with Lu Chenggong, and the blessings that we deserve are finished."


    One of them let out a low laugh, and then brazenly drew his sword and rushed in first.


    Finally, with the heart to die, he rushed into the alley.


    Lu Ren waved his fists and watched a guard staggering, one arm and one foot had been broken by him. Seeing that the other party did not take a step back, he stared at him with a trembling body, with a look of determination to die.


    Not bad.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said to Li Tianming who was rubbing his stomach, "Go and kill him."


    Li Tianming was taken aback: "Ah, oh, good."


    He looked at the guard with blood on his face and a grim look, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    But he still insisted on walking to the only living guard.


    Lu Rendan said: "If you beat him, I will let you live."


    The guard''s desperate and fierce eyes suddenly lit up, although he probably knew that the other party would never let him go, but he was still unwilling to let this chance go.


    He stared at Li Tianming, like a wolf at the end, only fighting.


    Li Tianming was actually shocked by the other party, and he was at a loss for a while.


    Lu Rendan said: "If you don''t kill him, I will kill you."


    As a contemporary new youth in the new world, Li Tianming has been in the underworld for three years. Although he has encountered many tragic things, he still does not obliterate the education and morality of the new era in his heart.


    Murder is such a thing... To be honest, he has never killed a chicken since he was a child.


    "Throw away your dagger, use the Phoenix combined fist you learned, give you three seconds, three, two, one."


    Li Tianming roared suddenly and rushed towards the guard.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, although Li Tianming practiced his fists and feet for three or four months, but once his head became hot, there was no trace of his fists and feet.


    A common problem for newbies.


    Unlike him, once the system evaluates the boxing skills, it is like practicing in the bones, and you can naturally display the best boxing skills at the current stage of the boxing skills.


    From this point, it has surpassed most martial artists.


    Therefore, Lu Ren did not expect Li Tianming to do better.


    Li Tianming, who was highly oppressed and somewhat insane, rushed over with his head covered, and was then shot by the guard, and then punched Li Tianming out.


    Li Tianming stumbled immediately and fell to the ground.


    Lu Ren saw this Dan Dan said: "You still have three minutes, if you want to be a master of boxing, you need to be rational at all times, even if you are full of anger and want to To exert your own combat power to the limit, you also need to maintain enough reason, if you are overwhelmed by anger, fear, and madness, no matter how clever and powerful your boxing is, it is just a powerful beast without consciousness."


    Li Tianming took a deep breath and forcibly calmed down. Although his breathing was still a little short, there was already a pattern between his fists and feet.


    In less than two minutes, Li Tianming slammed the phoenix together with his fists, and with his flexible maneuvers, he killed the guard with his fists.


    He was in a cold sweat, and before he had time to relieve any mood, he was carried away quickly by Lu Ren.


    Back in the yard, Lu Ren threw Li Tianming in the yard, returned to the room on his own, and took out a scroll of scriptures found in Lu Chenggong''s arms.


    To Lu Ren''s great surprise, this was the upper map he had obtained before, leading to the upper part of the tomb of the King of Humans.


    That is, he now has the upper and middle map routes.


    It is a route map for the middle part of the underworld, going out from the city of giant currents.


    Why does Lu Chenggong have this map?


    ...


    ...


    "died?"


    In the dark alley, in Liaoyuan, a tall man dressed in a black suit that almost merged with the night stared at the road that fell to the ground with his neck twisted 480 degrees.


    "Being one step ahead."


    The emaciated man next to him stared fixedly, his face was extremely pale, and under the moonlight, he even had an extremely strange morbid feeling.


    He looked gloomy.

 Chapter 260： ask

    He turned his head and swept around all the people in black, with an extremely terrifying aggressive look. Once he found someone dodging his eyes, it seemed that he would rush to kill them without hesitation.


    "Who is it?"


    The pale man narrowed his eyes: "It seems that another force is robbing us of this thing."


    The tall man in black clasped his arms: "We are one step behind. Now the key is lost, and the upper and middle maps are also broken. The tomb of the King of Humans, I see little hope."


    The pale man straightened up: "Find the lower part, this is our last chance, the most crucial clue is here, and no one will notice it."


    After a pause, the tall man in black said in a low voice, "Doyega pulled down the oracle and found that guy, right in the city of Giant Flow."


    The pale man said helplessly: "Doyegala''s oracle is too vague, we need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources here."


    Look for a tall young man in a population of millions.


    Even the images being delivered are blurry, tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    The man in black: "Even so, we need to follow the oracles to find it meticulously. That guy, I am afraid it is the guy who stole the key. He had contact with Doyegala in Xinfan Town."


    When the pale man heard this, he was rather surprised and said, "Why did you tell me about this now?"


    The black-clothed man was silent for a while, then said slowly: "Idiosyncratic, your heart is not sincere and you disrespect Doyegala, it will only turn into dust in the end."


    "dust¡­¡­"


    The alien smiled in a low voice, but did not refute too much. He had seen the power of Doyegaara, and understood that the power of the other party was beyond the limit he could imagine, and he was a real fairy-like existence.


    Although the real body cannot come to the underworld, just some subtle power passed over can make them obtain unimaginable changes.


    ...


    ...


    Early the next morning, Lu Ren didn''t say much when he saw Li Tianming punching with a pair of panda eyes.


    If he can''t get over this hurdle, then Li Tianming might as well run his own noodle shop honestly, so he can live his whole life.


    Seeing Li Tianming''s heart sinking and his boxing technique carrying a charm that was not there in the past, Lu Ren nodded secretly.


    Changes in mentality will make people reborn.


    "come over."


    Lu Ren said.


    Li Tianming heard the words and ran over.


    "teacher."


    "Stand the fist for me."


    Hearing this, Li Tianming hurriedly stood in a boxing frame.


    Lu Ren stretched out his finger, and Mingyang''s infuriating energy slowly gathered at his fingertips, causing his fingers to wrap around two faint orange halos.


    "This is?!"


    Li Tianming''s expression was shocked, it was true and some of his three views were broken.


    Obviously in the real world of boxing and martial arts, there has never been such an existence of harnessing energy.


    But today, he actually saw that Lu Ren actually displayed an extremely powerful energy aura.


    This kind of heat seems to be able to burn the soul.


    Then, he watched helplessly as Lu Ren''s fingers pressed against his eyebrows, and two scorching hot energies rushed directly into his eyebrows, and began to slowly strengthen his body and enhance his heritage.


    Lu Ren retracted his hand and watched it quietly for a while. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he left Li Tianming to roll around with his tongue stuck out.


    If you want to infuse energy, you also need conditions. Recently, because of Li Tianming''s assiduous practice, coupled with the fact that there are quite good food supplements in the underworld, it is very fast to enter the capital.


    Boxing has entered the door.


    In addition, Fenghuang Hequan was originally Zhengyang Zhida, and after yesterday''s rebirth, he was barely qualified.


    Lu Ren didn''t dare to make too much. If Li Tianming''s body couldn''t bear it accidentally and completely disintegrated under this energy, even if he fell into a deep hole, he couldn''t help it.


    Then Li Tianming can really be said to be a guest who died in a foreign country.


    After three or five days, the noodle restaurant Lu Ren directly handed over to Li Tianming to take care of it, but only asked that if the opponent''s boxing skills fell, he would give him good fruit to eat.


    It was named a noodle restaurant by Li Tianming, and Lu Ren has also been there, but the taste is good, especially the pea mixed noodles are very popular.


    So that the pedestrians who came and went recently smelled the smell, and they would come in to taste it, so Li Tianming had to post a notice, recruited a few servants, and signed a few assistant chefs.


    After eating the three bowls of noodles, Lu Ren got up and walked out of the noodle shop. The upstairs was still converted into a private room, which was not bad.


    The days seemed to go into normal order, and the whole life completely calmed down.


    Lu Ren enjoyed this atmosphere quite a bit, and Lu Chenggong''s death seemed to be silent, without causing any waves.


    But what makes Lu Ren a little dazzling is that there are more and more famous names in this giant current city. The patrols in the city are not only patrol divisions, but even recently dispatched garrison troops to look for them on the streets.


    These people, some of them with fist and foot marks, are very similar to Liaoyuan.


    The Lu family in Ju Liu City, not to mention the top famous family, is also a high-level clan in the city, but the eldest son Lu successfully died, but there was no movement.


    It made Lu Ren a little curious, what did he think.


    The day before yesterday, the patrol division had found Lu Chenggong''s body and informed the Lu family, but no action has been seen so far.


    Lu Ren had some guesses in his heart. The map on the upper part of the tomb of the King of Humans that Lu Chenggong carried on his body might have a lot to do with it.


    And definitely had detailed communication with the Liaoyuan Organization in advance, but unexpectedly, Lu Ren accidentally intercepted Hu.


    Just find time to ask.


    "Miss Xu, I see that the people from the patrol department and the joint garrison in this city have started patrolling day and night. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    It was still by the Qingshui River still pretending to be a coincidence, after a few chats, Lu Ren asked Xu Li directly.


    The little girl who couldn''t hold her secrets in her mouth heard the words, and her face was full of a cheerful smile.


    "Isn''t that Lu Chenggong killed by someone? His father didn''t make any movement like a tortoise with a shrunken head."


    Xu Li was quite happy, obviously Lu Chenggong was not a good thing in her eyes, and even more hateful than Wang Qixian in her words.


    "Why is this happening? I heard that the Lu family is also a famous family in Juliu City. If the eldest son of his own family died, he wouldn''t even make a sound, right?"


    Xu Li''s little face also had a sense of inquiry: "I don''t know either, I''m afraid that the sky has already fallen out, and maybe I will quarrel with my father and uncle the prefect, but they have been silent for two or three days. There was no movement at all."


    "You don''t know, the more this is the case, the more solemn my father''s face is. He has been wearing armor for the past few days. It seems that there may be something strange about that Lu family."


    Xu Li is very clever, obviously thinking of something, she whispered.


    "It''s been a rough day these days. Last night, my father personally caught people from the cult of Liaoyuan, and it seems that many people have wandered into the city."


    The proficiency panel is revealed at the beginning https://

 Chapter 261： 0 veteran beheading

    Popular recommendation:


    Having said this, Xu Li whispered: "I went to the garrison camp recently and saw that those sergeants were all sleeping in their armor, never returning home at night, waiting for the day, as if they were guarding against something."


    Lu Ren: "Looks like there will be a big incident in Glorious City. Recently, I saw that many patrol officers and garrison troops are conducting joint inspections. Even my noodle shop has been inspected several times."


    This sentence Lu Ren said was very worried and seemed very worried.


    "Alright." Xu Li waved her hand indifferently: "How many years has the Giant Stream City been standing? It''s hard to count how many of those guys with bad intentions are still here. Now, aren''t they still here? Okay, I''ll go back first. Yes, or my father would have called me.


    Your noodle restaurant tastes good, don''t worry, there''s no big problem, Giant Stream City is no better than others, but there''s nothing you need to do to get a card. "


    After saying goodbye, Lu Ren calmed down and looked at Xu Li''s back jumping back.


    It seems that the most critical information has not been put out. Although Xu Li has a big mouth, some of the most important key information is packed tightly.


    After all, don''t affect him.


    He didn''t want to pay too much attention to the secrets in the underworld, and it was just an environment for precipitating martial arts.


    A few days later, the tense atmosphere in Giant Stream City slowly loosened, and most of the famous names on the street in the eyes of Lu Ren had disappeared.


    The garrison that was constantly patrolling in the past has also disappeared, and only the patrolling division is loose and tight, closely monitoring the movements in the giant current city.


    Everything seemed to calm down.


    On this day, when Lu Ren was eating a bowl of noodles on the first floor of a noodle restaurant and was about to go back, his ears moved slightly, and the talk from the private room upstairs caught his attention.


    "Okay, don''t talk about these things in the downtown area. Lord Priest has already found that the key is in Giant Stream City, we just need to search carefully."


    Someone couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "If the key is in the prefect''s mansion, it will be a little tricky."


    "Don''t worry, the experts have been sent here, we only need to do chores, it won''t affect us, eat quickly, and finish the work, this noodle restaurant tastes good, the pickles are very memorable, I have already come to eat It''s been three days."


    The next discussion was about some nutritious laziness, and Lu Ren no longer paid attention to it.


    Master Priest...


    Can it be calculated? !


    Lu Ren had a contemplative look on his face, and the opponent''s strength was not high, that is, the stuff of the little minions, it seemed that he was the periphery of the periphery.


    He walked into the backyard and looked at Li Tianming who was practicing boxing hard. Lu Ren said directly, "Find someone to follow the people in the private room on the second floor and see where they finally gathered."


    Li Tianming was stunned for a moment, and said somewhat confusedly: "Teacher, who am I looking for?"


    Snapped!


    He slapped Li Tianming on the ground with a slap, and Lu Ren said with a cold face, "Don''t think I don''t know that you are cultivating subordinates, quickly give me instructions."


    Li Tianming got up quickly, his face extremely embarrassed.


    "This, I just signed a few people who sold their deeds. As you can see, only one or two are clever."


    Lu Ren ignored him and said straight: "Don''t go too far, and be careful."


    Li Tianming is running his own power, although it is very small, but around the noodle restaurant, he can be regarded as slowly running his own power.


    Since he killed someone and crossed the hurdle in his heart, Li Tianming''s boxing technique has entered the realm very quickly, and the Phoenix Hequan has already entered the door.


    Li Tianming went to work.


    Until night, Li Tianming rushed into the yard and knocked on the door.


    "Teacher, they have found their place to rest at night."


    Lu Ren, who was meditating, slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand slightly, and opened the door, Li Tianming said with excitement: "I found, those guys live in a brothel in Lihuafang, look It looks like these guys have an industry here!"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, then held Li Tianming in front of him. After examining it carefully, he finally shook his head and sighed.


    "Forget it, you''re not as handsome as me, so let me go."


    Li Tianming: "..."


    After changing his attire and wriggling his facial muscles, Lu Ren''s appearance suddenly changed to that of another person.


    All the way to the downstairs of Jiuqu in Lihuafang, looking at the bright lights around at night, the people coming and going are no less prosperous than the bustling day.


    Rows of three or four-storey buildings are neatly facing the street, and red lanterns are hung high, emitting a soft red light.


    At the door, there were mostly women in scantily clad and heavy make-up, laughing at the guests.


    "Master, our Jiuqulou is the most famous in the vicinity of Lihuafang, especially our Qingluo girl, a song of Jiuquhui makes everyone linger!"


    The mother Sang next to Lu Ren is a half-old mistress, and she is talking to him in front of Lu Ren.


    She smiled charmingly: "You just came here. Everyone knows that our Jiuqu Building is second to none. All the girls in it are very beautiful. If you enter with your physique, you will definitely be popular."


    Lu Ren was very excited, the mother Sang took advantage of the situation and took Lu Ren''s hand and sent him into the Jiuqu Building.


    As soon as Lu Ren entered, a woman who greeted the guests came forward.


    "Xiaohong, this one will be handed over to you to take care of, don''t be slack!"


    Lu Ren was dressed in luxurious clothes and had a tall stature. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Lu Ren was a warrior and his muscles were tight and burly, but he was actually majestic.


    Even among the warriors, it is an extremely powerful column.


    Lu Ren said, "Who is the top card on your side?"


    Xiaohong Jiao smiled and said, "Of course there is. Do you need a private room?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and said with a proud expression: "It doesn''t matter, what I have is money."


    Looking at the few golden marks looming in Lu Ren''s arms, her eyes lit up: "Don''t worry, I will definitely do it for you beautifully."


    All the way to the private room on the second floor, after rewarding Xiaohong with a few taels of silver, he happily made tea for him, and asked Lu Ren to wait for a while, and their little magpie from Jiuqulou came to play for him.


    Not long after, there was a soft knock on the door, and a soft voice came from outside the door.


    "Little Magpie is here, Mr. harassment."


    "Come in."


    As Xiao Que entered the door, Lu Ren saw a slender woman with a long qin in her hand.


    The almond-eyed nose, the pale complexion, and the look of hopeful smiles are truly pleasing to the eye.


    Unfortunately, in Lu Ren''s view, the magnetic field of this woman in front of her is extremely chaotic. martial arts.


    When Lu Ren looked at her, Xiao Que also looked at Lu Ren quietly.


    When he saw that the other party''s figure was not the thin and thin scholar he usually saw, he was tall, full of qi and blood, and he was a powerful warrior, a pair of watery eyes were about to drip out.


    Obviously, a warrior like him with a strong physique has an irresistible resistance to a woman like Xiao Que who specializes in harvesting Yang and nourishing Yin.

 Chapter 262： hell into hell

    Popular recommendation:


    Lu Ren''s face was sullen: "I don''t know which song Miss Xiao Que is best at?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Que didn''t seem to think that Lu Ren would be able to hold back his impulse, and he had to listen to the tune first.


    It seems that this guy is still full of fun, and he is not as rough as the surface. When that time comes, he will not be drained all at once, just leave him alive and play slowly.


    Xiao Que still played the soothing violin sound softly in her thoughts, her body was so weak that she seemed to be like a little white rabbit that was stripped clean, just waiting for Lu Ren, the big bad wolf, to rush over.


    As everyone knows, under the observation of Lu Ren''s mind, the maliciousness conveyed by the other party almost makes Lu Ren a little unsteady.


    Seduction?


    Seeing Xiao Que''s appearance that he was about to be blissful, Lu Ren couldn''t bear it any longer, got up and walked towards the other party.


    Seeing Lu Ren in action, Xiao Que immediately stopped playing the piano, and looked at Lu Ren with big watery eyes.


    When Lu Ren walked in front of her, he stopped, and then reached out to her.


    She pretended to be shy: "Sir, slave family..."


    Snapped! !


    A crisp and resounding slap sounded at this moment, she covered her cheek in disbelief, and Lu Ren slapped her left cheek and it was visible to the naked eye that it quickly swelled up.


    Lu Ren asked with concern, "Is it a little heavy?"


    Could it be that this guy likes to play this kind of tune? !


    Thinking of this, Xiao Que forced a smile on her face, a pitiful look on her face.


    "Sir, the slave family is not very happy..."


    Before he could speak, Lu Ren grabbed Xiao Que''s neck with a big hand and lifted it up.


    "A person from Liaoyuan?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s indifferent words, the excited little magpie seemed to be chilled by a bucket of ice water.


    She stretched out her hand without hesitation, and the sharp fingertips seemed to pierce Lu Ren''s arm like a steel needle.


    clang! !


    A series of metal collisions sounded crisply.


    She saw that Xiao Que''s sharp fingertips were directly broken by the anti-shock force of Lu Ren''s membrane, and her fingertips were numb from the shock.


    Broken finger!


    Feeling the condition of her fingers, Xiao Que was horrified to find that the man in front of her eyes was a man who was being slaughtered by him, but a man crossing Jiang Menglong.


    Crackling!


    Lu Ren slammed for a while, holding strength in his left hand for fear of breaking Xiao Que.


    A series of screams came out in succession, but unfortunately the sound insulation of this private room was too good, no matter how she called, the outside world still did not respond.


    "First... Sir, what do you want to ask, I will say it happily."


    The whole body was swollen in a circle, and the little magpie whose face was like a pig''s head slowly and weakly opened his mouth, and his words were full of pleading.


    She really obeyed Lu Ren, turning a blind eye to her perfect body, and the tingling effect that came with the fall of her fist made her feel the most terrifying criminal law in her life.


    The power was used perfectly.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but sigh in admiration, Ming Yang''s true energy was contained but not released, and with the use of strength, he almost reached an incredible state, with a skill close to Dao.


    "Your High Priest, where is it?"


    Lu Ren finally asked about the purpose of this trip. This happened to him. If he didn''t investigate clearly, there is such a person who can say and know, and he has to sleep with one eye open.


    This really affected the peaceful environment he wanted too much.


    When Xiao Que heard Lu Ren''s question, her complexion changed suddenly, her expression was full of fear and despair.


    "You are killing me."


    "If you don''t say it, you will die if you don''t say it."


    Before Xiao Que could speak, Lu Ren twisted her neck with hard fingers.


    As the strength grows more and more rapidly, Lu Ren is often too lazy to plan some calculations, as long as he follows the clues all the way, he can find what he wants.


    Why go around in so many circles.


    As for the method of heart-to-heart, it''s not that Lu Ren didn''t want to use it. The soul-searching technique was not too difficult for him, but the other party''s experience was too disgusting, and he really didn''t want to use it unless it was a last resort.


    After all, in addition to Xiao Que, there are many people with famous names.


    These guys are full of suffocation, their heads are blood red, and they are also the ones who have killed countless people.


    Lu Ren turned around and opened the door. Xiaohong, who was just now, was caught off guard and stumbled.


    Lu Ren looked at her faintly: "What are you eavesdropping on?"


    Xiaohong got goosebumps all over her body under the stare, and was about to shout, but was dragged in by Lu Ren, closing the door tightly.


    After being tortured as usual, Lu Ren asked, "Who is the chief priest of your blazing prairie?"


    Xiaohong closed her eyes, bit her mouth tightly, and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren squatted down.


    Seemingly feeling the impending end, Xiaohong suddenly whispered: "The almighty Doyegala is about to give me a new life, and the entire underworld will face cleansing, soon, the great century is coming soon, I will wait Humanity will be reborn, the world will be reopened, the underworld will be washed away, and the light of the Yang world will illuminate the entire underworld."


    This is completely brainwashed.


    "look at me."


    Lu Ren''s words were captivating, as if there was a profound magic power, so Xiaohong couldn''t help opening his eyes, and what he saw was Lu Ren''s profound gaze.


    It seemed to contain the entire universe starry sky, but in just a moment, her mind fell into it.


    "Where is your chief priest?"


    "I don''t know, my level is not high enough, but Sister Qingluo knows the whereabouts of Lord Priest."


    "Hell, what do you mean?"


    "Emperor Yin has been born Human beings have no hope in the underworld, they are just being raised in captivity. The underworld has become an underworld. If you want to break the situation and find a silver lining, you can only rely on the almighty Doye. Gala."


    Knead Xiaohong to death and put it aside.


    Lu Ren felt as if he had encountered something that made him feel quite difficult, and he seemed to be involved in a huge vortex related to the entire underworld.


    The key to the tomb of the King of Humans was not just Liaoyuan looking for. Dagan seemed to have reacted to the information he got from Xu Li, and dispatched his troops to start looking for it as soon as possible.


    The tension on the surface of Giant Stream City has been relaxed, but it has just surfaced in the dark.


    The key to the door to death.


    "The Gate of Rebirth..."


    Lu Ren''s thoughts turned extremely fast, and he understood in an instant.


    Liaoyuan was afraid that he was preparing with both hands. If the Doyegala he prayed for was useless, then there was another preparation, and that was the gate of rebirth in the tomb of the King of Humans.


    Does the door to rebirth really lead to another world?


    Lu Ren pondered in his heart, walked out of the door and closed it.


    After randomly stopping a visitor to ask Qingluo, the other party looked at Lu Ren with contempt.


    "Brother stage is just here, Qingluo girl doesn''t know, Nuo, you just missed the good show, she just finished playing a nine-piece, and went to the backyard with a noble who spent the most money. already."


    With a wretched smile on the guest''s face: "The monkey is in a hurry."


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Lu Ren turned around and went back to the room, and turned out the window directly. Mingyang''s infuriating energy made his body suddenly become lighter, and his one-ton body was as light as a feather at this moment.


    On the eaves, he walked silently towards the backyard of Jiuqu Building.

 Chapter 263： Zhuankong Temple

    Popular recommendation:


    On the eaves, he walked silently towards the backyard of the Jiuqu Building.


    All the way to the backyard silently, Lu Ren quietly landed in front of a door, the extraordinary perspective of the realm of awareness, when the mind is opened, he can see the breath that ordinary people can''t see.


    Everything has a magnetic field, like the ocean.


    The magnetic field is to reflect a person''s deepest fundamental changes. When a person kills countless people, the magnetic field around him will glow with scarlet blood.


    And the blood light revealed by this house, with his eyes, almost filled the entire room, revealing red light.


    Lu Ren pushed open the door, and what caught his eye was a man with an excited face, who was guiding his own tube.


    On the other side, a gorgeous woman was lying lazily on the couch, looking at the man''s movements with no interest.


    When Lu Ren walked into the house, her eyes lit up slightly, and her words were full of temptation.


    "Where did this little brother come from? How did he get into my room?"


    "Ding, you have been hit by a mental illusion, and the mental judgment is in progress... The judgment is successful, and the immunity is successful."


    Spiritual illusion?


    Lu Ren looked sullen and walked in front of the woman.


    "Qingluo?"


    "it''s me."


    Qingluo''s charming eyes were like silk, and a pair of seductive eyes stared straight at Lu Ren.


    "Where is your chief priest?"


    Lu Ren''s cold voice made Qingluo look startled, seeing that the other party didn''t show any emotion because of her seductive technique.


    She knew that her seduction had no effect on Lu Ren, and the other party was coming for her.


    She stood upright, and Lu Ren reached out his hand, and his speed was so fast that the sharp sound of tearing the air resounded throughout the room.


    Is a master!


    Qingluo''s complexion changed drastically, and her body slumped backwards, but Lu Ren''s big hand stuck out like a shadow, grabbed her throat, and lifted the other party up.


    "look at me."


    Lu Ren''s low voice sounded, as if full of uncontrollable power, making Qingluo involuntarily turn her eyes to look into his eyes.


    This time Qingluo realized that the opponent is definitely not a martial artist who only knows fists and feet, but also has extremely profound cultivation in spiritual practice.


    Its spiritual will is even stronger than hers.


    Qingluo, who had reacted, just wanted to move her eyes, but in the next instant she was attracted by Lu Ren''s incomparably deep gaze, as if there were nebulae in the eyes of the other party, which was endlessly attractive.


    Three minutes later, Lu Ren then threw the demented Qingluo aside, frowning and rubbing the center of his eyebrows. He was still a little unfamiliar with this kind of magic, after all, it was not something in his professional field.


    This spiritual technique is a Buddhist secret technique in the real Tathagata''s true art, which can search for souls, suppress souls, and kill all spirits and spirits.


    In the end, his own spiritual power was too powerful and powerful, far beyond Qingluo''s imagination, so that he added a little strength and became an idiot.


    It''s just that there are too many things found out, which makes Lu Ren''s mind a little confused.


    This horse is too messy! !


    After clearing most of his memories, Lu Ren only left key information.


    "Life sacrifice..."


    Lu Ren''s expression turned, Qingluo was the person in charge of information and intelligence in Liaoyuanzhong in Giant Stream City.


    It is reasonable to think about Lu Ren. After all, a place like the Red Chamber is a place where the three religions and nine streams converge. In a drunken room, after being daring, there is not much scruples in speaking.


    You can get absolutely the most useful information with just a little attentive listening.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ren glanced at Qingluo, who had fallen to the ground, convulsed all over and foamed at the mouth.


    This woman''s brain has been broken, and the soul can''t bear the powerful strength of Lu Ren, and it has already broken most of it.


    It looks like I can''t rest tonight.


    Lu Ren sighed, if Qingluo and Xiaoque were discovered the next day, the people in Liaoyuan would definitely be alert, and it would be too difficult to get their traces next time.


    He no longer hesitated, did not alarm anyone, and after leaving the Jiuqu Building, he galloped straight towards his destination.


    Turn the empty temple.


    Among the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism, they are also carried in the yin world. They seem to have been passed down from Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu. They have become two giants, with countless branches, and they have been inherited in the yang world in the entire yin world.


    There are also two schools of Buddhism and Taoism in the Daqian Dynasty.


    Zhuangkong Temple...


    Lu Ren turned over and entered the interior of the temple. Mingyang''s infuriating energy covered his entire body, simulating the surrounding environment with the little techniques of some qi practitioners.


    Just like optical camouflage, except for a little air swaying during the movement, there is no difference.


    This is quite an astonishing manifestation.


    With Mingyang True Qi, Lu Ren can now use many techniques that Qi refiners can only perform in the spiritual world.


    But Lu Ren is not too cold about this. After all, the magical powers of qi cultivators are based on their own power through various specific magic rules to leverage the power of heaven and earth that is ten times and a hundred times more than their own, so as to exert their transcendence. the power of.


    Although there are spiritual beings in the underworld, strictly speaking, the free energy in the air has no way to support the casting of these spells.


    In addition to the heterogeneous repulsion of energy, it can still be overcome by thinking of ways. The bigger reason is that these inspirations are too thin.


    It''s okay to use small spells, but if you use the earth-shaking supernatural powers, it will be a thankless thing.


    Even if you suffocate yourself to death, it will only be the next light rain at best.


    Lu Ren walked all the way to the abbot''s hospital, looking up at the room, and after confirming that it was popular, he pushed open the door without hesitation.


    What caught my eye was an old monk sitting on the futon.


    His hair and beard are all white, and his long white eyebrows meander like catkins, appearing straight and drooping, and his earlobes are wide almost falling on his shoulders.


    Surprisingly, the other party did not have an extremely majestic figure like a warrior. On the contrary, he was extremely thin and looked like a dying old man.


    "The chief priest of Liaoyuan? I didn''t expect it to be the respected Master Jiekong in Zhuankong Temple."


    Lu Ren spoke coldly.


    A few days ago, Xu Li also told Lu Ren that she went to Zhuankong Temple to burn incense and pray for peace.


    Now that I think about it, it''s a bit ironic. I don''t think that Xiekong (xiekong) of Zhuankong Temple is actually the first person to rebel.


    The priest, Jie Kong, who was facing Lu Ren, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ren with a calm expression, but his eyes were like gems.


    Just opening his eyes, the entire dark room was lit up for two or three seconds before it slowly dimmed.


    The pure spiritual practice of the other party has reached an extremely high level, and he has long since entered the realm of enlightenment.


    Lu Ren was quite surprised, his eyes were deep: "No wonder I can''t see your breath, I didn''t expect you to go to the sixth step of Mingjue."


    "Mingjue..." Jie Kong showed a sigh of admiration: "In those days when Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu were discussing Taoism, they once said that they were enlightened by the spirit, and they should act when they felt it. People in the world only know the mortal warriors who hold the elixir to become the astral realm, but they don''t know that they have the spiritual sublimation and become the enlightened monks of the world."


    He looked at Lu Ren with a surprised look on his face: "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would meet someone who goes hand in hand with both spirit and physique. You should... comprehend the original source of Qi, right?"


    (Sorry everyone, there is only one chapter tonight, and I will add 6,000 words tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if I have guided myself too much. I have no energy all day. I have cultivated and cultivated...)

 Chapter 264： Bright Sun Light

    Popular recommendation:


    You should... comprehend the original source of Qi, right? "


    Lu Ren was quite surprised.


    "It seems that your internal cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism is fundamentally different from the external manifestation of Qi and blood martial arts."


    Jie Kong said with a smile: "How do you think that the outside world''s talisman masters appeared, they should be those disciples who are not good enough to walk."


    Lu Ren thought thoughtfully: "Then what do you mean by so-called life sacrifices?"


    Hearing Lu Ren asking about the matter, Jie Kong''s eyes lit up, and two bright beams shot out from his eyes. He suddenly stood up, flung his sleeves, and spread his arms slightly, his expression full of expression. Unspeakable excitement.


    "The yin world has turned into the underworld, and our human race has no hope in it. Maybe after another thousand years, the yang membrane will be completely eroded by the underworld, and the entire human race will be wiped out and turned into flying smoke."


    He stared at Lu Ren, his face revealed a stern look: "You are an outsider, how do you know that it is difficult, if we can''t meet Doyegala, if we can''t find the tomb of the king, what should we do!"


    Lu Ren showed a hint of sigh, "Why don''t you choose another city, Changle City, which is 300 kilometers away next door, is not bad. As long as you don''t affect me, even if you are doing something extraordinary, what do you have to do with me."


    Jie Kong''s expression was repeated, and he stretched out his hand: "Give me the key and map, and we can forgive the past."


    "what is the benefit?"


    "Isn''t it a good thing to spare you not to die?"


    Jiekong said coldly: "You came all the way, but it saved me a lot of effort, bring it here."


    Lu Ren was really **** off.


    He stepped forward and came to Jiekong, the tall and burly figure staring at him silently.


    "I want it, I can give it to you, but can you get it?"


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand suddenly, but to his surprise, when he entered within three feet of Jiekong, he was hit by an iron wall of air, and his fingers were forcibly stuck in the air, creating a string of sparks.


    If an ordinary martial artist encounters it, his fingers will be broken.


    To Jiekong''s surprise, Lu Ren just slowly retracted his hand, his expression extremely calm.


    This relaxed Jie Kong''s frantic expression, and he looked surprised: "Why are you alright? My body protection technique should have a very strong anti-shock force."


    Lu Ren didn''t answer the other party''s words at all, he was silent, Mingyang''s true energy gathered on his fingertips, and then, like a whale, he absorbed all the free energy around him, and the frantic air flow swept the entire hall. All the furniture was stirred to the ground, and then, a milky white light particle the size of a grain of rice appeared impressively, and the amazing energy contained in it made Jiekong suddenly change color.


    "You are, magic?!"


    Lu Ren smiled slightly, revealing his cold white teeth. With a slight movement of his wrist, the bright sun on his fingertips shot like a bullet, and he rushed towards Jiekong in an instant.


    Just pause for a flick within three feet of Jiekong, and then break through in an instant, and the moment it collides with Jiekong, an earth-shattering force erupts.


    Lu Ren was already in the moment of the bright sun, his figure suddenly retreated, and he exited the meditation room in an instant.


    The milky white brilliance erupted violently, squeezing the entire meditation room, and the white light group continued to expand and cover it. In the end, it even devoured several buildings around the entire meditation room before it burst open.


    The light illuminated the entire Giant Current City as if it were daytime, and then the impact air waves visible to the naked eye spread to the entire Zhuankong Temple, and large buildings collapsed instantly, like the impact current of daytime rising up nine days.


    The rumbling sound was incessant.


    In front of the meditation room, Lu Ren squinted at the meditation room that had become a deep pit in front of him. Under the pit, there was a charred figure half-buried in the soil.


    The other party didn''t die, on the contrary, even after being hit with a bright bright light on the front, not only did the breath of life not weaken, but it became stronger and stronger.


    The real secret of the other party is not as fragile as Jie Kong''s surface.


    The surrounding movement has gone from far to near.


    Lu Ren turned his head to look into the distance, and the aura that was so powerful that blood rushed into the night was also moving quickly towards the Zhuankong Temple.


    The huge background of the giant stream city began to emerge, what qualifications does this prairie prairie have to carry out a life sacrifice?


    While thinking about it in his heart, Lu Ren once again condensed the invention of the Sunshine Light Technique, and with the slight movement of his wrist, the light spot the size of a grain of rice shot like a bullet.


    boom! !


    The earth-shattering violent explosion suddenly came, and under the light like day, Lu Ren turned into a black silk thread, quickly walked through the streets and alleys, and returned to his residence.


    When he stood in the courtyard, the light from the bright sun was reaching its peak, forming a huge mushroom cloud slowly rising into the sky.


    ...


    ...


    "do you died?"


    The burly man who was extremely tall and 2.5 meters tall stood in front of the big pit in Zhuankong Temple, and the air was just inadvertently emitting from his body, causing the surrounding air to begin to distort slightly.


    The **** energy on his body is like wolf smoke, straight into the sky, and he can clearly see it from a distance.


    The high temperature exuded makes people feel that this is an oven with a very strong firewood.


    He was wearing heavy armor, with his arms around him, and looked at Jiekong with only half of his body left at the bottom of the pothole.


    Jie Kong''s body was already extremely active, and even the half of his body that was destroyed was slowly growing at a speed visible to the naked eye The burly man who saw this scene had deep eyes, quietly watching Cong Jiao. Jiekong, with a new tender body emerging from the shell, had already completely sealed off the entire Zhuankong Temple by the surrounding garrison and patrol division.


    "Master Jiekong, your life is really hard, the Buddhadharma is really profound, it has reached the realm of flesh and bones, life and death, you condense your vitality, in order to survive a little, in order to delay the flow of life vitality, but now you have lost the big because of the small. , I''m afraid it won''t be a few years to live."


    Looking at Jie Kong, who slowly got up from below, the burly man sneered, not intending to rescue him at all.


    At this moment, Jie Kong had already lost the image of the previous eminent monk, and his fingertips were extremely ferocious.


    Hearing the burly man''s words, he suddenly raised his head and stared at him fiercely.


    "Liu Changkui! If I die, you will never feel better. Immediately, our masters of Liaoyuan will come soon, and the entire Giant Stream City will be sacrificed for this."


    It seems that because of the unimaginable attack, he has suffered huge losses, and he is already a little hysterical.


    Hearing Jie Kong''s words, Liu Changkui''s face quickly turned cold, with undisguised killing intent in his eyes.


    "Nonsense, wishful thinking, and fantasies are nothing more than this. You are burning a prairie, and sooner or later, it will be destroyed."


    "You''ll know, you''ll know what I''m talking about, ignorant, you have absolutely no idea what''s going on in this world."


    A grim smile appeared on Jie Kong''s face, and he suddenly shouted: "Find him, find him for me, I will use him as the first sheep of the blood sacrifice, he is the person Doyegala is looking for, he is!! !"


    "Crazy, crazy..."

 Chapter 265： 3 Theory of the Realm

    Popular recommendation:


    Liu Changkui shook his head slightly, and sighed in his heart. Why did he cooperate with Liaoyuan in the first place, and now he is deeply involved in it. If he is discovered by the Daganchao, he will be executed by the nine clans.


    ...


    ...


    Shouldn''t have found me.


    Lu Ren squirmed his facial muscles again and again. After returning to the original state, he rubbed his face with a thoughtful look. As for his height and body shape, many warriors are extremely tall because of the qi and blood martial arts. Not too conspicuous either.


    In recent days, Lu Ren has also seen female warriors who are extremely muscular and knotted, and their tendons are extremely explosive.


    It''s a pity that he suffered two consecutive bright sun light spells, which cost 80% of his true energy.


    It would take at least a day and a night to recover its vitality, and this was only possible with the Chilong Inner Pill. If it only relied on the natural recovery in the underworld, it would probably take more than a month to do it.


    It was like putting 600 kilograms of TNT explosive, and even Lu Ren felt exhausted.


    I didn''t think about anything anymore, and went straight back to the room to meditate and rest.


    As his mental consciousness sank, he unknowingly came to the interior scene.


    Facing Subhuti, Confucius, Xu Fu, Chen Xuzi, and others, they stared at each other for a while.


    Lu Ren frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Taking advantage of their good mood to let the wind out for a while, these people actually started to fight. Qi trainer Xu Fu, who was focusing on spiritual practice, and Chen Xuzi actually pressed Confucius and Subhuti to the ground and hammered them.


    Confucius didn''t say anything. Because the other party majored in the martial arts of the system, the cultivation of spiritual will is not comparable to these people, but Lu Ren felt quite surprised when Subhuti was beaten.


    In the territory of Baoguang Buddha, although after countless years and the consumption of Ksitigarbha, Subhuti has already fallen from its peak, and now it has almost fallen to the bottom, just to survive.


    But being knocked to the ground by Xu Fu and Chen Xuzi was something Lu Ren didn''t expect.


    Several people looked at Lu Ren''s displeased expression, and immediately separated like an electric shock.


    Subhuti brushed off the dust that was not on his body, and said with a face full of embarrassment: "These guys don''t teach martial arts, but they actually attack."


    Xu Fu snorted coldly: "Subhuti, you don''t have to gossip there, I don''t know what kind of virtue you have, a deep-minded old guy like you, who can do anything in order to survive, takes ten steps. You think deeply, you don''t think that you can have a chance to go out?"


    Subhuti''s expression was extremely calm.


    "At least here, I pursued the hope of living, and as time goes by, dust will return to dust, dust will return to dust, and all Taoist practices will turn into dust."


    The Chilong people who were entrenched next to them were tacit understanding and did not provoke them. The life energy level of the other party was too high. Even if the other party only had remnant souls, it was not something they could resist.


    On the other hand, Confucius groaned and got up, with a rough-skinned and thick-skinned appearance, as if there was no sign of being beaten at all, and he still had a gentle aura.


    "Zhong Ni will keep in mind the care you two have given to me."


    Chen Xuzi sneered when he heard the words: "Of course you will remember it in your heart, and I will let you remember it for a lifetime!"


    "okay."


    Lu Ren''s cold words made several people shut up immediately.


    "Do you know where this place is?"


    In the outside world, Lu Ren sometimes opens his horizons to several people to observe, especially when he fell into the underworld, he did not block it at that time, and these people had a panoramic view of everything Lu Ren encountered.


    After a pause, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and finally Chen Xuzi snorted coldly.


    "A bunch of bastards."


    He looked uncertain: "Here, it should be the underworld."


    Several people:"¡­¡­"


    Subhuti''s face mocked, "I have said it or not."


    Confucius cheered: "I can guarantee that you will definitely be cleaned up."


    Chen Xuzi''s face sank: "What do you know, heaven, earth and man are in harmony, the sky is above, it is called Kunlun, the earth is below, it is called the underworld, and the people in the middle are called the ordinary world. The so-called not in the three realms, the meaning of straying outside the five elements is like this, You don''t know how wonderful it is."


    Xu Fu exclaimed: "Chen Xuzi, you have dug it out from the history books, right? Is this reliable? Although Kunlun does have a way to go to other great worlds, it''s not like you are fooling around."


    Chen Xuzi blushed and shouted: "What do you know, you are looking for a beating!"


    Xu Fu raised his brows and rolled up his sleeves: "Come to practice? I want to ask you for advice on how powerful the things of Mingyang Sect are. In reality, I have a divine body, and you have to call me Patriarch! "


    "Fuck your motherfucker!"


    Chen Xuzi was trembling with anger, and immediately fought with Xu Fu. These people are all monks who focus on qi training. Although Yuquan and Kungfu are still masters to ordinary people, in Lu Ren''s eyes, they are no different from fighting with mad women. What''s so cruel.


    Confucius next to him laughed out loud, and from time to time he added fuel to the fire and fanned the flames.


    After a while, he was pulled in and torn into a ball.


    The Chilong next to him stopped struggling too much after discovering that Lu Ren''s interior was extremely strange. Seeing Lu Ren walking in front of him, Ao Li opened his eyes with a hint of curiosity in his expression.


    "Little brat, who the **** are you, there is such a rare treasure in the interior scene, and you can protect you so well, if I hadn''t lost 80% of my strength, I would have to cut you into pieces to see what it is. thing."


    Even if Ao Li has only a wisp of remnant soul left, it is definitely not something Lu Ren can easily touch.


    It can even be said that when ordinary people see Ao Li, they will be turned into idiots by the huge flow of information on his scales, which is extremely complicated, and explain the truth of the universe and stars, or become lunatics.


    Lu Rendan said: "Senior has already lost the chance to be reborn, why do you have to compete so hard Even if you absorb all the vitality in the real dragon''s secret realm, it will only delay the passage of your life until the end. There is no escape from death.¡±


    Ao Li seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He just laughed for three or four minutes before slowly calming down. He stared straight at Lu Ren.


    "There is a saying in your human race, ants are still alive, let alone people."


    "It makes sense, but I''m the one who took the picture."


    Lu Ren gave Ao Li a thoughtful look: "I don''t know what senior has and plans, you fell into a dragon in Tianshan countless years ago and suffered extremely serious injuries, and you didn''t even have time to do any follow-up measures. Sitting in a hurry, just passively waiting for the creatures to come, what unimaginable enemy have you encountered?"


    A hint of mockery appeared on Ao Li''s face: "You are as weak as an ant, do you want to listen to the other party''s name? I just say it. You may not be able to bear it, and your soul will collapse."


    Lu Ren pondered, and finally shook his head: "No way, no way."


    It''s really not that, under the system blocking all spiritual visits and attacks, even Ao Li''s level of robbing can be easily suppressed, let alone just the name.


    "I think it''s Senior Ao who doesn''t dare to speak, for fear of provoking the other party."


    "you!"


    Ao Lihuo Dao: "Go away, little brat, I don''t want to see you!!"


    When he came out of the interior, Lu Ren sighed slightly. These guys are monkeys and monkeys. If they want to talk to the other party, they will understand immediately, even that Chen Xuzi is a good person. Xu Fu tore them together.


    How could he not understand what the other party was thinking.


    (Next, we will start to speed up the plot of the underworld, thank you for your support, thank you!)

 Chapter 266： disaster of war

    The latest website: see through but not say through.


    These people do not see rabbits and do not spread eagles, especially when it comes to weighing the pros and cons. Basically, they all hold the idea that they would rather be jade pieces than tiles.


    A terrifying perseverance.


    They are all trendsetters in every era. If they want these people to surrender, Lu Ren might as well spend some time trying to figure out the real skills.


    Silent for a night, the next day, he routinely swallowed the extremely rare sunrise purple energy in the underworld and put it behind him. Looking at the improvement in the proficiency of several skills prompted by the system in his mind, Lu Ren couldn''t help but sigh.


    With normal practice like this, it might take forty or fifty years to break through to the next realm.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that the day lily is not cold.


    No wonder those monks in ancient times paid attention to comprehension, exploring the origin of the truth of heaven and earth, and comprehending their own mysteries.


    With the continuous sublimation of spiritual power and the understanding of the mysteries of one''s own potential, the understanding of true power and the understanding of heaven and earth will greatly improve the progress of one''s own practice.


    As usual, he went to the noodle restaurant to eat a few large bowls, and after a few dishes of small dishes, Lu Ren walked out the door slowly while wiping his mouth.


    Li Tianming has been working very hard recently. After realizing that his own strength is everything he has, he handed over his skills to a few cooks he bought, and then devoted himself to even more assiduous training, which made Lu Ren look at him a little.


    This is no longer hard work, it is completely self-harm in his opinion.


    But Lu Ren didn''t say much, and Lu Ren didn''t look down on the income of the restaurant, so he bought all the medicinal herbs and medicines for Li Tianming to bathe himself.


    Otherwise, with his small body, he will be extremely worn out because of this, and instead of reaching a deeper level of feedback, he will train himself to death.


    There are countless such examples.


    Just as he was about to enter the house, Lu Ren turned his head to look into the distance where there was a commotion, and there were countless people in ragged clothes, big bags and small bags, those who brought home with their mouths, their faces were disheveled, their eyes were full of numbness, and a kind of afterlife. like happiness.


    what''s going on?


    "These refugees seem to have grown up from thousands of miles away."


    "Changxing, isn''t that the big city of Chenfuzhou? How could it be?"


    "I heard that there is an anti-thief uprising there, and there will be top experts sneaking into Changxing to assassinate all the experts stationed in the city one by one, and then the city will be destroyed."


    The person who said this shook his head and sighed: "This world is living well, why do you want to revolt, not a hundred years ago..."


    "Okay, this is a mess. Dagan has already dispatched serious illnesses from the surrounding prefectures to suppress it. I heard that our Giant Stream City has also dispatched most of the garrison troops to support it. I believe this disaster will soon disappear. "


    The low voices of the crowd also made Lu Ren understand the general meaning. Some time ago, the Changxing city in Chenfu Prefecture was destroyed, and millions of refugees were displaced. There was a small group of refugees who traveled thousands of miles to Juliu City.


    Along the way, I am afraid that there are bones left all over the place.


    Did you quit smoking some time ago because of this?


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, watching these refugees pass in front of him, without doing anything, after all, there is no way to rectify this by one person.


    I''m afraid there are not nearly ten thousand people.


    That night, Lu Ren got news from Li Tianming that this was just the first small group of refugees, and there were 300,000 to 400,000 refugees coming here.


    The garrison commander Xu Meng, who was on the side at the time, was dressed in armor and set out on the expedition. He was ordered to dispatch his troops to the direction of Changxing to suppress the chaotic ministers and thieves.


    Most of the sergeants in the top ranks are strong and strong, and many even have entered the door, practicing Qi and blood martial arts to the level of entering the skin.


    In particular, Xu Meng''s Imperial Guard Army, Hu Meng Army, there are thousands of people, all of them have entered the rank, practiced boxing and entered the skin and fascia martial arts.


    Forming a battle formation is invincible.


    That night, I saw a serpent-like team, under the illumination of Akashi and torches, heading into the distance.


    Xu Li stood on the top of the garrison''s wall, staring blankly at the direction Xu Meng was leaving.


    "This time, I don''t know how long it will take to come back."


    She sighed slightly, then looked at Lu Ren who was standing in the yard, slowly pulling his fist.


    "You look indifferent."


    "There are some general trends that cannot be changed by personal ability. Now that the Great Work is in its heyday, this time the military disaster appeared for no reason, and there must be a great article in it."


    Tonight, Lu Ren has to go to Zhuankong Temple again and kill the Jiekong bald donkey, then he will feel at ease, otherwise there is such a master of the realm of enlightenment, and he knows his identity as an outsider.


    This person must not stay, otherwise it will definitely be a big scourge.


    Xu Li pouted, but did not worry about her face. A mortal-removing martial artist who held the Dan to reach the Astral Realm was also an extremely top-notch existence when looking at the whole job.


    If it weren''t for Xu Meng''s strong personality, how could he be a garrison governor in Giant Stream City, and it would not be an exaggeration to give him the master of the city.


    "Hey, Big Brother Lu, I watch you practice boxing every day. What is your current level of strength? Judging by your size, you should be a not-so-weak warrior, right?"


    Xu Li watched curiously at Lu Ren''s concentration, while slowly pulling the boxing frame, the muscles on his body seemed to keep squirming, and the muscle fibers kept beating.


    The muscles of the entire naked upper body rise and fall like a tide, which looks amazing.


    Lu Ren''s expression remained unmoved, and during the breathing and breathing techniques, magical particles were constantly born out of thin air, incorporated into his body, and constantly strengthened his body subtly.


    Up to now, with the energy of the Chilong Inner Pill, and the breathing technique with increasing proficiency, he has extremely little energy intake from the outside world.


    "It''s not weak."


    "Which realm?"


    Lu Ren slowly withdrew his fists and ended his day of practice, seeing Xu Li on the courtyard wall dumbfounded.


    "Is your martial arts practice over today?"


    "Of course." Lu Ren activist said: "I have passed the stage of polishing my body and tapping my potential. What I need most now is enlightenment."


    "Enlightenment?"


    "That is, to understand the meaning of martial arts, to constantly try to figure out the infinite mysteries of one''s own body, and to appreciate all things in the world, so that the harmony between heaven and man, and mutual confirmation, will go further."


    After all, after reaching the realm of Mingjue, the more Mingjue steps out, the smaller the difference between Qi Refiners and System Martial Daoists.


    In the end it is the same destination.


    "After all, what state are you in, Brother Lu?" Xu Li rolled her big eyes, wondering what she was thinking.


    Lu Ren said slowly, "Mingjue''s sixth step."


    "Mingjue sixth step, what is that?"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, and then explained: "That is to say, it is equivalent to the middle stage of holding a pill and becoming a gangster, and half a foot has entered the later stage."


    "what?!"


    Xu Li looked at Lu Ren up and down with disbelief on her face: "After holding the pill, the warrior''s body will undergo many strange changes. I think Big Brother Lu is ordinary, you are bragging!"


    Lu Ren smiled and didn''t give any further explanation.


    7017k

 Chapter 267： Spiritual obliteration

    Latest website: Xu Li only thought that Lu Ren felt that she was young and was calling her. She was a little unhappy and said, "Brother Lu, you have to speak well!"


    "I really told you seriously."


    "Hmph, I''m ignoring you."


    Xu Li, who was about to climb over the wall to leave, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and said, "You, are you free tomorrow?"


    "It depends on what''s going on."


    "Then you must be free!! I will come to find you at noon tomorrow! See you!"


    After talking excitedly, Xu Li climbed over the wall and left.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly and looked up at the moonlight in the sky.


    It''s almost time.


    He immediately returned to the house, put on a black suit, and his face was replaced with a new face as his facial muscles wriggled.


    Then left from the back door, galloped all the way, and headed to Zhuankong Temple.


    At this moment, Zhuankong Temple has long been in ruins, but there are still many sergeants on duty. Akashi and torches alternate, lighting up the place brightly.


    The breath of life is still under the pit.


    It seemed that after being blown up half of his body, Na Jie Kong could not move at all, he could only stay where he was and recover his body.


    Lu Ren found a high place at will, and while Mingyang''s infuriating qi was running, he strode out and rushed into the sky with the technique of shrinking the ground in Mingyang''s true art. After that, his infuriating qi spread all over his body, allowing himself to enter a state of optical camouflage. , landed lightly on the edge of the big pit.


    It seems that because the recovery of Jie Kong''s body is extremely secret, there is no trace of people within 30 meters around, which is convenient for Lu Ren''s actions.


    Seeing that the lower half of Jiekong''s body had grown into a baby-like appearance, Lu Ren stepped forward and landed gently on the edge of Jiekong, but he removed the optical camouflage, wrapped his arms and watched silently Jiekong.


    Jie Kong had already noticed it, he opened his eyes, looked straight at Lu Ren and said, "Outsideer, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Lu Ren said lightly: "I''m just looking for a stable life. It''s just that you people who start a prairie fire repeatedly destroy the environment that I think is not bad. Of course, I will stop it."


    Jie Kong stared at Lu Ren, and finally burst out laughing: "The time is just right, you are late!"


    "So you are the guy who made Jie Kong look like this."


    Liu Changkui''s low voice sounded on the edge of the big pit, and his tone was full of uncontrollable exclamation.


    "How old are you to be able to get to this point?"


    Lu Ren turned his head and glanced at the burly man standing beside him. Seeing that the other party was a little taller than him, he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    This Liu Changkui, who was covered in armor and looked like a hill, was standing beside him with such a big horse and a sword.


    His stature was actually several times more majestic than he hesitated.


    "The Lord of Giant Stream City, the prefect of Muzhou Prefecture, Liu Changkui."


    Lu Ren turned his head and squinted at Liu Changkui.


    "I didn''t expect that the prefect of a jie was also a mortal-removing martial artist who held Dan to become an astral realm. I kind of understand why Xu Meng, who is also a mortal-removing martial artist, did not become the prefect of Juliu City. Such a person."


    Lu Ren praised without hesitation.


    This Liu Changkui''s strength is extremely terrifying, and his blood is almost as real. Just standing not far away makes people feel as if they are in a world of fire and suffer from all-round scorching.


    "Young man, you still have a long way to go. Stop it now. I can let it go. If you are persistent, your bright future can only be buried here."


    Liu Changkui''s expression was indifferent, golden light flickered continuously between the opening and closing of his eyes, and the force of qi and blood in the body was running, and the different force formed caused the surrounding magnetic field to vibrate violently.


    In no time, there were thunders flashing all over his body, and the real **** was abnormal.


    Lu Ren didn''t feel anything about this, and turned his head to look at Jie Kong, who was lying on the ground and laughing wildly.


    "Master Jiekong, I don''t think it''s too late."


    He raised his foot, and then slammed down toward Jiekong.


    Bang!


    Just like stepping on a watermelon, Jiekong''s head exploded in an instant. He had already condensed his yang demeanor as he walked along the path of qi refiner cultivation, and his yin and yang had already merged, and he was only close to transforming into Jiekong in the realm of immortals, and his real soul suddenly rushed out.


    When Lu Ren opened his eyes, seeing the other party''s true soul rushing towards him, his eyes couldn''t help revealing a strange color.


    It''s been a long time since no one dared to wield a sword like him.


    "Ding, you were attacked by Jie Kong''s soul."


    "Ding, you Jing Jiekong dragged into the interior scene, and found that the alien energy was repelled from the interior scene."


    exclusion?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows.


    That being the case.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts moved slightly, and the huge spiritual power surged, condensed to the extreme in an instant, and in a state that could almost be called substantial, he directly combined Jiekong with the suppression of the system and wiped out the explosion.


    Jie Kong, who had never expected to encounter such a scene, had a distorted expression, shock and anger, and he actually understood something in his mind.


    "What is this place, why is there such a strange point born in the human body... Shakyamuni, you have harmed me, and even let me go astray, I curse you, you will never be the truth!!! Ah!!!!"


    With Jiekong screaming and roaring, Lu Ren''s majestic spiritual force crushed him at this moment, Jiekong''s spirit disintegrated in an instant, and under repeated crushing, the other party''s spiritual imprint was completely wiped out, forming The purest spiritual energy is slowly integrated into the spirit of Lu Ren''s soul.


    In the interior.


    Boom! !


    "It''s rare, it''s rare, it''s even windy and rainy in this interior location."


    Xu Fu raised his head and saw that the clouds were all over his head, and there was a faint sound of thunder in the clouds, and then wisps of drizzle fell from the sky.


    Xu Fu reached out his hand to touch it, his originally lazy expression was shocked, and the whole person collapsed in an instant, and his expression was uncertain.


    "This is, spiritual rain?!"


    He immediately opened his mouth wide, wanting to swallow the spiritual rain that fell from the sky, and at the same time spread his arms to let his body touch in all directions.


    It is a pity that these spiritual rains passed through the body and did not enter the underground of the interior scene.


    Seeing this, Xu Fu''s soul trembled, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Why, why not?!"


    Lying on the ground next to him, Chen Xuzi, who did nothing, opened his eyes and glanced at Xu Fu, and snorted, full of mockery.


    "The master didn''t agree, what are you doing here? You''re like a local dog, you don''t know anything."


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes again as if he had fallen asleep.


    Not to mention what happened in the interior scene, it was just a snap of the fingers. Under the feeling of super-dimensional thinking, everything that Jie Kong encountered when he rushed into Lu Ren''s mind had already happened, and it was only half a second until he was wiped out by Lu Ren. less time.


    When he saw Lu Ren trampling Jiekong to death without any scruples Liu Changkui''s face sank, his expression suppressed his anger.


    "How dare you! Do you know who Jie Kong is, no matter how big the whole underworld is, there is absolutely no place for you."


    Said so, but in Liu Changkui''s eyes, there was an uncontrollable overflow of joy.


    Obviously, Lu Ren''s killing of Jie Kong won his heart.


    Looking at Liu Changkui''s facial expression, Lu Ren didn''t change at all, even a little teasing in his expression.


    "It looks like I killed Jie Kong, and Liu Taishou won your heart."


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t play the trick at all, Liu Changkui couldn''t laugh.


    (Thank you for the reward from Zhu Xia''s Privet, thank you for your support all the way, thank you readers, thank you for the genuine subscription!)


    7017k

 Chapter 268： Buddha Dharma

    His expression fell silent, seeing that Lu Ren was not at all afraid, his expression was as cold as ever.


    Liu Changkui said, "It seems that you are very confident."


    His face was cold, and his eyes revealed undisguised killing intent.


    Lu Ren''s body is full of Mingyang zhenqi, and the semi-energy meridian system constantly brings surging zhenqi into his limbs and bones, filling every cell.


    With a slight movement of his legs, the person floated lightly into the air, then slipped out of an arc and landed not far from Liu Changkui. This extreme violation of physical common sense almost made Liu Changkui''s eyes stand out. Half of his face was hidden in the dark, and some of his expressions could not be seen clearly.


    "Qi refiner?


    Looking at Lu Ren''s sturdy physique, Liu Changkui subconsciously denied it again, and then a thought arose, and he was full of disbelief and said, "You have gone hand in hand with martial arts and Qi training, and you have reached such a profound level. "


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent: "Whether it is the system of martial arts, or the spirit of reaching the end, it is the same goal.


    "Sure?"


    Liu Changkui''s expression became gloomy. This is the most secret theory of Buddhism and Taoism. He only talked to Jie Kong when he talked about it and wanted to continue to ask questions.


    "It''s really sad. It seems that you don''t know anything. I''m afraid that this yin world has no hope for the future." Lu Ren slowly walked towards Liu Changkui.


    "Let me tell you, when your strength reaches a certain level, all the intrigues and tricks you play, in my opinion, are just children playing the house."


    Chi Chi Chi!!


    The sound of muscles stretching like a big bow resounded at this moment, like a thousand people volleying, the dense bowstring stretched the full moon, and then suddenly let go.


    Then, under Liu Changkui''s shocked gaze, Lu Ren''s body changed rapidly, with a golden body of six feet, and the Dharma image of the sixth Phoenix Bodhisattva, who was currently advancing, unfolded without hesitation under Liu Changkui''s dull expression.


    Lu Ren soothed his wings, with a sense of comfort in his expression. This is his original body. He usually tightens his body as much as possible, although there are not too many obstacles in ordinary life.


    But after not stretching for a long time, Lu Ren still has an extreme sense of comfort.


    "It hasn''t been like this in a long time."


    Liu Changkui''s arms were already hanging down at this time, his body was tense up and down, his waist was slightly bowed, like an agitated cat, his body was fried.


    "demon?!"


    He spit out the words with difficulty, his face was unbelievable, the Yang membrane was so thick and his popularity was so high, there were even monsters hidden in people, walking and living like ordinary people.


    After thinking about it, Liu Changkui felt a chill in his heart. If this happened, I don''t know how many monsters have sneaked into the Yang World.


    At the moment, the thought that had been hesitant at first was instantly firmed up when he saw Lu Ren.


    "demon?"


    Lu Ren snorted, looked down at his body, there was a Buddha Wheel of merit and virtue behind his head, and the Buddha''s light revealed, the whole body showed a solemn appearance, with supreme freedom and great light, which could dispel all evil and charm. The majestic momentum arises spontaneously.


    This is not only a statue of Buddha, but also a statue of fighting and conquering Buddha!


    "Have you seen any demons like me?"


    Liu Changkui opened his mouth, but he was speechless. If all those who revealed this kind of breath were demons, then he would be considered evil.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Liu Changkui said, "Are you a secret lineage of Buddhism?"


    Lu Ren''s vertical eyes opened slightly, and there was a golden light bursting out of his eyes, and he went straight to the bullfight between glances.


    Stop talking to Liu Changkui, or, since he wants to talk, Lu Ren will never let the other party stand and talk to him.


    He took a big step forward, and the muscles of his thighs slammed, and the air was broken in an instant, and the white airflow that was visible to the naked eye rushed over.


    So fast!!


    Liu Changkui''s pupils shrank suddenly, then opened his eyes wide, the power of Qi and blood in his body had already reached its limit, and a faint stream of Qi and blood surrounded him like a flame.


    He only had time to raise his hand to protect the front.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain, and the bones of his arms almost cracked and cracked.


    Lu Ren punched Liu Changkui directly and flew out. The terrifying force made him drag a long gully on the ground, smashed more than a dozen walls, and kicked up a huge amount of dust before it was able to withstand a large rock. .


    The big stone behind him was smashed into pieces, and then it stopped.


    Lu Ren had a hint of joy on his face. He hadn''t released his power so smoothly for a long time.


    Seeing Liu Changkui struggling to get up, Lu Ren laughed: "It''s been a long time since no one could take my punch."


    Liu Changkui looked at his broken arms, the blood surging, the broken flesh and bones automatically and quickly recovered.


    He moved his arms and looked solemnly at Lu Ren, who was slowly advancing towards him, 100 meters away.


    The opponent''s strength is beyond his imagination. He originally used the method of cultivating qi and blood, and his body''s resilience and defense reached an extremely exaggerated level.


    After holding the pill and qi and blood, his physical fitness reached an unbelievable level. It was just a normal operation to quickly restore his broken body just now.


    Lu Ren stretched out his arms slightly, and he was moving his body slowly under the agitation of his muscles.


    A group of sergeants who had already gathered around looked at Lu Ren''s huge body, three eyes, four arms, a bun on his head, and the Buddha Wheel of merit and virtue at the back of his head, with a solemn aura of his own treasure, which made everyone feel This is the Buddha''s descent into the world, and he did not dare to come forward for a while. Lu Ren spread his wings slightly, ignoring the surrounding sergeants.


    The next moment, the person shrank into an inch, stirring the huge airflow fluctuations and came to Liu Changkui, and smashed the top of the head with a fist.


    boom!


    The air burst, and the thunder shook. The air was like a splash, and the moment Lu Ren punched, it swayed like a splash.


    Already prepared, Liu Changkui let out a roar with his arms crossed, and went to the shelf.


    Bang!


    An unimaginable transmission of shock force caused the ground under his feet to crack directly at this moment, and the dense cracks spread like cobwebs in all directions. It was really terrifying to the extreme.


    blocked!


    Not only was Liu Changkui excited, but the sergeants who were watching all of them nervously in the distance, and many martial arts masters who heard the sound were also secretly shocked.


    "What are you happy about?"


    Lu Ren''s low voice sounded, and before Liu Changkui could react, his other hand suddenly grabbed Liu Changkui''s crossed arms, and hounded them tightly like iron hoops, preventing the opponent from moving.


    Lifting the opponent in mid-air, the remaining three free arms began to punch at high speed in the form of a phoenix beak.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!


    Intense and dense sounds like engine vibration continued to spread, Liu Changkui was like a sandbag, letting Lu Ren beat him.

 Chapter 269： Live festival

    Each punch fell deeply into Liu Changkui''s body, leaving a clear punch mark. The punch mark had not dissipated, and the next punch would continue to deepen.


    And while Lu Ren beat Liu Changkui and attracted the attention of the city''s top warriors, among the tens of thousands of residents'' houses in Giant Stream City, Huo Ran saw fireworks rising from the sky and finally forming a strange pattern, which slowly dissipated. .


    An old man who was about to die, was holding a walking stick, and was wearing a coarse cloth. He looked up at the fireworks that suddenly exploded.


    "Old man, why are you crying?"


    The old woman who was cleaning up the bedding saw the old man standing in the yard weeping, so she quickly put down what she was doing, "Go to the old man and ask questions.


    Seeing the caring expression on the old woman''s face, the old man choked and said, "Xiao Lin, I hope you don''t blame me, I am for the entire human race.


    The old woman had a blank look on her face, and then she saw a flash of cold light, and the crutch in the old man''s hand had turned into a dagger with cold light.


    With a single stroke of the dagger, it stabbed the old woman''s heart in an instant.


    Seeing the disbelief on the old woman''s face, with a puzzled expression on her face, the old man burst into tears, hugged the old woman and said softly, "Xiao Lin, don''t worry, when I''m done with my work, I''ll go down to accompany you right away, you go first" , I''ll be right here."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the light in the old woman''s eyes quickly dimmed, and the breath of life quickly disappeared.


    There was no confusion on his face, only peace and tranquility remained.


    The old man stood up slowly, drew out his dagger, found a large pen to take out the blood of the old woman''s heart, and began to draw strange patterns in the yard, writing the talismans that had already been engraved on his body instinct.


    When the yard was full of weird patterns, the blood was so pungent and thick that it was hard to breathe.


    The originally clear night sky was completed with the last blood talisman, and the yard began to gust of gloomy wind, and the temperature suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees.


    Seeing that the matter was done, the old man took out his dagger, killed himself without hesitation, and just lay beside the old woman, looking at the old woman with a pair of eyes full of smiles.


    At the same time, there are more than 60,000 residential houses.


    The executor kills his close relatives, parents, husbands, wives, children.


    After taking out the blood from the heart, he painted the strange blood talismans all over the room, and then because of the guilt in his heart, he couldn''t bear the guilt in his heart.


    Most of them committed suicide after doing this, and only a small number of indifferent people left, who went to the predetermined meeting place after the processing.


    In the center of Giant Stream City, in the prefect''s mansion, everything has long been corpse, and countless master assassins from Liaoyuan rushed into the prefect''s mansion, taking advantage of the emptiness of the military guard, and slaughtered Liu Changkui''s family.


    Under such a stream of blood, a girl came in through the gate of the mansion.


    She was wearing a pure dress, bare feet, and her waist-length hair was flowing in the wind. Overall, he was only sixteen years old.


    She "goes to the main hall of the room in the center of the Prefect''s Mansion, which is also the most central point of the central axis of the entire Giant Stream City.


    At this moment, countless bloods have already merged, and countless strange runes have been written and drawn.


    Countless people who died in the prairie fire all knelt around, with a dagger beside them.


    The girl didn''t have the slightest distaste for the surrounding environment, she calmly "stands at the most central point of the entire strange rune. After a while, she raised her hand slightly, and the quiet and calm eyes revealed endless enthusiasm at this moment.


    "Almighty Doyegala, the humble supplicant is here to offer a meager gift, hoping that you will bring down your divine power and save the world


    During the emotional excitement, the girl''s fair skin was stimulated by qi and blood, and the countless blood-red tattoos on her body appeared at this moment.


    She took off her dress, and the tattoo on her body emitted a faint scarlet light at this moment.


    "The sacrifice, start now!!"


    As the girl murmured, the tattoos on her body seemed to come alive, squirming like worms, and finally covered the girl''s body.ßÚßÚßÚ!!


    The tattoo seemed to contain intense high temperature, which burned the girl''s skin into countless blood blisters, and finally the temperature became more and more intense, and the girl''s body was completely melted under this strange force, as if consciously entering the hall to paint runes.


    hum!!


    The magnetic aura in the air suddenly turned to one side, the main hall of the Prefect''s Mansion, on the more than 50,000 residential sites in Giant Flow City, the strange runes depicted began to light up with a faint red light.


    And the dead man who was already prepared in the prefect''s mansion, saw the formation pattern activated, he picked up the dagger placed on the ground without hesitation, and shouted "Almighty Doyegala, please rescue the human race". After the voice, with a look of fanaticism and piety, he calmly stabbed the dagger into his heart, and then pulled it out suddenly.


    Countless blood shot and splashed.


    But it was absorbed by the strange runes in the main hall, and in one breath, the blood in the bodies of these dead men was completely drained and turned into a strange mummified corpse.


    At this moment, the magnetic field in the entire Giant Current City suddenly became violently chaotic.


    Lu Ren, who was beating Liu Changkui with a refreshing expression, suddenly stopped, and looked at the sky above Giant Flow City with a look of surprise.


    Looking at it with the eyes of the heart, the magnetic field of the current giant current city has long since lost the vast energy of Zhengyang before, and the endless yin attribute magnetic field power that came from nowhere began to slowly stir, quickly swallowing the yang attribute magnetic field energy.


    Under the collision of yin and yang, strong magnetic field fluctuations will directly affect the human body, causing hallucinations, visions, and even strange changes.


    What the **** is this?!


    Lu Ren''s thoughts turned, and he already understood that it was Liaoyuan''s masterpiece.


    From Jiekong, he can know that Liaoyuan has been preparing for this layout for nearly a hundred years.


    This huge organization that spans countless Yang World regions is definitely not just preparing for this action in the Yang World of the Great Qiang Dynasty.


    The surrounding sergeants were disturbed by the violent magnetic field, their eyes were instantly congested, and their reason was directly lost. A wild beast-like roar broke out in their mouths, and armed swordsmen began to frantically attack Lu Ren.


    Jingle Jingle!!


    These demented sergeants slashed Lu Ren''s body with swords and soldiers, but only after a spark, there was no response.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, the Mingyang True Qi in his body was surging like waves, and his feet burst out.


    With him at the center, the invisible ripples spread directly, and the sergeants around 30 meters directly turned into blood mist, and then Lu Ren stopped abruptly, looking at everything that happened in front of him with a solemn expression.


    The sergeant who was turned into a violent force by Mingyang''s true qi and his body was shaken into powder, the blood mist was directly absorbed into the sky, and did not land on the ground at all.


    With the death of these sergeants, their bodies, flesh, spirit and soul are also absorbed as much as possible, enhancing the energy of the yin magnetic field, and under this snowball, the yang magnetic field is continuously swallowed.

 Chapter 270： completely out of control

    These people cannot be killed, and once they are killed, it will enhance the Yin attribute energy gathered over the entire Giant Stream City.


    With the passage of time, just a few breaths in the past, tens of thousands of red lights in the giant current city rose into the sky, submerging into the cloudy cloud-covered Yin attribute magnetic field.


    The yin-attribute magnetic field above began to give birth to a strange power that even Lu Ren felt creepy and hot, and it was slowly accumulating.


    After being beaten to death by Lu Ren, Liu Changkui managed to open his puffy eyes, looking at the changes in the sky above Ju Liucheng with difficulty, his expression suddenly became excited.


    "He actually sacrificed the entire Giant Stream City!! Jie Kong, you lied to me!!!"


    Liu Changkui''s eyes were bloodshot, and there was hatred in his expression.


    Something is wrong here.


    With Liu Changkui still on the side, Lu Ren''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly widened, shooting a pillar of golden light, straight to the sky covered by dark clouds, breaking through the thick clouds, revealing a full moon above.


    Unfortunately, as the golden light dissipated, the heavy dark clouds quickly made up and returned to their original state.


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, and even Haoyang''s upright Mingyang zhenqi, which was transformed into a specific Buddhist zhenqi with vast spiritual power, was unable to shake the thick cloud away.


    "This city is gone.


    Lu Ren sighed. Nearly 50,000 spots were attracted by talisman formations. Even if Lu Ren ran to death, there was no way to destroy these formations.


    And the base point in the sky has been formed, even if it is destroyed, it cannot stop this battle, and the giant current city has no hope.


    With the intention to retreat, Lu Ren was about to leave.


    Liu Changkui, who was lying on the ground, grabbed Lu Ren''s ankle.


    "Please, please, please save the people in the city and save my children."


    Lu Ren lowered his head to look at Liu Changkui, who was full of pleading eyes, and immediately looked up at the center of the city. The Zhuankong Temple here is high, and he can see most of the giant current city.


    "Did you see, the red light in the prefect''s mansion is soaring to the sky, it is the most brilliant red light in the rising formations in the whole city, that is to say, your prefect mansion is up and down, I am afraid it has been slaughtered. ."


    The light in Liu Changkui''s eyes suddenly dimmed, full of despair.


    He let go of his hand and stood up with difficulty. He stared blankly at the sky with an unspeakable emotion on his face.


    "I did it wrong, I shouldn''t have put the people who started a prairie fire in and let them arrange it.


    Lu Ren said: "Don''t repent here, if you want to do something, just go and avenge your family."


    He quickly left the place, and only Liu Changkui was left staring at the thick red light in the prefect''s mansion, rising into the sky.


    The people around have completely lost their minds and slashed each other frantically.


    And some people who are tough and rational are also being swallowed up quickly. At this moment, martial artists who practice martial arts have to take action to kill ordinary people around them.


    And with each person killed, the hostility in his body became heavier and heavier. In the end, his rationality was swallowed up, and he turned into these demented ordinary people, and began to madly slaughter ordinary people in the state until he died of exhaustion. .


    The entire Giant Stream City has almost become a Shura field.


    He galloped all the way and returned to the backyard of the noodle shop. Li Tianming, who was on full alert, looked at Lu Ren who suddenly jumped into the yard. Under the body of the Bodhisattva who was walking forward with the sixth present, Li Tianming almost didn''t call his mother.


    "it''s me."


    Lu Ren''s voice sounded, causing Li Tianming, whose body was trembling, to tremble, and tentatively asked, "Teacher?"


    Looking at the long knife in Li Tianming''s hand, Lu Ren said in a bad mood: "Okay, Juliu City has been completely transformed into Shura Territory, this life sacrifice formation has been activated, and the negative magnetic field energy has exploded, making all ordinary people lose their lives. Reason, engulfed by hostility, and now the whole city is afraid of chaos, ours will leave first."


    After confirming that it was Lu Ren, Li Tianming breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Lu Ren''s huge body in surprise.


    "Teacher, how did you become like this? At first, I thought that there was really a Buddha who suddenly jumped in, so scared that my soul was about to come out.


    "Don''t be fooling around here, hurry up.


    Lu Ren grabbed Li Tianming and passed by the lobby of the noodle restaurant. The chef and the diners in the noodle restaurant had already died, and the blood splattered all over the building.


    Li Tianming was full of sighs: "These people suddenly waved their knives and killed them in a mass."


    Suddenly, he suddenly shouted: "Teacher, look, this blood is flowing. I really want to be attracted by something." Lu Ren glanced at it, all the blood was absorbed by a red array not far away, countless blood Gathered from all directions and incorporated into the **** strange formations.


    The strange power in the sky that makes Lu Ren horrified is still accumulating, and it is giving birth to some unimaginable things. Lu Ren also ignored it. Now that the sacrifice formation has been completed, it is useless to destroy it, and maybe it will be locked.


    Carrying Li Tianming and galloping all the way, after returning to the house, Lu Ren held the key hidden in the corner in the corner. As for the map routes of the upper and middle parts, Lu Ren had already remembered them in his mind and burned them with his own hands. exhausted.


    Just as he was about to leave, Xu Li''s shrill scream rang out, and Li Tianming struggled.


    "Teacher, teacher, it''s Xu Li, who always takes us well on weekdays!"


    Lu Ren paused, then took a big step and came to the yard in the guarding mansion next door. At this moment, Xu Li''s eyes were already red, her body was full of blue veins, and there was a blood stain, her appearance was extremely terrifying.


    "It''s helpless.


    Lu Ren then slapped his palm into the air, and the shock wave of the air wave directly smashed Xu Li, who was rushing over, and his flesh and blood splashed across the sky.


    Well?


    The surrounding evil spirits began to gather around him like maggots on the tarsal bones.


    The Bodhisattva''s Buddha Wheel swayed slightly behind Lu Ren''s head, and in the meaning of the phoenix''s transformation, he ignited the Buddha''s flame and burned out the evil spirits.


    The immortal muscle and jade bones also made his body emit a faint brilliance, and the interweaving of gold and jade caused some kind of miraculous change in his body. "This, this, this, this


    Seeing Lu Ren slapped Xu Li up without hesitation , his face was sluggish, and he was speechless.


    "That''s a rest.


    Lu Ren opened his mouth.


    Immediately, he stopped making any stops, went straight forward, and jumped all the way to the city gate. From a distance, he saw that the thick city gate that had been open all the time had been tightly closed at this moment.


    The formation pattern on the city wall was even more stimulated, completely covering the entire Giant Stream City.


    Can''t get out, can''t get in.


    Lu Ren spread his wings behind his back, cooperated with Ming Yang''s infuriating energy, threw himself up, and flew directly over the city wall.


    clang!!


    A dull metal collision sounded suddenly.


    Seeing that Lu Ren slammed into the translucent air, the huge anti-shock force flew him backwards, landing heavily on the ground and crashing several houses one after another before it stopped.


    Throwing Li Tianming aside at will, Lu Ren, who climbed up from the shallow pit, looked fixedly at the sky that seemed to have nothing.

 Chapter 271： land of enlightenment

    There is an air wall there, which is formed by the four walls of the entire Giant Stream City. It connects the popularity of the city and gathers the breath of the earth. It is still a lot worse to destroy it with Luren''s current power.


    Li Tianming saw it in his eyes just now, and said with a sad face: "Teacher, I think we are afraid that we will die here. "


    Listening to Li Tianming crying and crying about his little daughter, Lu Ren slapped him and slapped half of his face into a pig''s head. "Don''t disturb me here."


    Looking at the force of sacrifices that has almost gathered in the sky, it seems that Doyegala will come.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts turned, and then he grabbed Li Tianming and quickly came to the edge of the city wall. His four arms began to dig earth frantically, just like a ground drill, and in just a few seconds, he dived for more than ten meters.


    "Lu Ren, give it up, I have set up the sky and the ground, and made it into a piece of iron. With your current realm of strength, it is still a bit unqualified to fight with a mountain area."


    A mocking voice suddenly sounded in Lu Ren''s ear.


    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, and the movements of his hands didn''t seem to stop at all.


    "Guangchengzi? It seems that you really didn''t die."


    Guangchengzi said with an almost crazy laughter, "Of course I''m not dead, but I''m alive and well, ants, watch, I''ll nibble away your body little by little, and turn everything into my own, you are mine.


    Lu Ren''s expression remained unmoved: "It seems that you arrived a little earlier than me."


    Guangchengzi laughed, full of pride: "Liaoyuan was created by me, I have planned for nearly two hundred years, just to set up a game, here, will be my real ascension place, together with six people from the sun, as many as you can count. become my sustenance.


    Lu Ren, Pindao, but I really have to thank you for bringing me to such a good place, the difference between Yin and Yang is obvious, this is my enlightenment!


    It seems that because of catching Lu Ren, his suppressed emotions for many years were released, Guangchengzi said cheerfully: "For this day, I will not hesitate to invade the heavens and the universe, but now, now, I have found my enlightenment. opportunity."


    "The universe, invading the world?" Lu Ren asked with a solemn expression, and continued to delay time.


    He has dug down nearly 60 meters, and finally touched the core of the limit of the Greatest Flow City Great Array, which is still the air wall, but because it is on the ground and because of the existence of the river, it is not as strong as the sky.


    Have the opportunity.


    Li Tianming next to him was also disgraced, gritted his teeth and tried his best. His fingers were already full of blood, but he still didn''t realize it, struggling to clean up the soil.


    "If I want to obtain the true source power, long-term vision, immortality and immortality, only by constantly collapsing the mortal world and losing the rules will I have the opportunity to obtain the fruits of the rules. Now it seems that the initial results have been achieved."


    Guangchengzi revealed that his projection was standing not far from Lu Ren, and he rubbed his palms and laughed: "Back then, Fuxi calculated a hexagram for me, saying that I have a big disaster in my life, and I will get the true fruit of the Tao after passing through, and everything will be over. I''m over."


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth twitched: "Don''t you think it''s dangerous to draw the power of the high-dimensional evil spirits here. The strange power gathered in the sky is afraid that you will be completely eaten up."


    Guangchengzi, who was wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe, heard the words and snorted coldly: "The entire underworld is my stepping stone, so what about the evil god, one day, I will also walk in front of him and sit on an equal footing with the sleeves."


    The True Secret of Mingyang, the Great Light of Mingyang.


    Holding the Reality Tathagata Seal in his hand, the surging Mingyang True Qi suddenly surged like an ocean wave at this moment.


    This scene made Guangchengzi feel very jealous.


    "If it wasn''t for my physical lifespan approaching back then, when I condensed my own energy and explored the interior, I would have to decide where would I need such twists and turns! Lu Ren, you should be damned!!"


    The image of Lu Renbao is solemn, and all the images of the Bodhisattva radiate thousands of golden rays of light.


    The magical powers of the real Tathagata''s true art were finally displayed in the low-level transcendent world of the Yin World under the combination of Mingyang''s true qi and the mighty spiritual power.


    "I see the Tathagata, I am the Tathagata."


    - Sheng Buddha Proverbs poured out from Lu Ren''s mouth, and he saw his palm pushed out horizontally, and the golden Buddha palm came out through his palm, and nearly 70% of Mingyang''s true energy in his body was instantly incorporated into it at this moment.


    The golden Buddha palm shattered the projection of Guangchengzi in front of him, and the castration continued, directly bombarding the air wall.


    As if everything disappeared, there was no big explosion, just a big hole enough for Lu Ren to pass through.


    done!


    Lu Ren''s expression brightened, and when he was about to leave, countless tentacles suddenly extended from the entrance of the cave, and then wrapped Lu Ren who was caught off guard.


    FUCK!!


    He only had time to stretch out a hand and throw Li Tianming out of the air wall.


    "Dig it up by yourself."


    Before the voice could fall, he was pulled out of the hole by an unimaginably powerful pulling force.


    Li Tianming looked at Lu Ren blankly, and then shouted sternly.


    "teacher!!!"


    He rushed forward, but the air wall had already shrunk rapidly, making it impossible to get in and out.


    "More than 60 meters, how can I dig!!!"


    Li Tianming shouted in despair.


    Lu Ren''s face was condensed, his wings trembled slightly behind him, Li Yu was like the sharpest divine weapon in the world, with rapid shock force, he cut off all the tentacles that bound him.


    The Mingyang zhenqi in his body began to mobilize the Chilong Nei Dan energy without hesitation, and regardless of the loss, he quickly replenished his body.


    At this moment, a huge irregular flesh and blood appeared in the sky above Giant Stream City. This flesh and blood kept squirming and looked extremely terrifying.


    At this time, countless flesh and blood were slowly taking off in the sky, blending into the squirming flesh and blood.


    That mass of suspended flesh and blood was probably the gathering of nearly a million people in this giant current city.


    The breath exuded by the flesh and blood is extremely evil, strange, and dark, and it seems that all negative energy information is gathered in it. Suddenly, a huge fuzzy facial features suddenly emerged from the huge mass of flesh and blood, and it was the face of Guangchengzi.


    Guangchengzi stared at Lu Ren who was standing on the ground, and the huge voice was like thunder and rumbling.


    "Lu Ren, your body and soul will be the best sacrifice."


    Lu Ren looked indifferent.


    "I still say that, to induce the power of the high-dimensional evil **** to come, if you want to pick the fruit, you have to weigh your own strength.


    "Hahaha, when you don''t have to worry about it, what you should think about now is how to live."


    Then, he saw Guangchengzi''s huge eyes shoot out red light, heading straight for Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren, who had already noticed it, moved for an instant to avoid it.


    The red light was like a laser, burning the ground into a big pit, and the transmitted power was like high-explosives buried in the ground and detonated instantly, and the terrifying power swelled a big bag out of the ground.


    With the flick of Lu Ren''s wings, the person instantly broke the air, turned into a pale golden light, and walked around the city.


    "If this is all you can do, I don''t think you will become enlightened anymore. Hurry up and find a hole to bury yourself." While teasing Guang Chengzi, Lu Ren observed the surrounding environment.


    The surrounding evil spirits are getting heavier and heavier, and the magnetic field energy of the yang attribute is swallowed up by the yin attribute energy, and it has already disappeared.


    Right now it is like walking in the underworld, without the slightest vitality.


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s speed was extremely fast, he even flicked his wings behind him, turning it into a golden streamer, and the speed completely exceeded his capture.


    No more useless work now.


    (Thanks to Zhu Xia''s virgin girl and book friend 2795 for the reward, thank you for your support, thank you!! Thank you, the audience, the big story begins!)

 Chapter 272： old way

    "You are already catching turtles in the urn. We have time to play slowly."


    Guangchengzi''s voice sounded like a thunderbolt, with a cat-and-mouse ridicule.


    Lu Ren''s reaction to this was very flat. In his opinion, the biggest problem at the moment was not Guangchengzi.


    It is the evil and strange energy that is still slowly accumulating power. As time goes by, this strange energy is getting stronger and stronger, and there is even a slight illusion that it is about to appear.


    Seeing that the red light couldn''t touch Lu Ren, Guang Chengzi didn''t want to spend too much energy. His voice was thunderous and booming.


    "The entire Giant Stream City is sealed off. You want to leave, it''s harder than going to the sky."


    This kind of talkative Lu Ren is too lazy to reply.


    If he insisted on leaving, Guangchengzi wanted to stop him, just wishful thinking.


    Now Lu Ren is not in a hurry, and hides his breath now.


    Ten to knot, seal.


    Lu Ren''s breath completely disappeared from Guangchengzi''s sight, and the huge eyeballs kept rolling around, but he had no choice but to find that Lu Ren was really alive and completely disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Lu Ren, you are dead, you will never escape my palm!"


    Exiting the Dharma Sign of the Bodhisattva on the sixth current line, and submerging into the continuous buildings, Lu Renli ignored him when he heard Guangchengzi''s roar.


    Sneaking all the way, Lu Ren came to the prefect''s mansion, and as soon as he entered, he saw countless dark red and strange runes beating, and the scarlet rays of light continued to gather in the middle, and then turned into a bright red light that rose to the sky and disappeared into the sky above the giant stream city. above the clouds.


    In the tragic situation that happened before the Prefect''s Mansion, the corpses all over the city disappeared without a trace, all submerged in the huge flesh and blood above.


    In the interior scene that opened the external horizon, Xu Fu saw this scene and couldn''t help but said: "As expected of Immortal Master Guangchengzi, I can''t imagine such a large-scale painting, even offering sacrifices to one city, spanning six worlds of Yangshi, I''m afraid that nearly 100 million people will die in this sacrifice."


    Confucius couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene.


    "The bigger the realm of strength, the more physical and psychological changes will occur after the boundary with the mortals is drawn, and the same kind of people are regarded as pigs and dogs."


    Although Chen Xuzi didn''t speak, his face was full of envy. After all, with so many creatures to sacrifice, even a pig could become a real fairy.


    Subhuti''s face was silent, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Not far away, the Chilong Soul, who had been closing his eyes for a long time, also quietly opened his eyes, staring at the sky without blinking, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    He was not looking at the strange flesh and blood in the sky, but the strange power slowly accumulating in the clouds.


    This is the power of the same level as him, and it is a strange channel to build.


    After a while, Ao Li closed his eyes again, and there was no more movement.


    Lu Ren looked at the surrounding ground. These grounds were completely red bricks and stones, stained with blood.


    Walking all the way to the front of the hall, Liu Changkui was already kneeling on the ground with his hands on the ground, his expression a little dull.


    The entire prefect''s mansion was empty, and everyone''s flesh and blood had disappeared, and they were gathered in the sky.


    Not only the Prefect''s Mansion, but the entire Giant Stream City, except for a few top warriors who survived by chance, all of them have completely disappeared and are condensed in the flesh and blood above.


    Lu Ren also understands that Guangchengzi has absolutely no time to pay attention to this side all the time. It takes almost all his energy to coordinate the life sacrifices in the six Yang Worlds. He can dedicate a little energy to take special care of Lu Ren. A negative ninety-nine.


    If Guangchengzi was really allowed to pass the sacrifices in the six sun worlds, slaughtered countless cities, and spent hundreds of millions of souls trying to become immortals.


    How to block the road?


    In just eight hours, under Lu Ren''s induction, the entire Giant Stream City was dead silent, and only a few breaths of life were hidden.


    Lu Ren slowly walked to a cellar and folded his arms.


    "Friend, if you hide like this, you will die sooner or later."


    After a while, the cellar door opened slightly, revealing a gray old man. When he saw Lu Ren and determined that he was a normal person, he opened his wrinkled face and smiled, revealing the image of missing teeth.


    "Pin Dao Chen Guanzhen, I have seen this fellow Daoist."


    Lu Ren''s chin slightly raised: "Come out."


    Chen Guanzhen crawled out numbly, wearing a dirty Taoist robe and a somewhat messy hair crown, which was enough to show that the other party was quite flustered when he fled for his life.


    Chen Guanzhen said with emotion: "I finally met a normal person. It was a **** death to sacrifice all the people in the city. It was too cruel, treating people like livestock and slaughtering them at will."


    The more he talked, the more excited Chen Guanzhen became, and he looked up angrily at the constantly wriggling flesh and blood in the sky.


    Lu Ren didn''t say much, and kept observing Chen Guanzhen.


    The other party''s life aura is extremely pure, even to him it looks like a piece of white paper, like a baby, it should be a child''s heart, and the life magnetic field is harmonious and unobstructed, self-contained, he can''t feel the other party''s natural overflow. The breath of life exists.


    That is to say, the other party doesn''t know how to lock his own spirit and spirit, thus greatly delaying the passage of his life and allowing him to survive for a long time.


    What''s surprising is that the other party''s life is quite fragile, although his health is good, but it is only an ordinary person''s state.


    Lu Ren asked: "Chen Daochang doesn''t know what he is cultivating, but he can lock the spirit and spirit and survive for a long time. Is this the method of longevity?"


    Chen Guanzhen was surprised at first, but Lu Ren was able to see his roots, and finally he was relieved. He had reached this point, and he was still struggling here.


    "It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count, it''s just that they live longer than ordinary people. It''s empty to increase the age, but not the life. This way of living is just wasted, wasted."


    Chen Guanzhen shook his head again.


    "Everyone in the world says we want to fight for crossing, fight for crossing, but in my opinion, why fight for crossing, why don''t you just go your own way Now it seems that I was wrong, I shouldn''t have come in the first place Giant Flow City, I thought it was a place for a turning point, but I didn''t think it was a place of my own death."


    Too lazy to listen to Chen Laodao''s complaints, Lu Ren said directly: "It seems that the way you live for a long time is to give up the power of dual cultivation of life and life, and use your own spiritual will to transform into the heart of a child, solidify the meaning of gold, and thus protect Your own body, not to lose your life.


    What you do like this, tsk, you can''t make progress in your cultivation, you can''t understand the way, and you''re confused and empty all day, is it interesting? "


    "Why not?"


    Chen Guanzhen jumped up, blushed and argued: "I have experienced a lot, I know a lot, I understand the way to avoid death, I understand the principle of heaven and earth, and I can use the Five Elements Dunjia, even if it is this great formation, as long as I can find it Weaknesses are just broken at will."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, this old man is a good person, in order to prove his usefulness, he took the opportunity of jumping to tell this information.


    "Then why are you waiting to die in this cellar?"


    7017k

 Chapter 273： The Supreme Inspiration resides in the Heart Sutra

    "Waiting to die?" Chen Guanzhen smiled lightly and said proudly: "I''m waiting for the best time, it''s not an opportunity right now, you understand that when a battle is formed, its power is the battle that has been formed, and the battle that has accumulated the most power. At that time, when the peak of the power falls, there will be a huge flaw in the entire battle.¡±


    Chen Guanzhen pointed to the sky and said, "Those like this span across the world, tens of thousands of miles away, and are connected by spiritual will. As long as there is one battle that goes wrong, then everything will stop, and the thousand-year Taoism will be over."


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate, "How to do it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Guanzhen couldn''t help but laugh and stroked his goatee.


    "Just wait. When the strange force in the sky takes shape, I think that piece of flesh and blood will be greatly affected. This is an excellent opportunity."


    With that said, Chen Guanzhen rubbed his hands together and said, "I just made a calculation for myself in the cellar, saying that I would have a noble person to help me in this disaster. I didn''t expect this to come, fellow Daoist, if you want a great formation of destroyers."


    He pointed to his head.


    "But you need me to tell you, wait a moment for me, fellow Daoist, please come with me."


    Chen Guanzhen turned around and entered the cellar.


    Lu Ren did not rush to follow up, but squinted his eyes, opened his eyes, and after some investigation, determined that there was no abnormal problem, and then said.


    "The entrance is too small. If you have anything to do, just come out and say it."


    "Yes, it seems that Rong Pindao is tired."


    Chen Guanzhen was not surprised. After all, he had set up the cellar, otherwise how could he resist the evil spirit in the city of Giant Flow and the evil spirits that began to appear slowly.


    If Lu Ren really agreed to follow up without hesitation, he would be nervous, thinking that the other party was plotting evil.


    Although the two didn''t talk much, they were both testing each other and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Lu Ren looked at Chen Guanzhen''s back as he entered the cellar, sank into the darkness until he couldn''t see clearly, and then withdrew his gaze.


    He just had the idea of ??wanting to be subdued, but when he was about to take action, he suddenly had no warning in his heart. If he really took action and took the other party down, the other party would probably give him a big surprise.


    It''s not that Lu Ren cares, but in this environment, instead of having an accident, it''s better to do everything possible to unite with useful forces to deal with Guangchengzi.


    Taking history as a mirror, we can know the truth.


    All along, those who want to achieve supernatural life and use countless living beings to compete to cross the other side, only very few can achieve it.


    This is a humane response.


    Qi Luck only said that although it is mysterious, it does exist in Lu Ren''s current realm of strength, from the perspective of ascending dimension he observes.


    When a world is more popular and there are more people, the luck will be stronger.


    Just like in the yin world, gathering millions of people and casting a big city to strengthen the yang membrane is the use of this factor.


    If there is no accident, the larger the population of Dagan Dynasty, the thicker and larger the yang membrane, then sooner or later, this yang membrane will cover the entire underworld.


    As a result, the world was turned upside down, the Yin world turned into the Yang world, and it became a Purdue world.


    It is a pity that the dream is beautiful, but the present life is quite cruel.


    Those evil spirits in the underworld have become a system, and they will never tolerate such expansion.


    While thinking about it in his heart, he saw Chen Guanzhen came out with a big bag of small flags on his back. The flag was covered with golden lacquer runes, spontaneously exuding a faint halo, revealing a mysterious aura.


    Bright, vast, it seems that a swipe of it can ignite a blazing flame.


    And there are almost a thousand such small flags in Chen Guanzhen''s backpack.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Do you want me to insert these small flags into the city?"


    "That''s right." Chen Guanzhen nodded slightly and said excitedly: "It took me nearly 30 years to build this. Let''s give him an array, and then give him a ruthless one."


    Lu Ren pondered, he was weighing whether what the other party said was true, and whether he wanted to cooperate with Chen Guanzhen.


    Although he took the initiative to look for the other party, the other party was quite happy to reveal that he had a way to break the game, as long as he did what he did.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep.


    "Tell me about your method of longevity."


    "it is good!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Guanzhen readily agreed.


    He also understood that if he didn''t give Lu Ren a thorough understanding, he would never agree so easily, and based on the information he had observed, the other party would definitely be able to escape, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm.


    It can be said that Lu Ren was able to stay here in order to find a way to destroy this place. Under the observation, the countless chaotic magnetic fields in this place are connected with each other. Although the strange energy fluctuations are messy, it can be regarded as a preliminary clear idea.


    Chen Guanzhen put down a large bag of small flags and made a Taoist bow with a solemn expression.


    "Pin Dao Chen Guanzhen is also my Dao name. I am a teacher of the Lingxiao line of Shangqing. This line specializes in thunder, suppressing weirdness, slaying demons, and holding the power to destroy everything in the world."


    Lu Ren listened with a blank expression on his face. Although he said it very nicely, in Lu Ren''s view, it was the same thing. Whether it was Taoism or Buddhism, most of them would say it better.


    It seems that it is really impossible not to give some dry goods.


    Chen Guanzhen was helpless, so he had to spit out nearly a thousand words of mantra, and spent nearly an hour explaining it in a simple and straightforward way.


    The mantra of more than 800 words, under the explanation of Chen Guanzhen, has nearly 50,000 words of content, and it took Chen Guanzhen an hour and a half to finish speaking.


    His mouth was dry, he took out the gourd from his waist, opened the stopper and poured a sip of wine into his mouth, smashing his mouth, and then said: "This article "The Great Inspiration Residing in the Heart Sutra" is a I read through the Taoist Cang, and created a collection of the techniques of prolonging the life of hundreds of schools of Taoism, and I hope I can help you."


    This can almost be regarded as a turtle breathing exercise. It circulates its own vitality internally, and uses its own will and life magnetic field to build a resistance mechanism.


    Just like the ten-ground knot that took a lot of time to develop, this is an extremely complicated, cutting-edge residency technique that can be called the integration and innovation of the longevity extension of hundreds of schools.


    But in this way, the interaction between oneself and the outside world is blocked, and internal self-circulation is carried out, thereby stimulating one''s own body cells to carry out self-circulating division, and even if the body is nourished by the spirit, the spirit will also be nourished, so that there is no leakage. .


    Strictly speaking, this is a true gold-tight body.


    Just this golden body, UU Reading isolates itself from everything, so that it cannot get supplements from the outside world, and if you tap your own potential body, it will also destroy the entire lock structure and make this residence method invalid.


    The conditions are extremely harsh, but it is quite worth it for a long stay.


    Unfortunately, for Lu Ren, it is a pity to eat it and abandon it.


    Those ordinary people who want to practice in this way will not be able to enter the door even if they study for a lifetime.


    And those monsters, who should have a bright future, can''t see it, such a way of staying alive.


    It took nearly two hours, until he heard the system prompt him to have a little insight into the Heart Sutra of Taishang Inspiration, and then stopped.


    If it was determined by the system, it took so long to confirm that what Chen Guanzhen gave was true and correct.


    Lu Ren, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly got up and looked at Chen Guanzhen, who was carefully examining the small flag, with a hint of regret on his face.


    7017k

 Chapter 274： all selfish

    "It''s a waste of your talent. If you hadn''t practiced this method, maybe you''d be able to set the path."


    Chen Guanzhen heard the words, raised his head and said with a smile: "Since Shakyamuni Buddha and Lao Tzu preached, in the ten thousand years, how many amazing and talented people have been born, who may follow the path of Shakyamuni Lao Tzu, but I have never heard about it."


    Speaking of this, he was full of emotion: "Maybe there is. After all, there are several vague plausible records, but this record even reveals distrust in it, how can I dare to believe it."


    "Isn''t this the right way?"


    It seems that his path has been denied, Chen Guanzhen seems a little excited.


    "The cultivators all want the other shore, but who can be like Sakyamuni, Laozi."


    Lu Ren was silent, and what Chen Guanzhen said did not make sense.


    Immediately, he picked up the big bag and the small flag, and finally, under Chen Guanzhen''s surprised and happy eyes, he grinned, and then stretched out his big hand and picked up Chen Guanzhen.


    "Come on, come with me to see where these small flags need to be placed. After all, I am alone, and I don''t know the exact location."


    Chen Guanzhen''s face was bitter, how could he not understand that Lu Ren was trying to keep him under control at all times. Once he found anything wrong, he would definitely move his house the next moment.


    "I said this fellow Daoist, you are really too cautious."


    Being dragged by Lu Ren quickly, the strong wind blew Chen Guanzhen''s eyes and said helplessly.


    Lu Ren''s face was cold: "In this environment, I don''t think it''s too much to be careful."


    Chen Guanzhen smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t say anything about Lu Ren''s discomfort, and he didn''t dare to say anything wrong with Lu Ren.


    If the man he said was unhappy, he might turn his head and unscrew his head, then turn around and leave Giant Stream City without hesitation.


    In front of him, he can clearly feel that the other party has an extremely terrifying astonishing power deep within his body. Once it erupts, it is absolutely earth-shattering and possesses incredible abilities.


    Along the way, Chen Guanzhen looked at the broken clothes on the ground, the masonry soil soaked with blood, and he was full of grief and anger.


    "Those who have been killed these days have power, but they have lost the heart of being a human being. In the end, they are just incarnations controlled by desires, beasts covered by power!"


    Lu Ren did not answer Chen Guanzhen''s words. After all, the other party''s realm was completely stagnant, and he had not personally experienced such a transformation that could be called a dimension-raising type, when his own lifespan was greatly increasing.


    The people around me are getting old, and I am still young, my heart will become cold and numb, and it will be difficult to make any waves.


    At the same time, because the point of view of the perspective is completely different from that of the people around you, what you see is fundamentally different from what ordinary people see.


    Over time, the mentality has undergone subtle changes.


    Therefore, when the practice reaches the end, how to maintain the true self, such as the heart of a child, has become a crucial node.


    The so-called rebellion against the innate, returning to the original origin is the real dignified and righteous way.


    "Where?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s question, Chen Guanzhen hurriedly cleaned up his mood, kept pinching his fingers, and murmured something in his mouth. After a while, he said.


    "The southeast corner, nearly 30 meters, planted the small flag."


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate to hear the words, and immediately turned around and immediately inserted the small flag into the ground according to the direction pointed by Chen Guanzhen.


    I checked nearly a hundred flags along the way. Under the observation of Lu Ren''s eyes, the magnetic field in the area covered by the small flags has obviously changed. It is the energy of the positive magnetic field.


    The yin evil fades away, and the sun rises!


    This kind of method made Lu Ren have to look up to Chen Guanzhen. Although the other party did not improve his morality and only cultivated his life but not his nature, it took so many years to develop such an incredible formation.


    In Lu Ren''s view, this is the real magic formation.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s scrutinizing eyes, Chen Guanzhen didn''t care about anything else, and repeatedly urged: "I said, sir, don''t stop, this great formation has to be completed in one go, if it breaks in the middle, then everything will stop. There will never be any chance of a comeback.¡±


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated after hearing the words, and continued to move forward in the direction pointed by Chen Guanzhen.


    Nearly twelve hours later, Lu Ren turned his head to look at Ju Liucheng. Thousands of small flags had already formed a strange formation in his heart, with a kind of heart-pounding aura.


    "The last one is still missing. This is the core flag. After I put it down, it will be ten percent. As long as there is no accident, I can steal the sky and change the sun, turn yin into yang, and make Ju Liucheng see the sun again!"


    Chen Guanzhen looked nervously at the small flag in Lu Ren''s hand, for fear that the other party would suddenly change his mind and stop planting the flag.


    Lu Ren turned his head and glanced at Chen Guanzhen, his eyes were full of profound meaning.


    Then he shook his head slightly: "After so many rounds and waiting for such an opportunity, doesn''t Chen Daochang feel tired?"


    "tired?"


    Chen Guanzhen then smiled bitterly: "If you don''t seek a breakthrough, will it really be destroyed together with the Yang world, watching the Yin world erode, and there is no place to stay."


    His expression also calmed down, his expression indifferent: "Friend Lu, the fate of Pindao, the fate of the entire city, and the fate of your enemies are already within your grasp."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, and put Chen Guanzhen aside, looking at the flesh and blood that had slowly formed in the sky. After nearly a day and a night of gestation, it has now initially formed a human shape, the facial features are gradually clear, and the body is slowly shrinking and tightening. Reality.


    Guangchengzi intends to reshape the body, and wants to truly obtain his own body.


    It even used millions of people in the city to offer sacrifices...


    Lu Ren''s heart couldn''t help but tossing with killing intent, this Guangchengzi deserved death.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren moved his wrist slightly without hesitation, and inserted the last small flag into the ground.


    "It''s done!"


    Chen Guanzhen''s eyes were bright and his lips were trembling.


    "How many years, how many years have I waited."


    Looking at Chen Guanzhen''s appearance, Lu Ren looked on with cold eyes, but said lightly: "Chen Daochang, if you insist on saying it, you are no different from that guy in the sky."


    Chen Guanzhen looked a little ashamed, but he just said in a low voice: "Fellow Daoist Lu, I''m just waiting for the opportunity, if the Guangchengzi doesn''t come, I won''t find the opportunity to change Yin and Yang. It''s settled."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal was not too cold about Chen Guanzhen''s words.


    These guys are all selfish people.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t say anything, Chen Guanzhen made a serious bow to Lu Ren, then made a gesture with his hands, stepped on Xuan Qi, and said something in his mouth.


    Then shouted loudly.


    "rise!"


    hum! !


    The gloomy and ghostly city of Ju Liu suddenly changed at this moment. The dots formed by the thousands of small flags seemed to be swallowing up endless yin energy, and then quickly transformed into yang energy.


    ßÚßÚßÚ! ! !


    Between the yin and yang hedging, the turbulent fluctuations of the magnetic field began to shake violently.


    (Today, my stomach is so uncomfortable everyone, I have to endure the discomfort and finish writing, there is only one chapter for now, thank you, the audience, for your support!)

 Chapter 275： Star Dou Gathering Sun Great Array

    You can even hear the violent friction sound under the hedge of yin and yang, and the oscillating magnetic field fluctuations can even carry out a physical attack. At the moment when the radiation came over, Lu Ren''s head was slightly stunned.


    Can not help but shook his head to wake up.


    At this moment, Chen Guanzhen''s whole body was glowing with light, and his body was floating as his fingers kept pinching.


    boom! !


    Under the rebound of the backlog, the entire giant current city began to change its color. The thick dark clouds above were hedged by the magnetic field energy of the extremely positive attribute, and a large hole was directly penetrated, revealing the starry sky above.


    "The sky is clear and the spirit of the earth opens up the spirit of the sky, Zhou Tianxing fights down the earth, and everything and everything protects me!"


    Chen Guanzhen suddenly shouted, and then, in Lu Ren''s astonished eyes, the endless stars in the sky seemed to be shining brightly at this moment, and then the stars fell like flowing water from the nine heavens, like mercury pouring down the ground, the entire Giant Stream City was soaked in. In this faint silver light.


    And these starlights pouring down from the nine heavens, the yin evil that the surrounding popularity turned into, after being filtered by the small flag, turned into the pure and true pure yang breath, and gathered towards Chen Guanzhen.


    "Leveraging the power of heaven and earth to gather people from all over the world, Daochang Chen, it seems that you also want to use this to become an immortal."


    Lu Ren''s words were cold, but he retreated far away. He wanted to see if Chen Guanzhen could hold back the century-old layout of Guangchengzi.


    With the character of the other party''s retribution, Chen Guanzhen will never be tolerated to pick peaches.


    At this time, Chen Guanzhen''s breath was rising wildly, and his body was undergoing major changes. At this time, his originally thin physique began to plump up, and his height continued to grow. In the end, even his wide sleeve robe could not support him, and he was finally torn apart. .


    In the end, it grew into a human body of about three meters, with full muscles all over his body, and the wrinkles on his face had turned into a youthful appearance.


    "Well?!"


    The earth-shattering changes in Ju Liu City finally drew Guangchengzi''s attention. After all, it takes a huge amount of energy to connect the six Yang Worlds and coordinate the sacrifice.


    When he saw Chen Guanzhen, who was slowly floating in midair, stealing his fruit, and swallowing everything into his body like a whale, Guangcheng suddenly became angry.


    The labor and capital have worked hard for hundreds of years, and how many people have been brainwashed to complete the feat that cannot be accomplished in the real world. It is about to reach the critical moment. !


    "You dare?!"


    The huge humanoid flesh and blood above began to slowly condense and solidify, and finally turned into a huge and clear humanoid nearly 100 meters tall, just like the Guangchengzi that Lu Ren had seen before.


    It''s just because the body seems to be too large, and the body becomes a little loose. The whole body seems to have no skin, revealing a terrifying flesh and blood tissue, which is constantly squirming with Guangchengzi''s gestures.


    Guangchengzi raised his head and glanced at the sky above, the strong star power like mercury leaking to the ground made his huge eyes burst out with undisguised greed.


    If there is this formation to assist, combined with the power of Zhou Tianxingdou, his path will be wider and wider.


    He looked down at Chen Guanzhen, who was suspended in mid-air and exuded a faint white jade radiance.


    "Leave this battle to me, and I can spare you from dying."


    boom!


    The momentum is like overwhelming, the huge acceleration seems to crush the air, making a huge sonic boom, and pressing down with a terrifying white airflow.


    Chen Guanzhen, who had been closing his eyes all the time, suddenly opened his eyes. He fixedly looked at the sky in front of him, his face was calm, and he did not panic at all.


    I saw his hands clasped together, and when the handprints changed, the mercury-like starlight that came from the Nine Heavens suddenly changed, and then turned into a drizzle of ox hair.


    "Made with the sword."


    Chen Guanzhen roared, and the small flag that was placed below was shining brightly at this moment, and then the stars all over the sky turned into a drizzle of long swords, gathered like a tornado, and rushed towards the collapsed big hand.


    Guangchengzi''s palm suddenly burst into a big hole, and the flesh and blood palm that was not very formed in a while burst directly, and the countless stars drawn by Chen Guanzhen were pierced by the ray of light.


    Lu Ren, who was far away, could see clearly that Chen Guanzhen used this Star Dou Juyang Great Array to cast his spells, and he truly released the magical powers of the spells into reality.


    This kind of combined formation and leveraging the energy of heaven and earth by itself is also a way forward.


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes, and had already quietly retreated a very long distance. He even had time to walk into the back kitchen of a restaurant leisurely. He found marinated meat, a few plates of side dishes, and a jar of fruit wine. Local, watching this battle of Dao and Fruit with great interest.


    Seeing that his palm was easily pierced by Chen Guanzhen, Guangchengzi also understood that the other party was not as simple as it seemed.


    He glanced past Chen Guanzhen and looked at the large formation laid out on the ground. This was Chen Guanzhen''s confidence to rely on and wrestle with Guangchengzi.


    "What''s the name of this formation?" Guangchengzi said indifferently, with enough curiosity.


    "If you hand it over to me, what about the Dao Fruit of this city and give it to you."


    Chen Guanzhen''s expression changed slightly: "Are you not afraid that I will block you?"


    Guangchengzi laughed loudly: "I plan for a hundred years, and of course I have to sacrifice one or two more creatures in the city as a backup, in case something goes wrong."


    Lu Ren, who was far away, ate wine and food silently, pouring slightly hot wine into his mouth, but his heart was extremely cold.


    Just in order to prevent sudden changes, he instantly went to the death of millions of people in Giant Stream City. The cold blood of these people, and the livestock who thought they were no longer human, really gave him insight.


    Lu Ren''s eyes shifted to and looked at Chen Guanzhen with undisguised sharp eyes.


    Feeling Lu Ren''s sharp gaze, his face remained the same as he was stabbed in the back, his hands and fingers moved slightly, constantly hooking up the entire formation.


    He also understood that if he agreed, Lu Ren would definitely rush over to kill him desperately.


    What''s more, if the Star Dou Juyang Great Array is fully revealed, he has a 200% guarantee that Guang Chengzi will instantly turn his face away and shoot him to death.


    Chen Guanzhen, whose mind was turning rapidly, did not show any strangeness on his face, he laughed loudly: "Daoist friend, this time I am intercepting the Dao fruit that you have been thinking about to obtain. I still understand the reason for going higher.¡±


    "Hmph, don''t eat and drink fine for toasting."


    Guangchengzi snorted coldly, and then he opened his arms, and the dark clouds over the giant current city began to roll wildly, and then continued to shrink.


    The energy of the stars drawn down from the Nine Heavens was suddenly reduced by half.

 Chapter 276： you must die

    Chen Guan was really in a hurry now. He practiced the knack with both hands, and the small underground flag flashed with golden light. Even because of the extremely active magnetic field energy, thousands of points actually formed a linked area of ??thunder.


    Under the ultimate urging, the golden light dashed into the sky, intertwined, entangled, and offset with the strange red light before.


    Guangchengzi seemed to be involved in the energy of other areas, and the blood-red light continued to rise, but he only formed a state of mutual wrestling with Chen Guanzhen.


    The entire Giant Stream City was almost in chaos.


    Lu Ren, who was far away from the Zhuankong Temple, radiated a peaceful magnetic field all over his body, isolating all chaotic energy, and still watched the struggle with ease.


    The struggle for enlightenment is not so easy to take.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were calm, if any one of the other party survived, he would be the one facing him.


    It''s not because of his interest in being a fisherman, but because Chen Guanzhen wants to fight. Since he wants to fight, he has to be prepared to die for a long time.


    In the end, the entire magnetic field in the giant current city seemed to be agitated, in an extremely active state.


    Immediately afterwards, with a loud bang, the small flag that he inserted into the ground with his own hands emitted a blazing golden light, rose from the ground, and was suspended in mid-air.


    Each small flag sprayed a golden beam of light with a flash of thunder, and finally converged in mid-air, turning into a huge golden light as thick as a house and blasting towards Guangchengzi''s flesh and blood.


    Guangchengzi was also not to be outdone, his flesh and blood radiated scarlet light, and the power of infinite evil began to collapse violently, and then like a wave, the scarlet beam of light fell from above.


    Bang! !


    In Lu Ren''s eyes, it was as if the world had lost its truth and turned into black and white.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren simply closed his eyes and just observed the world with his mind''s eye. According to his current realm of strength, his mind''s eye is a higher-level high-dimensional observation vision, which can capture everything that is difficult to see with the naked eye.


    As his realm strength improved, his spiritual power continued to rise and fall, and the vision observed by his mind became clearer and clearer.


    There seem to be countless grids between the heavens and the earth, and black threads are covered all over the world.


    But Lu Ren chose to ignore this, and focused on the most original information through the distorted scene.


    Lose both? !


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and then denied it the next moment.


    He put the remaining braised pork in his mouth, took a sip of wine while eating, and then his body flashed, as if shrinking into an inch, he came to Chen Guanzhen''s side in an instant.


    Lu Ren stopped in an instant, and the huge fluctuation of airflow carried by the automatic action turned into a gust of wind, and it took a while to calm down.


    At this moment, Chen Guanzhen, who was lying on the ground, was as thin as a wood, breathing rapidly.


    When he saw Lu Ren, his eyes widened for a moment, and when he opened his mouth to say something, he was still speechless.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said with a mocking tone: "Chen Daochang, you look a little empty now, why don''t you seem to be enlightened?"


    A wry smile appeared on Chen Guanzhen''s face, and finally he mustered up his strength and said hoarsely: "It''s difficult, it''s too difficult. I''ve stopped in this state for too long, even if I have the spirit to make progress, but I don''t have the last push, and I will die and then live. Great courage."


    For Chen Guanzhen, Lu Ren did not have very good senses.


    Strictly speaking, this guy is an opportunistic person who wants to intercept the Dao Fruit that others have spent hundreds of years sacrificing, without looking at how much he has.


    But it can be done with a Star Dou Gathering Yang Great Array.


    "If you are one or two higher realms, maybe you will have the opportunity to break through the cage, reopen your own world, and then embark on the path of cultivation again."


    Chen Guanzhen shook his head slightly and said, "I just don''t want to be trapped in the underworld, the heavens and the world, as for me and I in the underworld, Kunlun Immortal Realm is also a good choice."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed slightly: "Kunlun Immortal Realm?"


    Chen Guanzhen heard Lu Ren''s doubtful tone, and smiled with difficulty: "The Kunlun Immortal Realm has become a legend. Since the death of Lao Tzu Shakyamuni, the Kunlun Immortal Realm has only been said to be dead, and there is no trace."


    "Do you want to go to life?"


    A smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face, and he took out the key from his arms.


    When he saw the key in Lu Ren''s hand, Chen Guanzhen''s expression was extremely wonderful, and he felt like he was about to vomit.


    After a long time, he suddenly sighed and roared: "God, you play with me!!"


    "Cause and effect cycle, one drink and one peck, there is a certain number. Chen Daochang, this is what you said."


    Chen Guanzhen heard the words and sighed: "My foundation has been damaged, and the theory of fate is really hard to guess. Those who try to spy on it will be arbitrarily played by fate."


    Chen Guanzhen said again: "Fellow Daoist, in Luojiabao outside Juliu City, there is a lower map that I placed to go to the tomb of the King of Humans."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    The things that others have been looking for for hundreds of years have not been collected. He made a mistake, but he didn''t even spend much effort, and these three maps and keys appeared in his hands naturally.


    Lu Ren would never believe this kind of coincidence.


    but¡­¡­


    Lu Ren glanced at the prompt sound in the system.


    There is still half a year of work left in the Yin world, and now there is Guangchengzi who is stirring up the wind and rain in the whole Yang world. In the Yin world, because of his strong qi and blood, and the meaning of Xiuyang''s righteousness, he is integrated with martial arts strength.


    Standing in the underworld is like a large light bulb of one kilowatt lit in the dark.


    This feeling made him quite unhappy. This underworld is extremely strange. God knows what kind of strange creatures are hidden in it. If he is not careful, even he will have to turn into the gutter.


    It was easy to say when his strength was small, but now as his strength continues to deepen, he has attracted so many evil spirits and strange things along the way.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ren sighed abruptly, it seemed that he was really going to the tomb of the King of Human Beings.


    Since Liaoyuan is controlled by Guangchengzi, then finding the tomb of the King of Humans may be his backup method.


    Seeing Chen Guanzhen slowly closing his eyes, quietly waiting to die.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, and said lightly, "This world has become the underworld, and it is too difficult for people in the Yang world to survive in this environment."


    Lu Ren already vaguely believed in the theory of the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    But with such a big deal, Lu Ren would never believe it if there was no behind-the-scenes pusher to operate it.


    Chen Guanzhen remained silent. If it wasn''t for the faint breathing, Lu Ren would have thought he was dead But well...


    Lu Ren stepped forward and said calmly, "Chen Daochang, since you are already determined to die, you might as well let me give you a ride."


    Chen Guanzhen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you say anything?"


    The one who answered his words was Lu Ren who raised and dropped his big foot.


    Bang!


    The powerful force cracked on all sides, and countless spider web cracks continued to spread in all directions until they were five or six meters away and then stopped slowly.


    Lu Ren glanced at Chen Guanzhen, who was very nimble, and flipped over ten meters away with the tendency of a lazy donkey.


    He raised his head and glanced at the sky, the huge mass of flesh and blood had been scattered all over the sky, and there was a strange force that made these flesh and blood levitate in the sky.


    "What is Chen Daochang running?"


    Chen Guanzhen''s face was full of disbelief: "You want to kill me, but I can''t run?"

 Chapter 277： Heaven and earth are not allowed

    Chen Guanzhen''s face was full of disbelief: "You want to kill me, but I can''t run?"


    "You must die."


    The strange power of the sky is changing inexplicably, and Lu Ren already has the intention of retreating, but if Chen Guanzhen is not killed, Lu Ren will not be able to eat well and sleep with one eye open.


    Ten knots, solution!


    Under Chen Guanzhen''s shocked gaze, Lu Ren''s body changed rapidly and turned into a bodhisattva of Zhangliu, and he displayed it in front of Chen Guanzhen with the dharma image of the sixth Phoenix Bodhisattva.


    When Chen Guanzhen saw the scene of Lu Ren''s body changing, he also reacted instantly. He was shocked and said, "What method did you use to embody the spiritual law in the real world?"


    Looking at Chen Guanzhen who was full of air, Lu Ren did not answer, but said in surprise, "Aren''t you going to die?"


    Without waiting for Chen Guanzhen to speak, Lu Ren''s wings vibrated slightly behind him, and people cut through the air in an instant, and a series of sonic booms exploded in an instant, and people appeared in front of Chen Guanzhen in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Guanzhen still wanted to make a move, but his body froze suddenly, and the Mingyang True Qi buried in the body exploded directly under Lu Ren''s thoughts.


    Bang!


    His chest suddenly exploded with blood, and Chen Guanzhen''s eyes burst out, and he was full of fear: "How can you really use the power of false self-cultivation to arouse true qi?"


    This is the real way to set foot on the road, not to seek the outside world like him, to change the world, and to obtain the power to incorporate the essence of the human body into one''s own body.


    Have you become crooked?


    No, absolutely not! !


    Chen Guanzhen, ignoring the burst injury on his body, grabbed Lu Ren''s arm who lifted him up.


    "Your aura is also made by absorbing others, right?"


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "If you want to form Qi-type organs in Dantian, of course you need to borrow foreign objects."


    There was a hint of mockery on Chen Guanzhen''s face: "You are also a fellow man, why are you so ostracized."


    "Exclude you?"


    A smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face: "I think you misunderstood. I just think you are not a good person. It''s better to kill you early. Come, be obedient, and stick your head over."


    Chen Guanzhen''s face was a little broken.


    "Really?"


    "Really so."


    Before the word ''this'' could be said, Lu Ren sprinted forward, carrying a violent hurricane, and came to Chen Guanzhen in an instant.


    what the hell? ! !


    The speed is much higher than before? !


    Wanting to stretch out his hand to squeeze the tactic, when the remaining momentum of the Star Dou Juyang Grand Array had not disappeared, he gave Lu Ren a jade and stone to burn, but he was shocked to find that his body was completely unable to move.


    The Mingyang True Qi that was constantly being destroyed in his body was completely detonated at this moment.


    "Do you think that I talk to you so much just to communicate with you?"


    When Lu Ren''s cold voice sounded, Chen Guanzhen raised his head, only to see a big hand covering his face, and then his eyes darkened, the pain was conveyed slightly for a moment, and then he lost consciousness.


    Bang!


    Unbelievably powerful, it seems that the terrifying grip that can squeeze carbon directly into a diamond can easily crush Chen Guanzhen''s head.


    Watching the other party''s spiritual will escape.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Want to run?"


    With the opening of the heart, the world instantly turned black and white, and a colorful grid appeared.


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand and gently poked at the line where Chen Guanzhen''s spiritual consciousness flew out.


    Seeing him point in the air, Chen Guanzhen''s mental consciousness instantly collapsed, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Ding, you killed the great luck character in the underworld. You seem to have affected the entire underworld pattern. You intercepted two strands of luck, and the transformation is in progress... The transformation is successful, and you have gained two skill points."


    Boom! ! !


    At the moment when Chen Guanzhen was completely killed and died, a thunder suddenly sounded from the ground.


    And the strange power accumulated in the sky was unexpectedly disintegrated under this thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Renbian felt that the surrounding air seemed to be squeezing him.


    Heaven and earth are not allowed? !


    Lu Ren''s face was condensed, and he was screaming in his heart.


    Could it be that he killed the protagonist in the underworld? !


    "Ding, it is found that the host is rejected by the rules of the underworld world. The system has detected the real world and cast the next yuan anchor. Do you want to return immediately?"


    "no."


    Lu Ren refused immediately.


    "Ding, the system will be forcibly repatriated in half an hour, please prepare the host."


    Looking at the countdown that appeared in the horizon, Lu Ren''s mouth twitched.


    What the hell! !


    I''m going to the Tomb of the King of Humans! !


    Lu Ren really wanted to see what was in the gate of rebirth in the tomb of the King of Humans.


    He sighed, turned around and walked a few steps, only to realize that his actions had become a little stagnant.


    As time passed, the underworld''s rejection of him began to increase, and the whole world was blocking him, and it might even be difficult for him to breathe in the end.


    half an hour...


    Chi Chi Chi! !


    Above the sky, the strange power suddenly condensed and concentrated, turning into a cloud of black light, and then under Lu Ren''s horrified gaze, he stretched out a huge tentacle.


    This tentacle grows countless eye beads, and the suckers of various sizes keep squirming, as if they are swallowing something.


    Guangchengzi''s broken flesh and blood began to be absorbed and gathered as the mountain-like tentacle swayed.


    The sucking cups of the tentacles actually cracked open one by one swallowing mouth, and the sharp teeth inside were interlaced, constantly opening and closing, absorbing flesh and blood.


    "So brave!!"


    Guangchengzi''s angry voice suddenly sounded, followed by an extremely frightened scream. Obviously, even his own spiritual body was constantly being eaten away by this tentacle.


    Lu Ren just stared at it, then frowned and quickly looked away, his mind was buzzing.


    "Ding, you have observed part of Doyegara''s body, your spirit can''t get the mental shock carried by high-dimensional creatures Ding, you have observed part of Doyegala''s body, the other party''s information flow It''s too big, there are so many incomprehensible points of information that are breaking your spirits."


    "Ding, the system is automatically shielding... the shielding is successful."


    high-dimensional creatures.


    Lu Ren''s expression was condensed, and he no longer looked at the tentacle that appeared in the sky. This thing was something that he couldn''t touch at all. If ordinary people stared at this tentacle of Doyegala, I am afraid that his spiritual consciousness would collapse directly.


    He quickly turned around and walked out of the city all the way, completely breaking the defensive membrane of Giant Current City, and walked to the partition wall where the hole was dug before. This is his predetermined excavation point.


    Then silence.


    It''s not just Doyegala''s tentacles appearing in Giant Stream City, but with the opponent''s strength, his tentacles may have already spread to the six underworlds laid out by Guangchengzi.


    Guangchengzi is also quite unlucky. Chen Guanzhen successfully picked a peach in the middle. Now the opportunity of enlightenment is close at hand, and it only takes a little time to transform, maybe he can really set foot in the real realm of immortality.

 Chapter 278： times

    Guangchengzi is also quite unlucky. Chen Guanzhen successfully picked a peach in the middle. Now the opportunity of enlightenment is close at hand, and it only takes a little time to transform, maybe he can really set foot in the real realm of immortality.


    But now, the high-dimensional creature Doyegala has been attracted...


    Dead.


    Judging from the performance just now, this Doyegala''s spiritual desire for human beings has almost reached a crazy level, and Guangchengzi is dead.


    After thinking about it, he saw a small dirt bag suddenly popped up on the ground, and Li Tianming burrowed out of the ground in dismay.


    When he saw that Lu Ren was standing beside him in his spare time, his face was about to burst into tears.


    He tremblingly raised his blood-stained hands.


    "Teacher, I dug it out with my hands."


    "not bad."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, just when he was about to say something, he suddenly closed his mouth and looked at Ju Liucheng with a solemn expression.


    The tentacles of that Doyegala extending from the void began to rage, and were constantly solidifying the transmission channel.


    Presumably the tentacles were just something split from his body.


    Before I could think about it, the mighty city walls that had stood for hundreds of years in Giant Stream City shattered.


    Under that tentacle, like tofu dregs, it was destroyed at will, and he was constantly exploring the location of Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren brought Li Tianming up, carried out the system confirmation transmission in his mind, and left the underworld world.


    "Ding, the transmission channel is open."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren felt a suction force behind him that was too strong for him to resist, and the vortex-like distortion of space kept spinning.


    hum! !


    The tentacles swept across, but touched an empty space. The countless eyeballs on it were constantly spinning, but after all, they couldn''t find anything. It seemed that even the traces of Lu Ren in this world had been wiped out by the system.


    "Can''t find it?!"


    Doyegara''s low voice sounded, causing the surrounding air to vibrate continuously, and countless whispering voices began to slowly spread out, as if gradually filling the entire underworld.


    The energy aura that is far more strange than the underworld is subtly radiating the entire vast underworld world.


    The horizon is spinning.


    When his vision was clear, Lu Ren, who was carrying Li Tianming, stood on the edge of the cliff beside him.


    Li Tianming, who was still confused, was still beside him.


    Ten to knot, seal.


    He turned his head and saw that Ji Quanzhen was standing not far from him with a strange expression, and the whisk in his hand had condensed into a bunch.


    "Lu Ren?"


    "Don''t come, Daoist Ji, where is this place?" Lu Ren asked.


    Ji Quanzhen was stunned: "Of course this is Mount Qingcheng."


    Then he reacted, with a strange expression on his face, and said with curiosity: "Are you involved in a foreign land again?"


    Lu Ren nodded.


    Ji Quanzhen''s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly waved his hand.


    "Let''s go, go down the mountain!"


    Lu Ren wondered: "What''s wrong?"


    "I think you have the physique to invite disaster. Qingcheng Mountain is a forbidden area for me, and the responsibility is heavy. You should go down the mountain quickly."


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Good guy, now Ji Laodao doesn''t even want to talk to him. He seems to think that Lu Ren is taking the path of systematic martial arts, which is completely different from his focus on eternal qi training and false self-cultivation.


    We couldn''t chat together, we could only hurry away.


    After chatting a few words with Ji Laodao, after learning that if he wants to establish his way, he needs to plant Qi Seeds in his body.


    "Sometimes the things preserved in ancient times are not necessarily applicable. Even if there is no gas species, there is no way out."


    Ji Quanzhen stretched out his hand and tapped his forehead: "When you step over the Yang God and your spirit becomes materialized, you can condense the inner elixir and become an immortal, just like a true immortal."


    The so-called immortals are spiritually pure to the extreme. They walk through the yin gods, transform into the yang gods, and then merge with the yin and yang, and merge with the three souls and seven souls to form a whole.


    This is the path that the predecessors and people today have continuously researched and explored for nearly a thousand years. The soul is harmonious, and the spiritual essence is able to walk out of the interior and follow the path to explore the mystery of the path.


    After finding a piece of clothes to put on, and carrying Li Tianming down the mountain, Lu Ren was slightly shocked. Looking at it with his eyes, the magnetic field between heaven and earth seemed to be completely disordered, like a mess where no trace could be found.


    This is¡­¡­


    Lu Ren suddenly heard Guang Chengzi once said that in order to escape from the cage and achieve the path of true immortals, they did not hesitate to reopen the Kunlun path, and even exposed the anchor point of the real world. The chance to reach the other side.


    "Wow this mouse is so cute!"


    "Yeah, yeah, look at him eating, his teeth are so sharp!"


    Two girls were squatting on the side of the stairs, one of them stretched out his finger and let the mouse gnaw on the ground without realizing it, even with relish.


    Li Tianming, who was still feeling unreal next to him, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Reality has been invaded by other universes, some rules of the real world have been changed, and maybe some people''s heavy tastes will change."


    Lu Ren didn''t say much about this, or that there was no way to avoid these things until now.


    When the rules of the world are invaded by aliens, some people with weak spiritual will will be affected by it.


    Li Tianming couldn''t bear it any longer, strode forward and trampled the mouse to death with one foot, causing the two girls to start screaming, and then grabbed Li Tianming''s clothes.


    "Why did you step on our chipmunk?!"


    I''m here to save you, your brains are broken, look at your hands, how they are gnawed, doesn''t it hurt? "


    "It hurts or not, this is my voluntary!!"


    Faced with the entanglement between the two women, Li Tianming had a headache and could not help but turn his eyes to Lu Ren for help.


    Lu Ren didn''t say anything, or if these things are not solved from the root cause, there will be many anecdotes in the world...


    All kinds of heavy tastes There are things that are unacceptable, not even the terrible things to sit down.


    The entire present world seems to be forcibly pulling other worlds over to merge into one.


    But this process is extremely dangerous. Guangchengzi and the others want to reshape the ancient three worlds into one, but Lu Ren is not very clear about what they have done.


    But definitely not a good thing.


    These guys, obviously located in the spiritual world, why can they be so troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren felt a headache.


    Faced with the endless entanglement of the two women, Li Tianming was also angry. He stretched out his hand and slapped him twice, directly knocking the other party into a blindfold. The people around who were recording the screen were quite excited to see this scene.


    There is another material that can be popular on the Internet.


    This violent man must be fleshed out!


    Lu Ren''s eyes swept slightly

 Chapter 279： Oriental Dragon

    As soon as his mind moved, his magnetic field suddenly spread out.


    "Hey what the hell, why is my phone black?"


    "Damn it, I know this Micron phone is not good, I have to complain when I go back!!"


    "Neither can I apples."


    It seems that two slaps woke the two women, and one of them screamed in pain when she saw her **** fingers.


    Lu Ren and Li Tianming had already descended the mountain.


    Li Tianming was excited and excited, but also a little worried: "Teacher, how did this world become like this?"


    After a pause, he rubbed his hands together: "I want to go home and have a look."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Go."


    After not going home for a few years, the feeling of returning home is getting stronger, and Lu Ren understands it.


    Lu Ren looked up at the top of Qingcheng Mountain, and he didn''t know how he came to Qingcheng Mountain from the Tianchi area of ??Changbai Mountain across thousands of miles.


    After finding the members of the security management bureau stationed near Qingcheng Mountain, after identifying the identity, Lu Ren returned to his house without any danger.


    After communicating with Chen Changfeng, and reporting to the Southwest Security Administration, it was over.


    After finishing the work, I arranged Li Tianming''s affairs by the way, and then slept comfortably.


    Time flew by, and when he got up early in the morning and was doing his daily homework in the yard, Zhang Li was already waiting by the side of his yard.


    She looked at Lu Ren curiously: "I haven''t seen you for a while, you seem to have changed more and more."


    With that said, Zhang Li stretched out his hand to squeeze Lu Ren''s muscles and exclaimed, "It''s tougher than an old cowhide!"


    Lu Ren was speechless: "You came here for this?"


    "of course not."


    Zhang Li said sternly: "I want to take you to a place, do you know if you are free?"


    "Where?"


    "It''s about the life and death of the entire world."


    Lu Ren said in surprise: "How dare you let me know about such a big thing?"


    "Hey, hey, I said you, it''s a little floating."


    Zhang Li was very dissatisfied: "How can I say that I was your captain before, even if you are high now, you won''t make fun of me like this, my heart is still very sensitive and fragile!"


    Seeing that his boxing skills are getting more and more sophisticated and his body is undergoing secondary development, Zhang Li, who is 1.8 meters tall, can still see the contoured tight muscles under a sports suit.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It''s true that I was wrong, I apologize."


    He sighed again.


    "Can''t I stop for a few days, I just came back and I need to rest and recuperate."


    "It''s too late, those guys from abroad are also here, and Tianlong is also injured a little bit, I''m afraid you need to go and see."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed slightly: "Dongfang Tianlong, Longhu Tianshi Zhang Tongxuan?"


    This person can be said to be the person who is closest to the level of determination in the contemporary era. His realm is definitely on the edge of the ninth step of Mingjue. God knows how the other party forms an aura, or he is walking like Ji Quanzhen, a pure spiritual path of self-cultivation.


    He was interested in mentioning it.


    "Take me there, where is it?"


    "Magic City."


    Three hours later, Lu Ren, who got off the private small plane, sat in the car and looked at the city that never sleeps through the window.


    After Zhang Li sent the information to Lu Ren, the mission was completed, and he said that there were some situations in the real world recently, and some strange rules were affecting the real world.


    "how long will it take?"


    Lu Ren asked.


    The driver, who was quietly peeking at Lu Ren, heard the words and quickly looked at the navigation map.


    "Director Lu, there is still half an hour to go. It is the Oak Space Detection Center in the suburbs of the magic capital. It is a space detection agency jointly established by Huaxia, Beautiful Country, and Beixiong."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the words. On this planet, it is difficult for these three overlord-level existences to play together. Most of them are three-legged. Under the influence, the relationship is not to say how good, but they are also sympathetic to each other, and they can''t play together at all.


    In particular, the North Bear also discovered the Kunlun exotic passage in the Ski Country. It can be said that the battle with the Beautiful Country was extremely hot, blood splashed, and it had become a mess.


    There are three space monitoring agencies jointly established here, which makes Lu Ren feel very novel.


    There was no words all the way, and when we arrived at the location, there was a line of people in military uniforms waiting.


    When he saw Lu Ren getting out of the car, his nervous expression relaxed slightly.


    The leading middle-aged man gave Lu Ren a military salute and said, "East Army, Sharp Arrow Brigade Wang Yong, report to Major Lu Ren."


    Lu Ren returned the salute, looking a little dazed, when did he become a major?


    "Is Zhang Tianshi there?"


    This line is all masters of martial arts, especially Wang Yong, who is also a martial arts master who has achieved perfection in boxing.


    Once these people enter the battlefield with hot weapons and enter the enemy''s rear, they are all terrifying super soldiers.


    Wang Yong replied: "It''s still inside, but the situation is not very good?"


    "Not very good, what do you mean?" Said, Lu Ren walked forward first. "Talk while you walk."


    Entering the Oak Building all the way, what I saw was not a single person, some were full of guns and live ammunition, and heavily armed military personnel guarded all the key points.


    Wang Yongdao: "We have already dispersed the office staff in this building. Otherwise, if some friction occurs, it may affect ordinary people."


    It seems that the smell of gunpowder is heavy enough.


    After entering the elevator, the rail-type elevator went up rapidly, and in less than two minutes, it came to the top floor of the building.


    When the elevator door opened, Lu Ren saw three groups of people standing in a group, red-faced and arguing endlessly.


    And let Lu Ren''s eyes instantly focus on the three of them.


    A tall young man wearing a Taoist robe with a yin and yang gossip diagram on his back. He was born with a handsome face, red lips and white teeth. Between his eyes, there was a faint gleam of strange luster, and his temperament was ethereal.


    He just stood by the side so quietly, without saying a word, his eyes wandering I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    It gives people a sense of being exiled from the world.


    At first glance, Lu Ren determined that the other party was Zhang Tongxuan, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, known as the Oriental Heavenly Dragon.


    However, according to the data, the age of the other party is nearly a hundred years old, but in Lu Ren''s eyes, this Zhang Tongxuan''s life is extremely vigorous, and his vitality can almost be seen in Lu Ren''s life.


    Almost caught up with him.


    The opponent is not only a Qi refiner who focuses on spiritual practice, but also an extraordinary martial artist with a profound system of martial arts.


    He is a hexagonal warrior whose spirit and body go hand in hand.


    So, how did the other party condense the Qi in the body?


    Lu Ren could clearly feel that a different force was slowly circulating in the opponent''s body.


    When Lu Ren came out of the elevator, Zhang Tongxuan''s eyes also turned around. After seeing Lu Ren and feeling his breath, his eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to be quite surprised that he could see a man here. someone who walked the same path as him.

 Chapter 280： 3 countries meet

    The other is a super expert of the North Bear Kingdom, who has also broken through the shackles of the human body, and has reached an extremely far-reaching level on the extraordinary road.


    Especially the pair of thigh muscles, like two big trees that have grown for countless years, their dimensions are extremely exaggerated, even if the feet are slightly spread, the thighs are still close to each other because of the exaggerated dimensions.


    Standing there, it''s like taking root on the ground, and it won''t be shaken by anything outside.


    He was almost the same height as Lu Ren. He was wearing a tight-fitting black battle uniform, his arms were folded, and his face was expressionless. A pair of squinted eyes were quietly looking at Lu Ren.


    If you are hugged by this guy, I am afraid it will fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Lu Ren, who had such an idea in his heart, turned his head to look at the beautiful country.


    It is still the fusion of the body and the alloy armor, and the cloned body on the body looks like a biochemical robot, with a samurai sword hanging from the waist, no one thinks it is definitely a high-frequency blade.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but move slightly from the energy that the power stove in the middle of his chest radiated slightly. He was carrying the nuclear weapons on his body.


    If you pull someone on the back, you will definitely pull one.


    The silver-colored alloy armor is quite beautiful, the chin has been completely replaced with armor, and one of the eyes has also been transformed into an electronic eye, with white hair, deep eye sockets, and a cold expression.


    Those present today are all experts!


    Lu Ren looked calm, walked to Zhang Tongxuan''s side, and the two nodded slightly.


    There was a smile on Zhang Tongxuan''s face: "Lu Ren, I have long admired your name!"


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, but he didn''t dare to make a fuss in front of this elder: "Don''t dare, Zhang Tianshi''s name is like thunder, I have been hearing about your deeds when I was still in the state of perfect boxing."


    It has always been said that Zhang Tongxuan is a contemporary figure who has great hope of being able to determine the path.


    Zhang Tongxuan said curiously: "I don''t think you are too old. You can enter the realm of enlightenment at such an age, and your future is limitless."


    Lu Ren said dumbly: "Where, I just happened to be at the right meeting, and I was lucky enough to enter this realm with a little chance."


    "Humble." Zhang Tongxuan asked curiously, with a smile on his face, "How did you condense your Qi?"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, and finally said, "I went to Kunlun to grab a demon pill."


    As for the existence of the Chilong Inner Pill, to be honest, if this Inner Pill was owned by a Chilong from a higher dimension, it would definitely cause an uproar, and even cause countless people to target him with the intention of taking this Chilong Inner Pill.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tongxuan nodded slightly, thoughtfully, and then said after a while: "How to form a golden elixir, condense a dantian, and give birth to the first ray of innate qi in a falsehood, it is indeed very difficult, and such a secret method is still in use today. In the world, I am afraid that I have a complete spread on Longhu Mountain.


    You plant demon pills in this way, although it takes a little more effort because of the existence of alien energy, but it is a solution after all. "


    Speaking of which, Lu Ren finally couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know where the Tianshi was injured?"


    The questioning of Lu Ren''s ruthless opening immediately attracted the attention of the other two masters. After learning the exact news from Lu Ren, the masters of Beixiong Kingdom and Pretty Country couldn''t help but twitch slightly in the corners of their eyes.


    Was this horse really hurt?


    It''s a good cover up too!


    You see Zhang Tongxuan is healthier than normal people. You said he was injured?


    As for Lu Ren, to be honest, he is not afraid at all, and he has even prepared for a one-on-two, but it really can''t be done. He still has seven skill points, so he can advance to the seventh place in the ten-place Mahayana Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva Way.


    He can''t believe that he can''t hammer these guys?


    Zhang Tongxuan sighed when he heard the words: "Because these guys have been quarreling, I don''t know what they are arguing about, the changes in the world can no longer be restrained, this is the general trend of heaven and earth, and the three worlds of heaven, earth and human will be integrated again. , the establishment of the multiverse theory will cause countless changes in the whole world, and some rules of the real world will be changed accordingly.


    Even now, some of the most basic theoretical values ??in physics are undergoing slight changes, so that many cutting-edge physics research laboratories have been overthrowing the original theories, intending to establish a wave-based system for the use of physical theories. "


    Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly when he heard it. He was not suspicious of what Zhang Tongxuan said, but the other party was wearing a Taoist robe and talking about the latest modern scientific system theory, which gave him a great sense of contrast.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s appearance, Zhang Tongxuan didn''t know what Lu Ren was thinking, and said with a smile: "In fact, whether it is our own strength or our modern science''s exploration through various tools, it is a summary and application of nature and the human body. , but our application method will be more intuitive, and ordinary people need to use tools to detect the results.¡±


    Lu Ren quickly stopped his interest, and Zhang Tongxuan, who wanted to teach him popular science, quickly asked, "I don''t know how Tianshi was injured?"


    Zhang Tongxuan smacked his mouth regretfully: "I saw them discussing for a few days without arguing for a result, after all, I am a local, and I am too lazy to consider these things.


    I simply got bored, escaped with the method of wandering, entered the multiverse through secret techniques, and spied on the way, but I didn''t expect an external demon to sneak in when my flesh was empty. I had to spend some money. Kung Fu repression, so that my spirit was a little damaged, and I might be **** in a fight later. "


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly: "What about the external demon?"


    "I ate it."


    "..."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded no more words, Zhang Tongxuan''s mysterious image in Lu Ren''s heart collapsed suddenly, except for his superior strength, the rest is completely insignificant.


    At this time, the Huaxia spokesperson took a big sip of tea and said with full anger: "Now the rules of the world are constantly attracted by the gravitational force of the real world because of the exotic world, and there will only be more and more in the future, if we still manage our own affairs. , the future development will have a bleak future, I propose that I, China, lead the formation of a planetary alliance to jointly resist all the bad things that are coming."


    Beautiful country subconsciously retorted: "Why are you taking the lead? Our country has been making contributions to mankind. In order to maintain peace, how many troops are sent to maintain peace, even if it is to be formed, I must be the leader."


    Lu Ren just listened to a few words, and then he no longer wanted to hear it. He was very puzzled that such a nonsense thing would call him up.


    This kind of political prevarication, if it doesn''t come for ten days and a half months, will have no result at all, and the three parties have no sincerity, why are they gathered here.


    Lu Ren glanced at the two leading powerhouses in the White Bear Country and the Beautiful Country, and slowly retracted his gaze, his spirit emanating slightly.

 Chapter 281： sit and talk

    Lu Ren''s face was calm, but he was not too impatient. This was a necessary process.


    Although it seems to him to be a waste of time, in the real world, it is an inevitable process under the game of great powers.


    The sharp eyes swept the North Bear and the strong men of the beautiful country, the eyes were extremely oppressive, the North Bear''s Nosnov''s eyes condensed, the arms around him unconsciously lowered his hands, and his muscles suddenly stretched out. .


    Boom! !


    There was an explosion in the body like the roar of an engine, resounding throughout the room.


    The biochemical robot in Beautiful Country also detected Lu Ren''s mental fluctuations for the first time. Although he couldn''t see it intuitively, he could capture it according to the form of Lu Ren''s life magnetic field, so as to determine that the other party was carrying out a mental attack.


    Although the super-transformers of the beautiful country have carried out in-depth and all-round transformations, they are so spiritually flawed that they can only be mentally shielded through some kind of shielding magnetic energy field device.


    Drop drop drop! !


    Thunderbolt''s modified electronic eyes were a little red, as if he noticed that the vitality emanating from Novsky and Luren began to rise rapidly.


    He unconsciously touched the high-frequency knife on his waist, in case the two suddenly attacked, so that they would not be able to react immediately, thus falling behind.


    Although 99% of the talks will never break out this time, God knows how the brains of these people who go beyond the limits of the human body have grown. This kind of thing has been encountered too many times.


    Luckily, Lu Ren just glanced at it, then sat aside and looked at the information Wang Yong gave him.


    "Last year, a stone statue was found on the far side of the moon?"


    Lu Ren carefully looked at the high-definition image passed by the lunar rover. Half of the stone statue was buried underground, and only the upper body was exposed. It looked very strange.


    This stone statue seems to have experienced extremely long years, and the surface has been weathered and blurred.


    "If there was a ground shaking on the moon, after the ground cracked, the stone statue fell out, I never knew there was such a thing on the moon."


    Speaking of this matter again, Wang Yong''s face already had an incredible look on his face. The age of this stone statue is extremely old. Professionals have confirmed that the carving method is extremely rough and not too fine.


    The only pity is that some material cannot be scraped off, otherwise it will be possible to detect when the stone statue was formed.


    "That is to say, a long, long time ago, did the moon have traces of life?"


    Facing Lu Ren''s interested inquiries, a young man with glasses beside Wang Yong nodded excitedly.


    "I''m afraid this is the case. This is the real relic of a super ancient civilization. From some excavations, we know that before our human era, several super civilizations were born on the earth. The relics on the moon may be the remnants of one of them. ."


    Lu Ren thought thoughtfully: "So what is the content of this meeting."


    Wang Yong was a little helpless: "After all, the moon orbiting satellite Beixiong and the beautiful country have both, and they have successively discovered the stone statues that appeared from the lunar fissure, so I am trying to figure out how to explore. We have fought many times in just a month, and now we have to sit down and talk, after all, the moon is too far away from us."


    After detailed inquiries, it was confirmed that Huaxia has been coordinating the preparatory work for the third moon landing plan, and has prepared a spacecraft.


    Because of the large-scale use of hydrogen energy, today''s energy has a very long battery life, which can effectively ensure that the spacecraft can land on the moon with low gravity, take off, and return to the earth.


    This round-trip plan Huaxia has been implemented three times, and the beautiful country and Beixiong are quite jealous. In the current global economic downturn, only Huaxia can spend nearly 3 billion to build a ship of nearly 280 tons. aircraft out.


    But there is a problem that Huaxia''s current heavy rockets are not enough to send a 280-ton aircraft into the air.


    Only the Arctic Light super rocket of the North Bear Country has enough gravity to push up and the limit load is 330 tons. At the same time, the beautiful country has the most exquisite lunar detection device and moon landing technology.


    "So the first two lunar orbits were first-generation aircraft?"


    Lu Ren''s expression was strange, and those old men in China were very far-sighted. They took ten steps to see that such a large project of an aircraft was completed in just one and a half years. , and because he mastered the key environment, Rong had to let the two recognize them by pinching their noses.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts turned around and he had already guessed an idea, but he didn''t say much. After all, he was still very interested in this kind of ascension into outer space.


    Even if it is an ancient powerhouse, the soul escaped from the shell, and there are a few people who can travel far and wide. If they want to go up, they will be blown by the violent astral wind. Soul flies away.


    What''s more, how many people can persevere in such a dangerous environment in the face of direct exposure to various cosmic rays in the space environment?


    Even Lu Ren, who now has wings, is not an easy task to ascend into space by himself.


    Sitting down with Zhang Tongxuan, Lu Ren fell into it all of a sudden. The other party has reached a very far-reaching level in the ninth step of Mingjue. Maybe the next moment will decide the way, and the other party''s words can be used for reference.


    "In fact, the nine steps of clear awareness, because everyone has a different way of breaking through the awareness, and the concept of progress is different. It means that the nine steps of awareness are just a very general generalization. In the awareness, who is strong and who is weak? You have to fight to find out."


    After a pause, Zhang Tongxuan took a sip of tea and said: "But in the last three steps of Mingjue, the seventh, eighth, and ninth, each step will deepen his spirit and physique to varying degrees, and at the same time, he will carry out his own lowest level genes. Optimization, thereby changing its own cellular structure, has reached the stage of breaking the limit again."


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, knowing that the seventh step was to take his body to a higher level, and the second time he broke the limit at the same time also gave his body and spirit a skyrocketing improvement~www .novelhall.com~ In addition to the qi seeds planted in one''s own body, after turning into dantian organs, the true qi cultivated by the Ming Yang Zhen Jue that runs.


    With the blessing of these conditions and factors, Lu Ren''s strength has already reached an inhuman level.


    "Zhang Tianshi, have you walked down the road in the interior scene?"


    Zhang Tongxuan pondered for a while and nodded slightly: "I did explore, but I think that the key point of my determination may not be that road, that place, there is a problem."


    Lu Ren''s expression changed.


    "How to say?"


    After all, from Chen Xuzi, Subhuti also said that the road to the interior scene is an extremely dangerous road, and it is unknown where it leads in the end.


    "I heard that the road from the interior scene leads to infinity." Lu Ren opened his mouth and continued.


    Zhang Tongxuan shook his head and said, "I also found this statement from ancient books, but there are different opinions about where the infinity is and what is in it. Even among the Celestial Masters of Longhu Mountain in all dynasties, there are people who are more amazing than me. I can''t even tell what''s in there."

 Chapter 282： 1 identical person

    With a strange look on his face, he unconsciously rubbed his hands together.


    "These things are handed down by word of mouth. I don''t know where there was distortion in the middle. I can only understand it by trying it with a research attitude."


    "Why isn''t it written down?"


    "It is said that you are qualified to record these things. Ordinary paper can''t record them at all. If you write forcibly, you will encounter unknown things. If you are in the peak period, it is fine, but if your lifespan is approaching, your blood will decline, and your essence will decline. When the spirit begins to weaken, terrible things will happen."


    "A terrible thing?"


    Zhang Tongxuan thought for a while, and organized the language: "I don''t know very well, but I walked halfway through that road, and I quit when I found something wrong.


    In my opinion, this path leads to the deepest place in one''s soul, where one encounters one''s own subconscious. "


    He looked strange.


    "Halfway through, I saw someone who looked exactly like me."


    Although Zhang Tongxuan''s words were indifferent and did not carry any ups and downs, Lu Ren was horrified.


    "Your mirror?"


    "No, it''s not a mirror image. I can be sure that that person is me."


    Speaking of which, Zhang Tongxuan felt incredible.


    "He was smiling at me, and the smile was very strange. It seemed that as long as I stepped forward, he could replace me. This feeling was very strong, so I withdrew."


    He let out a long sigh: "I''m afraid it''s because I haven''t practiced to the limit yet, otherwise how could I be scared off by my own mirror image? This has become a problem for me."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but said, "Can''t we do a plot? Poisoning or something, we can always find a way."


    Zhang Tongxuan was a little speechless: "In my life, I have never been weaker than others, and have never been poisoned."


    After the horror was over, Lu Ren was rather eager to try. He really wanted to see if the path in his interior scene was the same as Zhang Tongxuan said, standing in the same mirror as him.


    If the fight starts at that time, he suddenly adds all the skill points to the Mahayana Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva Way of the Ten Grounds, and enters the Bodhisattva Dharma Realm of the Seventh Faraway Land, whether he can suppress the opponent with one hand.


    Even though he thought so in his heart, Lu Ren had no intention of going to experiment. Before the cultivation of the Ten Lands reached the ultimate perfection, he would not take the initiative to touch these dangerous and unpredictable things.


    When it was over, Zhang Tongxuan smiled and said: "I''m going back to Longhu Mountain to sit in town. There is an important road there that I need to suppress, so I''ll leave it to you here."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, Tianshi Zhang."


    He was also clear about that important point. It was another foreign passage, and it was completely hell.


    When the meeting was over, Lu Ren also cleaned up his mood. When he left the Oak Building, Wang Yong asked in a low voice, "Major Lu, what are your thoughts?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "I really want to try it."


    Of course, the biggest idea is to slaughter the two supernatural beings of Pretty Country and North Bear to gain skill points.


    He had to find a chance. The hostility that the two had released to him just now made him quite unhappy, and none of these guys were reassured.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s confirmation, Wang Yong finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said solemnly.


    "Major Lu, I''m afraid we need to spend some time training."


    "Training?"


    "You have to know how the aircraft operates, how the space suit is put on and what it does on it, as well as the necessary survival skills in the conditions of space."


    "it is good."


    Lu Ren agreed immediately, and he was very interested in it. After all, he had a long dream of spaceflight after hearing about China''s first manned spaceflight when he was a child.


    In the next week or so, with his current wisdom, Lu Ren wrote down all the relevant knowledge one by one, without the slightest mistake.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the instructors needed to rest, Lu Ren felt that the time could be reduced by three days.


    A full-time aerospace instructor couldn''t help but sighed repeatedly: "Your martial artists seem to be born to do this."


    Lu Ren said with a rare smile: "There will be many people like this in the future."


    And the wrangling between the three countries has finally settled, and Lu Ren is not interested in the political affairs of the three parties'' mutual benefit exchange.


    The lift-off time has been set in a month, and that time period will usher in the best window for launch.


    During this period, Lu Ren asked Li Qingling and Li Tianming to meet. Li Tianming, who had seen Li Qingling as a woman and looked down on him, was beaten by Li Qingling and then he was honest, and then fell into hell-like training.


    Lu Ren turned a blind eye.


    Today, there are already many students in the Falcon Falcon Martial Arts Hall. To his surprise, most of them are women.


    Although Feng Falcon''s boxing focuses on speed and agility, and the punching technique has high penetration, Lu Ren did not expect that nearly 80% of the students were recruited women.


    In China, where martial arts are popular today, many of them are off work, or people from the nearby industrial area come to do hard exercise after work.


    Lu Ren also appeared occasionally and made mild corrections.


    After confirming that Lu Ren was not as ruthless, murderous, and ruthless in private as he was outside, the students also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Time is like flowing water, and after a month, although the Yin World and Kunlun have begun to be implicated in the real world, and there have been incidents of mysterious and hidden things, there are even creatures from the Yin World and Kunlun.


    However, in the Demon Hunting Division, a subordinate member of the Security Bureau, the latest space monitoring device is used to predict in advance, so as to carry out strangulation. The magnetic field energy weapon given by modern technology is enough to cause huge damage to those evil spirits in the underworld.


    As the physical rules of the real world began to change due to the fact that multiple worlds began to intervene, it took China NASA nearly a month to establish the launch model day and night.


    "The world is changing in novel ways every day."


    "Materialism has turned to idealism."


    Some people''s jokes on the Internet have become extremely popular.


    Although it is a joke, it reflects the strange changes in the entire world today.


    "Wishful?"


    Lu Ren, who was wearing his space suit, felt the infuriating energy of Mingyang in his body but didn''t say much.


    It is said that the heart is still moving, just because it has not yet penetrated to a level.


    From his current perspective of strength, when science continues to develop to a stage, he can also interpret everything he has.


    It''s just that this process is likely to be a bit long.


    Northwest Space Launch Center.


    "How do you feel, Major Lu?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Not bad, I thought this spacesuit was bulky, but I didn''t expect it to be so light."


    The logistics staff said with a smile: "The physical fitness of Martial Daoists is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and because of the existence of water cannons and ultra-high-concentrated nutritional pills, there is nothing wrong with internal gas circulation and life-sustaining devices. Big problem."


    Lu Ren is wearing a tight-fitting fish-scale combat uniform. This combat uniform has been updated several times. The cost is extremely expensive. The outer layer is like power armor, and the whole is sealed.

 Chapter 283： Tentative

    Manufactured from alloys and high-quality composite materials.


    Obviously, it was taken into account that if the martial arts practitioners fought and the muscles were congested and stretched, the whole suit would be stretched, and there would be no damage.


    It''s a good idea!


    It appears to be well prepared.


    After all, before he came, there was already a person who had passed his breath in private. Once there was inevitable friction, don''t be hesitant to make a move.


    After picking up the long sword and bagging the guns, Lu Ren stepped into the interior of the aircraft. There were eight seats in it. In addition to him, there were Nosnov and Jack, nicknamed Thunderbolt.


    As well as four researchers, all three countries, as for the two seats in the cab, they are controlled by Huaxia professionals.


    And the attire of thunder and lightning made Lu Ren take a second look. The other party has no protection, except for an additional fully enclosed helmet, there is no protection.


    Several people sat silently and staggered, and no one made a sound.


    After a while, Nosnov said in a pure and authentic Chinese language: "Lu Ren, I remember that you are majoring in boxing and martial arts, and fighting with your body, why are you carrying a sword?"


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "Actually, I am a swordsman."


    Jack: "..."


    Nosnov: "..."


    The two of them have studied Lu Ren''s information and they don''t know how much. The other party can actually display the spiritual law in the real world through the physical body. Such a shocking move, almost no one in the world can do it today.


    A pretty formidable foe.


    But Lu Ren was indeed right. With his current outstanding basic swordsmanship and Mingyang''s infuriating qi, with one sword, it was enough to cut through the aircraft smoothly.


    Absolutely neat and tidy, without the slightest sloppiness.


    The opponent is indeed a master swordsman, but compared with his boxing skills, it pales in comparison.


    At this time, Lu Ren also had the details of the two flowing in his heart.


    The Lord of the Earth in the Six Pillars of the North Bear, as long as he stands on the earth, he is known to be undefeated. He is extremely skilled in holding and throwing with one hand. He is a super powerhouse who has broken the limit for the second time.


    As for Jack, who is known as Thunder and Lightning, his swordsmanship has been extended to neon, with his super-transformed body, and under the ion power furnace, under full load, sparks and lightning all the way while walking.


    His swordsmanship is sharp and swift, as fast as thunder, and has a long-standing reputation in the world. Even among the Nordic Knights and the Knights of the Round Table, many have died under his hands.


    He is a speed player, and the apparent alloy armor is quite extraordinary in texture and extremely resistant to blows.


    It made Lu Ren feel a little itchy.


    After a series of inspection preparations, as the voice prompt sounded, a huge push back suddenly sounded, and as the Northern Lights super heavy rocket slowly lifted into the air, the aircraft attached to it was also shaking steadily.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, but he wasn''t too nervous.


    He was confident that even if the aircraft exploded in low-Earth orbit, he could escape immediately, and urged Ming Yang to fall to the ground unscathed.


    The rocket took off all the way, and after the rocket fuel burned out and began to break, the aircraft named Yutu was already parked in the high-altitude orbit of the earth.


    After adjusting the orbit, it will start to use the earth''s gravitational force to form a slingshot effect for catapult flight, and will then make a nearly twelve-hour journey to reach the moon''s orbit, followed by a day-long landing.


    The two astronauts who are in control of the cab are nervously starting to test the various equipment of Yutu step by step.


    It can be said that this is the masterpiece of Huaxia now. The latest hydrogen energy technology, Hall thrusters and self-developed Taihang aerospace engine are enough for this aircraft to reach Mars and return to Earth after cycling under the orbit of Mars. .


    Among the four researchers, two are Huaxia Fang, and the other two are North Bear and Beautiful Country.


    After leaving the earth, Lu Ren was surprised to find that the efficiency of his passive skill, Breathing and Breathing, began to double in the starry sky.


    Suddenly, he looked through the hanging window into the depths of the starry sky.


    Not only him, but all the people who had been opened up by him for the interior scene were also staring intently at this starry sky full of stars.


    After a while, Subhuti lowered his eyes and muttered something.


    "I see Tathagata."


    Xu Fu''s eyes narrowed, and finally he laughed, shook his head and said, "I haven''t done my own business well, so how can I have the energy to look here."


    Chen Xuzi was surprised.


    "The universe of stars is always fascinating. I don''t know if there are really predecessors who went to the depths along the starry sky monuments."


    However, Chilong Ao Li only snorted and stopped paying any attention.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered slightly, and it seemed that Chen Xuzi knew more. These people are completely scumbags.


    Maybe after experiencing the Nine Heavens Astral Wind, I didn''t even think about the world.


    "You look nervous?"


    Thunder Jack looked at Nosnov''s tense look and couldn''t help but ask.


    Nosnov smiled: "I think it makes me feel more secure if I stay grounded."


    He stomped his feet slightly.


    "But as long as there is something to borrow, I don''t have too much tension, just because the first time in outer space is indeed the first experience in my life."


    Nosnov did not show any strangeness in himself, but slowly released his strong point.


    Jack smiled slightly, then turned his head to look at Lu Ren, who had been staring at the depths of the starry sky.


    "Hey, Lu Ren of Huaxia, I know you, you are very famous now."


    Lu Ren turned his head and glanced at him, and replied lightly, "You are also very famous."


    These two men are famous internationally, especially Jack, whose hands are covered in blood, are very active in the third world and have participated in quite a few combat missions.


    A body of strength is indeed fought out from the multi-party extraordinary field.


    I heard that even Huaxia''s Baihu Wen Lianggong fought with him but the opponent finally retreated.


    Lu Ren looked Jack up and down.


    "Your body seems to have been updated?"


    Jack said: "You have to understand that technology is always evolving."


    "This is not technology on Earth."


    There was a smile on Jack''s face: "After all, there are always some incredible things in the foreign land."


    The smell of gunpowder was quite strong, and the other four researchers were sitting upright, the atmosphere was quite depressed, and they did not dare to make too many movements, for fear that the three would suddenly fight and dismantle this precious aircraft.


    Maybe these three extraordinary people have a way to survive, but as ordinary people''s researchers, they don''t have such great ability.


    Lu Ren sneered and stopped looking at Jack, his eyes were deep, he turned his head and stared straight at the depths of the starry sky outside the window.


    The breathing technique, which has always been just an assistant, continuously strengthening his physique and spirit, seems to have received some kind of strange information.

 Chapter 284： landing

    Give him one of those mystical particles that seem to float from somewhere in the starry sky.


    Is it an illusion?


    Or there is really something deep in the stars.


    After a long time, Lu Ren slowly retracted his gaze and closed his eyes to rest.


    This world is very big, not to mention the exotic passages that keep appearing in the real world, and people are constantly being attracted by the Shenyin incident.


    Li Tianming is an example.


    With Lu Ren not looking at Jack, the dignified atmosphere in the air loosened, and the four researchers who didn''t dare to breathe breathed a sigh of relief.


    The aura these people exude can literally scare people to death.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t look at him, Jack''s mouth twitched slightly, obviously very proud.


    On the side, Nosnov saw the appearance of Thunder Jack, and couldn''t help showing a hint of mockery on his face. This guy, I am afraid that he does not know how terrifying the strength of a martial artist who can change his body on a large scale.


    The aircraft circled the earth three times, each time getting faster and faster, and the range became larger and larger. Finally, when the thruster suddenly started with high power, with the help of the gravitational slingshot effect, it drew an arc in the starry sky, moving towards the sky. The moon flies away.


    There was nothing to say all the way, Lu Ren was just immersed in his own practice. As for going to the interior scene, Lu Ren really had no idea, which required a relatively safe environment.


    Once Nosnov and Raiden noticed that Lu Ren''s mental will suddenly disappeared and sinking, if their minds twitched, they might not know what to do.


    "The next voyage is only eleven hours and twenty minutes, and we will be able to reach the lunar orbit. The Yutu has entered a stable flight state. You can rest for a while."


    A sophisticated and steady voice sounded from the mouth of the main pilot, Zhai Ruying, and sounded in the Jade Rabbit through the broadcast.


    This seasoned astronaut has performed dozens of space missions, and has completed them 100 percent of the time.


    Just facing the three powerhouses in the transcendent realm, I still feel a little nervous in my heart, just worried that one of them will suddenly become mad and dismantle the Jade Rabbit number.


    After looking at Nosnov and Jack who stood up from their seats and slowly moved their bodies, Lu Ren stopped paying too much attention.


    The four researchers also began to use the devices installed in the spacecraft to carry out established space experiments and missions.


    After taking two ultra-high-concentrated nutritional pills and water cannons in the middle of the journey, Lu Ren began to practice on his own.


    The ten-place Mahayana golden body of the Phoenix Bodhisattva is now too high in the rank. Instead of grinding it out, it is better to spend time in the body of the Emperor Zhenwu, the bones of immortal muscles and the true power of the Tathagata.


    Among them, the real Tathagata''s true power is even more emphasized by Lu Ren. There are many Buddhist calligraphy supernatural powers in it, which are powerful and upright, and carry the mighty power of slaughtering evil spirits.


    The combination of essence, qi and spirit, together with Mingyang zhenqi, can produce incredible power.


    The only flaw is that Mingyang True Art is not a Buddhist art, otherwise its power should be even better.


    Thinking about it here, Lu Ren couldn''t help but sigh, and when he had unknowingly turned into a true Buddhist practice.


    However, there is no need to think too much. When the level of Mingyang True Art is raised, maybe you can find an opportunity to integrate it into the Ten Lands.


    As for Emperor Zhenwu''s body and immortal muscles and bones, Lu Ren also has the same meaning, taking the essence of it and integrating it into it.


    Emperor Zhenwu is heavy on qi and blood, focusing on recovery, immortal muscles, jade bones, strong muscles and bones, and each has its own emphasis.


    But without exception, it has a great bonus to the physique and spirit. Ordinary people can get one of them, as long as the talent is good, the perseverance is good enough, and the continuous practice is deep enough to step into the realm of enlightenment.


    "Ding, you have an understanding of Emperor Zhenwu, and your proficiency has improved."


    "Ding, you have an understanding of immortal muscles and jade bones, and your proficiency has improved."


    Nosnov and Jack were quite surprised to see Lu Ren fall into the practice.


    "Sure enough, those who can get to this point are all those with great perseverance."


    Nosnov looked very emotional. He was able to reach this level of strength. Only he knew how much he had suffered and how much blood he had suffered. He stood out from hundreds of millions of people, not only because of talent.


    He can''t remember how many people are more talented than him, but in the end, most of them are gone.


    Jack''s electronic eye shrank for a while, and it was clear that Lu Ren''s life magnetic field was undergoing extremely strange changes.


    In his body, there is actually a faint energy substance flowing slowly.


    This made him feel very new. Just as he was about to get closer, Lu Ren opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with a golden light visible to the naked eye, making the entire cabin light up for a moment.


    "If you go one step further, I''ll kill you."


    Jack''s expression was stagnant, and he only felt a trace of horror rising from the bottom of his heart.


    The other party''s spirit is extremely vigorous and the sense of oppression is strong, which he has only felt in the previous Zhang Tongxuan.


    This guy¡­


    I am afraid it has reached the point where it is extremely unbelievable.


    Jack pretended to be relaxed and shrugged: "Hey man, don''t be so nervous, we''re a team now, just saying hello."


    Lu Ren looked indifferent: "Just stand three meters away from me to say hello, don''t blame me if you get close."


    These guys, every action is not unconscious, but has some kind of purpose.


    Especially the beautiful country focuses on machinery and is keen to undergo biochemical mechanical transformation of the body, so it is difficult to know what the **** the other party has.


    "Alright alright."


    Lu Ren has completely expressed his disregard for the safety of the Jade Rabbit. Jack can fully believe that if he did some unnecessary actions in front of Lu Ren just now, the other party would definitely take action without hesitation.


    What a cold-blooded guy, most of these people are their own!


    Jack cursed inwardly, but closed his eyes with ease.


    Nosnov''s eyes were full of smiles. Chinese martial artists are most sensitive to the subtleties of the spirit. If they want to make small moves in front of them, they are really laughing out loud.


    Not only the people in the Jade Rabbit were relieved, even the ground control center far away on Earth could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    For the previous target, no one dared to contact Lu Ren or Jack through the headset. Both of them are the top beings in the extraordinary level. No one doubts that they are fools.


    After a long silence, Li Changming''s voice sounded in Lu Ren''s headset.


    "Just try to protect our people as much as possible."


    "Um."


    Lu Ren made a deep nasal sound, and then he no longer responded. After all, whether it was Jack or Nosnov, his hearing was excellent.


    Time flies, and the Yutu has successfully reached the sky over the moon, and with the side assistance of the ground command center, it has successfully entered the orbit.


    And began to adjust the posture of the spacecraft, and began to land slowly.


    laugh!


    As the anti-booster lit up with bright blue fireworks, the spacecraft successfully stopped on the surface of the moon, 50 kilometers away from where the stone statue was found.


    (Thanks to DongAxiba and book friends 2640 for the rewards, thank you for your support, thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets, thank you for your support all the way, thank you!)

 Chapter 285： Moon Palace

    Popular recommendation:


    "Success!"


    Zhai Ruying''s calm voice was also filled with excitement.


    This is 60 years since man landed on the moon, and once again actually landed on the moon.


    "Everyone, in the first two moon orbiting plans, materials have been placed nearby twice, enough for us to build a semi-permanent lunar surface base by relying on the dismantling living devices in the Yutu."


    Zhai Ruying''s words sounded, and all the researchers understood it clearly and agreed.


    After all, when it came, it was confirmed that it was the main task of Huaxia.


    Zhai Ruying is also very real, completely ignoring the three of them. The purpose of the other party''s moon landing is completely different from theirs. The stone statue leaked from the ground is not their mission.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "You guys are busy."


    His task is to make sure that Jack and Nosnov are in his sight.


    Looking at the two, Lu Ren said coldly, "Let''s go, two."


    After a series of complicated evacuation operations, everyone finally walked to the moon.


    Nosnov looked a little excited and stepped on the ground, finally making him feel a different sense of security once again.


    Jack''s electronic eyes are also constantly flashing, silently scanning the surrounding data.


    And Lu Ren also slightly increased the frequency of his movements, constantly adapting to the low-gravity environment on the moon.


    Jack and Nosnov didn''t say much, their mission was the same.


    The three of them are all top experts. After adapting to the low-gravity environment of the moon in just a few minutes, they let go of their footsteps and sprinted towards their destination.


    When the Eight Immortals passed, the seas showed their magical powers.


    There is almost only one super-transformer Jack whose head is the original body. The back, shoulders, thighs, and calves are all lit up with blue thrusters, and the whole body is flashing with thunder, and people are flying like electric lights.


    This completely unreproducible template has nothing to say at all, and it is difficult to say how many unique devices from the foreign realm are inside it.


    In other words, Jack''s mechanical biochemical breeding suit was completely obtained from an exotic land.


    Nosnov stepped out in great strides, and the lunar ground collapsed. After stepping on a small crater, without air resistance, he instantly surpassed the speed of sound and reached nearly Mach 5.


    The strength of the opponent''s pair of abnormally developed thigh muscles at this moment made his chest stretch almost to the same dimension as his waist.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren no longer hesitated, his eyes quickly glanced around, and looked at Zhai Ruying and said, "Remember to bring a gun, if there is any change in these people, they will be killed."


    Zhai Ruying: "..."


    Other researchers who are proficient in Chinese: "..."


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and stepped out. In the vacuum environment, his muscles were stretched, and the speed of the straight line acceleration was not weaker than Nosnov''s speed.


    The three of you chased after me, but in less than three or four minutes, they came within one kilometer of the stone statue.


    Lu Ren saw the huge stone statue from a distance, and his feet had already started to slow down in advance, and his feet stopped, dragging out two long ravines.


    Zizizi! ! !


    The headset made a sharp magnetic field current sound, forcing Lu Ren to stop and turn off the communication device.


    Some frowned and turned down the volume of the communication device and conducted an external test at the same time, but there was no response except for the current and the chaotic sizzling sound.


    Strong magnetic field?


    When Lu Ren opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that this stone statue radiated extremely powerful magnetic energy, covering the entire area of ??nearly three kilometers.


    Earth, Huaxia Monitoring Center, after seeing the fact that the three people''s communication was interrupted and turned into snowflakes, everyone looked at each other.


    "It seems that the magnetic field interference in that place is extremely strong."


    The only thing that made them happy was that Zhai Ruying, 50 kilometers away, was following the plan to find the equipment and materials that had been put in during the previous two moon orbiting plans, and used road transport vehicles to start the construction of the lunar base.


    The process will last four weeks, with prefabricated modular housing installations.


    "You don''t seem very good."


    Lu Ren''s words sounded faintly beside Jack.


    As soon as Jack entered this area of ??strong magnetic field, his body became a little sluggish, and even zizi electric currents began to spread in some places.


    Jack didn''t answer, and the magnetic field energy shield in his body suddenly activated, allowing him to quickly return to normal.


    He turned his head and glanced at Lu Ren: "In some places, you always need to capture the environment before you can move freely."


    After speaking, he walked slowly towards the stone statue as usual.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he watched Jack''s back quietly for a while, then he averted his eyes and looked at Nosnov.


    The other party is stretching out his fingers and slowly rubbing his temples, with a hint of impatience on his face.


    "The strong magnetic field in this place has a strong mental interference power, which makes my brain a little uncomfortable."


    Nosnov muttered in his mouth, but his eyes were full of solemnity. At his strength, his own spirit has already condensed to the extreme state, like a diamond, and has incredible resistance to external interference.


    And Lu Ren was just like someone with nothing to do with a calm expression, and he was paying attention to the huge stone statue in front of him with great interest.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hearing Nosnov''s question, Lu Ren asked with a puzzled expression, "Are you uncomfortable in such a strong magnetic field area?"


    He really didn''t feel anything, and even in this environment, there was a feeling like taking a shower.


    However, the system has two prompts before.


    "Ding, you have entered the Moon Palace domain."


    "Ding, you have been disturbed by an irregular mental magnetic field. It has been confirmed that it has no beneficial effect and is automatically shielded."


    Looking at Lu Ren who didn''t feel the slightest bit, Nosnov was dumbfounded, "It seems that your spiritual power has gone far, I am afraid that you can already be like the immortals of ancient China, you can go out of your body and travel for nine days."


    Although he was joking with ease, Nosnov''s heart was extremely solemn, and he could see the whole leopard, and the strength of the other party was absolutely terrifying.


    As he saw, although Lu Ren''s body seemed to be normal, the amazing life magnetic field that the other party inadvertently emitted was as dazzling as the sun.


    This is a portrait, and if you look closely, it looks like a big man with a qiu knot curled up and squatting on the ground.


    And the height of the stone statue is quite amazing, about 30 meters.


    Standing at the foot of the stone statue, Lu Ren walked to the edge of the crack, and the bottom was bottomless and dark. For Lu Ren''s purpose, he could only vaguely see the lake for more than 20 meters.


    He took out a self-radiating glow stick from the backpack behind him, and after twisting it slightly, it began to bloom with extreme brilliance, just like holding a 100-watt light bulb in his hand.


    He threw it down at will, and the glow stick fell, and the light shone around the crack.

 Chapter 286： Ancient Ruins

    Popular recommendation:


    "That''s it?!" Nosnov''s expression trembled slightly: "An ancient palace in China?"


    Jack looked shocked: "Why are there traces of humans on the moon?"


    "Not necessarily traces of humans." Nosnov shook his head slightly: "Most of the myths circulating in the world have similar origins. The Greek moon **** Artinis and China''s lunar star were once the rulers of the moon. who live on the moon.


    Perhaps there was a long period of time in the super ancient civilization, where there were many extraordinary creatures. "


    For Nosnov''s words, Lu Ren was noncommittal, just quietly looking at the slowly falling light stick below.


    Thanks to the lunar microgravity, the glow from this glow stick allows Lu Ren to observe the overall structure in the crack below in more detail.


    It seems that because of the burial of the ground, the palaces and pavilions are extremely exquisite, and even because the moon is in a vacuum state, this ancient place has not been affected by weathering at all, and the brand-new Chengdu even has an illusion of yesterday.


    What''s buried in there?


    Lu Ren thought for a while, and then jumped in without hesitation under the astonished eyes of Jack and Nosnov.


    Then, when the short-range communication device could still be used, Lu Rendan''s voice rang in the ears of the two of them along with the sound of rustling electric current.


    "If you don''t follow me, I''ll let them blow up the aircraft."


    Jack: "..."


    Nosnov: "..."


    After a while, Nosnov sighed: "Now I know what a real ruthless man looks like."


    Jack sneered, but didn''t say much. After all, from the very beginning until now, when several people tried each other, Lu Ren let him not understand the details of each other.


    Jack took the lead and fell slowly.


    The expression on Nosnov''s face, who was only one person, also calmed down, and his eyes flashed with coldness.


    These people are really tricky.


    "That''s why I said, I don''t want to spend time with these people, it''s too much of a brain."


    Nosnov murmured in a low voice, but also stepped on the air without hesitation, and the man has fallen down.


    And the stone statue that stood in the distance, after the three people left, actually vibrated twice and then stopped, as if it had never appeared before.


    Lu Ren slowly fell all the way, looking at the railing on the side, he stretched out his hand and hooked, and the person had fallen into the corridor.


    "Ding, you entered the Moon Palace."


    "Ding, there seems to be a hidden secret that affects the world."


    "Ding, you seem to have discovered traces left over from ancient times."


    The sound of the system sounded in my mind.


    Black, pitch black.


    There was no light in this place, except for the light projected from the spacesuit Lu Ren was wearing, there was no light at all.


    And faintly, even the searchlight above his head shines out, these darkness have some strange powers that can absorb the light.


    The silence reached the extreme, which made people feel a chilling chill in their hearts. It always felt as if there were unknown things lurking in these darkness, watching the uninvited guests faintly.


    Lu Ren''s expression was as usual, but he just took out a light stick from behind his waist, unscrewed it, and swayed it out continuously to ensure that the darkest environment could be illuminated by light.


    For a time, the courtyard in front of him was like daytime, dispelling all the darkness, allowing people to clearly see the layout inside.


    A very Chinese-style courtyard layout.


    Rockery pools, stone benches and jade tables, and even a small bridge spanning the pond.


    It''s just that there is no water in the pool now, and the stone bench is overturned, and there is no abnormality. The overall appearance is very desolate.


    Nosnov and Jack came to Lu Ren at the same time. Jack squatted down and studied the railing carefully. The electronic eye that was transformed kept making a low electromagnetic roar.


    After a long time, Jack got up and said, "According to the data, this place is probably at least 60 million years old."


    "Sixty million years?"


    Nosnov was in disbelief.


    "At that time, humans were still monkeys."


    A hint of mockery appeared on Jack''s face, and he chuckled: "Do you really think we humans evolved from monkeys?"


    There is a high probability that he was enlightened by some extraordinary creatures.


    Lu Ren did not take Jack''s words, but responded silently in his heart.


    The physical characteristics of human beings are incompatible with the creatures on the earth, and they are definitely not developed naturally.


    In this courtyard, there is a history of 60 million years, which makes Lu Ren feel a little incredible.


    He had to ask for confirmation aloud: "Raiden, are you sure?"


    "Not sure." Thunder Jack shook his head as usual, as if the words he just said were complete bullshit.


    Seeing a trace of displeasure on Lu Ren''s face, even Nosnov was a little unhappy when he looked at him, so he had to bite the bullet and explain: "The strong magnetic field interference in this place is very serious, especially when stepping into this building area. After I was within the range, the strength increased to a higher level, so that some facilities and equipment on my body appeared unstable Lu Ren did not speak, walked to the courtyard door, pushed open the courtyard door, Exposing the deep darkness inside.


    He took out a light stick from his backpack, twisted out the light, and slowly threw it forward.


    This glow stick can last for a long time, this chemical reaction can last for more than 24 hours, and the light will slowly dim down.


    This building area is quite large. Although more than half of it is embedded in the rock wall, some passages have unexpected void spaces.


    So that Lu Ren didn''t dare to be as rich as he was in the courtyard before, he could only make sure that the route of his travels was illuminated by light.


    Just as he was about to throw the glow stick forward, he left it out of the corner of the eye and saw a black shadow flashing ten meters away from his side.


    He stopped abruptly, his eyes glowed like torches, Mingyang''s infuriating qi swayed, and his eyes shone brightly, illuminating the corner of that building for a moment.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s miraculous phenomenon, Nosnov and Jack had different expressions, and finally Nosnov asked, "Lu Ren, have you found anything?"


    Lu Ren said: "There is something in here."


    Jack''s electronic eyes flashed a faint blue light, and he glanced around.


    "My detection device didn''t find anything, not even echolocation, except for these buildings, nothing of concern."


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, and finally said: "Let''s explore separately, this place is very big, if we are together, it will probably take a long time."


    Nosnov and Jack couldn''t help looking at each other after hearing the words, Jack nodded slightly: "Alright, this place really interests me."


    Nosnov laughed: "I''m really looking forward to meeting something here."

 Chapter 287： jade slip

    Popular recommendation:


    The three of them are all daring people in the art. After asking Lu Ren for some light sticks, they left on their own, not to mention Jack, who was transformed by biochemical machinery. .


    Speaking of Nosnov alone, for an extraordinary powerhouse who focuses on spiritual and physical cultivation, ancient ruins like this have a fatal attraction. Maybe there is something in it that can make him go further.


    Whether it is the way of practice, or the treasures that can directly strengthen the human body.


    This is not without precedent.


    Even within the Security Bureau, there are living examples. It is said that Li Tianming, the southern guard, took an extremely old Jiuzhuan Jindan.


    In the case of losing most of the medicinal power, it still allows the opponent to step to the level of extreme awareness and profoundness.


    Like this kind of super ancient ruins, and the architectural style is no different from the ancient Chinese buildings in the East, Nosnov, who was reading the novels on the Internet, was excited. After dispersing, he kept wandering back in the building, trying to find some medicine some type of.


    "Ding, you entered the library."


    The system prompt sound suddenly appeared in Lu Ren''s mind.


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and the system rarely has an ambient sound. Once there is a prompt, it means that there is definitely a ''good thing'' in this place!


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to crush the old copper lock in front of the door. With force, a strange golden pattern appeared on the copper lock.


    Not moving.


    Lu Ren frowned, and then his expression quickly became serious. Under the force, the golden rune on the copper lock made a creaking sound.


    Immediately afterwards, under Lu Ren''s gaze, the runes on the bronze locks collapsed, and as the golden runes disappeared, the strangeness on the bronze locks disappeared.


    These array patterns are not too interesting. The rune depiction alone requires a lot of practice. At the same time, the rules of the external environment, energy changes, and even wind speed must be taken into account.


    Too brainy.


    Moreover, the pattern in front of him is too ancient, although there is still residual magical power in the real world after such a long time.


    But some things are not the more ancient the better, especially the pattern, which needs to be built in combination with the actual environment.


    If it weren''t for the vacuum on the moon, and because it was buried underground, if it was placed on the earth, this pattern would have disappeared with the years.


    The copper lock began to weather quickly, and in just a few seconds, it seemed to be corroded with countless copper rust.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out, and the copper lock snapped.


    The sound reverberated in this silent underground palace and spread very far.


    sound?


    Lu Ren reacted in an instant, clearly in a vacuum state, there is absolutely no possibility of sound transmission.


    There is air medium here!


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ren finally did not have the idea of ??taking off the helmet. God knows what the gas in this place is.


    If it is a highly toxic gas, the fun will be great.


    Although he can now enter the inner breathing cycle with the help of Mingyang zhenqi, he is still not used to it, which will affect his strength.


    Push the door in.


    The door made a creaking noise because it had not moved for a long time.


    Lu Ren looked as usual, stepped into this library, and what caught his eye was a row of bookshelves. The bookshelves were actually piled with all kinds of paper books. , as if in a sea of ??books.


    Lu Ren just glanced at the bookshelf, and then his eyes were placed on the spatial structure of this building.


    It is very strange that this place does not appear to have such a large building area from the outside.


    Space folding?


    What era is this.


    Thinking with a heavy heart, Lu Ren walked to the bookshelf in front of him, took out a book and opened it, but the font inside surprised him.


    This is the most primitive text created by Cangjie, and Lu Ren is not very clear, just because in the internal data of the Security Administration Bureau, there is the oldest book in the Three Changes, called Guizang.


    There are all kinds of things in it, and there are many strange techniques. Unfortunately, it seems that the environment of heaven and earth has changed, and many of them have failed.


    In this book, Lu Ren is just looking at the general meaning, probably introducing the customs of a place, but most of the fonts in it are variants of Cangjie characters.


    It''s not too important to have this book in your hands.


    Putting the book back on the shelf, Lu Ren looked at the steps leading to the next floor.


    He walked up slowly, and in the darkness, some shadowy figures were constantly moving, although he held a light stick in his hand to dispel the surrounding darkness.


    But in those shadowy corners that cannot be seen, there are traces of strange movements.


    This is dimensional stuff that happens on a spiritual level.


    That is to say, in this strong magnetic field area, in the state of mental perception, the quiet environment here is a bit lively.


    Lu Ren looked as usual. In his opinion, there are some weird things in this weird place, but it would seem more normal.


    If there is silence in the strong magnetic field area, and there is nothing unusual, he will consider whether to continue exploring.


    With his current majestic and powerful pure spirit, these strange turbulent magnetic field fluctuations can only make some small movements on the edge, but it is a nonsense to want to get close to him.


    Of course, this is just what Lu Ren dared to say at his current level of strength. If another ordinary person came in, he would be driven mad by the mental chaos that appeared in front of him within a few steps.


    On the second floor, it is like a pyramid, and the area of ??the second floor is smaller than that all the way.


    It is still the same operation as the first floor, and I casually found a few books and read some.


    When he saw that there were pictures of boxing and foot exercises, Lu Ren read a few pages with great interest and then lost interest.


    This doesn''t apply to modern humans at all.


    Just ask if you have seen the practice of three heads and six arms, and the boxing moves are straight and straight, and there is no flexibility at all.


    Some of these pictures have wings on their backs, six legs on their feet, bird heads and human beings, and all kinds of strange creatures. These pictures are just a few simple strokes, and then their charm is drawn.


    After confirming that there was nothing he needed, Lu Ren went directly to the third floor.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, the third floor was not a bookshelf, but was filled with eucalyptus tables, apparently serving as a place for reading and writing.


    Determined that there is nothing worth noting, Lu Ren followed the stairs all the way to the fourth floor.


    This is the top floor of this building, and there are only a few bookshelves above it.


    What surprised him was that these bookshelves were not books, but pieces of jade the size of jade pendants.


    Just like the jade slips in cultivation novels?


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, three steps and two steps forward, holding the jade slip on the bookshelf in front of him in his hand, when he picked up the jade slip, golden runes appeared on the bookshelf.

 Chapter 288： Yin-Yang harmony and innocence

    Popular recommendation:


    It''s a pity that it seems that because of the extremely old age, these golden runes only flickered a few times, and after causing a little pressure on Lu Ren, they dissipated with a bang, and there was no movement.


    After carefully flipping through the jade slip in his hand, after pondering for a while, Lu Ren handed it out in spirit, and carefully and slowly touched the contents of the jade slip in his hand.


    hum! !


    There was a sudden flow of information in my mind.


    It took almost a whole minute of downtime before Lu Ren came back to his senses, feeling his swollen temples, his face quite gloomy.


    The content in this jade slip is completely unserious, the real thing is the picture of the **** palace. After the text description is transformed into its meaning, it is more than Uncle Liu Huangshu.


    The various postures made Lu Ren''s eyes wide open... very annoyed.


    Can this thing be stored in jade slips? !


    On the other hand, it is also confirmed that this jade slip is indeed a medium for storing information.


    Just like the sci-fi concept in modern technology, it is very convenient to attach a mobile hard disk with a brain-computer interface.


    After rubbing his brows and combing for a while, Lu Rencai finally confirmed that this is not a simple **** palace drawing, but a dual cultivation method of harvesting yin and replenishing yang.


    Its full name is called "Yin-Yang Harmony and Innocent Sutra".


    But in the actual sense, it is the reconciliation of yin and yang, the technique of harvesting yin and replenishing yang, which includes gentle methods that benefit both parties, and overbearing magic techniques that **** the other side dry.


    Both males and females can practice, males are yang, and females are yin.


    If you can find a Taoist companion and fellow cultivator as the best, when the whole real art is cultivated to the perfect state, the yin and yang can be blended, the male and the female can be combined, and they can be completely integrated.


    As for which consciousness will be the master at that time, it will depend on who is the first to practice this method.


    tough enough.


    Complete sorcery.


    Both men and women are cauldrons, and they walk very short distances. After the extreme cathode and yang reach the limit, they will wash the other party clean, so as to obtain the opportunity of detachment.


    But if you want to talk about sorcery, the inside of this true art is majestic and upright, without the slightest trace of yin and yang evil.


    As if everything was taken for granted.


    Incomprehensible.


    And what made Lu Ren most excited was that as long as he practiced the magnetic field persistently, the soul and the flesh were blended together, and the body and spirit were united, and the harmony of spirit, spirit and spirit could give birth to a ray of innate energy.


    That is to say, even if it is just an ordinary human being, there is a chance to obtain magical energy of the nature such as infuriating energy that can be manipulated in advance.


    And from the introduction, the wonder of this ray of innate qi is even more so than the Mingyang zheng practice that Lu Ren is practicing today.


    In this era, in order to cultivate a ray of true qi, one needs to break through the shackles of one''s own body and mental will, and the powerful mental strength is enough to feed back the body, and only with a slow transformation can there be such a chance.


    Not to mention the monstrous beings like Zhang Tongxuan, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, forcibly born in Mingjue¡¯s nine-step self-derived true qi, even if you go to the exotic Kunlun, take the inner elixir of the monster, melt it into your own dantian, purify, absorb, and gradually Transforming one''s own meridian system is also an extremely long and dangerous process.


    A little carelessness will lead to death.


    If he hadn''t cultivated Mingyang''s True Qi before, Lu Ren might not be able to help himself to practice this method. It''s not bad to be a humanoid self-propelled cannon.


    After all, there are many places where you can do things with money.


    I don''t know if there really was a super powerhouse who could really ride the mountains and chase the moon in the big environment of that era.


    I missed this true formula. Lu Ren couldn''t help but sighed secretly. If this kind of practice was placed in the modern world, I am afraid that many people would cry and want to practice.


    His current path has gradually become clear, and if he modifies the path without authorization, it is tantamount to self-destruction.


    This jade slip was a one-off, and after Lu Ren used his spirit to spy again, the inside of the jade slip was blank.


    But in order to prevent Nosnov and Jack from finding it, Lu Ren smashed it into pieces, stepped forward to the other bookshelf, and stretched out his hand to pick up the jade slip.


    A pale, slender arm stretched out horizontally, and stood straight in front of Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s outstretched right hand moved slightly, and when his wrist moved lightly, the pale hand grabbed the air, but Lu Ren held it back.


    He turned his head and looked, but he didn''t know when an old woman was standing beside him, the folds on his face were falling like a Shar Pei, looking extremely terrifying.


    With the pair of miserable eyes staring at Lu Ren, a chill involuntarily rose from Lu Ren''s heart.


    Acting in a horror movie?


    "Young man, this building only needs one..."


    Before the words were finished, the splendor was extremely fierce, like an oven that had been poured with gasoline on fire, and the turbulent Mingyang infuriating qi fell with Lu Ren''s left fist, and slammed firmly on the old woman''s spirit. .


    Peng! !


    The mighty mountain-like power exploded in an instant, even causing the library to vibrate, and the building flashed through the golden pattern, which finally stabilized.


    The old woman''s head has been hammered into the abdominal cavity by Lu Ren with mad strength.


    Lu Ren let go of the right hand that grabbed the old woman''s arm, skipped the other side and picked up the jade slip, and then said sullenly, "I don''t know what the old man wants to say?"


    This old woman seems to be similar to the existence of the Earthbound Spirit. Lu Ren had already discovered it when he first entered the door, but seeing that the other party did not take the initiative to show up, he had no idea to contact him.


    For things like earthbound spirits, after a long time, their memories will disappear completely, and they only know the rules that were set at the beginning and then follow them.


    More seriously, like a machine, it no longer has self-awareness, and all follows instinct.


    Lu Ren''s left hand not only did not withdraw from the old woman''s body, but Mingyang''s true qi continued to flow.


    He smashed the opponent abruptly, leaving only a small half of the corpse to escape and hide in the dark.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t pursue him, put all the remaining three jade slips in his pocket, and finally walked to the center of the offering table.


    The jade slips on the offering platform are blood-red, like bloodstones, which are really beautiful.


    Just as he was about to stretch out his hand, Lu Ren felt a dull and incomparably strong wind from behind his head.


    Lu Ren''s footsteps were slightly stepped, and he avoided it by the slightest, and he was not able to move.


    winter!


    When the fist and elbow collided, the comer groaned, cracked the floor, and took three steps back to stand firm.


    Lu Ren glanced at the red jade slip in front of him, and was not in a hurry to get it.


    The opponent''s strength is not weak. If he insists on taking it, he is afraid that he will be pulled into the opponent''s attack rhythm.


    "Nosnov?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he looked calmly at the person who suddenly attacked him.


    Nosnov''s muscles were so stretched at this time that he almost burst his space suit.


    He laughed loudly: "Lu Ren, you have taken so many jade slips, how can you give me this red one?"


    Lu Rendan said: "Why are you qualified to take this?"


    Nosnov looked slightly angry, but he was not impulsive, but said earnestly: "I saw that you took five jade stones. Give me this red one. How about an equal share?"

 Chapter 289： Red jade slip information

    Popular recommendation:


    Lu Ren heard the words, with a hint of mockery on his face, and stretched out his hand to grasp the jade slip.


    boom! !


    Almost the moment he moved, Nosnov moved instantly.


    People who have reached their level of strength will be infinitely magnified just by an extremely small flaw, not to mention such a big move by Lu Ren.


    Peng! ! !


    The fists and palms touched in an instant, and a powerful force burst out at this moment, and there was a ring of air ripples visible to the naked eye.


    "what!?"


    Nosnov''s eyes widened, watching Lu Ren''s third arm suddenly stretched out from his armpit, and firmly caught his attacking fist.


    Lu Ren put the red jade slip in his arms, and then looked at Nosnov, who was only grabbed by his fist.


    "You seem a little overbearing."


    "I just didn''t expect you to actually have four arms."


    Nosnov''s deep voice was accompanied by his muttering and laughter, and he saw that instead of retreating, he advanced and bullied himself.


    He hugged Lu Ren from behind at an unexpected angle.


    Lu Ren stretched out his fourth arm, and pressed his palm against Nosnov''s waist and abdomen, so that the other party had a certain size distance from his own body, freeing up a little space for maneuvering.


    With such a distance, it is enough for Lu Ren to unleash his full power perfectly.


    Nosnov also found Lu Ren''s fourth arm in shock.


    "What a foul!"


    As soon as Nosnov''s words came out, Lu Ren turned his back to Nosnov, and the other three punches rushed back so perfectly.


    Almost instantly, his tenacious body quickly collapsed under Lu Ren''s high punching speed. When Lu Ren stopped his fist, the opponent''s body had been smashed to pieces and turned into a pile of mud. It''s the arm that holds the opponent''s fist tightly.


    Chi Chi Chi! !


    "Ding, you successfully killed Nosnov, you got 1 skill point."


    Hearing the system prompt sound in his mind, Lu Ren stopped the attack, and the three arms drove the high-pressure gas here under the telling attack, and the terrifying kinetic energy stirred up directly overturned the top building of the library.


    With Nosnov''s only intact arm still aside, Lu Ren took out the red jade slip from his bosom, and after making sure that there was no movement around, he slowly handed out his spirit.


    boom! !


    "Ding, you seem to have discovered some hidden years in the past."


    ...


    ...


    In the middle of a flower forest, there are two figures, a man and a woman, both with peerless elegance, and it seems that the whole world is moving with them.


    "Changqing, are you really leaving?"


    "The world here is dead, so what if we don''t leave at this time, Changxin, leave here with me, there must be a place for us to stay outside the void."


    Changxin''s voice carried a hint of sadness: "But Kunlun also has a place to live, why do we go to the distance and become the homeless person?"


    Shi Changqing''s face was solemn: "This side of the world is constantly consuming our power, and your Dao Fruit is about to be cut off. If you stay for a while, we will probably return to mortals.


    We have also come step by step from the mortals, if we fall again, the end will be very miserable. "


    Chang Xin said: "I''m already tired, and I don''t want to continue to pursue them. These powers are not the mainstream of this world."


    "Then find a world, find that great world full of mythical power, where can we finally belong."


    ...


    ...


    After a long time, Lu Ren slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a look of contemplation. Chang Xin and Shi Changqing seemed to be the former masters of the Moon Palace, but in a very long time, the environment of heaven and earth had undergone great changes, and the magical power had completely dissipated. So much so that some people follow the starry sky to find a cosmic area that can accommodate extraordinary power.


    And some people also stayed here, began to shrink themselves, and looked for a way out.


    Perhaps in the ancient years, the power of moving mountains and seas in mythology was indeed achievable.


    The spiritual world that has been passed down for a long time may be one of the ways for some people to find a way to continue in that era.


    Condensing with concentration, thinking that the flesh and blood are weak and the spirit will be eternal, I am afraid it is also a branch of that era.


    But this history is really too far away, even longer than human records.


    It can no longer be investigated and traced.


    Lu Ren didn''t care too much about these things, but he left a Taoist essay on the red jade slip.


    Titled "The Supreme Shou Inspiration to the Heart Sutra"


    It is similar in name to an article "Inspiration Residency of the Supreme Being" obtained by Chen Guanzhen in the underworld, but its content is completely different.


    This Taishangshou Inspirational Heart Sutra is about spiritual practice.


    What surprised Lu Ren even more was that this was a general explanation of Mingjue''s Nine Steps, how to explore the road in the interior scene, and set the path.


    Strictly speaking, this is a method of seeking the Tao, just like what Shi Changqing and Chang Xin said, to find the area of ??the supernatural realm, whether it is the great realm of the heavens, or some areas in this universe.


    But in fact, these transcendent roads still do not agree with All kinds of power are attributed to oneself, only oneself is powerful to the extreme, even if the inspiration dissipates, it is impossible to use the magic power.


    The physical rules of the universe, the properties of molecules, the properties of energy.


    If you can figure it out, you can also explode with shocking power, which is a real high-latitude power.


    Just like the Scarlet Dragon Inner Pill in Luren''s Dantian, if it weren''t for the system, the energy level in the single strand of the Scarlet Dragon Inner Pill kept dropping to the level he could use now, and it would become an extremely huge amount of energy for him. Turn into Mingyang True Qi.


    Although he did not follow the path of the Master, this piece of Taishangshou''s Inspirational Heart Sutra does have something for reference, which greatly complements his current path.


    It gave him a clear understanding of the most crucial part of determining the way.


    According to Zhang Tongxuan''s statement earlier, he needs to break the limit at least twice before reaching the nine steps of enlightenment before he is qualified to set the path.


    Lu Ren is not in a hurry. Although the existence of skill points can make the ten-place Mahayana Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva Taoism rise to another level, this is his current hole card, and it may have unexpected effects.


    After confirming that there was nothing in the Sutra Collection Pavilion, Lu Ren didn''t hold back and left the place quickly.


    Randomly found a temporarily safe room, Lu Ren took out the remaining jade slips, and handed them out to spy on them one by one.


    One swordsmanship, two real tricks, and a book of heaven and earth foreign objects.


    The swordsmanship is called Changkong Swordsmanship, a real technique of thunder and flame, and a real technique of refining the shape of Taiyin, which is of great benefit to broadening Lu Ren''s current path. Today, the cultivation of Mingyang True Secret Art is even more mysterious, and the extraordinary attributes of the thunder and flames it drives are even more commendable.

 Chapter 290： Supreme Shou Inspiration Heart Sutra

    Popular recommendation:


    (Please wait about ten minutes to watch this chapter, and remember to refresh the chapter page after ten minutes, thank you!)


    But Lu Ren was quite surprised by the words of the Taiyin Refinement Form. This is the method of demon cultivation, which tells about consuming the moonlight and reshaping the human body.


    Just like the tiger monster Yuzhu he encountered in the exotic Kunlun.


    But these real secrets, to be honest, in the current environment of this era, it is really more difficult to cultivate than to ascend to the sky. As I said before, after my body and mind break the limit, I completely control my body and begin to incorporate it into the monster. Dan, carry out the organization of Dantian, otherwise it is like Zhang Tongxuan, the Dragon Tiger Celestial Master, forcibly breaking the limit of spirit and body three times, reaching the ninth step of Mingjue, after almost settling the way, forcibly derived innate energy in the body.


    Although this innate qi is extremely pure, it is still several levels worse than the Mingyang zhenqi in Lu Ren''s body today.


    After sorting out these real tricks, nearly an hour has passed.


    Looking at the 47% oxygen content on the mask of the spacesuit, Lu Ren no longer hesitated. After quickly exiting the house, he walked all the way, following the light source of the light sticks thrown on the ground, to this place. The main hall in the palace.


    That Thunderbolt Jack already had a long knife in his hand at this moment, standing in front of the temple gate.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren subconsciously touched his long sword straddling his waist.


    Along the way, the sword almost became a decoration.


    "You killed Nosnov?"


    Thunder Jack''s expression was solemn, and there was no sense of relaxation on his face. After all, the movement in the library just now was not small.


    Just the movement of Lu Ren''s fist, it has already set off a mad hurricane, and the sound of the fist is like muffled thunder.


    As long as the ears are not deaf, movement can be heard from three miles away.


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "Since you want to grab something from me, you have to be prepared to die."


    It''s not that Jack has a heart of grief, after all, Lu Ren is not a big devil, but the process of Lu Ren killing Nosnov is too magical in his opinion.


    At their strength, their own vitality is extremely powerful, and it is really extremely difficult to really hammer and kill a person.


    "With Nosnov''s strength, it shouldn''t be so easy to die."


    "It''s because he is too arrogant." Having said that, Lu Ren''s face also showed a strange color.


    Nosnov is good at hugging and fighting. It can be said that he is a master-level existence in the field of hugging and wrestling, and his wrestling skills are amazing.


    I have personally demonstrated holding a nearly 1,000-pound iron ball and playing with it arbitrarily, and finally broke the iron ball abruptly.


    However, Lu Ren didn''t even have hot pot for three minutes.


    This amazing beheading record made Jack feel quite horrified and unbelievable.


    If Nosnov didn''t choose to hug him, I''m afraid he wanted to kill Nosnov, it was really not an easy thing.


    It takes at least ten minutes to hunt and kill.


    Jack''s expression was solemn, and he stared at Lu Ren, seeing that the other party didn''t show any movement at all, and even walked slowly to him and stood in front of the main hall.


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes and glanced at Jack who was standing beside him.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Jack chuckled, and finally backed away slowly.


    He fixedly looked at Lu Ren''s back, the long knife in his hand tightened and tightened, but he did not slash down after all.


    All kinds of thoughts in my heart rose and calmed down.


    Just when he finally suppressed the thought of wanting to fight against Lu Ren, he saw Lu Ren turn around, stretch out his four arms, and expand his body, forming the sixth appearance of the Bodhisattva.


    A big bronze-like hand slammed down, instantly crushing the gas in this area, and it exploded like a muffled thunder.


    The hand fell straight on top of Jack''s head, with such a fast speed and sufficient strength that it seemed that he could smash a mountain.


    The abnormal reflex nerves endowed by the super chip implanted in his brain made Jack react instantly.


    Under the instant boost of his own power furnace, thunder flashes appeared all over his body, and then he turned into electric light, avoiding Lu Ren''s sudden attack with an extremely thrilling posture.


    All over the body, nearly forty-eight propellers, large and small, were turned on at full power, allowing his speed to instantly exceed Mach 5 in a low-gravity environment, just like a god.


    After running for nearly 50 meters, Jack, who came to the edge of the main hall, stared at Lu Ren, who had completely unfolded the Bodhisattva Dharma, in shock and anger.


    He whispered filial piety: "Lu Ren, how dare you?! If I spread this out, you Huaxia will definitely encounter unprecedented sniping, whether it is economic sanctions or military sanctions, I can guarantee that in the third world war. The fuse will begin here!"


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, in fact he was quite disdainful of Jack''s words.


    "Since I''ve already started with Nosnov, I don''t think you can''t guess what I want to do, right?"


    To be honest, Lu Ren had the idea to come to the moon and enter the moon palace. A considerable part of the factor was due to Jack and Nosnov. He was not easy to start on Earth due to various factors, but in this environment, UU Reading Abnormal strong magnetic field shielding


    Jack said as calmly as possible: "As long as I don''t say anything about Nosnov''s death, no one will know. After all, in this strange environment, no one will know what happened."


    There was a smile on Lu Ren''s face: "Jack, have you heard a slang term from Huaxia, only the dead can truly no one know what happened."


    Before he could finish the words, Lu Ren''s thighs slammed into force, and his strong muscles finally burst the spacesuit he was wearing. Mingyang''s infuriating energy was maintained, so he quickly switched to the inner respiration cycle to refill, while the Chilong Inner Pill. The constant supply of energy also allows him to have a long enough endurance combat capability.


    Peng!


    The steps under his feet were trampled down by Lu Ren. Under the low gravity environment, he cooperated with his own strong force, so that his straight-line speed was not weaker than Jack. Even because of the unfolding of the sixth ground Bodhisattva, his wings fluttered behind him, stirring the moon palace. The gas inside acts as a thrust, and its speed is even a little faster.


    Jack, who saw this scene, was really shocked.


    He really did not expect that Yi Luren''s huge body would not affect his flexibility at all. On the contrary, the agility of the other party was far beyond that of the human body, reaching an unbelievable level.


    The high-frequency knife in Jack''s hand trembled, and while the electromagnetic buzzing sounded, the blade glowed with a red light glow. With Jack''s movements, the long and narrow blade dragged a red track towards Lu Ren.


    Sixteen cuts!


    With Jack''s low roar, the high-frequency knife in his hand slashed out sixteen knives instantly, and the extremely high slashing frequency almost slashed out all of them in 0.1 second.


    The speed is fast, as fast as electricity, and fierce to the extreme.


    clang clang! !

 Chapter 291： throne

    Popular recommendation:


    With his current physique, there is a layer of fine and dense scales attached to the surface, because the red dragon''s inner alchemy even has a crimson luster.


    Lu Ren''s expression remained the same, his fists still did not slow down at all, and slammed heavily on Jack''s body.


    winter! !


    At this moment, a mighty mountain-like force burst out with the infusion of Mingyang''s infuriating energy. Jack only felt as if he was hitting a heavy tank with a speed of over 400 kilometers per hour and over 50 tons.


    He almost felt that his body was falling apart, and he flew out and directly pierced the wall of the main hall, even if there were a few faint golden runes that flickered, there was still no way to stop it.


    The wall of the main hall was directly bombarded with a large hole.


    The sound of thumping and banging kept coming.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ren retracted his fist and looked at the stab wound on his arm. At this moment, the blood in his body roared, almost making a sound like rolling thunder.


    Emperor Zhenwu began to stimulate his own blood and energy, and under the operation of the true meaning of Phoenix Transformation, the muscles closed and the cells were connected again.


    In just a few breaths, the scars cut by the high-frequency waves were restored to their original shape, and the scars that had been cut deep into the bones could not be seen.


    After shaking his hands, he moved his hands and feet slightly, and after confirming that there was nothing abnormal, Lu Ren walked into the main hall from the hole he hit.


    As the glow sticks that now look like embroidery needles are thrown out, the layout of the main hall, which is about 500 square meters, is illuminated.


    The main hall is quite empty, except for a stepped seat that resembles a king chair in the middle, there are only six stone pillars that were embraced by one person as the cornerstone to support the main hall.


    At this time, Jack had already smashed a stone pillar and fell on the edge of the stepped throne, with electric sparks all over his body, and was trying to get up.


    Lu Ren glanced at Jack and focused his attention on the king chair.


    There was a person sitting there, one who hid herself in the darkness, and could only see that she was a graceful woman in a pure White House dress. Even if it was illuminated by a light stick, the other side''s face already looked a bit sullen, hidden in the shadows. , can''t see the real face.


    It was motionless, as if it had been sitting on it since ancient times, never moving.


    The other party is still alive, and Lu Ren can feel that the other party''s life breath is slowly recovering and active.


    He glanced at Jack, who was standing up, the alloy armor on the opponent''s chest was almost sunken, and then he fixed his eyes on the woman on the throne.


    "Your armor is really tough."


    Lu Ren kept his eyes fixed and made a sound at will.


    With that punch, the energy of Mingyang''s infuriating energy has already invaded Jack''s body very aggressively. With the attack of an unbelievable magnetic field energy, many of the precise electronic components in Jack''s body have been completely disintegrated. At this moment, he can stand It seems that the mechanical transmission in his metal gear is really superb.


    Jack''s expression was a little distorted: "What kind of energy are you controlling? You can actually control energy?!"


    The human body is inherently incredible, but it is absolutely incredible to want to truly transport energy.


    So far, Lu Ren is the first one he has encountered, and he can use it at will, as in the Chinese legend, with energy infuriating.


    Even the wisp of innate energy that Zhang Tongxuan condensed was only enough to use the internal circulation of his body, and how could he care about the attack from the outside world.


    In his opinion, it is not enough to cultivate his own spirit and physique, and why is he willing to waste it on external attacks.


    Only Lu Ren, who is rich and powerful, can control his true qi to attack and kill at will.


    Lu Ren said with a sullen expression: "You can activate the particle cannon, can''t I use the infuriating cannon?"


    This horse riding is completely incomparable! !


    Half-energy transformation with the physical body is already regarded as the road to longevity and long-term vision.


    "It turns out that those ancient myths really exist."


    Jack muttered to himself, and suddenly felt that accepting the Super Metal Gear transformation was really the wrong path.


    When Jack was absent-minded, Lu Ren had quietly walked to Jack''s side. The other party was confident in the previous slashing attack, and under the care of him, Lu Ren seized the opportunity to destructively destroy the other party.


    Whether it is Nosnov or Thunder Jack.


    It was all because Lu Ren relied on the poor information to give life to life and could not take care of himself.


    "Your knife is good. If you insist on keeping a distance from me for a confrontation and killing, maybe I have to spend a long time with you."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s cold voice, Jack suddenly raised his head and stared at Lu Ren.


    "You''re going to kill me?"


    What responded to him was a big hand covering his face.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Thunder Jack, the opponent''s strength is judged, the judgement is successful, you successfully obtained 1 skill point."


    Throwing Jack''s headless body away, Lu Ren looked at the person above the throne.


    After Lu Ren killed Jack, the opponent''s life magnetic field quickly became active.


    He now has 9 skill points, which is enough to support him to enter the seventh realm of Mahayana Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva.


    Maybe someone else wants to practice this method intensively It will take a long time, and even need some opportunities to go further, but Lu Ren is different, as long as he has skill points, he can quickly pile up this real practice to the perfect state .


    Seemingly feeling Lu Ren''s ill will, the sleeping woman moved slightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    Lu Ren thought it was a pity to see it secretly. If he was the first to attack, and before the opponent woke up, it should be too late to hammer the opponent, but now there is no chance.


    Lu Ren didn''t have too many thoughts.


    But if you want to keep your body consciousness alive for such a long time, you can''t rely on yourself alone.


    This throne should have some bizarre power.


    As the woman''s eyes opened, Lu Ren could really see the other''s face clearly at this time.


    This is an old woman.


    No, it''s not just the old woman, the wrinkles on her face are even more extreme than the old earthbound spirit he met in the library just now.


    It seems that after spending countless methods and means, under such an extremely long time, his life seems to be coming to an end.


    There is also some heavy makeup on his face, but under the folds of the other party, he is completely the image of an old witch.


    This holy palace dress was worn on the old witch, but unexpectedly appeared harmonious, without the slightest feeling of being out of place.


    The grace and luxury exuded by the other party is completely the feeling of long-term precipitation.


    "Young man, I finally got you."


    The other''s pair of turbid eyes looked at Lu Ren, who was the Bodhisattva''s Dharma at this time, with a trace of unspeakable excitement on his face.

 Chapter 292： old-fashioned evil

    Popular recommendation:


    She looked Lu Ren up and down: "I didn''t expect you to go so far in the bodhisattva realm."


    The syllables that the other party confided in his mouth were extremely strange. If it weren''t for the transmission of the spiritual information naturally distributed by the other party, he would have no idea what the old witch meant.


    Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly: "Are you Changxin?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Hearing Changxin''s affirmative answer, Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, these ancients were ghosts and ghosts, and the contents of the red jade slip on the top floor of the library pavilion were definitely not lost.


    It''s been so long, just to pave the way for this meeting.


    Chang Xin sighed and said, "It has been nearly ten thousand years since I woke up last time. Under such a long-term closure, instead of ebb and flow, this world has become worse.


    Changqing walked right, maybe now he has completely detached. "


    Lu Rendan said: "The whole universe is like a cage, if he is truly transcendental, one person becomes a Taoist, a chicken and a dog ascends to the sky, not to mention that you, as his Taoist companion, will not run out of oil again, and the last ray of life essence will be squeezed out. Dry."


    To tell the truth, no matter what method Changxin uses, what treasure she uses, it is quite a terrifying method to be able to sleep for ten thousand years without a trace of life.


    God knows what kind of terrifying power the opponent possessed in his heyday.


    Chang Xin chuckled, her facial expression twitched, and the folds on her face were like blooming chrysanthemums, which looked quite terrifying.


    The other party is really too old, so old that he has become a demon.


    Seeing Lu Ren staring at her, Chang Xin didn''t move at all, or if she made too many movements, it would increase the speed of her life.


    "In order to survive until now, I have used a lot of taboo methods, but it is not in vain."


    She looked straight at Lu Ren, her expression full of excitement.


    "You finally came."


    Lu Ren''s expression remained unmoved: "I, why are you waiting for me?"


    "I''m not waiting for you, just because your body and spirit are strong enough. To be honest, in today''s environment, you can bring your body and spirit to such a degree that even in the era I live in, it is a Incredible things."


    She said seriously: "Since you have come here, I have no hope of going forward, I just want to continue the inheritance, so as not to let the Moon Palace break its roots, maybe one day you can reach a certain height, and then go to the depths of the starry sky, Be the homeless person."


    "inherited?"


    "Yes, inheritance!" Chang Xin said: "This is the continuation of my spirit, if one day you can truly detach, maybe you can pull me out of reincarnation, this is what I have insisted on until now. "


    Lu Ren was curious: "Dare to ask the seniors, were your Moon Palaces very powerful in the past?"


    Chang Xin showed a proud look.


    "Even in the Great Desolation Period, my Moon Palace is the top holy place. It stands in the lunar sky and overlooks the Great Desolation. The lunar star under our feet is the source of my strength, giving us the unparalleled military power that can conquer the entire Great Desolation."


    Lu Ren said: "If today''s environment has changed greatly, the inheritance of the Moon Palace is probably not suitable for this era, right?"


    "No, you are wrong. In another hundred years, I have a hunch that in this regard, the life of the world will be re-released. At that time, you will have a peerless law, and you will surpass everyone and become the true master of the heavens and the earth."


    Lu Ren''s expression was moved: "Really?"


    Chang Xin said gently: "This is the result I finally deduced after sitting here for so many years."


    "Then why did you stop insisting, senior, maybe you can survive until that time?"


    Chang Xin sighed and said, "I don''t have enough time. If I insist on falling asleep, I''m afraid I will be completely eliminated in ten years."


    It turns out that there is not enough time!


    Lu Ren showed a hint of relief.


    Seeing this, Chang Xin had a smile on her face.


    "Good boy, you have good roots, come forward."


    Lu Ren stepped forward according to his words, Zhang Liu''s body seemed extremely oppressive, and there was an excited simple and honest smile on his face, as if he felt the suppressed excitement due to the premonition of the world''s top inheritance.


    So that his body trembled slightly.


    Changxin''s expression was as usual, even during the Great Desolation Period, when those people knew that they would enter the Moon Palace and practice the true method, they were far more excited than Lu Ren.


    "Come on, just put your finger between my eyebrows."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren hesitated and said, "Will this not hurt you, senior?"


    Chang Xin smiled and said: "It''s just a spiritual infusion, with a heart-to-heart, and handing over the entire inheritance of the Moon Palace to you. I can''t support it any longer. I''ll see you next."


    "It''s... well."


    Lu Ren''s hand fell, covering Chang Xin''s head.


    "what are you doing?"


    Chang Xin''s tone was a bit wrong.


    She clearly said a finger, how come here to become a palm


    Lu Ren smiled honestly and said, "I''m afraid that one finger may not be in good contact, and the whole palm will be covered. I think at that time, senior, you will not have too many obstacles by using the method of heart-initiating."


    His body trembled slightly just now, because of the drastic changes in his body, he quietly turned his energy to its peak state, in order to have better energy.


    Before Chang Xin could speak, Ming Yang''s infuriating madness was pushed to the extreme by him with all his strength, and the Buddha seal condensed into golden threads on his body emitted a golden light. It was almost his current peak terrifying grip strength, which was displayed by Lu Ren.


    He can guarantee that even a carbon stone in his hand can easily turn into a diamond under such terrifying grip.


    "Dare you!!"


    Changxin conveyed a spiritual message of extreme anger.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren raised the remaining three arms together, and the incomparably powerful force directly pulled the opponent from the throne. The surging real power burst out in an instant, and he was about to tear Chang Xin into several pieces.


    However, what surprised Lu Ren was that Chang Xin''s body was like plasticine. He almost pulled Chang Xin over six meters, but the other''s body was still not broken.


    Like rubber.


    "Ding, you have suffered a mental attack from Changxin, the lord of the Moon Palace. The other party intends to take away your body and devour your spirit."


    "Ding, it has been detected that the host has suffered a strong mental shock. The data is being derived... It has been automatically blocked, and the shielding is completed."


    really!


    Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren became more and more certain that none of these immortals were good people.


    In the early stage, the layout in the palace of this month was to weave it into the information network she weaved, and bring the other party into the vortex bit by bit.


    Under the preconceptions, it is obvious that this Changxin is a righteous and good person.


    I really want to pass on the Moon Palace to continue.


    Lu Ren can guarantee that if it is Nosnov who gets the red jade slip and comes to the main hall, 200% will be taken away by this Changxin.


    Sure enough, he is really a good person! !


    Nosnov, I killed you in advance, which can be regarded as saving countless lives.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren heard Chang Xin''s sharp old voice in his ears.


    "Why. Why are you okay, you have a spiritual treasure? You have a spiritual treasure!!"

 Chapter 293： I am coming

    Chang Xin suddenly became excited, and she was obviously shocked when she learned that Lu Ren had a psychic attack that ignored her mental awareness.


    Those turbid eyes suddenly emitted a huge light, and strands of silver brilliance emanated from her turbid eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, under Lu Ren''s surprised expression, Chang Xin''s turbid eyes began to clear quickly. In just a few seconds, they were as bright and transparent as stars.


    This is definitely not the gaze of a dying person who has exhausted his lifespan.


    His drooping face began to tighten rapidly, his sallow complexion quickly turned white, and his cheeks plumped.


    In just ten seconds, Changxin has become the master of the Moon Palace with a myriad of manners, unparalleled elegance, and a stunning appearance.


    The next moment, Lu Ren felt that he was encountering an unparalleled force, which shook his four arms apart, and the powerful force that came through even caused his body to experience an unprecedented shock.


    dong dong dong! !


    Taking a few steps back in a row, Lu Ren was able to stop.


    Looking at Chang Xin, who was floating in mid-air, surrounded by the ups and downs of the moon, Lu Ren did not hesitate at all. He spread his wings behind him, and his qi and blood were pushed to the peak by him. , reaching the peak frequency in an instant.


    The essence, qi and spirit are perfectly blended into one, a kind of harmony and unobstructed, the precious appearance is solemn, the Buddha''s light is magnificent, and the mighty Zhengyang to the great light illuminates the world.


    At this time, his body became like a cast of gold, and even the eyeballs turned golden yellow.


    Reality Tathagata Mantra.


    "I am the Tathagata, and the world will shine."


    With the sound of a grand and extreme Buddha spit out from Lu Ren''s mouth, the powerful and extreme strength swayed with Lu Ren''s four arms.


    In a trance, I saw Lu Ren''s four arms joined together, and it seemed that he tried his best to merge into one palm, and volleyed towards Changxin.


    With this palm pushing out horizontally, Mingyang''s infuriating energy, which was so fierce, was like being swallowed by a whale, and nearly 80% was consumed in just a few moments.


    I saw a golden Buddha palm gather in the sky, appearing like an instant three feet on Changxin''s panel, and then seemed to be stagnant.


    Chang Xin''s face was calm, she raised her hand and stretched out a slender jade finger, pointing it towards the golden Buddha''s palm.


    Boom! ! ! !


    A huge golden light burst out suddenly, covering the entire main hall in an instant, and immediately after the powerful impact light squeezed the main hall, the huge air current stirred up the entire Moon Palace.


    The earth-shattering shaking even felt the shaking from Zhai Ruying, who was gradually building a semi-permanent base on the moon, 50 miles away.


    Putting the box in her hand on the ground, Zhai Ruying looked solemn and asked An Hai, the co-pilot at the side, "Do you feel it?"


    An Hai nodded slightly, then looked towards the direction where Lu Ren and the others disappeared.


    "Did the vibration come from there?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all. After the golden Buddha palm exploded, he turned and ran back.


    In just four or five seconds, he smashed through the building all the way to the edge of the crack. The Mingyang True Qi, which was rapidly transforming the energy of the Red Dragon''s inner core, was running rapidly, making his body as light as a feather. He got up, and the crack appeared in an instant.


    Looking at the huge stone statue that suddenly showed signs of activity, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, just skipped it and ran towards the spacecraft.


    With a distance of 50 kilometers, in this low gravity and without any wind resistance, let Lu Ren come to Zhai Ruying and the others in less than a minute.


    Everyone stared at the huge figure in the distance, which was glowing with strands of gold, and came to their side with a few big strides. Step out of a depression.


    "Can you leave now?"


    When Lu Ren''s spiritual information was passed on, Zhai Ruying also reacted, knowing that Lu Ren and the others might have encountered something extremely difficult, so they had to ask them.


    Wisely did not ask Raiden Jack and Nosnov how they were, but Zhai Ruying quickly replied: "Even if you are desperate, if you start the aircraft, it will take at least half an hour to lift off."


    Although Lu Ren showed him the Dharma image of a four-armed Bodhisattva, and even had two wings behind him, Zhai Ruying also knew that the other party was indeed Lu Ren.


    He had seen the other''s Bodhisattva Dharma with his own eyes.


    Although the sound was flowing in the spacesuit, Lu Ren could sense it clearly.


    "late."


    Lu Ren replied casually, then his eyes moved slightly, and he turned to look at the position of the Moon Palace.


    Sure enough, even if Changxin had stimulated the last ray of vitality and brought her back to her peak state, she would have the ultimate attack power with one blow.


    "You should leave the moon as soon as possible. There will be wars here, and I''m afraid it will affect you."


    After leaving a sentence, Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and rushed forward in the direction of Yuegong.


    Zhai Ruying looked at each other in dismay, and then Zhai Ruying set the tone: "Let''s go quickly, I''m afraid they have encountered something terrible on the moon."


    After quickly seeking the opinion of the ground command center, everyone left the box and quickly got on the aircraft, and began to debug and lift off.


    In the ground command center, I don''t know when, Zhang Tongxuan and Li Changming have quietly stood at the bottom of the screen The moon moon satellite has already photographed the explosion in the gap clearly, and Lu Renhe is bright with the bright sun. The Tathagata Palm Technique displayed by the technique, the aftermath chain reaction under the shock, has completely collapsed the entire crack, and then formed a big pit.


    "what is inside?"


    Li Changming''s face was solemn, just looking at it, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Zhang Tongxuan''s face lost the lighthearted expression he had just now. He thought it was a simple exploration of ancient ruins, but he didn''t expect to make such a big noise.


    "I don''t know, I always feel that something terrifying has come back to life, something terrifying."


    Zhang Tongxuan said two words of horror in a row, and the emotion revealed in his eyes was obviously a little dazed.


    "Do immortals really exist in the world?"


    "Maybe there was."


    Li Changming was a little hesitant, and said uncertainly: "The Ji Laodao, who specializes in spiritual training, used to talk to me for a few days, saying that he wanted to discuss with me how to deal with the return of the immortals. "


    "How''s the negotiation going?"


    "I thought it was a joke, I thought he was going crazy and ignored him."


    Zhang Tongxuan: "..."


    Li Changming said a little embarrassedly: "You also know that after a period of time he was out of the body, he didn''t know what kind of stimulation he suffered, and he went crazy for a while, and this time I also thought he was crazy."


    Zhang Tongxuan sighed suddenly: "The world is changing so fast, I really can''t understand it."


    "Don''t worry." Liu Xingyue, the person in charge of the ground command center, said from the side.

 Chapter 294： Human Immortal Fruit

    His eyes were deep and gleaming.


    "There is a newly developed 300,000-ton hydrogen bomb in the aircraft."


    Zhang Tongxuan and Li Changming''s expressions were moved, and then Li Changming''s expression became serious.


    "Liu Xingyue, if you order the release of a hydrogen bomb without authorization, I will give up my life and hold you back."


    Zhang Tongxuan''s complexion is also not very good. The modern weapons of the world can be said that they are almost immune to the basic modern hot weapons in their realm. With the ability of early warning, they can predict in advance that they can cause huge damage to themselves. hot weapon.


    The only thing that can cause huge damage to them, and even destroy their spirits and souls, are the nuclear bombs.


    But it''s not that Liu Xingyue''s release of the nuclear bomb caused dissatisfaction with Li Changming and Zhang Tongxuan. They are not old antiques, and they can keep up with the ever-changing technology.


    Even Zhang Tongxuan is a master of coding, and now some apps on Longhu Mountain are developed by him.


    It''s just that Lu Ren is still up there.


    At the age of 30, Lu Ren has reached the seventh step of Mingjue''s enchanting talent, and he is definitely the leader of China in the future.


    What''s more important is that the other party''s xinxing is rare. With such a powerful force, his own xinxing still remains true, and when he is in contact with ordinary people, there is no sense of superiority in it.


    Facing the bad-looking eyes of the two great gods, Liu Xingyue gave a wry smile and waved his hands again and again.


    "The two masters, it''s not something that one person can decide to release with a hydrogen bomb."


    Only then did Zhang Tongxuan and Li Changming calm down. Li Changming snorted coldly, and said with a flick of his sleeve: "Okay, it''s all bullshit."


    After saying this, Li Changming hesitated again.


    "If it is really in an irreversible decline, we may be able to contact Lu Ren and ask him for his opinion."


    Zhang Tongxuan glanced at Li Changming, the two were about the same age, they were both of the same generation, and they weren''t that meandering.


    "I think you just want to see how powerful the hydrogen bomb is."


    Liu Xingyue suggested at this time: "You can drop the hydrogen bomb and let Lu Ren set the timing."


    "Then how to contact him?"


    "His headset is bone conduction, you can try it."


    When I came to the address of the Moon Palace, I saw that the stone statue, which was more than 30 meters high, was about to stand up. Together.


    So much so that when he first started to move, he was slowly struggling with his body.


    Just as he was about to go down to the pit to take a look, Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly.


    While thinking about it, he finally reached out and tapped the headset that was still hanging on his ear.


    Tuk Tuk.


    Just as he was about to turn around and head for the aircraft, Lu Ren exhaled abruptly, even though his body was exposed to a vacuum after the space suit was shattered by the display of the sixth form of the Bodhisattva.


    However, with the strong physique and the internal circulation of Mingyang True Qi in his body, Lu Ren doesn''t have to worry about oxygen in a short period of time.


    As long as the Mingyang True Qi in his body continues, he will have a steady stream of vitality to maintain it.


    Lu Ren felt it for the first time. How important is the birth of true qi in one''s body?


    It''s no wonder, whether it''s the Great Desolation Period mentioned by Changxin, or in the exotic Kunlun region, no matter what method is used, it is necessary to plant qi seeds to form semi-energy organs, and use high-purity conduction meridians to transport true qi.


    Whether it is pushing up the realm of strength, or surviving in extreme environments, there is a huge improvement.


    The gravel and dust under the big pit suddenly exploded and scattered, just like water bubbles rising from the surface of the lake, and the rocks and dust were scattered all over the sky.


    And Chang Xin slowly lifted off from below, suspended above the big pit, standing taller than Lu Ren and looking down at him indifferently.


    The other party''s clothes were not even messy in the slightest, and even his hair showed no signs of being blown.


    He still had his robes floating around, like an exiled immortal.


    "In terms of strength, what level are you at?"


    Lu Ren asked calmly, and his spirit passed away.


    "Level?"


    A smile appeared on Changxin''s face: "I''m already a human fairy. If it weren''t for the years that have weakened my power, I only need one look to make you, a little bug, disintegrate."


    Haha, an idiot talks about a dream.


    Even if you are a few levels higher, it''s fine if you want to attack with the soul, and maybe it can help increase his spiritual power.


    Inwardly, Lu Ren didn''t reveal it at all. With a solemn expression, he asked, "Why do people and immortals wait for the realm?"


    Chang Xin seemed to have the winning ticket in her hands, and replied quite leisurely: "Clear awareness, set the path, seek truth, and achieve the three realms of Taoism. I have gathered the fruit of immortality."


    Seeing that Lu Ren wanted to ask more questions, Chang Xin showed a smile on her face: "Young man, give me your body, I can keep a wisp of your consciousness, and when my strength returns to its heyday, I will reshape your body for you. , give you a big chance, how? You just hand over your divine soul to me, and I will give you a great fortune.


    In the future, you should stabilize the Dao Fruit."


    Now Lu Ren no longer asked, but said: "Old witch, you stimulated the last ray of vitality to restore your life to the original state, but the whole environment is completely unsuitable for your mythical power, and the high level of transcendence has passed away. , you can be useful, not to mention..."


    His heart had already opened up Lu Ren looked at Chang Xin''s head, which had already materialized, and most of the stones were shattered.


    "There seems to be a big problem with your Dao Fruit. After you stimulate your vitality, how long can you last."


    Changxin replied calmly, "It''s only a quarter of an hour."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and he dared to say it without hesitation, showing that the other party has absolute confidence.


    This made Lu Ren''s heart sink.


    The Chilong Ao Li in the interior scene suddenly spoke up.


    "Little brat, if you give me control of your body, I can guarantee that I can crush this ugly ratio with a little finger."


    Who did Choubi learn from? !


    Impolite!


    Ignoring Ao Li''s words, Lu Ren stared at Chang Xin closely. As for giving Chilong Ao Li his body control authority, it was tantamount to scheming with a tiger. More importantly, God knows what extraordinary power the other party has, and he can borrow it from him. This took his body.


    Even if he died because of this, Lu Ren would never hand over his body.


    Ao Li obviously sensed what Lu Ren meant, and could not help but snorted coldly, and glanced around the people of Subhuti with bad eyes.


    The bodies of the few people caught by the gaze froze, and they hurriedly sat upright, sitting like a good student looking at the open field of vision in the interior.


    Must have a hydrogen bomb! !


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened, then turned around and ran towards the aircraft.


    The opponent still has at least ten minutes to spare, and he had done everything he had before, and with a single blow, the opponent could easily resist his attack as soon as he pointed it out.


    itself unscathed.

 Chapter 295： nuclear explosion

    The strength level of the opponent is too high, and it is definitely not something he can deal with now.


    Seeing Lu Ren flee without hesitation, Chang Xin showed a mocking smile.


    "Where can you run away from here?"


    The cold and crisp words rang in Lu Ren''s ears like silver bells.


    Lu Ren''s face was moved, and with a glance from the corner of his eye, he was shocked to see that Chang Xin was following him like a shadow, sticking to the back of his head like a ghost.


    The four arms slammed violently, and the fist seemed to be bent, with the swift and violent force of the mountain, wrapped in golden light, and bombarded Changxin.


    However, the fist is only three inches closer to the opponent, so it can''t make an inch.


    I saw a ray of silver brilliance lingering around Chang Xi suddenly rushed over.


    Lu Ren only felt an unimaginable force slamming against him, causing his nearly ton-heavy body to fly like a cannonball at this moment.


    In this low-gravity environment on the lunar surface, it flew straight and shot nearly two kilometers away, and then it rubbed the ground, plowed out a deep and long ravine, and smashed a large piece of rock before it could stop.


    The moment he stopped, Lu Ren rolled over and got up, as if nothing had happened, and continued to run away.


    Looking at Lu Ren who quickly disappeared from her line of sight, Chang Xin was slightly startled, as if she had never imagined that a person''s body could be so tyrannical.


    "Pure physical practice, can you go out of this way?"


    She murmured in a low voice, her jewel-like eyes revealing a hint of disappointment.


    Looking up into the depths of the starry sky, it took a while to withdraw his gaze, and then his expression became cold.


    She needs to kill Lu Ren in the remaining eight minutes. Seize the opponent''s body, so as to parasitize Nirvana, and give birth to his second life with the opponent''s flesh and blood.


    Zhai Ruying, who had already started the spacecraft slowly, looked at Lu Ren, who was rushing towards them with smoke and dust in the distance, and looked stunned.


    Why is this coming back?


    Before he could react, the spiritual message Lu Ren sent in a targeted manner came to his mind, and then the command from the ground command center arrived the next second.


    Having gone through many tasks, Zhai Ruying did not hesitate at all, knowing that if one more second of delay, there will be an extra thorny accident.


    Following the instructions of the ground command center, he directly opened a cover above the control panel, revealing a red button, and then pressed it without hesitation.


    Noisy! !


    The electromagnetic sound vibrated violently, and I saw the belly of the aircraft open silently, and then an object almost the size of a football was dropped and fell down.


    Lu Ren saw it clearly, raised one foot, and he stepped out of a small hole on the ground. The man had already jumped high, and took advantage of the situation to catch the football bomb that was slowly falling.


    "Ding, you got a compact hydrogen bomb."


    The system prompt sound in his mind also sounded at this moment, making Lu Ren''s eyes flash slightly.


    He glanced at the aircraft that was rapidly taking off, and couldn''t help but sighed. Although he wanted to take the Jade Rabbit and leave regardless, with Changxin''s strength, he could definitely shoot down the aircraft before it entered orbit on the moon.


    Instead of killing these people, it''s better to just stay and make plans.


    Now, there is only one question left, how to detonate this hydrogen bomb, and he will not be hurt.


    This is a question worth pondering.


    coming!


    Before Lu Ren could think clearly, Chang Xin moved like a ghost, and her figure flashed, and she seemed to teleport to Lu Ren in a few flashes.


    She stepped forward slowly, but stopped abruptly, looking at the hydrogen bomb that Lu Ren raised in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    "You can make a bigger pimple out of the moon, do you want to try it?"


    Lu Ren''s face was calm. There was a manual mechanical button on the hydrogen bomb. Once pressed, it would be instantly detonated.


    Even if Chang Xin tried her best to escape now, she would definitely not be able to escape the explosive speed of the hydrogen bomb in her hand.


    Seeing Lu Ren swaying the hydrogen bomb at will, Chang Xin finally calmed down, no longer so cold, and said as gently as possible: "Little guy, if you have any requirements, you can talk about it."


    "I just want you to stay away from me. After all, isn''t it a bit bad to be dragged by someone with low strength like me?"


    There was a smile on Lu Ren''s face, but because of the Bodhisattva''s Dharma appearance, this smile appeared rather grim.


    The words fell, and without waiting for Chang Xin to say anything, instead of retreating, he advanced and bullied himself up.


    A lunge sprinted towards Chang Xin.


    Just as Lu Ren made a move, Chang Xin retreated.


    During this time, the two seemed to be in reverse, one chasing and one retreating, changing roles.


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, and he didn''t seem to be panicking at all. He had a very determined attitude that everything was the same. This made Changxin even more uncertain about the power of the bomb in Lu Ren''s hand.


    The first time she saw it, she felt horrified in an instant, as if she was hovering on the edge of the door of life and death.


    Just drag Chang Xi''s peak state out, then the rest is the problem of rounding and flattening.


    I can''t delay any longer. Once my last ray of life essence is squeezed out, I will really die.


    Lu Ren and Chang Xin had different thoughts when they saw Chang Xin speak.


    "Do you think that with such a thing, you can limit yourself to me?"


    Lu Ren kept his feet and said indifferently, "Try it?"


    Chang Xin stopped abruptly, and seeing the other party''s actions, Lu Ren''s pupils shrank, her heart sank, and she realized that the other party was really going to work hard.


    pity¡­¡­


    Lu Ren sighed in his heart, but his thick thumb pressed the explosion button of the hydrogen bomb without hesitation.


    Once Changxin takes the lead, he will be the only one who will die.


    Seeing Lu Ren release the hydrogen bomb extremely succinctly, that creepy feeling invaded her body instantly, almost making her whole body stiff.


    Under the extremely profound mental sensitivity, she could clearly feel the unimaginable drastic changes taking place inside the hydrogen bomb collision, thus erupting things that even immortals can''t do.


    "you wanna die!"


    Chang Xin''s voice was torn apart, her complexion was terribly distorted, her body burst out with the radiance of the moon, and her hands trembled almost instantly.


    "The month is coming!!"


    The power of the moon white visible to the naked eye suddenly included Lu Ren and her.


    Lu Ren only felt that his eyes were spinning, and when his eyes were clear, he actually returned to the main hall of the Moon Palace and stood on the king chair.


    And Chang Xin was also close to him, her eyes were splitting, a half-moon symbol appeared on her forehead, and her whole body was radiating light.


    In the main hall, there were countless golden lines on the king chair that the two of them stood up, extending in all directions, as if they were starting some kind of battle.


    Immediately afterwards, astonishing to extreme heat began to explode from the inside of the hydrogen bomb.


    7017k

 Chapter 296： 7th place

    Immediately afterwards, an astonishing amount of heat erupted from the inside of the hydrogen bomb.


    For a moment, the extreme light and provocation filled Lu Ren''s line of sight.


    In his interior scene, Xu Fu, Kong Qiu and the others were like headless flies, running around in a hurry.


    "It''s over, it''s over!!!"


    Chilong Ao Li was full of expectations, waiting for Lu Ren''s interior scene to be destroyed because of the death of his body.


    boom! ! !


    The earth began to tremble, and the ground that was already a large pit seemed to have countless orange rays of light projected from the ground, and the rays of light seemed to illuminate the half moon.


    The next moment, a sphere formed by extreme light and heat emerged from the ground, and then quickly grew larger, engulfing everything, and spreading continuously.


    This ball has been spreading for three kilometers in an instant, and it exploded with a bang.


    A dazzling strong white light lit up from the surface of the moon, and the high-temperature medium-red fireball exploded directly, detonating the high temperature at the core, and then turning into a cloud of smoke that would be colored.


    What followed was that in the core point of the explosion, the dust and rubble of the moon were driven by the overwhelming force and turned into a column of dust.


    Fortunately, the surface of the moon is in a vacuum state, so that the shock wave with the greatest lethality has not been released.


    When the light and heat slowly disappeared, everyone observing on the orbit of the moon only saw a huge bottomless crater appearing, as if it had been smashed by a meteorite, but because of the high temperature, this big crater appeared. The whole interior presents a kind of glaze calcined at high temperature.


    Everyone was silent for a long time. Even on Earth, those who could see the moon through an astronomical telescope also saw a burst of light on the moon''s surface.


    "They... test nuclear weapons on the moon?"


    In the Huaxia Aviation Command Center, Zhang Tongxuan and Li Changming saw the real-time images from the lunar orbiting satellite, and they were silent for a while, and they did not speak for a long time.


    It was just that Li Changming clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of lamentation.


    "This... is dead?"


    Liu Xingyue was full of emotion: "It''s really tough..."


    Lu Ren''s death gave everyone a very unreal feeling, and even made people feel that it was just this...


    Zhang Tongxuan slammed his sleeves and said coldly: "Since there is such a thing as a moon palace on the moon, it means that there are still many places on the earth where these old demons are hidden. We need to find them in advance and kill them while they are weak. !!


    If they are allowed to wait for time to wake up, the last crisis will be us humans. "


    Li Changming opened his mouth, and finally his eyes narrowed: "Even if these people used to be mortals, but now, they have lost their humanity and think they are gods! I agree."


    Zhang Tongxuan''s words were full of killing intent: "In this case, we will immediately contact the guards of the four sides, and with the latest urgent news, invite the leaders to participate in the meeting!"


    ...


    ...


    Lu Ren sat up awkwardly, and before he could regain his senses, he fell to the ground with a shaky body, making a muffled sound.


    Only then did he realize that he was in a coma on a tree branch.


    There are towering trees and thick bushes all around, and there are unknown alien beasts roaring in the distance.


    This is where?


    As Lu Ren breathes, the mysterious factor induced by the breathing technique seems to be a long stream of water, which is continuously contained in the body.


    After Lu Ren paid attention to his body, the intense pain from his body almost made him faint again.


    After waiting for a long time, Lu Ren realized that his four arms were broken and three were broken. Only his left hand was still intact, but it seemed to have been corroded by sulfuric acid, and his feet were directly fused, and there was hardly a piece of his body. In good condition, it is full of terrifying injuries burned by the unimaginable high temperature.


    What made him even more astonished was that the cells in his body were slowly breaking apart.


    Nuclear radiation? !


    After all, the hydrogen bomb is detonated by an atomic bomb. Although the atomic bomb is purely used as a fuse, it is still radioactive. In addition, after the hydrogen bomb explodes, a large number of neutrons and Gamma rays will be generated. These rays will directly bombard the atoms near the core of the explosion. thereby producing new radioactive material.


    The cells in his body are slowly melting away.


    Mingyang''s true qi subconsciously began to operate with the breathing technique, and under the high pressure of his strong mental will, he finally slowly stopped this disintegration from the cellular level.


    But to fully recover, I am afraid it will take an extremely long process, and this time will be calculated in years.


    Also, where is this place?


    How could you survive a hydrogen bomb explosion? !


    Lu Ren hurriedly flipped through the system prompts in his mind.


    "Ding, you have encountered an underwriting attack. Your body has been strongly impacted by neutrons and gamma rays, and your body has suffered huge damage."


    "Ding, Changxin has activated the teleportation formation in the Moon Palace to accumulate energy for ten thousand years, and you have been teleported to the Big Dipper Star."


    "Ding, your body is soaked in the spirit of heaven and earth, and your injury has been delayed to a certain extent."


    Lu Ren glanced at the sky, and at this time there was a scorching sun hanging high in the sky At the same time, there was a full moon hanging high.


    Sun and moon on the same day? !


    This celestial vision Lu Ren was not too surprised, but after being surprised, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Chang Xin not far away.


    The other party actually still has life essence up to now, and there is still a breath to survive.


    Really tenacious life force, Lu Ren is not too surprised that these guys who have obtained the fruit of immortality have used any unimaginable way to survive.


    After confirming that the other party was in a coma, Lu Ren took a short rest, and without hesitation, added seven skill points to the Dacheng Golden Bodhisattva Path of the Ten Lands.


    If you don''t ensure that her body is recovered immediately, once Chang Xin wakes up, God knows what other means the other party will use.


    Originally, he wanted to use the seventh place as a means of pressing the bottom of the box, but when he was on the moon, Lu Ren was quite helpless to find that even if he stepped into the seventh place, there was no way to kill Changxin.


    "Ding, you''ve added seven skill points to the ten-place Mahayana Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva Tao, which is being upgraded..."


    As the system prompt sounded slowly, Lu Ren only felt that his body began to undergo earth-shaking changes at this moment, and the epidermis burned by the high temperature began to scab quickly and then fell off.


    The broken hands and feet also fell from the high-level energy overflowing from the Chilong Inner Pill, and received an extremely huge supplement, so that his hands and feet began to grow slowly.


    Stronger mind, body.


    There is also the dharma image of the Bodhisattva in the seventh place, which is undergoing amazing changes. The wings behind him seem to be an obstacle. The four arms slowly merged again, and they came out with a pair of arms, restoring the previous arms.


    The blue veins on Qiujie''s muscles are no longer prominent, the overall smoothness is extremely smooth, and the red fine scales are slowly fading.


    The feathers on the wings began to change.

 Chapter 297： The 7th Dharma Sign of the Bodhisattva

    Not being able to perish, but appearing in all manner of majesty.


    One after another mysterious thoughts rose up from Lu Ren''s mind, intertwined infinitely, as if he had been sitting under a dead tree for hundreds of years. Emotions come and go.


    The mind fell into silence, and everything could be seen, everything could be seen.


    In the seventh place, the Bodhisattva''s miraculousness has been initially displayed, and he possesses great power.


    The sound of Zen, the singing of the Buddha, the deep and long-lasting sacred chant, seems to be a combination of the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The wings behind him completely melted away, and what turned into tattoo-like lines appeared on both sides of his shoulder blades.


    With the earth-shaking changes taking place in the body, Mingyang''s True Qi also began to gradually transform into the Ten Earths under this change.


    "Ding, Mingyang True Art meets the standard of fusion of the ten-place Mahayana golden-body Phoenix Bodhisattva, is it fusion?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Ren, who was constantly bursting with distance pain, looked calm at this moment, as if he didn''t feel the slightest sense.


    After he confirmed it, the ten-place Mahayana Golden Phoenix Bodhisattva Dao and Mingyang True Qi seemed to have some kind of strange magnetic force, and they were attracted to each other and blended together in an instant.


    In reality, the Tathagata''s true power actually seems to have the same root and the same source at this moment, and it is naturally entrusted to it.


    "Ding, you have a deep-rooted understanding of Zen, and you seem to understand the true meaning of the Tathagata."


    "Ding, the power technique is being derived... the derivative is successful, please name the new real power."


    This is the real use of falsehood to cultivate the truth, to explore the true meaning in the falsehood, and to completely embody the real nothingness and fantasy in the real world.


    Feeling the unprecedented surging power in his body, the unique divine infuriating energy carries the mighty power of Zhengyang, and the incomparably overbearing aura persists.


    Such a thought involuntarily appeared in Lu Ren''s mind.


    His body has been dyed with a layer of gilding, forming the body of a golden Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sign of the Seventh Far-Range Land, as a whole, seems to be more common than the Sixth Land, but the power contained in it is comparable to that of the Sixth Land of Far-Flying.


    Maybe on the moon, you can really rely on the seventh land to live and die, but not necessarily Changxin.


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Physical fitness: first-order eighth-level


    Spirit: first-order eight-fold


    Skill:


    Basic swordsmanship (extraordinary additional attributes: [six-level stability, six-level precision, triple-level special attack, supreme sword intent segment]


    Unnamed (Zhen Gu Shuo Jin Additional Attributes [Transformation 7th Duan, Dominant Body 7th Duan, Outburst 8th Duan, Twelfth Strengthening Body, Tenth Body Protection, Nineth Duration, Nine Rapid Attack, Twelve Penetration, Tenth Light Body, 12th level of recovery, 12th level of great power, 8th level of immortality, 7th level of slaying evil, 10th level knot, 7th level of Bodhisattva Statue, Immortal Muscle and Jade Bones, Qi and Blood such as Dragon, Phoenix Transformation, Tathagata True meaning, Bodhisattva status]


    Firearms (Consummate Skills)


    Taixuan Heart Sutra (slightly small)


    Passive skill:


    Additional attributes of breathing and breathing technique (superiority): [six levels of clarity, six levels of tolerance, nine levels of physical strength, and three levels of breaking limits]


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 2"


    Now this attribute panel, his strength is almost all gathered in ten places.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ren said casually, "It''s named the Ten Divine Scriptures."


    "Ding, the naming is successful."


    Lu Ren now also somewhat understands why, whether it is martial arts or qi practice, he has practiced to a high level.


    The meaning of cultivating truth through falsehood is all prominent. To achieve this step, it is necessary to create something out of nothing, to break the limit with the ultimate of spirit and body.


    It is still the golden body of Zhangliu, but the appearance of him now can really be called the golden body of Zhangliu, with the appearance of a Bodhisattva.


    A circle of Buddha Wheel Dao Light formed at the back of his head, exuding a mysterious aura under the ten-earth True Qi that was rapidly transformed in his body.


    This is not just good-looking, but useful.


    Seeing that his legs and right hand were still slowly recovering and growing, Lu Ren, who had already been in pain in his body, stared at Chang Xin who looked like a rag bag not far away with his golden eyes.


    The opponent''s life breath is slowly increasing.


    can not wait anymore.


    He pushed his left hand to the ground, and with a slight force, his complexion suddenly changed drastically.


    At this time, Lu Ren realized that the gravity of this place was extremely huge, the muscles of his left arm slammed, and the whole person was ejected, smashing to the edge of Changxin.


    The gravity of this world is at least ten times that of the earth. If an ordinary person came over, he would be instantly crushed into a puddle of flesh.


    Lu Ren raised his hand, and ten real qi in his body forcibly supported his actions, and then his fist fell heavily towards Chang Xin''s head.


    Chang Xin, who hadn''t moved, suddenly opened her eyes and turned her head to look directly at Lu Ren.


    "Ding, you were attacked by Changxin''s soul, and the other party''s intention was to enter your body and take away your body."


    "Ding, the system has detected that the host has been attacked by the soul... The data is being derived... The derivative has been completed, and it has been automatically blocked."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he could clearly feel that Chang Xi''s divine soul was desperate, breaking the jar and crashing into his purple mansion.


    That Changxin was very excited when she saw that Lu Ren actually opened the interior scene.


    "Little brat, when I become enlightened, I will definitely pull you out of reincarnation!! You have made great achievements, and this Palace Master will remember you!"


    When Changxin landed on the interior scene, she was surprised to find that there were still several people here, all with different expressions, but most of them looked at her with pity.


    Just when she looked unhappy and wanted to attack, she suddenly saw Chilong Ao Li resting in the distance, a kind of soul trembled, just like when she saw a high-dimensional creature, the information revealed by the other party unconsciously flowed down, almost Chang Xin''s soul was completely shattered!


    This made her stunned for a while, and she stood still for a while, daring to make any movement.


    This is, where did you come from? !


    Why is there such a terrifying existence in that little brat''s interior scene? !


    Moreover, let him wield the power of his soul, but it sinks into the sea can''t afford the slightest disturbance.


    This can''t help but make her heart sink, and she has a bad premonition.


    Kongqiu stared for a long time, looking at the goddess-like Chang Xin, he sighed suddenly, shook his head and said, "I didn''t think she was a fairy, but now she looks like a fool."


    Chen Xuzi sneered when he heard the words, but when he wanted to say something, he closed his mouth again and said nothing.


    Sometimes, the higher the realm of strength, the more terrifying what she sees. Obviously, Changxin found something in Lu Ren''s interior that made her extremely horrified.


    Only these idiots without great knowledge would think so.


    Chang Xin''s strength, apart from Chilong Ao Li, tying them together is much more powerful.


    Xu Fu, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, just glanced coldly, then closed his eyes and snorted.


    "Huh, woman? It will only affect my enlightenment."


    I have been in this interior location for a long time. Although I have to pay some rent every day, it is the best place for enlightenment.

 Chapter 298： Hokuto Emperor

    I have been in this interior location for a long time. Although I have to pay some rent every day, it is the best place for enlightenment.


    This is an extremely mysterious place. It is the original place of the human body. It can even be said that the secrets of the human body will be perfectly presented here. No one will show everything here, or even suppress people here. It is incredible.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Changxin, the lord of the Moon Palace, and you gained two skill points."


    Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren looked slightly relieved and could not help but let out a long sigh.


    If it weren''t for the strength of the opponent, he would not be able to complete the feat of killing an elephant by an ant.


    Yes, compared to Chang Xin, the feeling that the other party brought to Lu Ren was that he was a slightly stronger ant. If he hadn''t hesitated to detonate the hydrogen bomb and gave him the opportunity, Chang Xin didn''t want to lose her life because of it, and she would There''s really no chance of a comeback.


    He slowly stood up and glanced at the legs and right arm that were slowly recovering.


    It seems that it will take some time to completely restore his body, and because of the super gravity of the Big Dipper Emperor, Lu Ren''s every subtle move consumes a lot of physical strength.


    Just breathing, Lu Ren felt as if he had become a weak patient.


    This omnidirectional gravity completely oppresses every cell level on the body, and the pressure is considerable.


    But what surprised Lu Ren was that his body was being further compacted.


    Ten knots, seal!


    With the activation of the ten-ground knot, Lu Ren''s body of Zhangliu Bodhisattva began to shrink. In the end, it was only less than two meters, and only about one meter ninety-seven.


    Under this high-pressure gravity, the cell structure in his body is more dense and compact.


    So much so that his body waits until further compression.


    This is a good thing. Once he adapts to the gravity of this world, his strength will be increased exponentially.


    In addition, some of the Buddha''s supernatural powers have already been born in the Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sign of the Seventh Faraway Land.


    The six senses of Buddhism have been initially mastered, and the Taoist immortal muscles and jade bones have regenerated the magical powers, which slowly flowed through the muscles and bones, complementing the ten-place infuriating energy.


    If there is a microscope, you can carefully observe that after this Daoist supernatural power of immortal muscle and jade bone is formed, strange runes appear on Lu Ren''s bones.


    Everything about him is gradually developing in a non-human direction.


    Lu Ren, who was quietly feeling the changes in his body, looked up at the sky above. It has been more than twelve hours since he woke up, and he is still lying on the ground.


    The sky above has gradually darkened. Under the cover of the absence of the sun''s light, the sky is full of stars.


    Here, is it the same universe.


    The system prompts that this place is the Big Dipper...


    Could it be that the formation on Changxin''s throne was a teleportation formation?


    Can people be teleported so far?


    Lu Ren is quite skeptical about this. After all, he wants to support an extremely distant space transition and come to the Big Dipper Star, which is countless light-years away. He doesn''t believe it at all.


    Even entering a foreign land is more reliable than this.


    The astonishing amount of energy required to traverse such a long distance is absolutely exaggerated.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Lu Ren suddenly remembered that Chang Xin had been sitting and sleeping in the Moon Palace for thousands of years. Was she just accumulating energy? If it wasn''t because of meeting him, the idea of ??wanting to susten his soul and bred new flesh and blood from his body arose, then the final upgrade would be the teleportation formation on the throne?


    After figuring this out, Lu Ren believed it a little bit. After all, these old demons wouldn''t put all their eggs in one basket, and it was their normal state to do two or even several preparations.


    Woohoo! !


    The strange voice from the depths of the deep forest pulled Lu Ren''s thoughts back instantly. His eyes flickered, and his pupils kept condensing like a camera, looking far away.


    Then he propped up his left hand and rolled towards the bushes not far away, waiting for him to lie in the bushes.


    A six-legged, big cat-like creature appeared in Lu Ren''s line of sight, and his mouth kept making a low whine, crying like a woman.


    A pair of eyes kept scanning the surroundings, and after confirming that there was nothing abnormal, they took Chang Xin''s body away, turned her head and rushed into the depths of the forest.


    In Lu Ren''s interior scene, Chang Xin''s complexion was a little broken when she saw this scene, her silver hair danced wildly, her face was crazily distorted, and she roared sharply.


    "Lu Ren, Lu Ren, you have to die!!"


    This kind of humiliation, this kind of experience, is the only one in Chang Xin''s life, and it is definitely more uncomfortable than killing her.


    Hearing Chang Xin howling in his interior scene, and at the same time passively increasing his mental proficiency caused by the mental shock, Lu Ren''s consciousness sank and he came to the interior scene.


    When she saw Lu Ren standing in the interior scene, Chang Xin did not hesitate at all, she came to Lu Ren in an instant, and with a flick of her finger, a silver light burst, like a burst of water, covering Lu Ren''s body.


    However, these water slurry silver lights were only three feet away from Lu Ren, and they disappeared into nothingness.


    The next moment, Chang Xin only felt that the surrounding world was suddenly heavy, and four golden chains stretched out from the void, locking her limbs, showing a large font in mid-air.


    Such a shameful posture made Chang Xin very angry and constantly struggling, but sadly found that she only had a remnant of her soul left, and how could she break free from the bondage.


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "In my interior scene, I have the final say in everything here."


    Looking at Chang Xin''s perfect slender figure, Lu Ren shook his head slightly, he subconsciously remembered the image of Chang Xin''s old witch, and now seeing the other party''s perfect body, he was a little offended.


    Chang Xin also calmed down and said, "Why is your interior scene like this?"


    Even if she achieves the Human Immortal Dao Fruit, her own interior scene is also extremely important. If there is a slight damage to the interior scene, once the interior scene cracks, not only does the Immortal Dao Fruit fall and shatter, even if she can survive or not, it will be a problem.


    Everything is derived from here.


    But when he arrived at Lu Ren, it was very strange The other party didn''t explore the interior scene at all, and he didn''t understand the magic of the interior scene, but his strength was beyond imagination.


    The ten places are most concerned with understanding, but with a little more, there is no need for such trouble at all.


    Lu Ren smiled slightly, but said nothing.


    Chang Xin suddenly said: "So it is, it seems that the spiritual treasure that protects you is indeed a good thing."


    She paused, her eyes were bright, and she looked directly at Lu Ren and said, "Give me your spiritual treasure, and let me give birth to a second body in your body. After I become enlightened, I can give you a great fortune. , great opportunity."


    Could it be that this is insane?


    Lu Ren laughed dumbly.


    Subhuti, who was not far away, couldn''t help but open his eyes and said, "This girl, in this interior scene, you may not be able to escape, but it''s just like a wheel."


    (Thank you for life and death X fat and thin, black tea and purple coffee, apple fighters, always silent rewards, thank you for your support, thank you for subscribing to genuine all the way, thank you everyone!)

 ~： Take leave today...

    Latest website: I am so tired today, like a dog, I don''t know why, my heart is burning, my chest is tight, and it is very uncomfortable.


    Allow me to take a day off to start the official Big Dipper plot tomorrow. Do you have any comments to...


    "The Proficiency Panel Exploded at the Beginning" is asking for leave today...


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Explosive Proficiency Panel" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 299： girl

    The latest website: Chang Xin ignored everyone and stared at Lu Ren, asking the other party to give an explanation.


    "Eat **** to kill you."


    Lu Ren responded lightly, making Chang Xin almost faint with anger, but unfortunately in her spirit state, even if she wanted to faint, she couldn''t do it.


    "You, you will surely die one day!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t see that day."


    Lu Ren opened his mouth slowly, and ignored Chang Xin. The other party was the Lord of the Moon Palace, and he had been in a high position for a long time, which made the other party have the idea that everything that caught his eye was my thing.


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at Chi Long Ao Li, who was closing his eyes and resting, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    The other party was too mysterious, and he even had a hunch that if he talked about his strength in the heyday, the other party still regarded Changxin as an ant.


    After leaving the interior scene, Lu Ren slowly opened his eyes, then closed his eyes to cultivate, and used the ten-earth scriptures to breathe and breathe. Mental and physical.


    Except for the stunned Qing Changxin who just came in, he is still constantly brushing his mental proficiency, and the rest like Xu Fu, who are given the daily rent fee, will hug him tightly without revealing cents.


    However, under the strong pressure of the interior scene spirit, some fish are exhausted, and sustainable development cannot be carried out.


    Even if the emphasis on each other''s strength is different, and Chilong Ao Li is given the heaviest pressure on the interior scene, the other party seems to feel that it is not even a tickling, and he will not move at all.


    As Lu Ren devoured the world around him, he truly felt what a happy world the practitioners in the mythical planet lived in.


    Unlike the Jedi Tiantong on the other side of the earth, the spirit of heaven and earth has completely dissipated, leaving only the purest spirit and physique to temper.


    So, does the Big Dipper Emperor Star also have a connection with the Kunlun Exotic Land, otherwise, how could there be such a similar world and inspiration.


    And the air is full of extremely dense special pulse particles, which is also doomed that this planet has no way to develop modern technological means.


    But correspondingly, these rich special pulse particles can amplify extraordinary power.


    That is to say, if there is magical power here, maybe the effect in the myth can really be displayed.


    Whoa!


    Not far away, there was a sudden movement in the bushes that were nearly two meters high. He watched quietly. The terrain of this place was not bad. Once some creatures invaded, it was enough for him to burst out and attack.


    A little girl who was only about 1.6 meters suddenly jumped out of the bushes. She was dressed in coarse cloth, tied a ponytail, carried a basket on her back, and held a small machete in her hand. immediately cut off.


    In Lu Ren''s opinion, the opponent''s swordsmanship is quite good, but unfortunately it is only in a very rough range. What he cares more about is that the opponent''s strength is great.


    It''s hard to imagine that it was sent by a small and thin girl, and the strength of the other party can almost be called the power to carry it.


    And looking at the dark skin and thin appearance of the other party, it is obviously a state of malnutrition.


    She sniffed and looked slightly startled. After scanning the bushes, her eyes were sure to look straight at the bushes where Lu Ren was.


    She stepped forward to push aside the bushes and stared at Lu Ren, who was lying on the ground.


    The two stared at each other, silent for a long time.


    You Qi saw that Lu Ren only had one intact left hand, and her legs and right hand were like infants, which made her look slightly moved.


    "Uncle, are you disabled and rejected by others? Are you left here?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer immediately, he was surprised that the other party''s language turned out to be quite pure Chinese.


    Although many of the auxiliary words in it are mostly sentences from the Warring States Period, but after years of evolution, they are very similar to Linong soft language.


    Can understand.


    This is a bit strange. If Chang Xi''s formation is really teleported to the Big Dipper Star, which is countless light-years away, why is he still reluctant to give up staying on the moon at the last moment of his life?


    It was not until Lu Ren forced her to perish together that he had no choice but to start the battle and teleport to the Big Dipper Star.


    What is there on the earth, and why are those immortals and gods who have gone away insisting on returning to the barren land.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t speak, he just stared at him with his eyes fixed, without any facial expression, the girl sighed, thinking that after the other party''s hands and feet were chopped off, he already wanted to die.


    She murmured, "Hey, you''ve also met me. If it was someone else, I wouldn''t care about your life or death."


    Saying that, she put the small machete back into the scabbard at her waist, and bent over to lift Lu Ren up.


    "Eh?! How did your hands and feet grow like this, they''re not as big as mine!"


    The girl''s surprised voice sounded, but what shocked Lu Ren was that she was now a ton of body size, and she seemed to be nothing in front of this girl, looking extremely light.


    This Big Dipper Emperor Star, is everyone like this, or is it just a girl who has this kind of strange power.


    In other words, the personal force value here seems to be a bit too high.


    The girl put Lu Ren in the basket behind her, she seemed a little worried that Lu Ren was too big to fit in her small basket, so she simply found a few vines and was about to tie Lu Ren, Lu Ren finally couldn''t help it. .


    "You didn''t even ask me if I wanted to?"


    The girl laughed, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "People like you who are determined to die will definitely say they don''t want to."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded and let the girl tie him on his back. He used quite a few methods in the dark to confirm the girl''s thoughts.


    Confirm that the other party''s purpose is pure and there is no dissent, and then let the other party act, otherwise the other party will have died under Lu Ren''s hands.


    To be fair, in this extremely unfamiliar environment, a person who suddenly appeared was extremely vigilant no matter who it was.


    That is to say, Lu Ren is quite courageous now.


    Even so, Lu Ren''s only left hand was placed on the back of the girl''s neck intentionally or unintentionally. As long as the other party had anything that made him suspicious, Lu Ren would squeeze it to death without hesitation.


    After letting the girl mumble for a long time, Lu Ren, who thought for a long time, asked aloud.


    "What''s your name?"


    After finally hearing Lu Ren''s words the girl''s expression lifted, and she quickly replied loudly, "My name is Erwa."


    "Is that your name?"


    "Yes, it''s my name, my mother gave it to me."


    "How many people are in your family?"


    "Only me."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: "How did you survive alone?"


    "Grandpa Niu said, relying on mountains to eat mountains and water to eat water, with my ability, as long as this mountain forest is still there, I will not starve to death."


    "Why is it called Erwa?" Lu Ren asked curiously.


    "My dad used to say that I still have an older brother, but he didn''t support him and died early. His name was Dawa, so I called Erwa."


    7017k

 Chapter 300： 1 everything is fixed

    Latest website: It is a natural inheritance, but Lu Ren doesn''t have a good argument. After all, in the village where he lived when he was a child, many times, in order to support the children, he specially chose a relatively low nickname, thinking that it would be better to support him.


    In ancient times, children born to ordinary families like this had a high rate of premature death, and the production material and living environment were extremely low, which always made poor families need more births, free-range support, and eventually one or two would be good.


    Erwa galloped all the way, carrying Lu Ren to a thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain.


    This thatched cottage is in tatters, and there are signs of repairs, but the repair work is really terrible, and it even destroys the overall structure of the whole house, so that it looks a little shaky, as if the wind blows and it falls over .


    Lu Ren shook his head.


    "You live here?"


    Erwa nodded slightly, put Lu Ren in front of the thatched cottage, and said happily, "I made a fence a few days ago, and this space is mine now, I''m going to grow some vegetables!"


    Looking at the bamboo poles on the side, some rattan entangled in it was trying to prevent the bamboo poles from falling, and then turned to look at the haystack in the thatched hut.


    Lu Ren sighed, feeling that in this extremely harsh living environment, it was not easy for these two babies to grow up to now.


    "Uncle, you stay here for a while, I''ll go hunting in the mountains, and I''ll be back when I go."


    After placing Lu Ren on the haystack, Erwa said while exhorting.


    Without waiting for Lu Ren to speak, Erwa put down the basket, and Lu Ren could see clearly that it was a basket of herbs or something.


    Then I saw Erwa take out the bow and arrow from the side and go out in a hurry.


    Lu Ren didn''t say much. These two babies are strong and fast, and they can carry a tripod. Worry about each other''s life and death.


    In less than an hour, Lu Ren faintly smelled a **** smell.


    He opened his eyes and saw Erwa, who was carrying a wild boar-like animal like a hill from a distance, ran over excitedly.


    Immediately afterwards, after watching Erwa wash the wild boars in the small river not far away, he raised a bonfire, and then threw it directly into the bonfire to roast.


    Erwa, who had been busy for nearly three or four hours, took out a piece of half-cooked meat from the wild boar and chewed it with relish, cut a piece, sprinkled some coarse salt mixed with soil on the meat, and then handed it to Lu Ren. .


    "Nuo, the meat of this wild boar is very good. Although it is a bit fishy, ??the taste is not heavy after it is cooked."


    The stinky smell, almost like the smell of urine, was straight up the surface, almost like a biochemical weapon, causing Lu Ren''s stomach to have a physiological reaction.


    He couldn''t help holding his breath.


    "Take it, take it away, I''m not hungry!"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s brows knit into a ball, Erwa pouted and shook the meat in her hand after swallowing it.


    "Really don''t eat??"


    "No, thank you."


    After confirming that Lu Ren was not hungry, Erwa stopped caring too much, and focused on the scorched wild boar on the outside and half-cooked on the inside.


    Under Lu Ren''s astonished gaze, Erwa actually ate the whole wild boar into a skeleton, and only slightly bulged its abdomen.


    She patted her stomach contentedly, and burped for a while.


    "Actually, it''s hard to catch these wild boars. Luckily today, the wild boar ran out of the territory by himself. It seems that he was a loser in the fight for the leader and was kicked out of the group."


    She waved her hands and gestured, her little face quite excited.


    "You may not have seen them before. Those wild boars are taller than me, running in large groups in the mountains and forests. Even those winged tigers dare not fight against them."


    Lu Ren agreed twice perfunctorily. It seems that this little girl hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, and she keeps babbling.


    Most of them were trivial things in life, so that Erwa revealed all the information she knew without Lu Ren asking anything.


    This place is called the Taihang Mountains. There is a village 20 miles away from where Erwa lives, and further out is Qingshi Town. Some of the skins, bones, and herbs that Erwa hunted are all entrusted by the village''s grandfather Niu. Go to the trade, and then give her some daily necessities such as coarse salt.


    Lu Ren was quite speechless. This grandfather Niu, who had an excellent reputation in Erwa''s mouth, but in Lu Ren''s ears, he was completely a person who was a skinny Zhou, and he was even more capable of sucking blood than the capitalists in modern society.


    Finally, tired of hearing it, Lu Ren asked, "Why don''t you live in the village?"


    Erwa lost his temper all of a sudden, and his mood suddenly fell. After a while, he squeezed his fingers and whispered: "They all hate me, they say I''m a freak, so I don''t like to associate with them. It''s good too."


    Lu Ren thought about it and turned to talk.


    "You built this thatched cottage?"


    Erwa said a little embarrassedly: "I''m not very good at it. As long as the wind and rain are heavy, the house will collapse. I can only hide in a cave not far away to avoid the rain."


    "Then why are you still so persistent in building a house, why don''t you just live in a cave?"


    "My mother, my father used to live in the house."


    Lu Ren listened silently, these two babies are indeed very pitiful, but there are many people in the world who are more pitiful than her. At least the two babies don''t have to worry about their livelihoods. With their vigorous skills, the other party can live a very nourishing life.


    He pondered for a while and said, "I may need to stay with you for a while, I can teach you to build a house, how about it?"


    "real?!"


    Erwa was quite excited, nodded repeatedly and agreed, obviously she was very happy to have someone to accompany her.


    At the moment, Erwa squeezed towards Lu Ren''s haystack and fell asleep beside Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren looked straight and shook his head, the two babies really had no thoughts, and their minds went straight, like a blank sheet of paper.


    It''s a good thing and a bad thing.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and continued to drive the ten-place scriptures with breathing and breathing techniques, condensing his spirit during continuous operation, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a strong physique.


    Now his strength is still improving continuously, the realm of the seventh expedition has not reached the limit, and with the increase of proficiency, his upper limit has been continuously improved.


    And because of the seventh expedition to initially condense the Bodhisattva''s path and fruit, and under the golden body of the first-time Bodhisattva, there are many mysteries in the body.


    After the seventh place, it is far from what the sixth place can match.


    This is the third time to break the limit. If we reach the tenth place according to this progress, there may be three more time to break the limit.


    But what surprised him was that he was promoted to the seventh level of the ten-level scriptures, but he was in the seventh stage of enlightenment, and with the spirit and body breaking the limit again, he had already initially entered the eighth level of enlightenment.


    (Thanks to Abu, the apple fighter, a handsome local brother, and the gods of the land for the rewards. Thank you for your genuine support all the way. Thank you for your love!)


    7017k

 Chapter 301： Sword Immortal

    Latest URL:


    When he was immersed in the interior scene before, the curved path that rose from the void had turned into a flat path large enough to accommodate a carriage in Lu Ren''s eyes.


    This is an extremely amazing change, but everything seems to be preparing for the road.


    After the Dao is determined, it is definitely another world.


    It can be called a real wonderland.


    Seeking the way is so difficult, God knows how these guys like Changxin did it.


    Early the next morning, Erwa got up happily. After making an agreement with Lu Ren to teach her to build a wooden house last night, she didn''t sleep all night.


    Lu Ren opened his eyes and looked at Erwa looking at him expectantly. He didn''t say much, and only said after looking down at the hands and feet that were a circle bigger than yesterday.


    "Do you know any trees in the forest where you can''t see snakes, worms and ants?"


    Erwa pondered for a while, patted her head and said, "I see, there is probably such a forest on the halfway of Fangtou Mountain, and I have never heard the sound of snakes and insects in that place."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "When I went hunting, I cut down a tree and came back."


    Erwa readily agreed and left happily.


    Lu Ren moved his legs like a two-year-old child, his skin was delicate and delicate.


    The progress of this severed limb rebirth was much slower than he imagined.


    To be fair, with his current flesh and blood activity, even the rebirth from a severed limb has never been so slow. According to the current progress, it will take at least a year to return to the same state as his original body shape.


    Wait until the second baby will appear carrying an adult folded tree in front of the thatched hut.


    Lu Ren sat on the ground, stretched out his only left hand and touched it carefully, nodded slightly and said, "This kind of tree is not bad, it can be used to build a wooden house."


    "How to do it?" Erwa was quite excited.


    "Cut forty or fifty pieces first."


    "How much is forty or fifty?"


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Helpless, Lu Ren had to spend half an hour knowing the numbers from one to ten, and let the other party cut down some more.


    For several days, in addition to hunting and chopping down trees, Erwa was grinding the bark with the small machete in her hand.


    This is a delicate job. To implement the tenon-and-mortise structure, some relatively regular depressions need to be polished out.


    Afterwards, Lu Renru moved his feet as a three-year-old child, and then stood upright. The overall appearance was extremely funny, which made the second child standing beside him burst into laughter, unable to recover for a long time.


    Lu Ren''s face was flat, and he waited for the other party to laugh almost, and then said lightly: "Go and lay the foundation."


    Erwa covered her mouth with embarrassment, and said with a smile full of worry: "Uncle, your legs are so small, nothing will happen, right?"


    Lu Ren was expressionless: "Even so, these legs are harder than you."


    It is really hard. Even if it looks like the legs of a three-year-old child, its toughness is definitely steel.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s expressionless face, Erwa, who was about to say something, was suddenly shocked, and then she honestly hugged the wooden stake that she brought back and began to press down on the ground.


    It took nearly ten days, under the command of Lu Ren, a two-story wooden house covering an area of ??about 100 square meters rose up.


    The dirty Erwa fell to the ground suddenly.


    "I''ve never felt that building a house is so hard."


    Lu Ren didn''t bother to pay attention to Erwa''s complaints, and walked around the house slowly. After confirming that there was no major problem, he walked over to Erwa and said, "This is your new home."


    Erwa was also very excited. This is the house she built by herself, and she will live here in the future.


    "If I could cast spells like those immortals, wouldn''t this house be built in the blink of an eye?"


    Erwa climbed up and down, muttering uncontrollably.


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, but he was not too surprised. If in this kind of heaven and earth environment, there is no cultivator who can attribute all the mighty power to himself, he really does not believe it.


    Just when he was about to ask, his eyes narrowed and he looked up in the direction of the Taihang Mountains.


    Vaguely, the whistling sound of the wind resistance being broken came from far to near.


    Then, two silver sword lights appeared in Lu Ren''s line of sight, like meteors on the edge of the sky, passing by in a flash.


    Even after a distance of nearly a thousand meters, Lu Ren could still clearly feel the sharpness of the sword light.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see clearly that there were two people walking on the sword. Ruohua described the sword fairy in the book, flying with the sword.


    A man and a woman?


    Chen Tianshou turned his head abruptly and looked down with a puzzled look on his face.


    Seeing this, Li Caishang, who was flying next to him, couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Chen Tianshou shook his head slightly: "It''s okay, maybe I''ve been too sensitive recently. I just found out that someone was watching me, but this feeling was fleeting. Maybe a lot of things have happened in the division recently, which made me a little uneasy."


    Li Caishang comforted: "We don''t need to worry too much about the teacher''s sect. The headmaster knows how to do it."


    After a pause, she said: "If Senior Brother feels unhappy, Caishang will kill those two mortals and take their souls back for you to calm down."


    Li Caishang''s words were extremely vicious, but Chen Tianshou seemed to be accustomed to it, shaking his head slightly and said, "Don''t waste it on these little things, the real business is important."


    Li Caishang nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, just took the matter in mind.


    ...


    ...


    Lu Ren retracted his gaze, turned to Erwa, and looked at the other party with a carefree look, running around the room with joy.


    Although she built it by herself, she couldn''t put it down.


    "Erwa, do you want to learn how to use your power better?"


    "Better use your power?" Erwa was full of doubts: "What''s the use?"


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, and then said, "It can make hunting easier for you, um, didn''t you say that prey often escapes, once you learn it, you can''t escape from your hands."


    Erwa grinned and nodded happily: "I want to learn!"


    Time is like water. In nearly a month, Lu Ren initially taught the opponent a set of boxing methods specially tailored for Erwa. With his current strength, it is completely a matter of hands-on if he wants to customize boxing methods for people.


    "Erwa, your grandfather Niu, when will you come?"


    Erwa was concentrating and practicing boxing with relish on her face. For some reason, she felt that this boxing method seemed to be prepared for her.


    "It''s estimated to be a day or two, uncle, why are you looking forward to him so much?"


    "I need a dress."


    These days, Lu Ren is wearing a pair of very elastic shorts all over the place, and the fish scale combat uniform and space suit he wears have long been broken.


    7017k


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 302： Niugen Mountain

    Only this shorts specially designed for him is still a shame.


    As for the little girl Erwa, she is only twelve or thirteen years old, and the other party has not learned any secular etiquette, so she doesn''t need to care too much.


    Erwa touched the tatters and tatters on her body, like a refugee escaping.


    "I need it too. I have grown a lot taller recently. When I go into the mountains to hunt a few mountain goods, I will be able to change a few clothes."


    After saying that, Erwa didn''t hesitate. She took a long bow and said goodbye to Lu Ren, and happily entered the mountain.


    Seeing Erwa disappear into the forest not far away, Lu Ren slowly retracted his gaze and continued to sit on the edge of the threshold.


    Recently, Changxin has finally calmed down in the interior scene, and he is trying to communicate with the other party.


    The three real methods found in the Moon Palace, the sky-fighting swordsmanship, the thunder-flame real art, and the taiyin-refining real art.


    The highest level of these true methods is to set the way, and how to go after settling the way, but they are all unknown, revealing only scales and half claws, a pair of lofty aspirations.


    The entrance is only from Changxin.


    As he thought about it, he raised his head and looked at an old man not far away. He was wearing a sackcloth. He walked to the thatched hut where Erwa lived before and looked around. Finally, he saw a new wooden hut standing not far from the creek. At that time, he hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked towards this side.


    When he took a closer look, he saw that Lu Ren had deformed legs and one hand, and he didn''t seem to be active. Although the muscles on the other side''s body exploded with a sense of strength, the old man was relieved.


    He cupped his hands towards Lu Ren, who was sitting on the small bench and leaning against the wooden house, and said pleasantly, "Young man, old Niugen Mountain, I don''t know where the little girl who lived in the thatched hut has gone?"


    Lu Ren raised his head to look at Niugen Mountain, raised his brows, and said with deep eyes, "Going into the mountains to hunt."


    Hearing this, Niu Genshan looked slightly relaxed. He carefully looked at Lu Ren''s appearance, especially when he saw that Lu Ren''s deformed legs and right hand were like new tender children, his turbid eyes flashed slightly, and he bowed slightly. The hunchback also straightened up in an instant.


    The weak and vicissitudes of voice became full of anger at this moment.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Lu Ren did not answer Niugen Mountain, but also looked up and down Niugen Mountain, and was a little surprised: "Niu Demon?"


    When he opened his eyes slightly, he also saw the true body of Niugen Mountain, which was actually a green-skinned water buffalo.


    When Niu Genshan heard Lu Ren reveal his heels and feet, his eyes were fierce. At this moment, his thin body swelled rapidly, his muscles stretched, and in a blink of an eye he turned into a two-meter tall man with a qiu knot.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Just staying here temporarily."


    Niu Genshan sneered, how could he believe Lu Ren''s words, and he was not overly vigilant when he saw that the other party was inconvenient.


    "It seems that you were seriously injured before, and you can actually be reborn from a severed limb, but in your state, even if you want to do anything, there is no hope."


    Saying that, he lifted his feet up and down.


    Peng!


    In the next moment, Niugen Mountain flew out of the ground, like a cannonball fired from a chamber, shooting a very long distance, slamming into the mountain bag not far away, its body dented, and a lot of dust was thrown up.


    Lu Ren withdrew his hand, looking a little surprised.


    How is it so weak?


    Logically, in the Big Dipper Emperor Star, when the heaven and the earth are so abundant, the cultivation will become quite easy, but he has not put much effort into it, and he has some tentative intentions in it, but the result makes him quite surprised.


    Is it because he is too strong?


    Lu Ren looked at his left hand suspiciously.


    It doesn''t make sense, even if his physique and spirit are still in a period of rapid growth, they won''t have such great power.


    Just when Lu Ren doubted his own strength, Niugenshan clutched his chest and crawled out of the smashed pit with extreme difficulty. He looked shocked and painful.


    The ribs on his chest were broken.


    He hadn''t touched Lu Ren just now, but then he felt an unimaginably huge force rushing towards him, sending his nearly 1,000-pound body flying backwards.


    What exactly is the opponent attacking?


    "Spell?"


    Niugenshan asked with a gloomy face.


    Lu Ren was also a little surprised, and then said: "It''s just the purest attack, but your strength is too weak, you can''t see the speed of my shot."


    Mad is just too insulting.


    Niu Genshan''s eyes turned red at once, and his body swelled, and in a moment of change, a huge cyan water buffalo with a height of three meters appeared in front of Lu Ren''s eyes.


    Niugen Mountain''s hoof burrowed into the ground, and then slammed into Lu Renmeng''s land. If he rushed to the sea, it seemed to smash the mountains into pieces.


    With the movement of Niugen Mountain, the earth trembled slightly, and the air turned into a viscous liquid, flowing on the pair of horns of Niugen Mountain.


    Lu Ren frowned slightly, if this happened, wouldn''t the house he built these days be destroyed.


    Even if he raised his hand to block it, with the opponent''s collision force, the air ripples that spilled out could destroy the wooden house behind him.


    Sometimes the power level is too high is not a good thing.


    Lu Ren sighed and stood up, looking rather comical with his body extremely uncoordinated.


    However, when he raised his hands and feet, he was like a giant in the mountains, standing on the ground, a force of qi and blood burst out from Lu Ren''s body, seemingly igniting and distorting the air around him.


    Niugen Mountain''s bull''s eyes almost didn''t come out, it was hard to imagine that Lu Ren was actually taking the road of body training.


    Lu Ren''s left fist closed at the side waist, and then volleyed towards Niugen Mountain.


    The next moment, an air fist cannon that was visible to the naked eye bombarded the powerful, domineering golden ten-ground infuriating energy and bombarded the earth along the way, and the speed was as fast as electricity.


    Niugenshan didn''t even have time to stop the charge, and watched as the fist prints smashed over, it mooed in a low voice, with the meaning of a broken jar, and the pair of horns burst into a clear light, killing it. Wrap around.


    Peng! !


    It didn''t even hold out for 0.1 seconds, and the huge cow body of Niugen Mountain was blasted out by the fist mark, and made a free fall in the air, and then hit the mountain behind him again, and could not get up again.


    He had bleeding from his mouth and nose, his body twitched from time to time, his muscles were shaking again and again, and he saw that there was not much energy to enter.


    Lu Ren''s immature right leg was lifted, and ten earth infuriating qi was running, and the person was like a feather, fluttering to the edge of Niugen Mountain.


    Under the dark eyes, the head of the other party was clear, and there was no **** spirit at all. Obviously, he was an old cow who only knew how to cultivate and did not kill.


    This can be regarded as Lu Ren''s hand a little bit.


    The opponent''s realm of strength is at most the fourth step, or about the fifth step, and can initially transform into shape, but unfortunately the opponent has surging demon power, and it seems that he doesn''t know how to use it.


    It''s white practice.


    "Niugen Mountain, right? Why are you attacking me?"

 Chapter 303： The big demon leaves the mountain

    Latest URL:


    Standing on the edge of Niugen Mountain, Lu Ren shook the soil on his little feet, and then said lightly: "Niugen Mountain, I didn''t attack you or offended you, why did you attack me?"


    Niugen Mountain: "..."


    It took a deep breath, and while the demonic power in its body was flowing, it finally let him take a breath, and said weakly: "I just want to help you up."


    Lu Ren''s indifferent expression stagnated for a moment, and then calmly said: "Don''t you know that at our level of strength, easily approaching others is a signal to start a war?"


    Niu Genshan snorted: "You Niu, everything you say is right."


    "As a demon, why did you come into contact with that two baby?"


    Niu Genshan gave Lu Ren a strange look: "She''s a little monster, why can''t I touch her?"


    monster?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, he had touched the bones himself, that Erwa is definitely not a monster, to be reasonable, with Erwa''s pure flesh and blood, pure soul and will, in the eyes of these monsters, it is definitely a sweet pastry, eating a lot. helpful.


    For those evil cultivators who play with the soul, with the purity of Erwa''s soul, they can make a pretty good puppet.


    And this Niugen Mountain, although there is no blood evil spirit, not even the slightest slaughter, but the purpose of the other party is very impure.


    Hard-mouthed.


    Lu Ren said leisurely: "The other party is a mud boy, why do you come here every month, even intentionally or unintentionally sealing the other party at the foot of the Taihang Mountain, what are you thinking?"


    These days, Erwa''s mouth keeps babbling. In addition to telling about some interesting animals she encountered while hunting in the forest, the most talked about is this Niugen Mountain.


    Niu Genshan''s hooves turned, and when he wanted to stand up, Lu Ren raised his little feet and placed it on top of the other''s bull''s head.


    In an instant, Niugenshan felt as if his head was on top of a big mountain, making it difficult for him to move.


    Niugenshan couldn''t help but let out a long breath, and a white gas spit out from the cow''s nose.


    Feeling the constant force under Lu Ren''s feet, he almost crushed his head.


    If Lu Ren is not satisfied with what he said, he will die.


    Niugen Mountain, who had this idea in his mind, was a little anxious. It took nearly two hundred years of cultivation before it took shape. Because of its age, even if it was transformed, it was just an old man. will die of old age.


    "I said that it was the big demon in the Taihang Mountains who took a fancy to Erwa and kept them in captivity. I''m just a shepherd!"


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed: "The big demon Lishan, what''s the reason?"


    "It was transformed by a black snake. It is said that I saw Erwa at the time and thought that the other party was his future Taoist companion, so I specifically ordered my old cow to come and look after it. When Erwa is twenty-eight years old, I will send it over."


    Niu Genshan looked down and pleasing to the eye, but Lu Ren was noncommittal: "How much magnetism did the black snake say about this?"


    "Well, as far as I know, there are more than three hundred."


    Well, this horse is a black snake, it is completely a lecherous snake.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and Niu Genshan saw Lu Ren revealing the color of thinking, and he quickly said, "I need to report every month, if I die and don''t report on time, then the demon king Lishan will definitely Someone will be sent over to check the situation.¡±


    Lu Ren sighed: "Why?"


    Niugenshan was a little inexplicable, "Master, why?"


    "I just want to find a more stable place to rest and recuperate, why are there always such people trying to harm me."


    Niu Genshan became more and more cautious, looking at Lu Ren''s sighing appearance, he couldn''t help saying: "Master, I''m not trying to persecute you, I''m just interested in that little girl Erwa, not in you, the demon king is not interested in men. "


    "...I know, but I live here."


    This old cow is too troubling to speak.


    Lu Ren raised his hand, and during the operation of the ten-place scriptures, the ten-place Zhenqi wrapped a wisp of his spiritual imprint and condensed on his fingertips, forming a pale golden light particle the size of a grain of rice.


    Niugenshan''s eyes widened when he climbed up, and he could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the particles of light.


    It can guarantee that if the pale golden rice grains burst open, it will definitely be blasted into slag.


    Kicked the iron plate!


    When Lu Ren flicked his fingertips lightly, the pale golden rice grains turned into a ray of light and suddenly fell into Niugen Mountain''s forehead.


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "This thing should be able to support you to move about a hundred miles away from me. If you run far away, it will explode with a bang."


    "Should?" Niugenshan was a little puzzled.


    "Well, because it''s the first time I''ve used it, I''m not sure if this thing really supports about Baili, maybe it''s shrinking, maybe it''s a lot more, you can try it."


    still try?


    Die trying? !


    Niu Genshan cursed in his heart, but nodded honestly and honestly: "You can do whatever you say."


    Lu Ren didn''t care what Niugen Mountain was thinking. If he didn''t want to disturb the so-called demon king Lishan, then it would be the best solution to control Niugen Mountain in his hands. novelhall.com~ Strictly speaking, it is a shortcut technique for attracting people into Buddhism.


    But this is not the case in Lu Ren''s hands. In his opinion, if the Buddha''s seeds are planted on the opponent''s body, then the opponent''s life and death will be completely controlled. This is completely the cruelest and most extreme method of control.


    But in reality, it was described in the Tathagata Sutra as being tall, which made him a little sneered.


    Lu Ren retracted his feet and let Niugenshan stand up honestly, as if he was letting you tell him, although he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, after all, at this level, he wasn''t like ordinary people who couldn''t hold back his feelings. Emotions and thoughts, let them spread.


    But in the end, Lu Ren was satisfied with his performance, and he didn''t say much, but he had to say something to scare and frighten him.


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking, the seeds are planted in your Zifu Consciousness Sea, once I sense any bad thoughts, then I will blow your head off. , eat a whole cow feast."


    Niugenshan was silent for a while, and he gave up his thoughts wholeheartedly, not daring to think any more.


    He asked Niugenshan to find a few sets of clothes from the outside world, as well as the books that wrote about the customs and customs, and after passing the time, the other party walked away honestly.


    Seeing the appearance of Niugenshan''s four hoofs swaying three times, Lu Ren shook his head slightly, withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention to the other party.


    This is just for him to see.


    When Lu Ren returned to the wooden house slowly, after Niugenshan made sure that Lu Ren didn''t look at it again, the four hooves flew over in an instant, rushed out, and quickly fled away from here.


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say much. As his mind moved slightly, the Biao shot out more than ten miles away. The sky was so high that the bird could fly, and the sea was wide and the fish leaped to the Niugen Mountain. His brow suddenly ached.


    7017k


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 304： flying sword

    Latest website: It mooed in pain, twitched on the ground for a while, and then stood up crookedly with its head tossed.


    Niugenshan knew in his heart that it was Lu Ren who showed him the color, and he let out a long sigh.


    "Why are there so many disasters and misfortunes for my old cow, and my life is so hard!!"


    ...


    ...


    Not to mention Niugen Mountain, Lu Ren was really surprised when Erwa returned with a huge grizzly bear.


    The physique and spirit of these two babies progressed very fast with the practice of boxing, and even silently surpassed the first time that ordinary people broke the limit.


    This grizzly bear almost turned into a demon, but he was unexpectedly caught by Erwa.


    The other party should really not be the right person.


    Lu Ren looked strangely at the second baby who was carefully peeling his skin.


    But no matter how much he explored, even after poking out ten real qi into Erwa''s body and swimming around, he still didn''t find anything different from ordinary people.


    Definitely not the monster Niugenshan said, but a real human being.


    Could it really be as recorded on the ancient tree, when the environment of heaven and earth is special, some physiques with strange abilities will be born in human beings.


    If these physiques embark on the path of cultivation, the progress of their cultivation is absolutely beyond what people can imagine.


    The only thing Lu Ren was sure about was that the physique of these two babies was indeed special, but he didn''t know whether it was really the strange physique recorded in ancient books.


    After all, I have never seen it before, so how can I confirm it.


    "Erwa, do you have a surname?"


    Looking at Erwa''s concentrated peeling, Lu Ren asked.


    Erwa was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, stopped her work, and after thinking for a while, asked Lu Ren to wait, turned her head and ran to the thatched cottage not far away.


    He dug out a wooden box wrapped in cloth and ran to Lu Ren.


    "This is something left by my parents. There are some letters in it, but I can''t read."


    Lu Ren took it, opened it slowly, and asked at the same time, "Didn''t you show your grandfather Niu?"


    Erwa grinned: "Grandpa Niu is too dark, I''m afraid I can''t get my letter back from him."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, and didn''t know whether to say that Erwa was smart, or that she was simple-minded and could easily feel the thoughts of others treating him.


    Only Lu Ren didn''t care about Erwa, but got along well.


    The fonts on this are not difficult to recognize. They are generally transformed from Cangjie''s pictographs, and some are similar to Dazhuan.


    Combined with the meaning of the context, it is possible to see a general meaning.


    Seeing Lu Ren reading this letter for a long time, Erwa asked nervously, "Uncle, how is it?"


    Lu Ren slowly put down the letter and said indifferently, "I''m not very good at reading."


    "Huh?" Erwa muttered, "Then you''ve been watching for so long."


    "But the general idea is to say that you are going somewhere, so that you can live a good life."


    Let a child who was only seven or eight years old live a good life...


    Lu Ren shook his head dumbly, not knowing what to think.


    "Really."


    Erwa touched her head, her hair was so greasy that she hadn''t washed it for almost a month.


    "Then uncle, do you know my surname?"


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, and he said slowly, "It should be Guo."


    "Cooker?"


    Erwa was full of doubts, "Can you still have this surname?"


    "It''s not a casserole..."


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, picked up a twig on the ground and wrote the word Guo on the ground.


    "Guo."


    While talking, Lu Ren pointed to the inscription on the letter.


    Erwa took the letter and looked at it for a long time.


    "Why, it''s not the same as the word on the letter, uncle?!"


    "Oh, I wrote in simplified Chinese."


    "What is the simplified Chinese character?!"


    Erwa looks a little broken. She thinks it''s too difficult. Why can''t people invent so many fonts, can''t they be unified.


    Time passed by like flowing water, and in the blink of an eye, it was more than three months in peace.


    Niugenshan reported a lot of clothes over the next day, not only Lu Ren''s, but also clothes for Guo Erwa to change, and brought some weapons and daily necessities.


    Lu Ren looked carefully, they were all fine steel, but Niugenshan was very attentive.


    This made Guo Erwa rejoicing for several days. Taking advantage of the trend, she carefully rubbed a thick layer of dirt on her body in the small river. She put on cowhide boots, leather pants and leather armor, pretending to be a little hunter.


    This time, Lu Ren was surprised for a long time. Guo Erwa''s skin is wheat-colored, not black. The black is dirt and clips!


    She looks pretty and cute. If she grows up and grows, she is indeed a good-looking girl.


    Just too wild.


    And this bull demon has become a double agent.


    Seeing Lu Ren teaching Guo Erwa boxing without anyone else, a pair of bull''s eyes almost flashed green light. You must know that a little monster like him who has no inheritance, the biggest trouble is that there is not enough true practice.


    Every day is just the most primitive devouring the essence of heaven and earth, harvesting the essence of the sun and the moon to train oneself, and it can even be said that this most primitive polishing, if you want to see a higher level, you can only rely on time to polish it.


    So many times, those old monsters who have lived for many years say that it is because of this kind of thing that they have a profound way of doing things.


    Lu Ren didn''t catch a cold with Niugenshan''s flattery and gallantry. He wouldn''t teach his practice to foreigners. Even Guo Erwa wouldn''t teach much, but at most it was just according to his own thoughts and ideas. Just customize a set of boxing and martial arts suitable for the opponent''s practice.


    More importantly, he did have Guo Erwa''s intention as an experiment. In this environment where the world and the earth are full of inspiration, the practice of boxing is combined with breathing and breathing, and at the same time, he visualizes the walking and circulation of the meridians in the body with mental will thoughts. Is it true? The infuriating can be born without breaking the limit for the fifth time.


    Lu Ren is looking forward to this.


    Is it feasible not to follow the way of contemplating the existence of the gods on the earth, but to truly carry out the cultivation method of Ruo Xianxia?


    And the pure-minded Guo Erwa is a very good test subject As for Niugen Mountain, seeing that Lu Ren lacks interest in him, he has no intention of teaching him, and the number of times he is diligent is also much less. , but ended up clean.


    Lu Ren''s legs, in the past three months, have finally grown into the image of a young man. Although he was wearing a robe to cover his thin legs, he looked a little short and funny.


    The newly grown right arm muscles are also two circles smaller than the left arm, but fortunately, the arms span are almost the same, which comforts Lu Ren a lot.


    call out! !


    On this day, Lu Ren, who was instructing Guo Erwa to practice boxing, raised his head when he heard the sound, and saw a sword light shot straight from the horizon, rushing towards him.


    The light of the sword was piercing, without any intention of stopping, with the power of piercing gold and cracking stones, rushing like a thunder, extremely fast.


    7017k

 Chapter 305： Death of the Master

    Lu Ren''s face was cold, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the ten-place infuriating energy in his body was still running to the extreme.


    And Guo Erwa, who is practicing boxing, also has frizzy hair all over her body, and her short hair that has been reduced is counted down, and her hair is standing on end.


    "It''s dead, uncle!"


    For Guo Erwa, who has been in the mountains and fields for many years, she is very sensitive to danger. How can she not know that under this kind of flying sword, she can''t dodge with her current skills.


    With a sad face, she had no intention of appointing her at all. With an unyielding expression, she pulled out the short sword from her waist and stared at the long sword that suddenly flew over from the sky.


    What I thought about was that even if I was hit by the sword, I would still give the opponent a hard blow.


    "Come behind me."


    Lu Ren''s flat voice sounded, giving Guo Erwa a great sense of security. She turned her head without hesitation, turned behind Lu Ren, and stared at the flying sword like a shooting star in the sky.


    Lu Ren raised his intact right arm, his face was flat, his fingers were in the qi and blood, during the operation of infuriating qi, and during the extremely active body cells, his arm turned golden.


    The flying sword suddenly shot out a volley of sword energy and came flying.


    Lu Ren raised his hand and flicked his fingers with the domineering and fierce Shiji Zhenqi.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound like jade beads colliding on the ground sounded, the volley of sword energy exploded suddenly, and the escaping sword energy spread in all directions, and some sword marks even struck deep marks on the wooden house behind Lu Ren.


    "what?"


    A suspicious voice sounded from the oncoming flying sword. Obviously, Lu Ren did not expect that this volley of space travel sword energy would be easily dissipated.


    The flying sword stopped, and the sword light dissipated.


    A woman in gorgeous clothes was revealed, it was Li Caishang who flew out from the depths of the Taihang Mountains before March.


    Her eyes turned like autumn water, and she looked up and down Lu Ren with a cold, ant-like gaze.


    "But I''m wrong. Since you can resist my sword art, I''ll take your life away this time."


    After speaking, regardless of Lu Ren''s expression, when Li Caishang was about to go away with his sword, a fist that was so violent that the air pressure collapsed in a radius of nearly 30 meters fell.


    "It''s just you who is worthy to say this?"


    Lu Ren''s deep voice rang in Li Caishang''s ears, and the next moment, before she could make any movement, a sharp and extremely dull whistling sound came violently.


    Lu Ren was really furious at this time, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    This **** woman managed to arouse his anger.


    The fist fell, directly smashing Li Caishang before Li Caishang had time to unfold the sword escape light curtain, and the fist hit Li Caishang firmly on the cheek.


    In the next moment, the person slammed into the ground like a cannonball hitting the ground, kicking up a large piece of dust, and even the ground shook slightly.


    Lu Ren, who was about to chase, looked slightly moved, but he suppressed his intention to attack, and stopped by the side and swiped a fan. The large piece of dust was immediately blown away by a strong wind, revealing Li Caishang''s figure.


    At this moment, Li Caishang''s surface was actually covered with a faint azure light that was barely visible. This azure light obviously protected the punch that Lu Ren was bombarded with that would kill him.


    Even so, Lu Ren''s fist still caused Li Caishang''s five internal organs to vibrate, and he almost wanted to vomit.


    She stood up from the pit with difficulty, and subconsciously looked at a jade pendant hanging from her waist.


    Suddenly, with an unbelievable look on his face, this protective weapon, the Taihang jade pendant, was forcibly shattered by Lu Ren''s punch.


    The blue light covering her body flashed for a moment, and then disappeared completely.


    She raised her head abruptly, staring at Lu Ren fiercely.


    "Damn beast, do you know that this body protection weapon is a life-saving thing that I spent so much effort refining, you, you, mud leg!! Courting death!!"


    Ruolong-like sword light surrounded her, and when Li Caishang''s sword art took off, Lu Ren suddenly appeared in front of Li Caishang like a ghost.


    Facing Li Caishang''s somewhat terrifying gaze, Lu Ren''s left arm turned into a vajra, grabbed the flying sword that had not yet had any attack action, and firmly clamped the flying sword with a powerful force, and then lifted Li Caishang''s face with his right hand.


    The fervent ten-ground infuriating breath instantly broke Li Caishang''s protective infuriating qi.


    Bang! !


    Shocked with a force like a mountain tops the sea, the earth trembled slightly under this fierce force. Even if Guo Erwa was standing in the distance, her legs felt weak and she couldn''t stand firm.


    "Do you know why I don''t like the profession of Master so much, that is, the spell roll is too long."


    After confirming that Li Caishang had completely lost his fighting power, Lu Ren said a few words, slowly withdrew his right hand, and shook it unconsciously.


    After all, it''s still a new right arm, and there was always a feeling that it couldn''t be used up when I exerted my strength just now.


    He glanced at the flying sword that was firmly grasped by his left hand. As Li Caishang completely passed out, the radiant sword light had completely dissipated.


    This is a long sword without a hilt, only the body.


    It fits Lu Ren''s imagination. After all, for Feijian, the hilt is completely useless.


    Even if no one controls it, this flying sword has a sharp edge that spontaneously radiates. If an ordinary person approaches without authorization , it will probably be cut into several pieces in an instant.


    Li Caishang still has a protective treasure on his body, otherwise he would have become a puddle of flesh under this smash by observing the physical quality of the opponent.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren''s attack was too fast. With the consecutive hits, Li Caishang couldn''t even use a stunt, so he was aggrieved by Lu Ren''s approach, and at the same time he grabbed the flying sword and knocked it out.


    He grabbed the flying sword quite simply, and sank straight into Li Caishang''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, under the perception of his heart, Li Caishang''s vitality was completely extinguished, and there was no life at all.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Li Caishang, a disciple of the Taihang Sword Sect, and you gain 1 skill point."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and unconsciously flashed some very sinful thoughts in his heart, and then he slashed with the sword of the heart, quickly destroying the thoughts.


    If the killing is purely for the sake of skill points, then spiritual practice will completely fall into darkness, and one will no longer be oneself, but become a slave of power.


    Blinded by power, even Lu Ren, who has an attribute proficiency panel, will completely lose his heart.


    After shaving Li Caishang''s body, Lu Ren pondered for a while and decided to destroy his body.


    He opened his palms and faced Li Caishang''s corpse at a distance of three inches, his true energy spit out violently, turned into a golden Buddha flame, and quickly wrapped Li Caishang''s body.


    In just five or six seconds, Li Caishang disappeared completely.


    This is his seventh place. The circle of merit and virtue that forms the Bodhisattva''s path at the back of his head has its own flame, which has the meaning of purifying evil spirits and burning all evil in the world.


    Best used to destroy crime.

 Chapter 306： Chen Tianshous mood

    After confirming that there was nothing missing, Lu Ren curiously rubbed the few irregular jade stones in his hand. This thing contains a lot of energy, and the texture is pure. With a little transformation, it can be used for himself.


    Spirit stone?


    He slowly returned to the edge of the wooden house, basking in the sun while calmly accepting Guo Erwa''s adoring gaze.


    "Big, uncle, you just..."


    She made a gesture, and said with an exaggerated expression on her face: "How did you let out a fire?"


    Lu Ren glanced at her.


    "Want to learn?"


    Guo Erwa nodded as if pounding garlic, "If you want to learn, you want to learn! If you learn it, you won''t have to worry about what to use to make a fire in the wild in the future. Maybe you can snap a finger and a fire will be ignited, so that you can barbecue anytime, anywhere. ate."


    The layout is small.


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, but he didn''t really have any intention to teach Guo Erwa. It can be said that a tailor-made set of boxing techniques can be regarded as a great opportunity.


    Who in the world can practice a martial art that suits him very well at the age of twelve or thirteen.


    From the height of ten thousand feet on the ground, even if Guo Erwa''s physique is not special, as long as she practices diligently in the future, she will definitely have a career.


    "When your boxing skills reach the ultimate perfection, you will have a chance."


    After a pause, Lu Ren asked casually, "How''s the meditation practice you taught you recently?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Ren patted his forehead a little annoyed, but unfortunately he didn''t leave Li Caishang''s body behind, he just wanted to be happy for a while and didn''t think about it.


    If you dissect the other person''s body, you may find some clues. If you want to know the secrets hidden in the human body, you can get most of the secrets in this way.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s question, Guo Erwa couldn''t help rubbing her stomach.


    "Every time I practice meditation, I always feel that there are little mice running around in my body, and the place where they pass is quite comfortable."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly, and he waved to Guo Erwa: "Come here and I''ll take a look."


    Guo Erwa walked up to Lu Ren as she said, and Lu Ren stretched out his hand to check Guo Erwa''s body, then withdrew his hand with a strange expression.


    If Zhang Tongxuan saw this Guo Erwa, he would probably think that he had lived a long life for a dog.


    It only took nearly five months to learn boxing, but Guo Erwa''s dantian actually gave birth to a ray of innate energy, the breath slowly enveloped the dantian, and it was slowly forming a dantian qi seed organ.


    Up to now, Lu Ren has some understanding of why the two meridians of Ren and Du, and the eight extraordinary meridians need to be opened up in martial arts novels.


    If you don''t semi-energize your meridian system, how can you transform yourself into real qi and transport it all over your body?


    This is indeed a path to focus on Qi refiners.


    "Carefully cultivate this ray of true energy, don''t let it disperse, otherwise, if you want to gather again, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half more effort."


    He instructed Guo Erwa to send him to the forest to chop firewood. At the same time, Guo Erwa polished stones and built a fireplace in the wooden house.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty thousand miles away from Lu Ren, Chen Tianshou just walked out of the secret realm, and he looked down at the jade pendant hanging from his waist, which suddenly broke into two pieces.


    He took it off and took a closer look, his face changed suddenly.


    "Junior sister?!"


    This is a twin jade pendant, which is invaluable. If one jade pendant inspires true power to protect itself, it means that the other party has fallen into a great danger, or even died.


    A man dressed as a filthy young master who came out from his hind feet saw Chen Tianshou standing there, staring at a jade pendant that was torn in two, with the same sword-like eyebrows, and clapped his hands with the paper fan he was holding.


    "Brother Chen, what happened?"


    Chen Tianshou came back to his senses, and there was a trace of bitterness on his face.


    "A few days ago, I asked Li Shimei to return to the sect to report for this mission, but I didn''t expect that she would encounter danger on the road. This is the twin jade pendant. After one''s twin jade pendant is inspired by the protection of Zhenli, it will be passed on. To another jade pendant, I''m afraid..."


    Chen Tianshou didn''t say anything, but Luo Fei understood what Chen Tianshou wanted to say.


    Right now, chaos is beginning to appear in the Liluo Territory. The righteous and the devil are fighting each other, and there are often various frictions. It is not uncommon for disciples like this to be ambushed and die.


    Although he no longer had much hope, Luo Fei still comforted Chen Tianshou.


    "Li Shimei Jiren has her own celestial appearance, and she is a pure sword cultivator. She has the Taihang Zhenjing, which is known as the upright and upright. Even if you look at the entire cultivation world, she is also a good player."


    Chen Tianshou sighed: "I hope so. If something happened to Junior Sister Li, I really don''t know what to do."


    Although Luo Fei kept his words of comfort, his eyes became more and more sarcastic.


    This Chen Tianshou held the jade pendant that was broken in two for a long time and did not move for a long time. The joy in the corner of his eyes almost overflowed, so that the sad and happy expression on his face looked quite distorted.


    This guy is already tired of Li Caishang following him every day like a candy candy. Even if he has gone to bed a few times, Chen Tianshou only has the mentality of playing with Li Caishang.


    Who knew that Li Caishang took it seriously, and the other party''s father was the Peak Master Jingyufeng of the Taihang Sword Sect, how could he dare to refuse.


    The other party''s desire is really too strong, too strong! !


    Since the relationship I have been with him all day long, basically doing it every day, every day.


    Once in the morning, once after eating at noon, and once in the evening, Chen Tianshou could only rely on some key practices to escape.


    It was really too outrageous. As soon as he touched the bed and casually touched Li Caishang, the other party would flood the mountains.


    Li Caishang even threatened to tell her father if she showed a hint of boredom, and if she lost weight, she would cut his tube to make a specimen model.


    Some time ago, Chen Tianshou went wrong in his practice, so that he could not move for three months in bed, and Li Caishang did not let him go.


    Sit up and move by yourself.


    For a while, Chen Tianshou wondered if Li Caishang was treating him as an animal, a **** machine.


    In recent days, he only felt that his body and bones were weak, and his practice was somewhat stagnant, he couldn''t sleep well, and it was difficult to concentrate. sharp.


    When I heard the word "sleep", I felt subconsciously conflicted. Only when a person came out to worship, can I feel a trace of tranquility and happiness.


    If it wasn''t for this mission, he would have thought he would die on Li Caishang''s belly.


    He even wondered if the other party had cultivated some method of harvesting yin and replenishing yang.


    It''s good to die, it''s good to die! !


    Seeing Chen Tianshou swaying with excitement, Luo Fei shook his head and said, "Although I don''t know that your brothers and sisters are deeply in love, but Brother Chen, I think it is necessary to go and investigate."

 Chapter 307： 0 years dynasty

    "Reasonable, justified!"


    Unable to pretend any longer, Chen Tianshou, who looked like I was out of the cage, nodded again and again, with a hint of joy on the corner of his mouth: "Brother Luo, see you next time!"


    After saying goodbye in a hurry, Chen Tianshou walked with his sword, turning into a sword light and quickly disappearing into the sky.


    Luo Fei looked at Chen Tianshou''s back, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The fan in his hand unfolded, and while fanning slightly, he shook his head and walked forward.


    If you take one step, if the ground shrinks into an inch, it will be a hundred meters in an instant.


    "I don''t know if your Taihang Sword Sect can survive the cold winter. It''s hard to say."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As time passed, the weather became more and more bleak and cold, and the temperature became lower and lower every day.


    Winter is coming.


    Guo Erwa seems to be quite experienced, except that she has to practice boxing and Jinggong every day, she basically soaks in the forest every day, hunts constantly, and then makes jerky.


    As the weather cools down quickly, you don''t have to worry about stinks when making bacon jerky.


    Under the kitchen of the wooden house, Guo Erwa dug a cellar with a shovel, and piled up a large amount of prey, fur, and wild vegetables and fruits plucked from the mountains.


    When Guo Erwa put the last prey in the cellar, she looked at the full of prey, she said with happiness: "This winter, if there is this jerky there, I shouldn''t be starving."


    Looking at the firewood room again, she placed a large amount of firewood in an orderly manner. After the room couldn''t fit in, there was even a circle on the edge of the firewood room.


    Lu Renhao sat on a reclining chair made of a giant bear hide, the thick and soft fur made him quite comfortable.


    In the past two months, Lu Ren''s hands and feet have been preliminarily grown, and the only thing left is to enrich his muscles and strengthen his muscles and bones.


    When Niugen Mountain came over again, a little snow was already falling from the sky.


    At this time, Guo Erwa didn''t go into the mountain anymore. In these days, the goose feather snow might start to fall.


    This is what an old hunter kindly taught when he met Guo Erwa in the forest, but unfortunately the other party died under the tiger''s mouth.


    When Niugenshan bowed to Lu Ren with a low brow and pleasing eyes, he found that Lu Ren looked at him in a very strange way, that gaze made his scalp numb and felt extremely frightening.


    "Lu, Lord Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Niugenshan has a dry smile on his face. The simple and honest old cow is completely invisible on Niugenshan, full of shrewdness and flattery.


    Lu Ren said quietly: "I just want to know what you monsters rely on to become humanoids. This way of changing body cells has puzzled me for a long time."


    Niu Genshan shuddered, only to think that Lu Ren''s words were quite dangerous. He unconsciously shrank his head, and did not dare to answer, he just turned around and lifted the two large boxes of goods he had picked up from a distance.


    "Master Lu, it''s going to be winter soon. I specially brought you winter clothes and some living materials."


    Really very sensible, it made Lu Ren a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the uncertain application on Lu Ren''s face, Niu Genshan''s heart was raised in his throat, and finally Lu Ren''s face changed and he nodded slightly.


    "It''s really intentional, let''s carry it in."


    slap!


    Niu Genshan only felt that his heart dropped sharply when he mentioned his throat. At this time, he really felt what it was like to write a companion as a tiger in the novel.


    It''s simply not done by humans, although it really isn''t human...


    Seeing that Niugenshan followed the things with enthusiasm, Guo Erwa happily took out a piece of brown sugar from the box and threw it into her mouth, and then helped to move the things.


    Lu Ren said leisurely: "I said old cow, didn''t you grab these things?"


    Niu Genshan shook his head again and again: "How dare you, Lord Lu, these things I have exchanged for real money and silver, you need to know that today''s Ming Dynasty is full of martial arts, suppressing the entire Liluo Territory, and coercing the nine places, although Now it has declined a lot, and a lot of things have happened.


    But there is no denying that this Ming Dynasty is really an unimaginable behemoth. "


    Lu Ren had read the description of Daming in the book that Niugenshan brought him.


    Thousands of years ago, the human race of Liluoyu lived almost in darkness. They were either walking dead, being kept in captivity by monsters, or reduced to demons, which were sacrificed by practitioners.


    In the darkest era, someone held up a torch and marched forward resolutely, sweeping Li Luoyu in just two hundred years.


    He is also the most powerful person in the world, with 30,000 iron cavalry under his command invincible. After setting up the country, he led the army to cut down the mountains and temples, and knocked down those high-level practitioners.


    At that stop, the entire Liluo Territory was almost turned upside down, and the Ming Dynasty was also nearly half-crippled.


    The description in the following paragraph was vague, but the result was that those holy places were closed down, and the founder of the Ming Dynasty dragged a large group of top powerhouses who were in the realm of truth into the underworld.


    And the second emperor of the Ming Dynasty was also very talented, and he abruptly restored the downturn of the shaky Ming Dynasty with an iron fist.


    It''s a pity that I still can''t escape the law that the world must be divided for a long time, and the long-term unity must be divided. Today''s millennium dynasty has already begun to appear in chaos.


    Even among the younger generation in the cultivation world, many have already regarded the laws formulated by the Ming Dynasty specifically for the cultivation world as nothing. UU Reading


    "Although the Ming Dynasty has been on the decline, but now, with one word and one martial arts, the two fixed the nation''s gods, no matter how noisy it is, it can''t make much waves."


    Niu Genshan talked about the things he was interested in, and immediately said: "The Taihang Sword Sect in the Taihang Mountain has been arrogant for a long time, and has committed a lot of murders, and it is destined to be liquidated. The army is crushing the border, cutting down mountains and destroying temples!"


    Lu Ren is noncommittal, the world is impermanent, and it is unknown what will happen tomorrow.


    Lu Ren didn''t feel much about these things. After all, he was just a passer-by in this world.


    The system is still setting the anchor, and once it is ready, he can set off back.


    The system is still setting the anchor, and once it is ready, he can set off back.


    Lu Ren asked, "Who is the master of Li Luoyu now?"


    Niugenshan''s expression was shocked, and when he was about to sell Guanzi, he suddenly remembered when he was facing it, and quickly corrected his attitude and said seriously: "Now it is recognized that the number one in the world is Daming who has lived for three hundred years. The God of War Yang Erlang, followed by the Demon Lord of Sacred Heart Palace, and once again the sword and the fish. These three people really have the ability to reach the sky!"


    "What realm?" Lu Ren asked curiously. The realm of these people is of great reference value to him.


    "They are all superpowers in the realm of seeking truth. These people have long regarded the mundane as nothing, and only the real longevity and longevity are what they are looking for. However, how can the real longevity and longevity be so easy? The most beautiful people all died on the way."

 Chapter 308： suddenly

    (I''ve been doing anti-theft work for the past two days, I''m really sorry everyone, it''s occasional, please watch it in an hour later)


    Niugen Mountain has lived for many years, and has been in human society for a long time, and he knows many things well.


    When Niugenshan said he was leaving, Lu Ren said, "You should know other monsters, right?"


    Niu Genshan''s expression was slightly tight, and he replied cautiously: "Old Niu has a good reputation among monsters, and he has so many three or five friends."


    Lu Ren said, "Is there any unpleasant rival?"


    Is it because you look up to yourself and are in a good mood, ready to take action to clear the way for yourself?


    Niu Genshan''s bent waist suddenly straightened, and he nodded quickly: "Yes, yes!"


    "But can it be transformed into a human form?"


    "Energized, energized."


    "Then you can grab one for me."


    "Then why are you so kind... ah?!" Niugenshan was surprised, and pointed at himself in disbelief: "Master Lu, are you asking me to catch a monster and bring it back to you?"


    Lu Ren was a little surprised: "Do you want me to take action? You won''t be so useless, will you?"


    The meaning of the words is obvious, if you think you are useless, then I can only think that you are useless.


    Niugenshan quickly said: "Where will it be, where will it be."


    Then he said with a sad face: "It''s just that I''m just cultivating loosely, Lord Lu, you know that this has been cultivated for hundreds of years, and it has survived to the dog. Very, in those martial arts sects, where can an old green cow climb up and down.


    As for now, with my demonic aura, no matter how restrained I may be, once I meet those masters, I''ll just serve food and drink. "


    This ride is for the benefit.


    But if you want a horse to run fast, at least you have to give it a handful of fodder.


    Lu Ren thought for a while, then slowly got up.


    "Show your peak humanoid state."


    "Good Lord!"


    Niu Genshan couldn''t help but be overjoyed, the muscles all over his body bulged, his body swelled rapidly, and in a blink of an eye he turned into a muscular man.


    Lu Ren walked around Niugen Mountain, reached out and touched it, and finally raised his hand after a few minutes of contemplation.


    "I only demonstrate it once. How much you can remember depends on your memory."


    Niu Genshan quickly restrained his energy and nodded his head attentively: "I understand Lord Lu."


    Lu Ren took off his coat, breathed and exhaled slowly through his mouth and nose, his muscles wriggled, closed his fist, and then handed out a punch.


    Peng! !


    The air burst like water waves, and the visible air waves moved with Lu Ren''s fists, forming a mad fist wind that swept forward more than ten meters before slowly disappearing.


    Along the way, the grass and soil flew, and the strength was as thick as a thousand pounds.


    Niugenshan can see clearly that the muscles on Lu Ren''s body are like stacks of waves, from bottom to top, conveying the arms, pouring layer by layer, like the superposition of water waves, and finally has a monstrous momentum.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    "Let''s call it Dali Bull Demon Fist."


    Lu Ren said casually, while wearing his clothes, he said, "I''ll teach you this, how much you can learn depends on your understanding, remember to catch the demon who can only transform into a human shape when you come, maybe I''m in a good mood, and then give it to you. Say something."


    "Yes, sir, I know."


    Niugenshan walked away in a daze, with a sluggish expression on his face, apparently out of the sky, gathering on the powerful bull demon fist that Lu Ren showed it just now.


    Guo Erwa, who was on the side, looked at him with doubts.


    "Uncle, why is Grandpa Niu different from me?"


    "Everyone has their own physique, and you are different from them."


    Lu Ren replied that he recently discovered that Guo Erwa has a hidden strange potential in his body, which made him very interested. He vaguely understood that Guo Erwa''s special physique had a great relationship with this hidden strange potential. .


    Therefore, he is constantly fine-tuning Guo Erwa''s cultivation method and letting the other party try it.


    After the third day, Lu Ren, who still did not eat anything, watched Guo Erwa sweep away the food on the table.


    Guo Erwa wiped her mouth and said, "Uncle, won''t you starve to death if you haven''t eaten for so long?"


    Lu Ren said leisurely: "I''ve already reached the realm of inedia, and I don''t need to eat these things."


    When he said this sentence, a ray of energy overflowed from the red dragon inner core in his body, and then the high-level energy level fell, quickly turning into an extremely huge energy that was absorbed by Lu Ren.


    This scene made Chilong Ao Li in his interior snort heavily when he heard it, a pair of dragon eyes is quite unkind.


    Obviously, he is quite dissatisfied with Lu Ren''s clean attitude.


    The main reason is that Guo Erwa''s cooking is too much for Lu Ren to swallow. If he cooks it himself, he is afraid that Guo Erwa will think that what she has eaten before is pig food, and will completely want him to cook it in the future.


    trouble.


    Lu Ren was simply too lazy to eat.


    Just as Guo Erwa was clearing the bowl, Lu Ren looked slightly condensed, walked out of the room, and looked at a sword light flying from the sky.


    He could clearly see that it was one of the two sword lights that flew out from the depths of the Taihang Mountains before March. One of them had been completely destroyed by him, and even the flying sword had been re-melted by him.


    The sword light hovered in the sky for a long time, and after dawdling for a long time, it slowly landed, it was Chen Tianshou.


    Chen Tianshou looked at Lu Ren who was standing in front of the wooden house, and secretly felt that when Lu Ren was tall, he clasped his fists and smiled: "The next one is Chen Tianshou, the sixteenth generation disciple of Taihang Sword Sect, dare to ask your Excellency if you know if it was a few days ago. Did a woman pass by here, or did it stop here?"


    Lu Ren said calmly, "I''m sorry I haven''t seen it before."


    Chen Tianshou sighed: "Really, that bothers Your Excellency."


    Watching Chen Tianshou re-transform into a sword light rising into the sky, he disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    After a long time, Lu Ren turned around and left slowly.


    However, in the next moment, a sword light suddenly burst out from the ground, and Ling Lie sword qi carried the power of slashing gold and jade, and burst out with an extremely powerful piercing force, stabbing at Lu Renxia.


    Lu Ren''s expression didn''t change, and the right foot he just raised stepped on it.


    Peng! !


    The rising sword light suddenly dissipated.


    Chen Tianshou''s groaning voice suddenly came from the ground, Lu Ren did not hesitate at all, bent down and stretched out his hand, inserted it in the way, and dragged out Chen Tianshou, who was hiding in the ground.


    Chen Tianshou didn''t hesitate at all, he tore his clothes without hesitation, and escaped from Lu Ren''s palm with the technique of Jin Chan''s shelling.


    A guy with a lot of combat experience.


    Lu Ren had no intention of chasing, as long as the other party didn''t want to run, Lu Ren didn''t want to kill the other party quickly.


    From the power of the sword just now, Lu Ren has already judged that the opponent''s strength is not as good as him. Since he is not as good as him, and if he takes the initiative to attack, Lu Ren will not let him go anyway.


    Chen Tianshou''s expression was startled and suspicious, and he no longer had the relaxed expression he had before. With that sword just now, he felt as if he had slashed on the hardest divine iron.


    The opponent is proficient in the ultimate horizontal training method.


    He squinted his eyes: "You actually went all the way to physical cultivation. I really didn''t expect that in this era, there are still people practicing this method, and the realm is so high."


    Novel Reading NetworkClick to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 309： Thats how the sect

    The latest website: Lu Ren raised his foot and looked at the shoes he was wearing, and said with some dissatisfaction: "My shoes are quite comfortable."


    Chen Tianshou said lightly: "My junior sister, Li Caishang should be the one who killed you, right?"


    Lu Ren said, "How did you hide in the soil just now?"


    Chen Tianshou''s expression darkened slightly, and he said unhappily, "I''m asking you now."


    Lu Ren: "Then why should I answer you?"


    While Chen Tianshou''s sword art was slightly unfolding, a light sword sound suddenly rang out, and when Chen Tianshou opened his mouth, he spat out a ribbon-like wandering sword light that revolved continuously around Chen Tianshou.


    Lu Ren could see clearly that under the cyan sword light, was a jade-colored dagger.


    Lu Ren, the swordsmanship in the sky obtained in the Moon Palace, also carefully studied it during this period, but unfortunately, the flying sword materials obtained from Chen Xuzi made him throw it to the Materials Research Institute for research.


    This metal, named soft silver, is a good material for flying swords.


    "go."


    With Chen Tianshou''s sword fingers slightly bent, he pointed towards Lu Ren.


    I saw You Ling''s sword light flying around Chen Tianshou suddenly shot towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s face was flat, and he suddenly started to move when You Lingjianguang was about three feet away.


    During the action, it was as if the water waves were being separated. As Lu Ren raised his arm, the air burst instantly, causing a loud rumbling sound.


    "What the hell?!"


    Chen Tianshou''s eyes suddenly widened, and he saw that his flying sword was firmly held by Lu Renhua''s golden palm.


    The sword energy released by Feijian slashed at the opponent, but there was no response after it emitted a clanging sound like a copper bell.


    Chen Tianshou''s heart suddenly burst, and he said with a horrified expression: "You, have you set foot in the realm of Dao?"


    "Just almost."


    The ten-ground infuriating qi that was as violent as rolling waves shattered the aura of the jade-colored flying sword that was clenched tightly in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, under Chen Tianshou''s mourning expression, the small jade-colored sword in Lu Ren''s hand turned into countless small pieces, flowing from between his fingers to the ground like sand.


    "Look at you, what have you done!!"


    Chen Tianshou was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. He had nurtured this flying sword for nearly 60 years before he gave it a spiritual light and made it wishful.


    Who would have thought that the flying sword, which is invincible, was completely wiped out by Lu Ren with such a light grip.


    Everything is over, decades of hard work are destroyed in an instant, and even Chen Tianshou will be damaged because of his flying sword, and his own cultivation will go backwards.


    His mind was suddenly cut off, and Chen Tianshou bleeds from his nose, nose and ears.


    His face was like golden paper, and his steps were even staggering.


    But the pain in the body is nothing compared to the pain in the heart.


    His eyes were blood red and he stared at Lu Ren.


    "Damn beast, you ruin my way, cut off my future, I want you to cramp and skin, life is better than death!"


    Although Chen Tianshou looks like he is in his thirties now, he is actually close to a hundred years old. He should have a great hope of breaking through to the realm of fixed path, thereby increasing his lifespan by three hundred.


    But Lu Ren destroyed his most important road foundation, and decades of hard work have now been destroyed.


    Looking at Chen Tianshou, who was about to go crazy, Lu Ren''s expression was flat and tense, and he slowly walked towards the other side.


    If Jian Xiu didn''t have Feijian, he would be like a tiger without teeth.


    The fact that he controlled the flying sword with his outstretched hand didn''t cause him no harm, or that it broke his skin and was almost bleed by the struggling jade-colored flying sword.


    The lethality of this sword cultivator is indeed second to none among practitioners of the same level.


    "If you didn''t come down just now, you might be fine."


    After determining the distance, Lu Ren bowed slightly on his waist, and when his feet moved, lightning flew like a person, breaking the sound barrier in an instant.


    Chen Tianshou''s pupils shrank, and he only had time to crush the jade pendant that he held tightly in his hand, turning it into a body-protecting golden light that circulated on his surface.


    Immediately afterwards, with the help of a powerful inertial force, Lu Ren stretched out his palm to hold Chen Tianshou''s face, and poured out his true energy, causing the blue light emerging from Chen Tianshou''s body to shake violently.


    Under the strong inertial force, Chen Tianshou was dragged to the ground by Lu Ren directly, ploughing out a long ravine.


    In the distance, Guo Erwa was holding the tableware and chopsticks that had not yet been washed, and her mouth opened wide when she saw this scene.


    She never thought that the purest power of man could reach this level.


    This planted a deep seed in her young heart.


    Chen Tianshou''s body protection Qingguang couldn''t bear Lu Ren''s power, and it shattered. Chen Tianshou, who was about to perform the magic, was shocked to see Lu Ren stretched out a pair of arms again under his arm, and then looked at him in despair. Down, the fist fell like a shower.


    The terrifying power shattered Chen Tianshou''s head with the first punch.


    The remaining nearly 100 punches were just to prevent Chen Tianshou from escaping.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Chen Tianshou, you got a little skill point."


    Lu Ren''s attacking movement paused slightly, then let go of his hand, searched Chen Tianshou''s clothes up and down, took out some things, and the ten-place True Qi condensed and turned into a Buddha flame to destroy his corpse.


    Although the Dharma Sign of the Seventh Faraway Bodhisattva merges the four arms, it turns into two arms again.


    But that doesn''t mean it can''t be unfolded again.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Ren''s current body structure is very different from that of ordinary humans.


    After the system confirmed that Chen Tianshou was killed, Lu Ren stopped. The system judged that in addition to including him in the interior scene, it would be prompted only if the soul was destroyed.


    Guo Erwa walked to the side without any fear, looked at the burning body of Chen Tianshou, and asked curiously, "Uncle, who is this guy, and why did he suddenly come out of the soil and attack you?"


    Lu Ren said casually, "I''m in the same group as the woman from a few months ago."


    "A group of people?"


    Guo Erwa was stunned for a moment. After all, being attacked, it was a matter of course for her to fight back, so how could she resist because of this.


    She then hurriedly said, "Then there won''t be people coming over, right?"


    Lu Ren sighed: "That''s how many sects are The younger ones come to the older ones, this step by step process, if you don''t kill him ten times or eight times, you won''t stop at all. "


    After all, he turned his head and looked into the depths of the Taihang Mountains. These monks who focus on qi training and can use magic techniques must have some way of remote communication. If Chen Tianshou died, if the other party was a more important person in the Taihang Sword Sect, maybe There will be strange things like life lamps in there.


    This Big Dipper Emperor is indeed following the pure path of immortals.


    "It seems that I need to go deep into the Taihang Mountains."


    Guo Erwa said: "Yeah, you have to kill the old one, otherwise a series of small ones will come and destroy it, which is really troublesome enough. Spring is about to start, the snow will fade, and the mountains will reopen when the forest reopens. Bar."


    Lu Ren looked at Guo Erwa and said unexpectedly, "Do you understand this?"


    Guo Erwa said, "No, I hunted a little wild boar before. The little wild boar''s mother hated me for this, and encouraged its descendants to keep attacking me, and finally killed it."

 Chapter 310： Analysis of Demons (4000 words)

    "interesting."


    A smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face.


    He didn''t plan to explore more about the Big Dipper Emperor, or to witness the customs of this world.


    Chang Xin in the interior scene remained silent, not revealing anything to Lu Ren, and even constantly clashed with Chen Xuzi, Xu Fu and others.


    In the end, it was a little too arrogant, and was shot out by the annoying Ao Li with a paw, and then he was serious and honest.


    As soon as April passed, the temperature warmed up, the ice and snow melted, and the food stored in the cellar was almost bottoming out.


    Ever since he practiced boxing and entered the road of martial arts, Guo Erwa has a big appetite, and basically eats 20 to 30 catties of meat, vegetables and fruits a day to maintain physical fitness.


    "I should be fourteen today!"


    During the meal, watching Lu Ren casually eating some decent-looking meat, and chewing slowly with the plum sauce brewed by himself, Guo Erwa said suddenly.


    Lu Ren''s expression didn''t change: "Oh, what do you say?"


    "Grandpa Niu said before that, at the age of fourteen, you can get a correct name, and if it is your daughter''s family, you can also get married!"


    "So you want to name yourself?"


    "Uncle, you are literate, can you give me a name?"


    Looking at Guo Erwa''s hopeful gaze, Lu Ren pondered for a while, wanting to dodge, but looking at Guo Erwa''s expectant gaze, Lu Ren''s heart softened after all.


    This child has experienced a lot of hardships and has great kindness to himself.


    He was silent for a long time, seeing that Lu Ren didn''t speak, Guo Erwa''s eyes darkened, and when he was about to say something, he only heard Lu Rentan say: "Serve tea."


    Guo Erwa was puzzled when she heard the words, and then Dong Dongdong ran to the kitchen to boil a pot of water, soaked wild tea, and came to Lu Ren with a wooden cup in both hands.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep: "Kneel down."


    "Eh?"


    Guo Erwa raised her head and looked at Lu Ren''s deep eyes. Although she was extremely suspicious of this matter, she still knelt down.


    These days, Lu Ren gave her a great sense of security and taught her a lot of survival skills, which made Guo Erwa grateful.


    "You, would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    Although Guo Erwa doesn''t know much about others, he also knows from Niugen Mountain that apprenticeship is a very important thing.


    tantamount to reborn parents.


    become parents...


    Guo Erwa shook her head with a stubborn expression on her face when she heard the words.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to worship you as my teacher!"


    Lu Ren was surprised when he heard the words: "Why?"


    Is such a big opportunity thrown away?


    Isn''t it a bit of a waste of expression?


    Guo Erwa said coyly, "I want to marry an uncle."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Ren couldn''t hold back anymore, and looked at Guo Erwa with an extremely strange expression. Lu Ren felt at a loss for the first time at Guo Erwa''s sudden thought.


    He is now single from the mother and womb, and now he is nearly forty years old, and was confessed by a fourteen-year-old girl...


    If you put it in the real world, you will be imprisoned!


    After a while, Lu Ren asked, "Why do you want to marry me?"


    "Because Uncle is the most powerful man in my opinion!"


    Lu Ren asked curiously, "What if you meet a man who is stronger than me?"


    Guo Erwa shook her head and said, "This different uncle is because of you."


    Lu Ren didn''t understand a little, but he also understood that Guo Erwa was fourteen years old now, at the age of the beginning of love.


    If you are hit hard by your feelings and no one can guide you well, it is easy to give up on yourself.


    Shit always felt like this was more complicated than teaching martial arts.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, then stretched out his hand and held down Guo Erwa''s head and kowtowed three times. Then he released his hand, facing the tearful Guo Erwa, he said sullenly, "Just call me Guo Muyang. , I hope that in the future, you will still maintain your pure heart, pure and natural, and will not give up the idea of ??being a man because of the continuous improvement of strength."


    Guo Erwa, no, although Guo Muyang didn''t know what Lu Ren meant, he nodded ignorantly.


    In the next few days, Lu Ren seriously touched Guo Muyang''s bones, and based on the hidden strange potential in the opponent''s body, he specially developed an induction method. After teaching Guo Muyang to practice, on the seventh day, he finally realized the strange potential. Inspire a trace.


    I saw Guo Muyang suddenly release a golden flame from his body, revolving around him.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, and he ignored Guo Muyang, who was about to be burned to death and rolled on the ground.


    The first burst of potential always brings great pain to the body.


    He stretched out his hand and twisted the golden flame that surrounded Guo Muyang.


    This is a kind of substantive energy. Under Lu Ren''s careful perception, it possesses unimaginable vitality and huge energy condensation.


    Once released, it will have extremely powerful power.


    Although for today''s Lu Ren, it can only be regarded as a tickling, but for Guo Muyang, who is only a boxer, it is a bug-level existence.


    Moreover, with Guo Muyang''s amazing physique today, even a martial artist with a perfect boxing technique would be able to stay put for a period of time.


    If this kind of golden flame is used for pure release, it would be a pity. If it is used to refine the body and mind, it will be an excellent training aid.


    It seems that Guo Muyang''s practice still needs to be improved.


    In the next month, after killing Chen Tianshou and Li Caishang, I thought that someone would come out, but to Lu Ren''s surprise, there was no movement.


    Through the technique of looking at the air, he could clearly see that there was a piercing sword light rising from the depths of the Taihang Mountains into the sky, straight up into the sky, and there was an endless stream.


    Presumably the Taihang Sword Sect resided there.


    This is not to say that it is a real sword qi rushing into the night, but an aura that is invisible to the naked eye.


    After Guo Muyang practiced on the road, he planned to go and see. The true cultivation method in this world was completely different from the one on earth.


    The two Li Caishang and Chen Tianshou they met before were indeed just like those described in the world of Xianxia.


    And because of the limitations of the environment on the earth, the path of cultivation has already embarked on the resonance of body and mind, divided by pure spirit and physique, and even walked out of the path of spiritual ascension to the extreme.


    And where the ultimate spirit flew to, it is not known after all. The people who went there did not convey the slightest news, and they were able to abandon the physical body in such a way that they had purely carried out activities with the spiritual body to upgrade their dimensions. .


    So that people such as Guangchengzi only dare to hide in the spiritual world and wait for a chance.


    And Beidou Emperor Xing has embarked on the real way of qi training because of the abundance of inspiration in heaven and earth, and its energy cultivation system is far more profound and comprehensive than Kunlun Exotic.


    You must find an opportunity to see the true practice of this world.


    By analogy, it might give Lu Ren new ideas.


    What makes Lu Ren happy is that Niugenshan really brought him a monster.


    This is a female monster, and it is born with bright white teeth and is extremely charming. It seems that because of the fierce battle, the clothes on her body are tattered, revealing large areas of pure white.


    "This is a green snake, and its real body is more than ten meters long."


    Niu Genshan slapped his old waist and grinned: "Master Lu, if you hadn''t taught me a powerful bullfight, I really wouldn''t have been able to capture her."


    It pointed at the green snake, and said with righteous indignation: "This **** egg-born thing has entered the village I go to most often to eat people, almost killing dozens of households in a village!"


    Niu Genshan shook his head, full of sighs: "Don''t say a hundred years ago, just say it was thirty years ago, if such a thing happened, Xuanjiawei of the Ming Dynasty would take advantage of the flying boat to arrive in an instant, how could she be so arrogant Domineering, now, this matter has happened for nearly seven days, but there is no movement.


    It''s over, the Ming Dynasty is really over. "


    No need for Niu Genshan to say more, through observation, this snake monster is full of blood, and the strong smell of blood makes Lu Ren quite frown.


    He glanced at Niu Genshan and said, "Do you want to beat me up?"


    Seeing Niugen Mountain for a moment, Lu Ren added: "Maybe I can find a cultivation method for you."


    Niu Genshan nodded without hesitation: "Lord Lu is what he says, and I won''t wrinkle my brows when I go up to Knife Mountain and go down to the sea of ????fire."


    This rainbow fart shot, although Lu Ren didn''t say anything, he still felt quite comfortable.


    No wonder those officials crowded around and flattered.


    After driving Guo Muyang into the mountains to hunt, Lu Ren placed the snake demon on the eucalyptus board in the newly excavated basement of the wooden house, and carefully touched the snake demon''s body.


    Niu Genshan blushed when he saw the old man, and said in a low voice, "How about Lord Lu play first?"


    Lu Ren glanced at him with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "If you repeat this nonsense again, I will cut off your bullwhip and make wine."


    Niugenshan was shocked, and he no longer dared to speak.


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn. When he touched the bones just now, the deconstruction of the snake demon''s body was almost the same as that of a human being, except that the tailbone was slightly longer than ordinary people, but it was still within the normal range.


    "You demons, why are you so keen to look like an adult?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s question, Niu Genshan quickly replied: "Actually, I don''t know too much, but after condensing the demon pill, if you want to practice the pure way of qi training, people have seven orifices, and they can reach the sky, feel the ground, and be in the demon. It has a huge advantage.


    If you just focus on the practice itself, then it doesn''t matter too much whether to transform into a human form. "


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and when he was about to make a move, he heard the snake demon squeak, and the closed eyes moved slightly, and he was about to wake up.


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand to knock out the snake demon without hesitation. When he picked up the knife and was about to dissect it, he confirmed to Niu Genshan: "Has this snake demon practiced any of your demon clan''s exercises?"


    Niu Genshan said with a wry smile: "How can a little monster like me be qualified to practice the holy law of the monster clan? I heard that only the four holy places of the monster clan have real skills that can be practiced by the monster."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and stopped talking. He picked up the knife and looked at the snake demon inside and out.


    In the eyes of Niugenshan, this Lu Ren seemed to have transformed into an extremely terrifying butcher, using a knife to do extremely perverted things.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, after the green snake was killed by him, his body did not turn into a prototype at all, but remained as a human body.


    If you have modern microscope equipment, you can carefully observe the cell structure of the other party.


    But it''s not impossible right now.


    Without touching the inner alchemy of the snake demon for the time being, Lu Ren cut off the body tissue of the snake demon and placed it on the eucalyptus board, and carefully adjusted the position of the light irradiation.


    Under the extremely frightening gaze of Niugen Mountain, Lu Ren''s head wriggled for a while, and turned into a golden Buddha''s head, with circles of golden meat with extremely strange lines.


    And the golden eyes between the eyebrows opened, revealing a golden light illuminating the body tissue of the snake demon below.


    In Lu Ren''s line of sight, this piece of body tissue continued to enlarge, down to the smallest cellular structure, which he carefully observed.


    is the occlusal structure.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. This was similar to his ten-ground knot, but the structure of the opponent''s cells interlocking was indeed more reasonable and optimized.


    Today''s ten-earth knot requires Lu Ren to maintain a certain amount of mind at all times to maintain it, but with this kind of interlocking between cells, he only needs to perform it once, and he can stop paying attention.


    And the whole is like a precise machine structure. Even if the real body is changed, it only needs to follow the established template structure. The conversion speed will be greatly improved, and the toughness of the body can be further improved.


    This should be the optimal solution that monsters have experienced for countless years because they want to evolve towards humans!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. If these cells that were occluded in a tenon-and-mortise structure were spread out, then this green snake would completely turn into a green python.


    Under Niugenshan''s secretly horrified gaze, he saw Lu Ren stretch out a hand and turn it into a Bodhisattva''s arm.


    On several occasions, I even saw Lu Ren''s arms turn into dozens of tentacles, constantly moving in the air.


    This kind of terrifying scene simply made Niugenshan''s heart go straight, it was really terrifying!


    Could this guy be the real big monster? !


    Niu Genshan trembled in his heart, for fear that Lu Ren would be dissected if he was not good.


    It''s really scaring cows!


    Until the end, Lu Ren shook his hand with some regret, and his arms reunited, returning to normal arms.


    Sure enough, this is not urgent.


    The head of the Bodhisattva also recovered, and when Lu Ren glanced over, the hairs on Niugen Mountain stood on end, agitated, as if he felt that he had seen some secrets that should not be seen, and there was a smile on his face that was uglier than crying.


    "Lu, what does Master Lu think?"


    Lu Ren rubbed his eyebrows and shook his head slightly. This is the first time he has entered this state from a perspective that is almost super-microscopic.


    Although the spiritual power can still be extremely sensitive to the micro-sensing, there will be many different discoveries through various visual observations.


    However, the first meticulous anatomical research can achieve such a harvest, which makes Lu Ren feel quite good.


    (I vomited, the .asxs. writer''s backstage collapsed, I really vomited!!!!!!) Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free and smooth read!

 Chapter 311： Taihang Sword Sect

    The latest website: The only pity is that the energy circulation route in the snake demon makes him feel a little strange. The energy attribute in the snake demon is rather strange, and it does not follow the purest meridian system to circulate the whole body, but to survive. In the muscle skin membrane.


    As for the way of walking in the meridian system of the body, although it is almost the same as that of ordinary people, what surprised Lu Ren was that the meridian system did not carry out semi-substantial energization.


    That is to say, the way the monsters focus on the use of energy is completely different from that of the human being. One is to strengthen the flesh and use the specialization path of innate supernatural powers, while the human qi cultivator focuses on the inner training of true qi and uses the true The air travels and operates, leveraging the power of heaven and earth to display various magical powers.


    I feel that the true method of Yaozu''s cultivation is more suitable for his own path. Yaozu''s research on muscles and skin has given Lu Ren a lot of new ideas, which opened his eyes.


    Just peeking into the body of this snake demon reveals many secrets.


    It seems that he has to find an opportunity to take a trip to the four holy places of the demon clan to see, there may be something he wants.


    But before again, wait until you go to the depths of the Taihang Mountains to have a look.


    Three days later, a large and a small figure entered a deep place in the Taihang Mountains, a man-made pavilion with bluestone steps winding up.


    The mountain in front of me is extremely majestic, I am afraid it is not ten thousand zhang high.


    Like a moat.


    "Is this the residence of the Taihang Sword Sect?"


    "It seems so."


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at the pale silver runes that appeared on the surface not far away. This was the mountain protection formation, but to Lu Ren''s surprise, the mountain protection formation shattered.


    These runes have come to the point of being shattered.


    "Go, go up the mountain and have a look."


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he was just holding a fine steel long sword brought by Niugen Mountain in his hand.


    The basic swordsmanship of the superb level can be called kendo, and it has the power to turn corruption into magic.


    "Is there really an immortal on it?"


    Guo Muyang was full of curiosity, his face was excited, and he was obviously looking forward to this matter. After all, he had lived in the Taihang Mountains for so long, but Guo Muyang had watched the sword light coming in and out from the depths of the Taihang Mountains many times.


    When I saw it at the time, I was very envious, and I wanted to learn from those immortals.


    For a period of time, she even cut a wooden sword to play around, and the flowers and plants that entered the mountain along the way were not less affected by her poisonous hands.


    "If that''s what you think of immortals, then there are immortals."


    Lu Ren responded casually.


    "That''s true."


    The two walked up the steps, and along the way, Ren Xin''s eyes widened, and he slowly stared at the **** aura rising from the peak of this giant mountain.


    It seems that this Taihang Sword Sect is in a bad situation now.


    Lu Ren suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Guo Muyang''s back neck, and then strode away, the ten-level infuriating energy combined with the strength of his body directly broke through the strong wind resistance in front of him, his own muscles vibrated slightly and the ten-level infuriating qi actually formed a naked eye. The looming air hood, the huge wake forms a vortex-like rotation, and even continues to accelerate.


    Guo Muyang only felt that layers of folds appeared on her face when the strong wind that was poured in at first made her have to close her eyes tightly.


    The strong wind blowing on the face in the next second quickly disappeared, leaving only the breeze blowing on the face.


    It only took more than ten minutes for Lu Ren to stand under the gate of Taihang Sword Sect.


    What you can see is the endless building complex, the palace attic in the middle, the water pavilion attic, and buildings of various styles, or magnificent, or delicate and unique, or heavy and calm.


    It''s patchy, but it doesn''t have a flavor.


    However, in front of Lu Ren, there was a broken wall, burning countless flames, and the smell of gunpowder came out.


    There are corpses everywhere, and even the huge white jade square in front of the mountain gate is full of battle marks.


    It was almost as if the corpses were all over the place, and the blood flowed into rivers.


    "What is this, what happened?"


    Guo Muyang''s expression was dull and full of disbelief.


    Obviously in her mind, these fairy family scenes should be extremely ethereal and full of fairy spirits, but she didn''t know that it has become such a terrifying appearance now.


    The scene was so grand that Guo Muyang was a little scared.


    Lu Ren didn''t have any expression on his face, but just stuck the steel long sword in his hand on the ground, picked up a long sword from the ground, waved it casually, and nodded slightly satisfied.


    The quality of this sword is quite good. If it is placed on the earth, it is enough to be regarded as a sharp blade. Moreover, the sword is also engraved with strange runes to enhance the sharpness and tenacity of the long sword.


    And the conductivity of infuriating energy is quite good.


    "It seems that it is a vendetta in the rivers and lakes, and the Taihang Sword Sect has been wiped out."


    Lu Ren''s tone was calm, and he didn''t feel anything about this kind of thing at all.


    "Do immortals also have disputes?"


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, not to mention a group of people who have mastered extraordinary power, their own desires will be higher and higher."


    "But they all say that immortals treat money like dung or something."


    Guo Muyang doesn''t understand why he has become an immortal, and there are still so many disputes, can''t he live a good life?


    Lu Ren said: "It''s not so understandable, it''s just that their desire for the world has changed to the pursuit of their own strength and the exploration of longevity."


    After a pause, he said again: "So don''t look at those monks and Taoists as indifferent to the world, but in fact their inner desires are far more fiery than ordinary people."


    Longevity, and great power, is ambition.


    Guo Muyang grabbed the corner of Lu Ren''s clothes tightly, always feeling that the image of the immortal in his mind collapsed under Lu Ren''s explanation.


    Two people, one big and one small, walked slowly, all the way to the main hall of the Taihang Sword Sect, where the fire was burning.


    What surprised Lu Ren was that was nailed to the stone pillar of the main hall with a sword. The half-sitting old man was still breathing weakly. When he sensed Lu Ren and Guo Muyang, he raised his head and looked at the two with difficulty. people.


    And when he saw Guo Muyang, his almost dim eyes suddenly lit up with a golden light.


    I saw his hands clenching the magic, and then his eyebrows suddenly opened, and a visible primordial spirit shot out of it, rushing towards Guo Muyang.


    Guo Muyang didn''t even react, and the spirit that swooped over was firmly grasped by Lu Ren.


    The arm that should have been an ordinary person turned into a Bodhisattva Dharma body at this moment, and part of the body was transformed into a Bodhisattva gold body. The spirit, qi and spirit merged, and the true qi of the ten places was poured down like a surging river, and it grabbed the old man''s essence. god.


    "Definite Dao Realm?"


    Lu Ren looked at the old man in surprise, but unfortunately, the old man''s own strength did not exist in this matter, not to mention that it was still in the stage of Yuanshen''s out-of-body, so it would not make Lu Ren uncontrollable.


    7017k

 Chapter 312： Pure Yang Dao Body

    The latest website: The old man''s face was stunned for a while, and he didn''t seem to have thought that his soul would be caught by life''s hands.


    "scare!!"


    Guo Muyang, who finally reacted after a few beats, stepped back several steps in a row, clutching his chest and wearing thick clothes, and said with a frightened expression: "Big, uncle, what is this?"


    "Call Master."


    After Lu Ren replied, his waist and hips sank slightly, his feet opened and closed, and with a sudden drag, he forced the old man''s primordial spirit into his mouth.


    "Ding, you were attacked by the primordial spirit of the Taihang Sword Sect elder Liu Qing, who intended to use the soul-moving technique to seize the body."


    "Ding, I found that the host has suffered a mental attack... It is being automatically shielded, and the shielding is successful."


    Lu Ren''s expression was indifferent, and he had absolutely no idea of ??sending such an old man into the interior. His spirit was condensed, and his blood was agitated. At this moment, he burst out suddenly, and the Tathagata Bodhisattva''s lion seal was extremely condensed with him, almost as real The spiritual power of Liu Qing suddenly rushed into Liu Qing''s primordial spirit.


    "You actually have a spiritual treasure?!!"


    Liu Qing screamed, his mouth full of despair.


    With his current strength, wanting to break Lu Ren''s spiritual treasure apart is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "Wait, wait, I know all the true practices of the Taihang Sword Sect, and even the Taihang Mountain Movement Sword Art, which can only be practiced by the sect master, I have a general outline, and I know where the savings of the sect for nearly a thousand years are hidden! "


    Lu Ren''s face was expressionless, and the spiritual will condensed to the extreme was completely smashed and eliminated under the seal of the Tathagata Bodhisattva lion.


    At the same time, Lu Ren''s ten-place infuriating energy poured into the long sword in his hand, and then he shook his wrist slightly, and the long sword in his hand let go, and shot into the old man''s body in an instant with the momentum of a hundred-step flying sword.


    The ten-ground infuriating energy accumulated on the top of the long sword is pure and large, and the yang is not cast. It exploded suddenly after a delay of less than half a second, turning into a golden fireball, exploding the old man''s information.


    "Ding, you successfully killed the Taihang Sword Sect Yu Jingfeng Peak Master, the Taihang Sword Sect elder Liu Qing, you gained 2 skill points."


    It actually exploded at two points? !


    Lu Ren was delighted in his heart. If more characters with such high realm and serious injuries came to send their heads, wouldn''t it be possible to push the tenth scriptures to the tenth soon.


    He had a hunch that once he entered the tenth place, he might be able to feel the state of Sakyamuni.


    "Oh, I didn''t think there were still people here."


    A crisp voice sounded suddenly, the sound was like a ding dong spring, which made people extremely comfortable, but the softness of the words was full of softness.


    Another witch.


    Thinking in his heart, Lu Ren was not surprised, and turned to look at the figure of the woman who came out of the fire not far away.


    The woman is dressed in a purple veil, and the beautiful body is looming. Wherever a pair of jade feet passes, the burning flame automatically spreads out to form a road.


    When the woman was about to speak, she suddenly saw Guo Muyang standing next to Lu Ren, and her expression revealed a hint of uncertainty.


    "Pure Yang Dao Body?!"


    The woman couldn''t believe it: "This can happen to women."


    Pure Yang Dao Body?


    Looking at the appearance of a woman, it is obviously an extremely rare physique in the world, even among humans, it is an extremely rare existence.


    Determined that the strength of this woman is not beyond the existence of a large class, Lu Ren asked curiously: "Pure Yang Taoism, is this physique very powerful?"


    "It''s more than awesome."


    The woman was still in shock and explained: "If you can use this kind of physique, it will not be easy to ascend in the daytime. The most important thing is that the body of pure yang is the passport to seek the truth, and it will be unimpeded all the way. can go further.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this kind of physique to appear on a little girl. "


    Day-to-day ascension does not mean that it is truly possible to ascend in dimension and day-to-day ascension, but a manifestation of the realm of strength and mental state.


    Guo Muyang pouted: "I''m not a little girl, I''m fourteen years old, but I can get married!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to turn his head to look at Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren was expressionless, looking straight ahead without looking at Guo Muyang.


    Guo Muyang straightened his shoulders and curled his lips in frustration.


    If he committed sins, if they were placed on the Huaxia realm, if others heard Guo Muyang''s confession, he would be poured into smelting copper, and he would be taken to prison and cut pipes.


    The woman couldn''t help but glanced at Guo Muyang greedily, and then reluctantly looked away and looked at Lu Ren.


    Guo Muyang, who felt the woman''s gaze, really had goosebumps all over his body.


    It felt like it was almost going to eat her.


    Simply chilling.


    "This little brother, are you also a member of the Taihang Sword Sect? I don''t know who the little girl next to you is from you. If there is some bad relationship, do you need the slave family to do it for you?"


    The woman was swaying like a delicate and delicate flower, and an emotion that couldn''t help but want to pity lingered in Lu Ren''s heart.


    Simply coquettish.


    But it is the kind of coexistence of elegance and commonplace.


    Even Guo Muyang, who was standing next to him, was swaying, a feeling of self-pity rose in her heart, especially when she saw the two big watermelons on the other side''s chest.


    I looked down at my body like a washboard. If I took off my clothes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between the front and the back.


    This scene made Guo Muyang shrank subconsciously, and bowed his waist in inferiority, fearing that the other party would see what was wrong.


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he shook his head and said, "I''m not, it just happened to be a meeting, and I saw the Taihang Sword Sect being destroyed."


    The woman smiled softly: "Taihang Jianzong has done countless things that are angry and resentful, and now destroying the door is the justice of heaven."


    As she spoke, the woman slowly walked towards Lu Ren, swaying with her jade arms on her hips, which was really dazzling.


    Seeing the confusion in Lu Ren''s eyes and the look of wanting to possess her, the woman''s face relaxed slightly, and then walked to Lu Ren.


    "The slave''s name is Qian''er. I don''t know what the little brother''s name is?"


    "Actually I have a question?"


    In the depths of Qian''er''s depths, her pale white and slender hands wrapped around the corner of Lu Ren''s clothes, and a pair of big watery eyes stared straight at Lu Ren.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother?"


    Guo Muyang next to him was full of vigilance. He turned his head to look at the expression on Lu Ren''s face. He was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to move too much. Don''t change your mind.


    Leave her alone.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and the fascinated expression on his face disappeared in an instant, leaving only a dull, even cold expression.


    "Justice overdue, is it justice?"


    Lu Ren''s calm voice sounded, which made Qian''er look stunned for a moment. Before she could think about it, she saw a big hand stick out suddenly, breaking the air, causing a whistling and dullness, and the airflow was even more overwhelming. Roll up.


    7017k

 Chapter 313： Pure Yang Taoism of fragrant pastry (4000 words!!)

    Lu Ren''s calm voice sounded, which made Qian''er look stunned for a moment. Before she could think about it, she saw a big hand stick out suddenly, breaking the air, causing a whistling and dullness, and the airflow was even more overwhelming. Roll up.


    The terrifying power was released at this moment.


    It was as if a giant mountain collapsed along with it, as majestic as the power of a mountain, and under the pressure of an incomparably thick spiritual force, Qian''er only felt stiff and unable to move.


    "Move, move!!!"


    Qian''er shouted in her heart, her pupils kept dilating, and even the blood in her body stopped flowing.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and his palm moved laterally to the right.


    Bang! !


    A light silver beam suddenly flew from a distance, and it exploded instantly when Lu Ren''s palm touched. A huge fire was spewed out by Lu Ren''s tenth infuriating energy. Micai slowly disappeared.


    As the blazing fire dimmed, Lu Ren retracted his palm and saw that he was glowing with pale gold, like a diamond-like palm with a black spot the size of a grain of rice.


    However, amid the roar of Qi and blood, the black spot the size of a grain of rice quickly subsided and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    This time, Lu Ren finally felt the pain that he had not seen for a long time, which made him look a little excited.


    He could feel the terrifying energy contained in the azure light just now, and he could definitely pierce a not-so-small mountain.


    If Chen Xuzi is right, once the Dao is determined, it will be a brand new life form, a real life transition, with logical optimization from the lowest level of genes.


    But what surprised Lu Ren was that the opponent''s attack seemed a little random, which made him uncertain about the opponent''s strength limit and whether he could compete.


    When she finally came back to her senses, Qian''er''s complexion suddenly changed, the coquettish expression on her face was no longer, and the seductive technique that she had displayed silently had long since disappeared.


    A pair of jade feet moved together, and if the ghosts pulled away, but before she took two steps, a big hand suddenly appeared and firmly grasped her neck.


    Guo Muyang next to him was stunned. At this moment, Lu Ren''s left hand was stretched out like rubber, almost twice as long as his own.


    Then, like a spring stretched to the extreme, it shrank suddenly, and just grabbed Qian''er in front of her eyes. This kind of terrifying operation made Qian''er and Guo Muyang beside her feel a little numb in their scalps and chills in their backs.


    Especially Guo Muyang, she touched her left hand subconsciously, and she was a little worried that the boxing method she was practicing would be like Lu Ren, and her body would undergo various terrifying distortions.


    "Fellow Daoist, harmony is precious!"


    I heard Yoyo''s voice in the distance, his voice didn''t even finish speaking, and the voice went from far to near.


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Ren saw a handsome middle-aged man in a green robe coming with his hands behind his back.


    The temperament is ethereal, like an immortal.


    In the interior scene with the open horizon, Chen Xuzi muttered to himself when he saw the man''s gesture, full of excitement.


    "This is, this is the powerhouse of the Dao Realm!"


    He suddenly trembled and pointed at the middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would see a super-powerful person in the Dao Realm appear!"


    Looking at the little star in Chen Xuzi''s eyes, Xu Fu said contemptuously: "Look at you, you are no different from a nympho, and Kunlun''s exotic land is not a top-level powerhouse without the realm of determination, why is it so excited."


    He lowered his voice: "Didn''t you see that woman, she is an existence far beyond the fixed path!"


    Confucius next to him, who did not know where to take out a scroll of bamboo slips, heard the words and couldn''t help humming: "Daoist Fellow Xu Fu, don''t say anything wrong. Wasn''t the beating you received a while ago enough?"


    Xu Fu smiled proudly: "If she has the ability, she will beat me to death in this Luren''s interior scene, and if she has been exhausted by time and life like her, even if it is a human immortal who has obtained the fruit of the Tao, it is already in the five declines of heaven and human beings. To the point where there is no such thing as one in strength, how can we compare.¡±


    Subhuti, who had not spoken for a long time, nodded slightly and said, "Indeed, if there is no interior scene of Fellow Daoist Lu, she may have died and disappeared."


    Chang Xin, who had never shown any expression, opened her eyes and glanced at the middle-aged man in the realm of determination outside. She couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    "It''s just a first step into the fixed path, and you dare to walk out without even finishing your own road signs. It seems that this world is really hopeless. This Big Dipper Emperor Star will finally step into the end of his practice."


    Chen Xuzi said: "Senior, this is not like your era. Ten thousand years ago, the earth''s spiritual power was even more than Kunlun, and it was more than ten times more abundant than this Big Dipper Emperor Star. Any mountain top will have spiritual power and fog, but it is a real myth. era.


    But it¡¯s different now. Those inspirations have been absorbed by superpowers like you. After they were ruined, the heavens and the earth are shrinking, and they are now on the verge of extinction. Maybe after hundreds of years, there will be no mythic power in the world, really only left. The next fairy tale book. "


    A hint of mockery appeared on Chang Xin''s face: "Ignorance."


    She wanted to say something intentionally, but she felt that it was really a thankless thing to explain to these **** in front of her, so she finally closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    The next moment, Chang Xin opened her eyes and looked at Xu Fu with murderous intent in her eyes.


    "If you look again, I''ll scratch your eyes out."


    Xu Fu helplessly spread his hands and said, "Senior, I can''t do anything about it, you see that your limbs are imprisoned by aura chains, showing a large font in mid-air, every time I open my eyes, the first thing I see is your beautiful figure. It is also impossible.¡±


    This kind of bickering has not happened once or twice. After confirming that Lu Ren''s interior scene completely suppressed the forces of both sides, Chang Xin couldn''t even use her strength to hammer them hard, and Xu Fu began to rot.


    Subhuti''s face was kind and good, and he played the game in the middle. He couldn''t see the image of the slaughtered city of the demon Buddha in reality.


    "Okay, okay, shut up. Let''s see how fellow Daoist Lu deals with it."


    "How to deal with it, huh..."


    Chen Xuzi just wanted to ridicule a few words, but he kept his mouth shut abruptly. He found that every guess he made was wrong.


    And Lu Ren''s strength is really too freaky. Every time the opponent improves a realm, there is no strength adaptation period at all. The only thing he needs to adapt is his physical and mental strength. For the improvement of the martial arts realm, it seems that he has experienced countless years of hard work. Countless martial arts skills are really handy and natural.


    It''s a complete act of magic.


    Not to mention the disputes between several old men in the interior scene of Lu Ren, the middle-aged man saw Lu Ren tightly grabbing Qian''er''s neck with his left hand. The major acupoints tightly seal their infuriating energy in the body.


    When the man was about to speak, his eyes turned, and he saw Guo Muyang standing beside Lu Ren, his expression was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes shot out a bright light, like a golden pillar, illuminating the surroundings for a few minutes, even. Even the burning buildings of the surrounding Taihang Jianzong buildings dimmed for a few minutes.


    "Pure Yang Dao Body?!"


    The man''s face showed enthusiasm and greed: "It turned out to be a pure Yang Dao body, it turned out to be a pure Yang Dao body!!! I didn''t expect that I would encounter a pure Yang Dao body in my lifetime!! God! Treat me well, my Chen Yi really has the talent of immortals!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yi didn''t even look at Qian''er who was pinched by Lu Ren, and stared at Guo Muyang.


    Guo Muyang was staring at him so uncomfortable, this kind of gaze that was about to eat her up was the second time she had recently seen him.


    Every time it was revealed that she was a pure Yang Taoist body, these people showed extremely greedy expressions on their faces.


    Guo Muyang shrank his head and hid behind Lu Ren.


    After he couldn''t see Guo Muyang, Chen Yi frowned and looked at Lu Ren, and glanced at Qian''er coldly. This woman already knew the existence of Chunyang Dao Body. In front of the Yang Dao body, these problems are not problems.


    When Qian''er saw Chen Yi''s indifferent gaze, the hopeful expression on her face instantly turned to despair, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    She laughed miserably, but stopped speaking, obviously already knowing her fate.


    No one who can cultivate to this state is a fool. If it is herself, and someone other than herself knows the existence of the Pure Yang Dao Body, she will kill her without hesitation.


    Even if it is her close relatives and friends, Qian''er will never be merciful.


    This kind of thing can be called enlightenment. With this pure Yang Dao body, there is a road of prosperity, leading to the pursuit of truth, and even the legendary certificate of immortality that has not been revealed for thousands of years.


    She knew exactly what Chen Yi wanted to do, not to mention that her life was still in the hands of Lu Ren.


    This guy actually followed the path of the system, and the hardness of his body made her think Lu Ren was a monster for a while.


    Chen Yi looked at Lu Ren and said indifferently, "If you hand over that little girl to me, I can spare you and not die. Maybe you will be kind, and you may not be accepted as a disciple."


    Lu Ren glanced at Guo Muyang behind him.


    "It seems that you have become a fragrant pastry. Any person will come up and take a bite of you."


    Guo Muyang was very upset.


    "These people are really scary, I think it''s better to be alone."


    Lu Ren also had a vague guess in his heart. When Guo Muyang was alone in the past, he often saw the sword cultivators of the Taihang Sword Sect flying out from the depths of the Taihang Mountains.


    It seemed that it was because he adjusted Guo Muyang''s boxing technique that he mobilized the strange potential hidden in her body to stimulate the breath, which became obvious.


    Even Lu Ren, with just a little concentration, could feel the pure and masculine aura of Guo Muyang''s body.


    This breath constantly strengthens her physique and increases her spiritual strength.


    This kind of power even makes Lu Ren feel extremely pure. If it is used to make some medicinal herbs, it may greatly enhance the efficacy of the medicine.


    Chen Opinion that Lu Ren did not respond to his words, his face was full of displeasure, and he simply didn''t say anything more. He raised his hands and even threw dozens of small jade-colored swords from his wide cuffs.


    Lu Ren could see clearly that this small jade-colored sword had forty-nine swords, which was the number of Tianyan.


    Is this to form a sword formation?


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and his left hand was slightly forced.


    Kacha, the ten-place infuriating qi suddenly poured into it, the domineering masculine and arrogant spirit made Qian''er''s head explode in an instant.


    The soul that wanted to escape didn''t even have time to make any moves, and was repeatedly run over by Lu Ren''s violent and powerful mental power several times.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Li Qian, the life characteristics are being determined... the absorption is complete."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, there was no prompt to obtain skill points?


    I subconsciously glanced at the attribute panel in my mind and found a very faint progress bar below the skill point.


    It seems that only after the progress bar is full, can you get 1 skill point.


    When was this progress bar added?


    As the thoughts in his mind turned, Lu Ren didn''t turn his head, and said to Guo Muyang, "Run away."


    Hearing this, Guo Muyang didn''t hesitate at all, turned her head and ran without hesitation, her vigorous and flexible skills made her like a cheetah, she disappeared in the main hall square in a breath, and then disappeared into Chen Yi''s line of sight.


    However, when Chen Yi was about to hunt him down, he heard a sword sound like a dragon''s roar, and the terrifying power suddenly erupted at this moment, and a silver sword light like a wandering dragon shot up into the sky.


    Chen Yi saw that the long sword that Lu Ren was holding in his right hand seemed to be like an arrow from the string. The jade-colored sword was shattered.


    This really made Chen Yi extremely angry, and his heart was full of rage, and in the alienation of the extremely tyrannical spiritual power, the ghost of fireworks actually evolved on top of his head.


    This is really **** off.


    Chen Yi shivered slightly and pointed at Lu Ren.


    "You, you **** bastard, are so immoral!!!"


    Lu Ren said in surprise: "Are all your fighting methods turn-based?"


    While talking, Lu Ren stepped out, and a powerful force instantly stepped on the ground directly out of a small pit. The person had broken the sound barrier and appeared in front of Chen Yi in an instant.


    The emotion on Chen Yi''s face didn''t even have time to change, but his pupils dilated sharply, staring at Lu Ren.


    Although the physical action is basically at the speed of Lu Ren, when the top powerhouse in the realm of seeking truth has a super sense of spirituality, he can speed up his thinking dozens of times in an instant, entering a kind of unimaginable In the super-sensing state, to adapt to the higher the realm of strength, the more frequent the attack frequency.


    It''s just that this kind of activation still requires a process. For Lu Ren, who doesn''t talk about martial arts, Chen Yi was caught off guard.


    Although the opponent''s strength is a big gap behind him, the strength and speed of his development are astonishing.


    Bang! !


    Lu Ren''s fist dropped, looking at the cold azure light on Chen Yi''s surface, he couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    These cultivators who focus on qi training are particularly troublesome. They always carry various protective items on their bodies. Like this kind of shield, with Chen Yi''s status and strength, I am afraid there will be many.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 314： Shakyamuni disciple?

    Finally, taking advantage of this stagnant moment, Chen Yi reacted in an instant, and his color changed suddenly. After his mind entered a super-sensory state, he quickly urged the huge infuriating energy in his body, and the terrifying power burst out from his body at this moment.


    ??


    The thunder and lightning visible to the naked eye surrounded Chen Yi, and then suddenly bombarded Lu Ren like a thunder snake.


    ??


    very dangerous! !


    ??


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, his whole body was glowing with a faint golden light, and under the surging real qi of the ten places, a real gangster formed around him, the golden radiance moved, and he was even more brave and domineering, and the invincible aura that could suppress everything rose from Lu Ren''s aura. Get up.


    ??


    The ferocity to the extreme power burst out at this moment.


    ??


    Boom! !


    ??


    Under the fierce attack of the thick electric snake, Lu Renruo shot out a cannonball and flew out backwards, smashing the entire main hall behind him that was burning with raging flames.


    ??


    Chen Yi finally calmed down. It has been many years since he felt this feeling of being on the verge of death.


    ??


    The moment Lu Ren''s fist hit him, instantly aroused the fear that he had long thought he had been overcome.


    ??


    It has been pampered for many years, which has caused his fighting consciousness to drop a lot.


    ??


    Chen Yi was breathing heavily, his face was extremely pale, his pupils were dilated, and the adrenaline was released in large quantities at that moment, making his current body a little uncomfortable.


    ??


    The infuriating qi in the body is constantly surging and circulating, from the heaven above the head, the springs of the feet and the outside world are constantly intersecting.


    ??


    In just a short breath, Chen Yi adjusted his mood, the spirit and soul were unified, the power of his true essence was at the same frequency as the heaven and the earth, and he entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and the exchange of internal and external.


    ??


    The lightning strike that was hastily triggered just now definitely did not kill Lu Ren. The other party was on the road of physical cultivation. Once he was approached, it would be quite terrifying.


    ??


    Chen Yi''s face was cold and his eyes were sharp. There seemed to be a faint silver light lingering around him, and he swayed as he raised his hands and feet.


    ??


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Since I set foot in the realm of determination 20 years ago, it has been many years that you have not brought me enough sense of threat like you."


    ??


    Chen Yi glanced at the ruins, and then moved in the direction Guo Muyang fled, making sure that the other party''s aura was still within his perception range, so he relaxed a little.


    ??


    But I also understand that this matter can''t be dragged on for too long. This Taihang Sword Sect is not just the two of them, but because there are already several people who have dragged him into the Taihang Mountains in order to hold the Taihang Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder-level super master. In the depths, the senior officials of the Taihang Sword Sect were bought internally.


    ??


    With such a combination of inside and outside, it is possible to quickly completely annihilate a first-class sword sect in just one day.


    ??


    The Daming royal family, united with the four top sects, will have such a resolute move.


    ??


    But Chen Yi, who stayed behind to clean up the battlefield, picked up a leak.


    ??


    If Guo Muyang is trained as a human elixir... no, directly transforming the opponent''s body into oneself by the method of seizing the body will be more able to exert the power of pure yang physique.


    ??


    Crash! !


    ??


    A huge arm stretched out from the collapsed ruins that were burning with raging fire.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, under Chen Yi''s unbelievable gaze, Lu Ren, who had untied the ten-ground knot, walked out of the ruins in the form of a golden bodhisattva of six feet in length.


    ??


    "You turned out to be a Shakyamuni disciple of the Buddhist Zen sect?!"


    ??


    Chen Yi''s eyes flickered endlessly: "It''s very novel, since the extinction of the Buddha a thousand years ago, Buddhism has disappeared in the world, I thought most of them were escaping into the wilderness and staying overseas, but I didn''t expect that I can still see it here today. A Shakyamuni walks."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, and he also understood this matter.


    ??


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, there was a Buddha disaster, and even in some respects, the decline and demise of the previous dynasty had a lot to do with Buddhism, so that when the Ming Dynasty was established, it united the cultivation sects outside the world of Buddhism. , with the slogan of tomorrow, killing the devil Buddha and saving the people, launched a campaign to destroy the Buddha.


    At that time, the power of Buddhism was extremely large, and it was even a country of the previous dynasty.


    ??


    At the same time, they tried their best to oppress the people. Most of the fields that did not receive any taxes were cultivated by poor people named Buddha slaves.


    ??


    The fat head and ears are big on the top, the food is not enough on the bottom, and there are frozen bones on the road.


    ??


    Doing so would be a path to self-destruction.


    ??


    "It seems that this Big Dipper also has traces of Sakyamuni."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s face was strange. When he was in the Moon Palace, what he saw was a picture that Chang Xin had deliberately revealed to him, the explorer called the Homeless.


    ??


    In order to pursue the ultimate extraordinary power, because of the ups and downs of the tide, they pursued the extraordinary wave all the way, and followed their footsteps to the depths of the starry sky.


    ??


    As for Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu, who have extended their footsteps to the three worlds of heaven, earth and human beings, these two powerful figures of Buddhism and Taoism seem to have also entered the ranks of the homeless, and went all the way along this route.


    ??


    Now there is a problem in Lu Ren''s mind. Because of the constant invasion of Kunlun''s exotic and hidden world, it seems that some kind of mechanism has been triggered. The heaven and earth on the earth is slowly awakening, as if it has reached the bottom of the valley. The low tide began to bottom out and heat up rapidly.


    ??


    So, will those immortals who have left in ancient times return because of this?


    ??


    There are thousands of thoughts in his heart, Lu Ren''s golden pupils are extremely deep, staring at Chen Yi, because of the golden body of the Bodhisattva''s Dharma Statue of the Seventh Far Away, now his eyes have been completely metalized, and only a round of round eyes is left. The traces of golden pupils can only be seen that this is Lu Ren''s eyeballs.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect you to be in Dingdao for 20 years, but you are still standing still and you are not moving forward. Is it because your talent is exhausted?"


    ??


    Lu Ren''s words made Chen Yi, who had always been well behaved, furious.


    ??


    This sentence really broke his defense. After all, this is the truth. Since he set foot in the realm of the fixed path, it seems that his potential has been completely used up, and his spirituality has disappeared. Aside from slowly deepening Dao Xing through time, there was no longer any inch of strength.


    ??


    Now that he can find a Guo Muyang, he finally sees hope.


    ??


    "you wanna die!"


    ??


    I saw Chen Yi muttering words in his mouth with both hands.


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows without the slightest hesitation. As soon as his footsteps moved, when he raised his feet and fell, it seemed that the whole mountain was shaking because of this. The sound barrier was broken in an instant, and even because of the short-distance straight-line acceleration, he was in an instant. Under the impact of explosive force, it actually reached three times the speed of sound.


    ??


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Lu Ren carried the mad power, with the shoulders as the axis, the phoenix wings on the shoulder blades ignited flames at this moment, which added a lot of speed.


    ??


    Boom! !


    ??


    There was a muffled sound, and the visible impact air ripples swept away instantly from the collision between the two, and the air waves were cracked inch by inch, extending ten meters away.


    ??


    And the faint silver light that gathered around Chen Yi was instantly scattered.


    ??


    The next moment, the man clinged to Lu Ren''s shoulder and slammed into a rock wall fifty meters away.


    ??


    "Your Majesty''s front swing is a little too long."


    ??


    Between the words, Lu Ren''s movements didn''t stop at all. At this moment, his body was shrunk even further because of the cell occlusion structure and the gravity environment of the Big Dipper Star being ten times stronger than the earth.


    ??


    (Today is only one chapter for now, allow me to take a break, there are too many things going on recently, thank you all!! (The author of the Great Resentment is still working on the work at 10:30, woo woo woo!))


    ??

 Chapter 315： Buddha Light

    It spreads out towards the whole body lightly, and the Buddha''s light like reality is also more and more intense.


    He stretched out his hand and tightly wrapped Chen Yi in his arms, but the next moment Lu Ren raised his brows, and Chen Yi in front of him turned out to be just a body.


    The other party even used the technique of Jin Chan''s escape from the shell, and burst out the escape method in the slightest, avoiding Lu Ren''s violent blow.


    Lu Ren slowly pulled his arm out of the crack in the wall that he had cracked, and turned to look at Chen Yi in mid-air. At this moment, the other party was already high in the sky, and his figure exploded, and even pulled up a series of air explosions. The voice kept pulling away from Lu Ren.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren couldn''t help but sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "That''s why I said that I hate these cultivators who specialize in magic and magic, and always like to be a kite flyer."


    It''s not that Lu Ren can''t use supernatural powers now, but he prefers to use his physique for close combat when it comes to the use of supernatural powers.


    Whether it is the previous Reality Tathagata Sutra, the immortal muscles and bones taught to him by Ji Quanzhen, or the body of Emperor Zhenwu, there are records of magical powers in them.


    Looking at Chen Yi who was about to fly a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye, Lu Ren stepped out, stretched out his buddha hand, and grabbed Chen Yi suddenly!


    Bang!


    In an instant, following Lu Ren''s ten-point infuriating qi tilt, with his palm as the radiation center, a shocking suction force began to erupt.


    With the cloud in front of him rolling backwards, Chen Yi only felt that his whole body was actually imprisoned, and then he pulled his body tightly.


    His retreating figure quickly slowed down, and then under his shaking expression, his body began to move towards Lu Ren uncontrollably.


    "Void Shift?"


    Chen Yi asked coldly.


    "No, this is just the simplest arrangement for the use of gas. If you know the most basic spell, you can do it to this extent."


    Lu Ren replied casually, but the ten-place infuriating qi in his body was like being opened by a big hole, and it was leaking out, and in a blink of an eye, it went to 30%.


    If this guy is not dealt with quickly, once the time is prolonged, it will be unfavorable for Lu Ren.


    To put it bluntly, the opponent is a big realm higher than him, and now it can create an immediate advantage because of a poor information.


    When Chen Yi distanced himself, once he regained his senses, although he would not be killed by flying a kite, it would also make Lu Ren extremely uncomfortable and put him in a dangerous situation.


    Furthermore, from the perspective of the heart, the Taihang Sword Sect is a hundred miles away from the southwest direction of this station, where the magnetic field of the heaven and the earth has become a pot of porridge, and a fierce battle is clearly breaking out.


    If he calmed down and sensed the situation here, Lu Ren really couldn''t get away.


    Mad, how do you do all this shit.


    "Qi sword!"


    Chen Yi gave a low drink and rubbed his hands into sword fingers.


    Seeing the infuriating energy gathered in his body, all the spirits of heaven and earth flew from all directions, and then turned into a sword like a thin rain all over his body.


    At first glance, it seems to be surrounded by sword rain.


    "go."


    Chen Yi snorted softly, and with his finger, the sword rain surrounding him covered the sky and covered the sky towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn. He could feel the powerful power contained in this blue sword rain. If the opponent''s sword rain was allowed to attack him, his golden body of the seventh distant Bodhisattva would definitely be broken.


    At this moment, the Bodhisattva Dao Fruit at the back of his head exudes majesty and integrity, as if a golden ring generally surrounds him, exuding golden brilliance.


    As soon as he stepped out, his figure was infinitely taller, and a phantom Buddha appeared behind him, and his appearance was almost the same as Lu Ren.


    "I''m coming!"


    At this moment, the grand and solemn Buddha''s voice sounded and surrounded.


    With the Tathagata''s use of this style, the ten real qi in his body were instantly drained. If it wasn''t for the timely support of the Chilong Inner Pill, he would have been sucked into this trick.


    It is still a little too reluctant for the magical powers displayed in the Dao Realm.


    This is a world-shattering supernatural power that is derived from the system after the ten-place scriptures have been combined with countless real powers.


    As soon as the phantom behind him was completed, countless spiritual machines from heaven and earth gathered together. Within a radius of ten miles, it was like a whale swallowing up. After being swallowed up by the phantom of the Buddha, the phantom that seemed to disappear was slowly condensed at this moment. Indeed, gradually stabilized.


    Sui Luren pressed his palm in the air, and the Tathagata phantom behind him also stretched out a huge Buddha''s hand and collapsed toward the oncoming sword rain.


    It seems that the whole world is swaying and shaking with the palm of the Tathagata phantom.


    The mind and spirit of all things in the world are attached to the palm of the Buddha.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes almost didn''t burst, but in shock and anger, his face was extremely distorted, even a little ugly.


    Watching his sword rain disappear into the invisible under the hands of Buddha, except for some clear jingling sounds, it has no effect.


    It must be known that he used this style of Qi sword to cut down a mountain abruptly.


    But now it seems to be really treated as a slender drizzle, soaking like a willow thread.


    Gentle rain? !


    Chen Yi looked at the huge Buddha palm that collapsed on the top of his head, and roared out an inhuman voice, and saw more than a dozen protective jade pendants in his body suddenly rose up at this moment, turning into colorful and colorful colors.


    However, when it touched the palm of the Buddha, it quietly shattered like a bubble.


    Chen commented on this, and a divine light burst out from his eyebrows.


    Lu Ren in the distance could see clearly that it turned out to be a jade bamboo.


    This jade bamboo seems to be good at the wind, it rises rapidly, grows, and in an instant it can withstand the palm of the Buddha''s palm.


    The next moment, the palm of Buddha''s palm was directly pierced by Yuzhu at this moment, and the palm was broken.


    However, the Buddha''s palm still did not stagnate in the slightest, and was instantly pressed down.


    Bang! ! !


    The earth-shattering roar swayed at this moment, and in the next moment, all the air was swept away by the air wave, and the sound disappeared in an instant.


    Great sound!


    The Buddha''s light is brilliant Buddha''s palm, the phantom of the Buddha disappears in an instant, and it turns into a pure Buddha''s light that spreads in all directions with the air waves.


    Very far away, a hundred miles to the southwest of the Taihang Sword Sect, there were four top-level masters who were in the realm of half-step truth-seeking besieging and killing an old sword-wielding man.


    The five figures are intertwined with each other, but the four figures are faintly connected into a formation, and they are trying to completely consume the Supreme Elder of Taihang Sword Sect at the least cost.


    When they reach their realm, if they accidentally spend a little more of their origin, then there will be less hope of breakthrough, and no one wants to be the first bird, so that under the desperate efforts of Taihang Sword Sect Ren Tianli, the four of them took him without the slightest for a while. Method.


    One of the middle-aged men with a domineering aura and awe-inspiring purple said indifferently: "Ren Tianli, if you give the leader now, this king can cut you into a stick and save you from death."


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 316： Buddhas Light Appears

    Hearing this, Ren Tianli laughed twice: "Li Chengzhang, you are all in decline in Ming Dynasty. The upper level is rotten. How many years can you collapse? Cause and effect are reincarnated. I believe you will definitely be overthrown!"


    Li Chengzhang''s face was cold and severe, and his breath was overwhelming.


    "I''ve been through the ages, and now it''s a time of change, but it''s a chance for you and other clowns to take advantage of. It''s so big, is it my Daming territory, where are you hiding?"


    Hearing this, Ren Tianli couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the envoy''s double swords overlapped each other. If the two swords of Ziqing and Qing met, they burst out with the strongest sword light, and the cold sword intent forced the four to retreat temporarily.


    "That Yuan Tiangong has a simple mind, but he really is a good prime minister who benefits the country and the people!"


    "Humph, sow discord!"


    Li Chengzhang snorted coldly, and as soon as he punched out, a dragon roared, and the five-clawed golden dragon rose with purple energy and slaughtered towards Ren Tianli.


    "Everyone, if you don''t work harder, it will make this king a little worried."


    Li Chengzhang''s words were difficult to understand, but the other three were not fools. Hearing the words, they looked at each other and nodded in unison, "Don''t worry, King Zhenbei."


    Ren Tianli snorted coldly, and smashed the dragon with one sword. The pure sword was shining brightly, making people feel a little chilly.


    He glanced coldly at the three of them, and when he was about to speak some trash, his expression suddenly changed, and out of the corner of his eye he glanced at the Taihang Sword Sect.


    Not only him, even Li Chengzhang, the king of Zhenbei, and other top experts, stopped their real movements and looked sideways at the Taihang Sword Sect.


    There, there is a Buddha''s light that is extremely pure and diffuse, and it is endless, and still feels it.


    In this strange atmosphere, the five people stopped one after another and calmed down for a while.


    "Luohan!?"


    Li Chengzhang''s face was a little complicated, but more fear and surprise.


    "No, not Luohan."


    A graceful woman in palace attire next to her shook her head slightly, her eyes flashing with all the light, as if she was performing some kind of search for the sky and the earth, intending to see what happened to the Taihang Sword Sect a hundred miles away.


    She said slowly, "At least a Bodhisattva."


    "Bodhisattva?"


    Ren Tianli was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, pointed at Li Chengzhang and said loudly: "Li Chengzhang, Li Chengzhang, you Ming Dynasty, you really can''t do it, the country will perish, there must be a lot of evil spirits, and now it has disappeared for five hundred years. All the Buddhists have come out, you guys are really finished!"


    Ren Tianli kept laughing, but he was already keeping an eye on the blockade of the four. If there was a chance, he would escape without hesitation.


    The Taihang Sword Sect is completely over, if he dies here, then there is no hope.


    However, in the end, they are mature people. Although they look young, the four of them are all over a hundred years old, so how can they easily leak out mistakes.


    Even if it leaked, it was definitely intentional.


    The four of them had already been tied to an iron chain. If Ren Tianli escaped and used the opponent''s terrifying strength as an assassin who focused on attacking and killing his disciples, no one would be able to stand it.


    Li Chengzhang''s face was terribly gloomy, and he looked at the three of them indifferently.


    "All of you are from the Taoist lineage. Now that Buddhism is showing traces, I''m afraid it''s a signal!"


    The three of them also had serious expressions on their faces.


    Among them, a goatee Taoist priest wearing a blue Taoist robe and carrying a simple long sword nodded and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, my lord, this matter is of great importance. "


    The other two also nodded.


    At the moment, everyone doesn''t dare to have hidden hands anymore, so let Nintendo deal with it first, and go to the Taihang Sword Sect''s station to see what''s going on.


    If Buddhism really came out, then things would be a big deal.


    When the Buddha''s light dissipated and the swaying air returned to this vacuum area, Lu Ren walked to the side of Chen Yi, who was lying on the ground and was about to struggle.


    With a novelty, he glanced at the jade bamboo that was lying down beside Chen Yi.


    When he stretched out his hand to pick it up, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, you got a treasure, jade bamboo."


    Lu Ren''s eyes moved slightly, and the vigorous mental strength combined with the constantly recovering ten-place infuriating qi slowly erased the imprint left by Chen Yi on it.


    While doing this, Lu Ren didn''t stop, he lifted his foot and fell heavily.


    The big feet were wrapped in white air and crashed down.


    Shengsheng stepped on Chen Yi''s body, and the Yuanshen, who was connected to the opponent, was also eliminated by Lu Ren, who had been on guard for a long time.


    His qi and blood that was scorching like a scorching sun was the most invincible existence of the primordial spirit without the flesh.


    No matter how the primordial spirit changes its own morphological attributes, its final attributes still belong to yin.


    And people are still the harmony of yin and yang.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Chen Yi... You gained 2 skill points."


    Looking at the 10 attribute points on the attribute panel, Lu Ren felt a burst of joy in his heart, and even the big hole in his palm didn''t hurt so much.


    Although it was transformed by the phantom of the Buddha just now, the damage was finally reflected on the body.


    Looking at the big hole in the palm of the hand, the granulation buds were constantly wriggling around the wound and slowly closing After a few minutes of practice, the big hole was initially closed, and it would take some time to grow well.


    It is not advisable to stay here for long.


    Lu Ren could already feel a hint of danger approaching.


    Martial Daoists'' hunch about their own danger is basically the same.


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated directly, and rushed towards the direction of Guo Muyang''s escape. On the way, he displayed a ten-ground knot to completely seal the Bodhisattva''s dharma image of the seventh distant land without leaving any breath.


    Because of the initial use of the monster''s mortise and tenon joint structure, his body size was further reduced, from two tall figures back to one meter ninety-five.


    This is not just the impression of gravity, but Lu Ren''s more perfect control over the changes in his body.


    After entering a forest, Lu Ren followed the breath and walked all the way, walked ten miles, stopped abruptly, and looked at the figure in front of him with a cold expression.


    A large figure and a small figure were standing in front of him. The big one was dressed in earth-brown robes and had a green head. He couldn''t tell his age. At first glance, he looked like a young man with red lips and white teeth. The old man who was about to die, but if he kept staring at it, he felt that the other party was a middle-aged man full of charm, at the peak of his life.


    This extremely contradictory feeling rose up in Lu Ren''s heart involuntarily. Lu Ren also had experience, because the opponent''s strength was too high, and after his own life level jumped to a very high level, the spiritual dimension was uplifted, There''s so much information coming through that this happens.


    This is a true peerless master!

 Chapter 317： Buddha, Daozi?

    Latest website: Lu Ren squinted his eyes, his whole body was full of blood and energy, as if he was in a furnace, he even scorched the grass and trees around his feet to the point of being slightly charred, and the air around him became distorted due to his intense high temperature.


    "Who are you?"


    While speaking, Lu Ren''s eyes shifted to Guo Muyang. The gray-robed man just put his hand on Guo Muyang''s shoulder. Guo Muyang''s body muscles were in a state of being electrocuted, his body was stiff, and he couldn''t control his body at all.


    It is a very subtle use of strength, and it can even be said that there is no use of true energy at all.


    The opponent''s physical strength has reached an unbelievable level, far more brilliant than Chen Yi, Chen Tianshou and others who Lu Ren met before.


    The gray-robed man in front of him had definitely worked **** physical martial arts, and Lu Ren could clearly smell the fragrance on the other side.


    It was the smell of sandalwood, and it only smelled like sitting in a place surrounded by incense for many years.


    And judging from the other party''s clothing, I''m afraid it''s not a Buddhist walk.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly. After all, he has been in the Big Dipper Star for so long, and he has also read all kinds of books brought back by Niugen Mountain, and understands that Buddhism has long since retired, even far away from human gathering places. Rebuild the sect in the bitter cold wilderness.


    At least in this detachment domain, there is no trace of Buddhism at all.


    Suddenly there is a Buddhist walking here...


    The implications are significant.


    After all, according to historical records, on the Big Dipper Emperor Star, apart from the Liluo Domain, only the Heavenly Vault Domain and the Big Dipper Domain are the gathering places of the human race, and the rest are mostly endless mountains and forests, or places where monsters and beasts grow.


    The Big Dipper Emperor Star is really too huge, it can occupy three domains, and the territory of each domain is many times larger than the entire earth.


    The other party didn''t respond at all to Lu Ren''s inquiry. He looked a little excited, staring at Lu Ren non-stop, his eyes revealed a touch of excitement when he saw the light.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that in this era, there are still people who intend to walk the ancient way of Buddhist practice, and even reach the realm of Bodhisattva, and condense the fruit of the Bodhisattva!"


    Lu Ren said calmly, "Let go of the child beside you."


    "It should be, it should be!"


    The gray-robed man withdrew his hand, Guo Muyang only felt that she regained control of her body in an instant, and she ran behind Lu Ren with a swipe.


    Guo Muyang whispered, "Should I run farther?"


    Lu Ren said, "No need."


    There was another sentence that Lu Ren didn''t say. The strength of the gray-robed man in front of him was completely beyond his imagination.


    He is definitely a master in the realm of seeking truth, at least now the Xu Fu in his interior scene is almost arguing.


    This group of bastards, who have been hanging out on Earth for more than a hundred years, have no chance to touch such an unimaginable realm.


    That is to say, Subhuti once worked as a master for a period of time in pursuit of the ancient Buddha''s power. He excavated many ancient tombs of immortals and gods, and also awakened several true gods such as Changxin, who gathered the fruit of immortality.


    It was only because of the time and lack of sufficient body protection that after being disturbed by Subhuti, several ancient beings who had awakened from the coffin just stared at Subhuti for a few seconds, with expressions full of despair shouting. one sound.


    "God to die for me too!"


    Afterwards, the body died and disappeared, turning into a handful of dust.


    Subhuti didn''t speak, and stared at the gray-robed man in front of him with a calm expression that made it impossible to see what he was thinking.


    Seeing Lu Ren staring at him vigilantly, the gray-robed man rubbed his hands, and said a little embarrassedly: "Poor monk, Xuanzang, is the contemporary walk of Mani Temple."


    Xuanzang raised his head and glanced into the distance, and then said: "I wonder if the Buddha can talk in another place. There are people from the Shangqingzong and the Daming royal family here. Once they are found, it will be a little troublesome."


    There is no escape now.


    As for the misfortune, the snipe and the clam compete.


    Which of these old and sophisticated guys will be recruited, Lu Ren simply does not struggle, this Xuanzang''s attitude is very good, there should be no harm in following it.


    At least he didn''t have a chance to turn around.


    And seeing how respectful the other party was to him, Lu Ren was also very curious, why did this Big Dipper''s Buddhist sect become a rat crossing the street?


    "That''s fine."


    Two hours later, thousands of miles away from the Taihang Sword Sect, at the foot of the outer Taihang Mountain, that is to say, in the wooden house built by Guo Muyang, the two sat opposite each other.


    Guo Muyang was very knowledgeable after brewing Huye chrysanthemum tea, and then went outside to practice boxing. Recently, she can clearly feel the mysterious potential hidden in her body. Once she breaks through again, her own boxing skills will enter the room. Become that martial arts master.


    Xuan Zang cautiously picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said with admiration, "Good tea."


    "¡­"


    Lu Ren''s expression was strange. This wild chrysanthemum tea was completely dried with chrysanthemum flowers. It had a slight smell of traditional Chinese medicine, and there was no tea smell at all. Isn''t this Xuanzang a little too exaggerated.


    "Didn''t monks say no to gossip?"


    "Don''t chatter?"


    Xuanzang was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, smiled and said: "The Buddha is right, but there are no absolutes in the world, and things in the world always show an attitude of continuous development. We always need to look at everything from a positive and negative perspective. If we are always conservative, If you follow the rules and don¡¯t accept new things, and if you don¡¯t make self-reform, then the rest will only be lost in the wheel of history.¡±


    Ouch, feeling is still a philosopher.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It makes sense."


    After a pause, Lu Ren asked again, "Why does Master Xuanzang call me a Buddha?"


    Xuanzang''s expression was a little excited: "You have the breath of Sakyamuni, and you are definitely the most orthodox Sakyamuni disciple. Unexpectedly, Sakyamuni still leaves a fire in the world, and it has been passed on to this day."


    It may be caused by intergenerational transmission...


    Lu Ren''s expression became more and more strange. Although he was full of slander, his family knew about his own affairs. The ten-level scriptures he practiced now were combined by systematically absorbing the essence of Buddhism and Taoism, and even added a lot of other materials. .


    If this is Buddhist orthodoxy...


    Lu Ren suddenly thought of one thing. Although the main body of practice in the Ten Divine Sutra was the Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva Dao of the Ten Divine Land, but later he came to the Tathagata Sutra by chance from Subhuti, and from Ji Quanzhen to the Immortal Muscle Jade Bone. The body of Emperor Zhenwu in the hands of Li Changming.


    It can be said that the real Tathagata Sutra is the soul, the immortal muscles and jade bones are the shelf, the ten-place golden body is filled with flesh and blood, and the body of the Emperor Zhenwu is the internal organs.


    If he is such a hodgepodge, he will not say that Buddhist Xuanzang calls him Buddha. If he goes to the most orthodox Taoist practice, those high-gong practitioners will directly call him Daozi. This is Daozi.


    7017k

 Chapter 318： draw flatbread

    What a fuss, if it weren''t for you, I would definitely blow your head off.


    ??


    Seeing Lu Ren''s lack of interest, Xuanzang said: "The roots of my Mani Temple are inherited from Shakyamuni, and since then, one hundred and thirty-six generations have passed, and now I have come to my generation to follow the bitter cold. While standing, believers are not aware of it, the incense continues, and now there is also an image of prosperity."


    ??


    "Then what?" Lu Ren poked Hanako.


    ??


    Xuanzang was a little excited and said: "The Buddha has this pure and ultimate Buddhist practice, a pure Buddha''s will, and even condensed the fruit of the Bodhisattva, the circle of merit and virtue, he must be a great good person!"


    ??


    Oh, so I am a great man?


    ??


    Lu Ren was stunned, it seemed that none of the people he killed before were innocent.


    ??


    Lu Ren raised a little interest and asked, "I don''t know what it does?"


    ??


    Xuanzang said solemnly: "Let Buddhism return to the gathering place of the human race! Reopen Buddhist practice and let the glory of Buddhism shine on the land where the human race lives again.


    ??


    And the appearance of you, son of the Buddha, will make the countless branches of Buddhism gather together to form a majestic force, and with the momentum of crushing, the Buddha will return to the world. "


    ??


    He looked at Lu Ren.


    ??


    "At that time, Buddha, you will definitely be bathed in the infinite incense and vows, surpass the Buddha Sakyamuni Tathagata Buddha, and achieve an unprecedented state!"


    ??


    Xuanzang didn''t hide it in the slightest, his expression was agitated, he couldn''t help himself, and he even expressed his emotions with tears in his eyes.


    ??


    And looked at Lu Ren with a pair of hot eyes.


    ??


    This kind of look like seeing five million really made Lu Ren have the urge to smash it.


    ??


    It''s a pity that his strength is still too low. If he was in the same realm as Xuanzang, Lu Ren wouldn''t care about 3721, he immediately stretched out his fist and smashed it in the face.


    ??


    Sure enough.


    ??


    Lu Ren secretly thought in his heart that these old bald donkeys were acted by the Ming Dynasty to destroy the Buddha thousands of years ago.


    ??


    Now that he has been dormant for thousands of years, he came back to find a place after holding back his breath!


    ??


    As for Xuanzang dialect, Lu Ren didn''t feel anything at all.


    ??


    On the other hand, Guo Muyang, who was listening with pricked ears, was really excited when he heard the big cake that Xuanzang had drawn for Lu Ren. He stood outside the door and looked at Lu Ren with wide eyes. How to express.


    ??


    Lu Ren glanced at Guo Muyang with only contempt in his heart.


    ??


    This girl is really too arrogant, Xuanzang''s rhetoric is extremely dry, far from being comparable to those of the small bosses on Earth China.


    ??


    They don''t even give you a meal for the flatbread they paint, so you just paint, and you can go to work with 007 contented and happy.


    ??


    Lu Ren was indifferent to this.


    ??


    Xuan Zang was a little anxious.


    ??


    "Father, what do you think?"


    ??


    "I just feel a little baffling." Lu Ren stared at Xuanzang: "Why does Master Xuanzang think I''m a Buddhist son when he sees me?"


    ??


    Xuanzang was not surprised when he heard the words, he took out a wooden box from his arms, took out a Buddha pendant, and carefully handed it in front of Lu Ren.


    ??


    This is a Buddha pendant hand-carved from poplar. It is only the size of a thumb. Judging from the appearance of being rubbed and ground, it is obviously a long time ago. Maybe it is a 10,000-year-old antique.


    ??


    And to Lu Ren''s surprise, this thing is full of a strong Buddha''s breath, not a majestic Buddha, but that when Buddhism concentrates on Buddhist practice to a certain level, it is like the aura of Confucianism.


    ??


    This peaceful and tranquil atmosphere is an unimaginable thing that is often played with, and over time has endowed this pendant with an unimaginable spirituality.


    At the moment of ten thousand years, even if the plants and trees are constantly exposed to the essence of the sun and the moon, and in such a rich environment of heaven and earth, they can definitely transform into a human form and become a big demon.


    ??


    It is difficult for plants, trees and stones to become refined, but once they become refined, they will have the power to shock the world.


    ??


    Not to mention this artificially carved Buddha pendant.


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t take it, and was waiting for his next move, Xuanzang gave a wry smile and explained, "This is the self-portrait of Buddha Shakyamuni that was hand-carved back then, and he often played with it, giving him an unimaginable spirituality. ."


    ??


    While speaking, Xuanzang respectfully placed on the table and worshiped three times, then held it in his hands and said to Lu Ren: "At that time in the Mani Temple, the wooden Buddha statue enshrined in the temple suddenly exuded a vision and followed him. Under the guidance of , I hurriedly hurried, and spent three months to come here from a million miles away, and after asking the local hidden Buddhist children, I found this place."


    ??


    Speaking of which, Xuanzang couldn''t help but sigh: "I can''t think of a thousand years later, this Ming Dynasty has also declined."


    ??


    Then he laughed and said, "It''s time for my Buddhism to be happy!"


    ??


    He glanced at Guo Muyang, who was clinging to the door, and said with a smile, "Since the wooden Buddha recognizes you, then there is absolutely nothing wrong, otherwise, how could there be a pure Yang Taoist body following you and becoming your Taoist companion."


    ??


    Guo Muyang blushed when she heard this. She had not yet established a concept of right and wrong, and her sense of Xuanzang was much better.


    ??


    Obviously this made her quite comfortable.


    ??


    Lu Ren glanced at Guo Muyang silently, and said indifferently, "This is my apprentice."


    ??


    Guo Muyang slapped his face when he heard the words, pouting his mouth full of unwillingness.


    ??


    Xuanzang was stunned for a moment, and then he brought everyone to the table, all of them were men, and they all liked the same tone, and nodded repeatedly with an expression I understood.


    ??


    "I understand, I understand, now my Buddhist sect has established a place of bitter cold, far away from the gathering of human races, and if you want to develop, you can only keep multiplying.


    ??


    I also had a good disciple, and finally became my concubine. "


    ??


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded. It seemed that the Big Dipper Emperor didn''t even want a face because of the difficult living environment in Buddhism.


    ??


    Lu Ren said, "Now that you are far away from the human race, you have re-opened a human race gathering. All of them are Buddhist believers, and you still open up a Buddhist kingdom on the ground. Why are you still not satisfied?"


    ??


    Xuanzang sighed: "Time waits for no one Now is a good time for our Buddhist plan, if we miss it, I don''t know that it will take generations to wait silently and accumulate strength.


    ??


    Now, there is no place for Buddhism such as Liluoyu, Tianqiongyu, and Beidouyu. Of course, we are not willing to do so. "


    ??


    Now that the biggest dynasty in the Liluo Domain, Daming Dynasty, has been shaken by the storm, I will definitely seize this opportunity.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered, and he said leisurely, "Compared to Buddhism, for Daming''s ups and downs this time, they have put in a lot of effort, right?"


    ??


    Xuan Zang smiled a little embarrassedly: "Those who make big things are informal, if there is no early labor pain, how can there be peace in the future?"


    ??


    "I have read in the historical records that a thousand years ago, the Buddhist sects accreted countless fertile fields, causing a large number of people to be displaced, and in order to survive, they became farmers and laborers under the Buddhist sect. Those farmers often starve to death even in harvest years."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep: "On this basis, Buddhism has provoked anger and resentment. A group of so-called peasants founded the Great Ming Dynasty, and they set off to destroy the Buddha as soon as they established their dynasty."


    ??


    (Thank you wyhnza for the reward, thank you for your support, it¡¯s not that the author doesn¡¯t want to do more, but he really can¡¯t make time, the coding speed is a little slow, and the speed is too fast and often misses the word, and needs to go to work... It¡¯s still difficult, holidays You have to be on duty at home. It''s hard to live, and you can cherish it. Come on! All the audience members, come on! Life is not easy, keep working hard!)


    ??

 Chapter 319： Years go by

    He looked indifferent, and said strangely: "This is completely contrary to the original thinking of your Buddhism, right?"


    Xuanzang said seriously: "If you want to survive in this world and go further, you need to absorb more nutrients in order to keep improving."


    His expression was taken for granted: "If a sect wants to continue to develop, of course, it needs to keep getting enough support to support it."


    Speaking of this, Xuanzang sighed a little: "Unfortunately, those patriarchs from a thousand years ago have a small structure. If they don''t position their Buddhism as a sect, then there is still Da Ming today, and some are just an earthly Buddhist country. "


    Lu Ren was quite speechless when he heard the words. Is this guy showing off his head or something? Shouldn''t he be able to see Daomen? If Buddhism really dared to do this, Daomen would be the first to overturn the table.


    It''s hard to do, so don''t do it!


    Xuan Zang saw that he had said so much and said a lot of good things. Unfortunately, Lu Ren still lacked interest, which made him a little anxious, but the identity of the other party''s Buddhist son made him a little unsure of what to do.


    Finally, some broken jars smashed and said: "I don''t know what Buddha wants?"


    Lu Ren opened his mouth and said, "I want the true methods practiced in the four holy places of the demon clan."


    "How can this little monk do it!"


    Then Xuanzang said with some doubts: "Humans and monsters are not connected, what is the Buddha going to do?"


    "Of course it is for reference." Lu Ren said indifferently: "After all, under the circumstance of analogy, the road ahead for him will be broader."


    Xuanzang also nodded when he heard the words: "The Buddha''s words are reasonable. In this realm, you really need to accommodate hundreds of rivers, and all dharmas are unified, so as to set your own path."


    After a pause, Xuanzang was a little embarrassed and said: "Let''s not say whether I can collect the true method, the four sacred places of the Yaozu are very different, Yaoguang and Lixuan, one is in the south and the other is in the north, and they don''t say anything. It''s not far away, it''s not in the same area.


    Not to mention the Myriad Demons and Demon Courts that have not been heard of for nearly thousands of years. "


    After repeated confirmation from Xuanzang, Lu Rencai was slightly disappointed. What Xuanzang said is probably true, this place is indeed too big.


    Sometimes the place is too big and not very good, after all, this Xuanzang came from a long distance.


    "Is there no teleportation array or something?"


    After all, Lu Ren came to the Big Dipper Star in a teleportation array, and he didn''t know whether this place was another world or a mythical planet countless light-years away from the earth.


    "Teleportation Array?"


    Xuanzang smiled bitterly: "This is an ability only possessed by the mythical characters in the legendary fairyland. There are still teleportation formations in the world, and only in the Beidou region, they are protected by the central imperial city. No more."


    It''s so miserable!


    Although this Big Dipper Emperor Star is popular in practice, the overall upper limit of power is not too high.


    No wonder Changxin was reluctant to leave for a long time even if the earth''s spiritual power was completely exhausted.


    The cosmic starry sky is so huge, and the lifespan of human beings and immortals is not infinite. In this vast universe, how many ethereal opportunities can there be to find an extraordinary planet like the earth again.


    But there is still a doubt in Lu Ren''s heart. The former Buddha, Daozu did not hesitate to set foot on the road to the stars, and his footsteps spread throughout the Kunlun exotic and the underworld.


    Now even the Big Dipper Emperor uses their traces.


    Where are these two going?


    Although Lu Ren was interested, he was not curious enough to pursue and explore.


    At present, the dimensional anchoring progress of the system has reached about 20%, and it only takes another four or five years to set off and go back.


    Seeing how he persuaded, Lu Ren was still indifferent, and Xuan Zang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "If the Buddha went to Mani Temple, he might be able to open the scrolls left by Venerable Shakyamuni."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, he gave Xuan Zang a meaningful look, and nodded slightly.


    "Where?"


    "Beidou Territory!"


    It''s not that Lu Ren wants to pass, but the situation is strong, Xuanzang''s strength is too high, and he has already lowered his body to this level. If he still refuses the other party, it will be a little shameful.


    If the other party can''t hold back and suddenly makes a move, will he pick it up?


    Besides, he is indeed very interested in what Shakyamuni left behind, and it may not be a big surprise for him.


    In other words, this Mani Temple has survived for such a long time, and there is definitely a unique formula in it. Since I am regarded as a Buddhist, I should be qualified to read it, right?


    With this mentality, Lu Ren agreed to the other party at once, but also made a request that he must have a true method of cultivation in the holy land of the demon race.


    Although Xuan Zang''s face was embarrassed, he agreed.


    "Buddha, the true method of the demon clan pays more attention to the muscles and skin, and the polishing of the body. In terms of magical powers, in addition to innate magical powers, they only focus on the body, and most of them follow the path of systematic cultivation."


    "My main point is to see how well they''ve developed the body."


    Lu Ren said with interest: "I don''t know what Master Xuanzang has for the Four Holy Lands of the Monster Race?"


    Xuanzang thought for a while, and said, "Seriously, the little monk has lived for so many years, but he only came into contact with the Lixuan Holy Land of the Yaozu when he was justified in the world. It is said to be the best in the world, once Lixuan Holy Law is practiced to the stage of entering the hall, it is difficult to kill the other party."


    Are you majoring in blood?


    Lu Ren thought about it in his heart, and immediately asked, "What about the other three holy places?"


    "The Yaoguang Holy Land of the Monster Race, although it is said to be a Holy Land, is indeed a rare Monster Race Holy Land that specializes in magic and supernatural powers. There is a great research on the activation of the innate supernatural powers among the demons.


    In the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Demons, it would be full of monsters, ghosts, and monsters, and it could almost be regarded as a killing field for cultivating guinea pigs. Those who could survive in it and survived smoothly were all strong.


    As for the Demon Court..."


    Xuanzang shook his head a little and said: "The Demon Court is completely opposite the habitat of our human race In other words, he is behind us, and there is little contact and intersection. After all, the Big Dipper Emperor Star region is really too much. Huge, even a cultivator, wanting to finish his whole life is a fool''s dream.


    To retreat to the practice of the body has almost reached an unbelievable situation. If you want to make a general summary of the body, although Yaoting is cultivating magic, it can be used as a reference. The holy magic of Yaoting is an extremely Good truth. "


    He sighed: "But this matter, if the Buddha really wants it, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years of preparation."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded.


    After cleaning up for a day, Lu Ren did not bring Guo Muyang with him. After all, the boxing technique he specially tailored for Guo Muyang was enough to perfectly develop her physical potential, so that the so-called pure Yang Taoist body could be brought into full play.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 320： behind the scenes

    And what Guo Muyang did next was to hide his clumsiness and hide the breath of his pure Yang Dao body, which took time to settle, instead of running around with Lu Ren.


    When Guo Muyang, the little girl, learned that Lu Ren was not with her, her face was like a concubine, but she didn''t have any sense of nonsense.


    She is sensible and understands that there is no way to go here. If Xuanzang is here, if the time is too long, there may be some changes, which can be regarded as protecting her in disguise.


    She grabbed Lu Ren''s clothes tightly and burst into tears.


    "You won''t be gone forever, will you?"


    Seeing Guo Muyang''s pitiful look like an abandoned puppy, Lu Ren''s cold expression softened.


    Reaching out his hand and rubbing Guo Muyang''s little head, he said softly, "Cultivation well, there will definitely be a chance to meet in the future."


    Reluctantly watching Lu Ren turn around and leave, Guo Muyang tightly grasped the pendant in his hand. This is a ruby-like stone that Lu Ren found in the stream some time ago, and he polished it out.


    Although it was made by Lu Ren, Guo Muyang collected it seriously.


    What Lu Ren didn''t know was that many years later, a peerless goddess with peerless elegance entered the Mani Temple all the way. After getting his news, she forcibly demolished the central imperial city of the Beidou region, thus starting the teleportation array and leaving the Beidou Emperor Star. .


    This is a goodbye for years.


    Lu Ren is destined not to stay in the Big Dipper Star for too long. Changes have already begun on the earth. Maybe he will go back this time. Because of the Kunlun exotic and the infestation of the underworld, great changes have taken place in the real world.


    One person can be saved.


    With that in mind, Lu Ren followed Xuanzang all the way.


    Xuanzang said regretfully: "Did the Buddha really not take her with him, a peerless physique with pure Yang Taoism, as long as he does not die in the middle, he is destined to be the top, maybe even a hundred years in the Big Dipper Emperor Star this time. On the occasion of an epiphany, he went one step further, passed the human calamity, and achieved the fruit of immortality.


    That''s the real fairy godmother! "


    "Everyone has their own trajectory in life, and she is still very broad. As a passerby, I should not restrict her, but it will become her limit."


    Saying these words, Xuanzang must not have other thoughts, Lu Ren asked: "What is a human robbery?"


    "I don''t know." Xuanzang shook his head slightly and said, "I just read it from the ancient books. I heard that it was an unimaginable encounter. The fate arises and the cause and effect intersect. Maybe in the dark, fate has already arranged it. ."


    Along the way, Lu Ren and Xuanzang discussed Dao from time to time. Although the other person majored in Buddhism and supernatural powers, the thinking in his head was completely different from the Buddhist religions on earth, but the cultivation of Buddhism was extremely profound, no worse than those of those eminent monks and great virtues. , and has even formed its own ideological teachings.


    This is a master-level figure who is enough to create a line of Buddhist and Manchu Zen Buddhism.


    Sure enough, those who have gone a long way in the realm of the fixed path are definitely masters in their respective fields.


    And the Taihang Sword Sect was destroyed this time, and the truth was also learned from Xuanzang''s mouth.


    It is entirely because the Taihang Sword Sect is too arrogant and too bouncy on weekdays, and now Daming is preparing to implement the New Deal reform, he will definitely experience the pain of reform.


    Before again, Daming suppressed the rebel army in the territory, and finally freed up a hand, forcing the remaining cultivation sects to join forces to destroy the Taihang Sword Sect.


    That Nintendo is also doomed.


    The fuse that caused this incident was entirely that Chen Tianshou and Li Caishang behaved too arrogantly in a secret realm, and were hated by a Ming prince who participated in this event.


    Under the multi-party game, the Daming prince was successfully revealed to the world, became the prince, and moved into the East Palace.


    After he had his own team, the prince, who was bound to retaliate, immediately joined forces to deal with the Taihang Sword Sect as the first bird with the momentum of thunder.


    And how much effort Buddhism secretly put out, seeing Xuanzang''s smiling expression, obviously a lot.


    In other words, after many years, Daming has been slowly eroded by the forces secretly supported by Buddhism, and it only takes a day for quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is the late autumn season.


    At this moment, Lu Ren and Xuanzang were already millions of miles away from the Taihang Mountains.


    Looking at the turbulent river in front of it, it is rushing and rushing, more than 50 miles wide, like a long winding river, Lu Ren and Xuanzang are standing by the river.


    Lu Ren also looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the Big Dipper Emperor Star would still exist in such a river. It''s truly spectacular."


    This is a scene that cannot be seen on the earth. The volume of the Big Dipper Emperor is many times larger than that of the earth. Among them, there are various strange landscapes that Lu Ren has seen a lot along the way.


    Xuanzang smiled and said: "This is just a tributary of the Tianhe River. If you go to the main vein of the Tianhe River to watch, the river is boundless as far as the eye can see, and there are countless aquatic creatures inhabiting it. It is said that there are real dragons lurking in it."


    After a pause, Xuanzang said with emotion: "It''s too wide and it''s not easy to walk. After walking for nearly a million miles, I saw a big city."


    As he spoke, he looked at a majestic city thirty miles away by the river. There were people coming and going on the pier, boats vying for the flow, and the situation on the river was very lively.


    After walking nearly a million miles, Lu Ren really saw the human settlement on the Big Dipper Star.


    This Xuanzang specially looked for the wilderness route to drill, saying that because of his special status, if it was exposed too much, it would attract the attention of the Daming Imperial Court.


    So this also led Lu Ren to see the people of Beidou Emperor Xing only now.


    He really wanted to know if ordinary people in this world survived in an environment of ten times the gravity, whether all of them were Hercules, or because of gravity, their bodies were generally not tall, or because of the gravity environment, their bodies The corresponding resistance structure evolved spontaneously.


    However, what surprised Lu Ren was that the height of these people was generally about 1.7 meters. Some of them seemed to be martial arts practitioners. They were tall, burly and powerful, and did not become short due to gravity.


    "After crossing this river, let''s go to the real uninhabited wilderness."


    Xuanzang was full of emotion: "Next, let''s make some repairs in Linjiang City, and then cross the river. There is still a long way to go."


    Lu Ren has nothing to do with it Along the way, the world is full of inspiration, and when he is close to nature, under the intersection of heaven and man, he has a further understanding of his own body.


    It has given him a lot of proficiency.


    Lu Ren didn''t have much resistance to this. As for Xuanzang''s advice, it may be a great opportunity in the eyes of others, but in Lu Ren''s eyes it is optional.


    After all, if he did not upgrade to a proficiency stage, the system would naturally give him the proficiency of the corresponding stage.


    It was as if he had gone through countless years of ascetic cultivation, with all the mysteries and all kinds of keyholes, Lu Ren dared to say that he had reached the peak of the stage.


    Lu Ren said, "Didn''t you say you can''t enter the city?"


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 321： trace back

    The latest website: Xuanzang smiled slightly.


    "Linjiang City is the residence of our Mani Temple."


    understood!


    Lu Ren was also secretly surprised. Over the years, it seemed that Fomen had never given up the idea of ??returning to Liluoyu.


    Perhaps this Linjiang City had all kinds of backup means thousands of years ago.


    Quietly, he took the entire river-side city into his hands.


    Sure enough, these people with lofty aspirations, even if it takes several generations, must continue to pave the way to achieve their goals.


    For a while, Lu Ren didn''t know whether Xuan Zang was a villain or a forward who fought for the highest ideal.


    Compared with the other party, he seems to have nothing to do!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    After entering this Linjiang City with Xuanzang, Lu Ren felt as if he had returned to the world, and the hustle and bustle of the surrounding sound poured into Lu Ren''s ears at this moment, which made his heartstrings that had been tense relax slightly.


    Humans are definitely social animals.


    Since coming to Beidou Emperor Star, Lu Ren''s heart has been very tight. After all, the upper limit of force in this world is very high, which makes him feel a little insecure.


    Especially Xuan Zang next to him, he has not yet seen what the other party is hiding.


    As for the respectful attitude of the other party, Lu Ren didn''t care at all.


    Suddenly being too attentive to others, for so long, there must be something in the other person worthy of his attention, and this place will bring him great benefits.


    The two found a restaurant, went to the private room on the third floor, and when they were served dishes specially designed for cultivators, Xuanzang turned his head to look at the rolling river, and said with emotion, "It''s been many years since the little monk was gone. I went out and walked, but I didn¡¯t expect the world to change and develop.¡±


    Looking at the steam train running slowly on the rails not far away, Lu Ren didn''t have any surprises.


    Although Beidou Emperor Xing advocates personal force and pays attention to the cultivation and civilization of all kinds of power, but after tens of thousands of years of history, after all, someone will study foreign objects and develop the most preliminary scientific and technological means.


    However, because of the extraordinary existence, it is absolutely impossible to develop a nuclear weapon similar to the great power. Maybe under the high pressure, the technology tree of the Big Dipper Star will be distorted.


    Looking at Xuanzang''s heroic appearance of eating meat and drinking, Lu Ren was dumbfounded, but he was not far behind, and started eating and drinking.


    After all, this table can be called a medicated meal, which is of great benefit to the body.


    On the Big Dipper Star, there are many rare and exotic animals, which are very good for the human body.


    The two were full of food and drink, and Lu Ren said with emotion: "Beidou Emperor Star is really a holy place for cultivation, even if a pig is put in it, as long as it doesn''t die, it can become a fine."


    Xuan Zang''s eyes flickered slightly, and he seemed inadvertently said: "I don''t know where the Buddha came from?"


    "Tianwai." Lu Ren didn''t hide it in the slightest. He just said that just to bring this topic out.


    He looked at Xuan Zang with burning eyes.


    "In those days, Sakyamuni and Laozi were with him. Sakyamuni sat down with a golden lion, and Laozi rode a blue ox. After they came here from the very beginning and stayed for a while, they continued on their way. I don''t know if Master Xuanzang knew. There is a record in the nun temple where Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu finally went?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but feel a little weird in his heart.


    I don''t know that it is where Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu have gone, leaving the extraordinary, but the place they go has the extraordinary.


    The actions of Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu made Lu Ren feel like they were sowing seeds.


    Why do you do this, really to pursue the extraordinary tide?


    Xuanzang shook his head slightly: "Ten thousand years have passed, and vicissitudes have passed. Where will I know what happened at that time and what happened to them."


    Ten thousand years?


    But on the earth, it is clearly recorded that the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period are at least two thousand years ago.


    Where is the fault?


    Unless Beidou Emperor Xing is really a foreign land, or although it is under the same starry sky, the entropy increase in this area is faster than that of the earth.


    In other words, there is a huge fault zone in the middle of the historical records on the earth, but for some reason, everything has disappeared without a trace.


    After thinking a lot in his heart, Xuanzang said again: "But the World Honored Sakyamuni has left some things, which have been kept in our Mani Temple. Even if we encountered the difficulty of destroying the Buddha a thousand years ago, our ancestors also took them away. Maybe you can see them. After you arrive, you will understand that everything is not necessarily the same.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xuanzang couldn''t help but get a little excited. After all, the secret that has plagued future generations for thousands of years has been untied in his generation, and everyone will have a feeling that the burden has been lifted from their shoulders.


    This is also why he walked a million miles away, came to Liluoyu, and found Lu Ren.


    Xuanzang, who calmed down a little, asked: "I don''t know where the Buddha''s son came from outside the sky, where is the origin of myth?"


    "What is the origin of mythology?" Lu Ren was a little curious about this. After all, many things, below a certain level, would never know about it.


    "It is also the birthplace of World Honored Sakyamuni and Laozi Daozu."


    Xuanzang was also very curious, "I don''t know if the Buddha can solve the doubts, what is the place of origin now?"


    Lu Ren said calmly: "The place of origin is now undergoing unimaginable changes. It can''t be said that it is good or bad, and the world is blocked, and it has become a land of doomsday."


    "The end of the law?!"


    Xuanzang''s expression was moved, the spiritual power was exhausted, and all things withered. If this happened, a large number of people would die, and even the entire environment of heaven and earth would be greatly changed because of this, and the living plants that depended on the spiritual power to survive would also be wiped out.


    And the practitioners who rely on spiritual practice to practice will also return to the body of mortals and accept the pain of birth, old age, sickness and death.


    If so, it would be even harder than killing them.


    Taking a closer look at Lu Ren''s application, with Xuanzang''s Buddhist practice and the natural birth of the six links in Buddhism, he could clearly feel that Lu Ren did not mean to lie at all He immediately gave up his desire to go. Explore ideas.


    After all, the matter of the Big Dipper Emperor Star has not been sorted out clearly, so wanting to look up at the sky is tantamount to fooling around in a dream. Only by truly making Fomen prestige above the Big Dipper Emperor Star and laying down a large territory can we be qualified to go further. Explore.


    At the end of the practice, it is not only necessary to understand oneself to move forward, but every step forward requires the expenditure of extremely amazing resources as support.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ren and Xuanzang came to the pier, boarded a big boat that had been prepared for them, and crossed the river to the other side without any risk.


    "From here, it is the wilderness, it can be said that it has been far away from the land of departure."


    Xuanzang said seriously: "In the next journey, there will be no one left."


    Lu Ren''s face was flat: "Master Xuanzang just leads the way."


    7017k

 Chapter 322： devil in buddha

    The latest website: Although it is said that it has left the Liluo Domain, there are still many temporarily built hunter huts on the shore for people to practice.


    From time to time, you can also see some herb collectors carrying baskets full of herbs, or hunters hunting alien beasts.


    A small market has even been formed here, and merchants in Linjiang City continue to buy rare goods and mountain treasures in this place.


    When some rare and rare things are taken out by hunters, they will also cause bursts of exclamations.


    The two walked all the way. As they went deeper into the virgin forest, the traces of people became less and less. When Lu Ren saw all the towering trees in his sight, some ancient tree species may not even have a history of 10,000 years. Soaring into the sky, the canopy covers the sky and the sun, and a single tree can have a small ecosystem.


    And such towering trees can be seen almost everywhere.


    There are no traces of human beings to see here, and there are only some alien beasts that live by adhering to the cruelest rules of survival.


    Lu Ren and Xuanzang continued to move forward rapidly on Zhimao. With the operation of ten real qi, Lu Ren can completely do things that were difficult to do before when there was no qi.


    Under the mystery of ten earth infuriating qi, his body that weighed as much as a meal was as light as a feather.


    It is often just a little bit of force with the toes on the leaves, and then they can glide downwind for hundreds of meters.


    The two hurry up and hurry, and when they are hungry on the road, they hunt a mountain beast to fill their stomachs.


    Finally, after a month, I came to the place where Buddhism lives.


    When looking at the endless flat plain in front of you, the golden wheat waves in front of you move with the wind, rolling wave after wave, going straight into the distance.


    Some green-skinned monks accompanied by farmers are working in the fields with carefree smiles on their faces.


    Tranquil, comfortable, peaceful.


    On a mountain at the end of Lu Ren''s eyes, there are countless continuous palaces and palaces, and there is a golden statue of Tathagata up to 300 meters sitting on the top of the mountain, worshipped by believers.


    The two stopped on a cliff and quietly looked at the peaceful place in front of them.


    Xuanzang looked at the scene ahead, and said with emotion: "In those days, the ancestors left the Liluo Territory with 30,000 people. When we got here, there were only 4,000 people left. Although the route we came was boring, it was the blood of our ancestors. The safe route in exchange for tears, in some places, even the ultimate search for truth dare not approach."


    After a while, Lu Rencai said: "There is such a Buddhist country, why do you want to leave the near and seek the far? It only takes a few hundred years to continue to multiply, and it is possible to build an earthly Buddhist country no less than the size of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Not enough people!"


    Xuanzang sighed: "Despite the past thousand years, the population is still only one million, which is really difficult!"


    Million scale? !


    Even if Ma De was a country that lived a good life in a small age, relying on 3,000 boys and girls, it can still reproduce hundreds of millions of people. It took thousands of years, and there are Buddhist guards. , it''s just an international joke.


    Just when he was about to ask Xuanzang how to operate and manage it, Lu Ren suddenly smelled a trace of blood.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes secretly, but found that the world was quiet in this area, only the Buddhist treasures were solemn, and there was a faint sound of Hongda Sanskrit Chan singing.


    Very monotonous!


    But that''s where it gets weirdest.


    Lu Ren''s face calmed down, his eyes were like torches, he glanced at the fields below, and he saw some white bones buried in the fields.


    "What kind of fertilizer is used in this wheat field, and it grows so well?" Lu Ren asked casually.


    Xuan Zang smiled slightly, and understood what Lu Ren wanted to ask, or that there was absolutely no way to hide this matter.


    "This spiritual rice is specially cultivated by my Buddha, it can gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and it can be harvested twice a year. The only flaw is that if you want to plant these spiritual rice, you need to be rooted in flesh and blood. Only people with spiritual souls have the most perfect flesh and blood for Lingmi to maximize its value."


    What Xuanzang said was quite indifferent and completely taken for granted. However, Lu Ren heard that he was extremely cold. Rao was not a member of the Big Dipper Emperor Star, and his heart was also extremely cold.


    "What if you don''t need people to be rooted in flesh and blood?"


    The changes in Lu Ren''s heart were not revealed at all, or he, who has always shown himself in an indifferent image, has extremely good control over his emotions. Maybe ordinary people can''t hold back any thoughts in front of Xuanzang, just look at the past, relying on With profound Buddhist teachings, Xuanzang could understand what the other party was thinking.


    But Lu Ren is not an ordinary person. He also has the six senses of Buddhism. In the end, because of the integration of all kinds of things, the martial arts that he has cultivated and known are systematically combined and turned into a vertical eye, observing everything from the perspective of ascending dimension.


    No matter how much Xuanzang tried, what he sensed was just a moving stone. If he wanted to guess Lu Ren''s mind, even if Sakyamuni came, he probably wouldn''t dare to say a thing or two.


    The human mind is the most complex existence.


    "The brothers from the Agricultural Institute have also verified that if you use the flesh and blood of other living beings for rooting, if you plant spiritual rice, the harvest is extremely poor. If one mu of land has ten pounds, it is already a good harvest. How can it be like now, It can reach the level of eight hundred catties per mu, which is completely different."


    Xuanzang sighed: "The majority of the population of our Buddhist country is spent on planting spiritual rice. I just hope that the senior brothers from the Agricultural Institute can find a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Lu Ren secretly sighed, thinking that although the Buddhists in this world are abnormal, they are still human, but now they seem to be all Buddhas and demons in human skins.


    Looking at the green-skinned monks in the distance, they were loosening the soil with the hoes in their hands, and inadvertently turned the ground open, exposing layers of white bones.


    Obviously, this field has used countless people as the roots of flesh and blood to grow Lingmi.


    This is a horse, this is a horse!


    Although he wasn''t from the Big Dipper Emperor, Lu Ren couldn''t help but feel a little furious when he saw this scene.


    Lu Ren said flatly, "Are we going to that mountain next, where your Mani Temple resides?"


    Xuanzang nodded slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com said with joy on his face: "Yeah, maybe the next moment is to witness a miracle. You will definitely make a worthwhile trip, Buddha."


    Lu Ren glanced at the ten skill points accumulated on his attribute panel, with a meaningful smile on his face: "Maybe it will be a worthwhile trip."


    Along the way, Lu Ren also understood the personnel composition of Mani Temple. Generally speaking, Xuanzang is just entering the realm of seeking truth, and he is already regarded as the top master in Mani Temple, although each realm is different by the world. For example, but for Lu Ren, it is not impossible to play the attribute panel.


    Of course, whether or not you can fight is one thing, and whether you can beat it is another.


    I just hope that what Sakyamuni left behind is useful, otherwise, I am afraid that I will only be able to live with these people who are more disgusting than Buddhas and demons for a while.


    (Thanks to the greatness of the universe, the one who loves Liangbing alone, and wyhnza for the rewards, thank you for your support all the way, thank you everyone! I hope you all had a good Dragon Boat Festival.)


    7017k

 Chapter 323： Buddha does not talk about money, but about fate

    Along the way, the two went down the mountain, and when they came to the plain, they saw Xuanzang greeting each other along the way.


    The faces of both sides were filled with peaceful smiles, both hands clasped together, and they called Xuanzang the master and uncle.


    "This is my great-great-grandson generation. They have grown up now. Many times I feel heartache. They sacrificed too much for Buddhism, too much!"


    Xuanzang''s mood was a little depressed, and he sighed repeatedly: "Buddha, don''t think that this area is very peaceful now. When the ancestor came here, it was all barren, and he even fought with a demon king in the heavenly demon realm. to stand in this uninhabited wilderness.


    A lot of people died at that time. "


    Lu Ren''s expression was silent, but he did not make any comments. Maybe Buddhism was trying to open up a way of life, but the blood and cruelty hidden in the darkness and the light bathed in the sun are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    At noon, the two came to the foot of the Mani Temple Mountain, and looked at the palace above the palace. They were all majestic and magnificent buildings. They looked solemn, sacred, solemn and peaceful.


    If nothing else, this is indeed a very pure Buddhist sect.


    Xuan Zang looked at the top of the mountain, with a pair of eyes looking down at the top, quietly watching Lu Ren and Xuan Zang.


    His eyes were full of love and kindness.


    Xuanzang respectfully bowed to the Buddha, and immediately said: "The World Honored is already waiting for me upstairs, let''s go up and talk about it."


    Lu Ren watched those eyes slowly withdraw, and the creepy feeling in his heart slowly subsided.


    The so-called World Honored by Xuanzang is definitely a super-powerful person in the top realm of seeking truth.


    When she felt this pair of eyes, Chang Xin in the interior scene with her vision open all the time was staring at the gaze projected from the top of the top of the Mani Temple without blinking. Obviously, she felt a considerable amount of attention from the eyes of the Buddha. threatening.


    After a while, Chang Xin suddenly roared: "Little brat, if you go, I will teach you whether you will go back or not!!"


    Lu Ren twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the words, and glanced at the ten remaining skill points in his attribute panel.


    Xu Fu also touched his chest with affection.


    "This devil Buddha is really perverted. It looks peaceful and full of the kindness of God''s love for the world, but it shows me all hair, a creepy feeling that almost makes my soul explode."


    Kong Qiu''s expression was indifferent, his eyes fixed on the outside world, and he finally sighed and shook his head.


    "The difference between people is always different. No matter how hard some people work, they can''t be compared with those with extraordinary talents. They can just take a step forward and you can pay for your decades of suffering. build."


    "The world is inherently unfair."


    Chen Xuzi''s face was heavy, and he looked closely at the outside world opened by Lu Ren. The upper limit of Beidou Emperor Star''s force was much higher than that of Kunlun Exotic.


    Recently, he stopped calling him a douchebag, and mostly greedily looked at everything about the Big Dipper Emperor Star with an attitude of humility and acceptance.


    Especially when he felt that the Big Dipper Emperor Star was so strong that it could even give birth to a spiritual fog, this kind of cultivation environment, he only heard that it existed in the ancient times.


    Subhuti on the side was also looking up at everything in the Mani Temple at this moment. As Lu Ren continued to move forward, he kept paying attention to the monks and nuns who came and went.


    If he had to say it, he was quite envious of the monks in Mani Temple, who had specially cultivated races as their sustenance, and there were powerful people who had achieved the World Honored One.


    This kind of terrifying supernatural force, the configuration of the strong in it, is the existence of the dominant party in the Kunlun exotic land.


    Completely a dimensionality reduction attack.


    Lu Ren and Xuanzang climbed up the steps. The bluestone steps have been trampled by countless people, and they have long been polished smooth.


    From time to time, you can see monks who comprehend Buddhism and practice Qi, or monks who practice fists and weapons.


    Mani Temple couldn''t help but marry, and some of these monks even had wives and concubines in groups of three or five.


    The stronger the strength, the more favored by the opposite sex.


    Xuan Zang, who had talked about it here, couldn''t help sighing: "This is something that can''t be helped. After all, our population is too small. If we can have more births, it will always be a blessing."


    Fortune...


    There was a bit of coldness on Lu Ren''s face, but it was fleeting, and he didn''t say anything more.


    From the Farming Institute of Mani Temple, all the way to Baijing Hall, then to Luohan Hall with the most powerful force, and the main hall of Sakyamuni.


    When it was about three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Ren and Xuanzang finally came to the top of Mani Mountain and stopped at the foot of the 300-meter-high Sakyamuni.


    This lifelike, gilded Buddha statue of Sakyamuni did not attract Lu Ren''s attention at all, but the old monk sitting on a futon in front of the huge Buddha statue attracted most of the attention.


    Xuanzang stepped forward and knelt down in front of the old monk with a pious expression.


    "World Honored, the Buddha has come to the Mani Temple."


    At this moment, the old monk who has been smiling at Lu Ren from a distance nodded slightly: "It''s hard work for you, Xuanzang."


    "Stare, you have already received the attention of World Honored Buddha and Demon Longjia, and the other party seems to be very interested in you."


    The long-lost system prompt sounded suddenly in Lu Ren''s mind, causing Lu Ren to shake his fingers subconsciously.


    This scene was clearly seen by World Honored Longga, he laughed and said: "Buddha, please don''t be nervous, we are also your Buddha servants."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said again and again, "The World Honored One is serious. I am still a little confused about what the concept of a Buddha child is."


    World Honored Longga said: "It is a person left by World Honored Sakyamuni. Since he chose you, it means that you are special enough."


    Just as Lu Ren was about to speak, he was stunned for a moment. What the World Honored Buddha and Demon, whose heart was already filled with darkness, was true, which means that Shakyamuni had predicted the future ten thousand years ago. Will there be people who practice the true Dharma of Buddhism and have the perfect understanding?


    Lu Ren had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and finally shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s just a joke left by Sakyamuni at that time."


    World Honored Longga said with a smile: "Sages have sincere intentions in their gestures. When they reach the realm of World Honored Sakyamuni, every action will have a vital meaning, which is difficult for me to figure out."


    Ma Dan, this is too complicated, maybe you will be shocked when you put your booger on?


    Lu Ren didn''t bother with this question, but asked curiously, "Master, you are also known as the World Honored One. Is there any difference between Buddha and Sakyamuni?"


    "The old monk just has a false name." World Honored Longga shook his head slightly and said, "I am the presiding officer of Mani Temple, and I am just called the World Honored One.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 224： foot sheep farm

    The real World-Honored Dao fruit has the supreme true meaning, which is a mystery that we are hard to find. "


    Lu Ren said slowly: "So it is."


    After he finished speaking, he kept his mouth shut and looked at what the old monk Longa was going to say to him next.


    This dead bald donkey is malicious, and his strength has reached an unimaginable level, otherwise the system would not suddenly give him such a wake-up call.


    Even in Xuanzang, the system was silent, and it didn''t mean to reveal any information at all, it was just a simple attribute panel.


    It''s not that Lu Ren shouldn''t come, but he wants to know what was left behind by Sakyamuni. Maybe there is a big secret in it, explaining why he wants to travel far away, even at the cost of stepping on the road to the stars. Row.


    Seeing that Luren was not talking, the old monk Longjia didn''t care either, he smiled slightly and said, "We were able to find you because we were guided by the wonders left by the World Honored Sakyamuni, so we let Xuanzang travel millions of miles. Far away, I arrived at Li Luoyu and found you."


    After a pause, the old monk Longga had deep eyes and said with a peaceful smile: "In the beginning, the World Honored Sakyamuni left some things, and only certain people can open them."


    "I have a question."


    After listening to it for so long, Lu Ren couldn''t help but be a little curious: "After Sakyamuni left, how many Buddhist sons did you choose to come to Mani Temple to open up what Sakyamuni left behind?"


    Longjia did not hide it, and said: "It has been 12,000 years since the World Honored Sakyamuni left in the air. In the middle, we rely on guidance, or through our own screening, to find a total of ten people to confirm, However, after all, no one has opened up what Shakyamuni left behind."


    Speaking of this, the World Honored Longa''s eyes were bright, and his peaceful eyes were filled with joy.


    "And you, Buddha, are our only hope."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "Just trust me like that?"


    The World Honored Longga said: "Because you and the Venerable Sakyamuni have the same origin, you came from outside the sky. Although the Beidou Emperor Star is often visited by creatures from outside the sky, and they have the same root and the same origin, they come from the atrium, so with this background, I think You will definitely decipher the information left by the Buddha Shakyamuni."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows without saying anything, and said, "I don''t know what Sakyamuni left behind?"


    The World Honored Longa looked sideways at the golden body of Sakyamuni, which was 300 meters high behind him.


    "It''s in there, it''s a box."


    Box?


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed slightly: "Is this going to let me in?"


    "There is another space inside the golden body of Sakyamuni. It is not completely poured and poured. It is dedicated to the ancestors of the Mani Temple."


    Xuan Zang said from the side.


    Lu Ren didn''t say much. After all, Mani Temple is the inheritance left by Sakyamuni. It has a long history and has lasted for twenty or thirty generations. Leaving the golden body, or the body turned into a rainbow, all the essence is concentrated into a relic.


    The most pure Buddhist energy is stored in it. This golden Buddha statue of Sakyamuni is actually a Buddhist tomb, which is buried with everything that Mani Temple experienced.


    Even the eminent monks and great virtues with great strength and the spirit of Buddhism, and even the true Buddhas who have achieved the Buddha''s path, can still be slowly eroded over a long period of time, and finally completely disappeared in history.


    No one can live without death, or live forever.


    Even Chang Xin, who has reached the realm of human beings and immortals and achieved the fruit of human immortality, has been silent for tens of thousands of years. Now, under the erosion of the years, her strength is completely lost, and even her own primordial spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    If Lu Ren hadn''t used Changxin as a power bank for mental exercise, perhaps in another ten or twenty years, Changxin would have completely died out in deep sleep.


    "In other words, the master wants me to enter this Buddha statue?"


    "The Buddha actually doesn''t need to be so wary of me waiting."


    World Honored Longga said with a smile: "Whether it''s for you or me, it''s a great opportunity, maybe you can get the real mystery of the other side in it."


    The World Honored Longa said quite excitedly, even if he has been practicing for hundreds of years, it is difficult to control his emotions when faced with this problem.


    It seems that he is safe for the time being.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said, "What do you need me to do next?"


    The World Honored Longga said: "Next, the Buddha needs to be calm, take a bath and burn incense, and adjust his own desires to nothing before entering. Otherwise, once you enter this pagoda or the like, you will turn the Buddha into a demon if you accidentally turn the Buddha into a demon. A process that takes a long time to adjust."


    Lu Ren: "How long will it take?"


    The World Honored Longa said: "It depends on the enlightenment of the Buddha. These need enough time to adjust, maybe a month, maybe a day, maybe a year."


    Lu Ren was speechless: "Can''t you take it out?"


    World Honored Longa said solemnly: "This is a necessary process to obtain the true secret of Sakyamuni. If you don''t have the heart at that time, then I am afraid that you will never be able to touch the things left by World Honored Sakyamuni."


    It has been three days since the conversation with the World Honored Longa. In the past few days, Lu Ren has not been contaminated with anything here, although the vegetables, fruits and vegetables are very fresh, and they smell very fragrant.


    But Lu Ren saw with his own eyes that when the monks from the farm house were digging out these melons and fruits, they were still stained with bones and flesh.


    This made Lu Ren unacceptable at all and subconsciously resisted.


    If it weren''t for his lack of strength, he would have lifted the Mani Temple on the spot, and the ashes of the old bald donkey of Longjia were lifted.


    On this day, Lu Ren, led by a little monk, began to visit the entire Mani Temple.


    "Since the master came here, he created a Buddhist country, and it has developed to the present. Thousands of years have passed and many deeds have been done."


    The little monk looked proud and full of admiration and said, "You may not know that Buddha, Patriarch Lifeng spent a lot of energy and cultivated some sheep into meat in order to solve the difficulties of cultivation."


    The young monk waved his hand, looking quite excited.


    "Foot sheep?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren was a little puzzled, the little monk smiled and pointed to the huge buildings with huge circles and domes at the foot of the mountain.


    A single building occupies an area of ??nearly 100 acres, and at a glance, there are almost hundreds of buildings like this.


    "Do you want to go and see the Buddha?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It''s okay to have nothing to do It''s okay to go and have a look."


    After the two went down the mountain while talking, most of the teenage monks were talking along the way. It seemed that it was because they were depressed all the year round in Mani Temple, and they were mostly in a solemn and solemn atmosphere. Luren didn''t care. The presence of various rules and regulations in Mani Temple has freed the youth a lot of nature.


    Walking to the first dome building, Lu Ren glanced at the sign not far away.


    Foot sheep farm.


    The monks working around are mostly young and powerful, with knotted muscles all over their bodies, full of muscle pimples, and thick qi and blood all over their bodies.


    The height, without exception, is above two meters.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 325： killing intent

    (If the first two chapters have not been updated before, you can refresh them by pulling down the chapter directory)


    After the accompanying monk brought Lu Renyi into the foot sheep farm, Rao Shi''s heart has been tough to the extreme, and it can even be said that Mount Tai did not change color when it collapsed, and the comet fell without moving.


    It''s very close to the Bafang Fudong Jingang.


    But seeing the scene inside, Lu Ren couldn''t hold back the color, and the extreme anger in his heart burst out in an instant.


    There was even a wisp of fireworks in the back of the head, and the power of the ultimate truth spread.


    The fire of Buddha''s anger can burn up everything that is regarded as evil and ghosts.


    What I saw in front of my eyes were actually rows and rooms, with sixteen floors above and below. The railings in front of them were all made of stainless steel, and the people inside were captives, and they were all white people.


    These people don''t have the slightest hair, they don''t have an inch of strands, but their body looks are rare and good.


    Body fat percentages for men and women are maintained at a fairly healthy level.


    This is because these men and women have no light in their eyes, and they all seem to be like idiots. They let the farmers and monks around them play around with them. When they are hungry, they eat the liquid food in the trough. Water, if you want to excrete, just find a place to squat and finish your work.


    The little monk next to him was startled when he saw Lu Ren''s appearance. The terrifying aura emanating from the other party''s body made him tremble, as if seeing a god-man suddenly awakening and about to erupt like a volcano.


    But in the next moment, this aura disappeared without a trace, and the little monk under his strength only thought that Lu Ren saw the farm for the first time, so he packed up his mood and said with a smile.


    "Fuzi, rest assured, the No. 1 sheep farm is carefully selected for breeding since childhood, and after special cultivation, the growth period of these sheep is very short, and it only takes three to five years to grow into this picture. It looks like this, and it can give birth to at least five children at a time."


    Walking all the way, Lu Ren quietly glanced at the men and women in the surrounding railings. These people can no longer be called human beings. They still have the most basic consciousness. reproductive machine.


    "These can only be eaten by monks with relatively low realm strength."


    The young monk on the side introduced: "With the increase in strength, these people whose intelligence has been transformed into a beast has no food value at all."


    "Then how did you do it?" Lu Ren looked indifferent, couldn''t see any of his emotions, just quietly looked at everything in front of him.


    "This involves the selection of fine seeds by the senior brothers in the Agricultural Institute."


    The little monk smelled some unpleasant smell in the air, and said a little embarrassedly: "Buddha, forgive me, we have also carried out many feed improvements. Although the excretion of these sheep doesn''t have much odor, it can''t hold too much. , there is always some strange taste."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal and didn''t say much. He just clenched and clenched his hands secretly, wanting to smash to death the calm and complacent monk in front of him who even introduced the sheep farm.


    Although the other party may have lived in such an environment since childhood, his concept has long been reshaped to be extremely deformed, and he takes it for granted that everything is right now.


    But for Lu Ren, it was unacceptable.


    As the stairs came to the upper floor, the ''people'' raised in front of them gradually became rarer than those below, but correspondingly, these people''s eyes had the emotions of newborn babies, and they were curious to inquire about everything.


    When they saw Lu Ren walking and passing them, they would open their eyes and look at him carefully.


    It seems that he is curious why Lu Ren''s clothes are different from those of these farmers and monks.


    "These are the good seeds that have been cultivated and screened. Nearly half of them are obtained from those seeds. Generally, good seeds and good seeds are bred."


    All the way through the introduction, when we reached the top, Lu Ren was surprised to see people who were different from the people who were being reared below, those who were locked in chains, when they saw Lu Ren walking by, they all showed unforgettable hatred, but they all clenched their teeth tightly. Say anything.


    Seeing this, the little monk showed a hint of disgust on his face, and seemed to feel that he had committed anger again.


    "These are some of the sheep that sneaked out accidentally. It seems to be hidden in the ground, and then part of it was caught by us. The sheep inside are very hostile to us."


    The little monk said with some distress: "These guys are really killing them. Although the lifespan is relatively short due to cultivation, only twenty or thirty years, but because of the relatively strong reproductive power of debugging, these underground mice are particularly able to live. String after string."


    Lu Ren''s face was calm and his eyes were deep, and no one could see how much anger he had in the depths of his eyes.


    From birth to now, from encountering countless incidents, but this time, it is undoubtedly difficult for Lu Ren to accept.


    Although to Beidou Emperor Xing, he was just a tourist who stayed for a while, but for these same human races, being turned into meat-eating livestock by a group of powerful guys was too hard for him to accept.


    He forcibly suppressed his anger and walked out of the ''foot sheep farm'' with the little monk.


    Although there was a warm sun shining down outside, he could not feel the slightest warmth, but an unimaginable cold shone all over his body.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, relieved the depression in his heart a little, then raised his head, stared at the top of the Mani Temple, and quietly looked at the statue of Sakyamuni on the top of the mountain.


    Shakyamuni, if you truly sympathize with the heavens and others, save suffering and distress, and treat all living beings as equals, if you know that the spiritual sect that you have handed down has done such a thing that is angering and resentful, I don¡¯t know how you would feel.


    But in the opinion of Lu Ren, who has a very malicious speculation, if Sakyamuni looks back, I am afraid he has no opinion on this.


    "Hey, all beings are equal."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, among which the turbulent wind and waves were churning in his heart.


    not the right time yet¡­¡­


    Lu Ren controlled his emotions in his heart and quietly climbed up the steps and returned to the meditation room prepared for him by the Mani Temple.


    After a day, the monk asked curiously, "Buddha, have you really reached the level of not eating?"


    While talking, the little monk took a roasted pepper fragrant hand and nibbled it with relish.


    Seeing that Lu Ren almost couldn''t help but slap him.


    Let''s endure it for a few more days, I hope that the old bald donkey Shakana can leave something useful, otherwise, he can only start killing one by one, and continue to gain skill points, so as to increase his strength, Desperate to reach the extreme, so as to have the power to compete with Longjia.


    Lu Ren closed his sense of smell, did not look at him, and said indifferently: "I already need to keep my flesh and blood pure, but drinking dew against food is a better way to maintain my body functions."


    This is also true. After all, he has the passive breathing technique and the Chilong Inner Alchemy. He has completely broken away from relying on eating as the most basic survival need.


    7017k

 Chapter 326： Toshiguang

    Furthermore, the incomparable abundance of heaven and earth of the Big Dipper Emperor Star provided him with a backup for pure energy to maintain his body functions.


    Now his stomach has gradually evolved to analyze various energies, thereby giving birth to trace element organs that can support the body.


    After waiting quietly for nearly a month, Lu Ren gradually got used to it, and his heart gradually settled down, looking at everything with a very peaceful mood.


    On this occasion, Na Xuanzang finally asked to see Lu Ren again.


    After knocking on Luren''s door, Xuanzang said respectfully: "Buddha, World Honored Longjia said that your state of mind has been adjusted to the best state. Please follow Xuanzang to the quiet room to bathe and burn incense before heading to the Buddha statue."


    Lu Ren didn''t have any objection, nodded slightly and said, "Just lead the way."


    It seems that the old bald donkey has been paying attention to himself. If he has the slightest change at this time, I am afraid there will be a big change.


    After Xuanzang walked to the quiet room, all kinds of quiet things were already prepared inside.


    After the Buddhist ritual that Lu Ren thought was extremely cumbersome, there was not much time when an extremely secret and huge spiritual energy suddenly emerged from the void, and at an indescribable speed, it instantly penetrated into Lu Ren''s head from the heavenly spirit. among.


    "Ding, you have been attacked by the spiritual attack of the Tathagata True Spirit formed by worship. You are shielding... the shielding is successful."


    And Xuanzang, who has been paying attention to Lu Ren nervously, when he saw Lu Ren''s expression a little stunned, he immediately understood that the ceremony played a role.


    The next moment, seeing Lu Ren acting as if nothing had happened, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression was filled with joy.


    "Congratulations to the Buddha being recognized by my Buddha Tathagata!"


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at Xuan Zang, and said with deep eyes: "It seems that Master Xuan Zang knows about this?"


    "The Buddha forgives his sins, because every time he takes a bath and burns incense, he will perform the most solemn Buddhist ceremony to purify the body and wash the spirit, and achieve the most perfect state.


    But now it seems that Buddha is worthy of being a Buddha. Over the years, since Mani Temple opened up a Buddhist kingdom in the wilderness, I don¡¯t know how many people have been stuck in this link and cannot move forward. "


    Lu Ren didn''t say much, and went all the way to the Buddha statue, looking at the old monk Longga who was still sitting in front of the Buddha statue.


    The old monk''s long eyebrows meandered down to his lower jaw.


    After seeing passers-by coming, he opened his eyes. At this moment, there is no such peacefulness as he had seen before. Instead, it is shining brightly, full of vajra contemplation. A Buddha''s heart has the hardest protection.


    This one has polished his Buddha heart to the extreme, without the slightest dust contaminating it.


    He still sat cross-legged on the futon, nodded slightly to Lu Ren and smiled: "Congratulations, Buddha, now you can enter the Buddha statue."


    Lu Ren said calmly, "Where are the things left by Sakyamuni?"


    In the face of Lu Ren''s unceremonious attitude, the old monk Longga was not annoyed, but smiled and said: "Buddha, don''t worry, the thing left by Sakyamuni is on the top of the Buddha statue, you can see it as long as you go all the way up. "


    Seeing that the door of the Buddha statue behind Long Jia was open, Lu Ren nodded slightly, then crossed Long Jia and walked to the edge of the golden Buddha statue. When he was about to step in, he turned around and asked.


    "Longga World Honored One, do you have anything else you want to say to me?"


    Longjia exuded a peaceful atmosphere, did not turn around, but said quietly: "I only hope that the Buddha''s son can be recognized by Sakyamuni smoothly, and analyze the secrets left by the World Honored Sakyamuni, maybe this will allow me to wait further. "


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and immediately stepped into the Buddha statue without hesitation.


    Bang!


    As the gate at the foot of the Buddha statue slowly closed.


    The peaceful atmosphere of the whole square instantly became strange, and even the golden light emanating from the Buddha statue was faintly mixed with a faint green aura.


    This is full of the solemn and solemn Mani Temple with treasures, and signs of strangers who seem to have been completely lost.


    Xuan Zang''s face was calm, without showing any expression: "I don''t know what the World Honored One thinks?"


    Hearing the words, World Honored Longga sighed, shook his head slightly, and said, "I''ve had enough of the curse, and this time may be our greatest chance to get out of trouble."


    Speaking, he twisted his body a little uncomfortable, but saw that his lower body was actually contaminated with the futon, and the flesh and blood were like roots, going straight to the ground, intertwined, and looked extremely terrifying.


    Xuanzang also sighed: "If the Buddha''s son came out too late, we''re afraid..."


    The World Honored Longga didn''t have too many worries, but said plainly: "We have been waiting for many years, we might as well wait a little longer, but if I turn into a demon, the future of Mani Temple still needs to be handed over to you."


    Xuanzang bowed slightly: "Please don''t worry, World Honored."


    No one wants to die, not to mention a super-strong being who can only go one step further after countless years of hard work. He feels that his lifespan is passing little by little, but he feels that he is allowed to do whatever he wants. In the way of cultivation, one''s own cultivation realm still cannot advance in the slightest.


    This kind of torture is tantamount to the most terrifying kind of torture. If one''s mind is not firm enough, and only shakes just a little bit, one will fall into **** forever.


    Turning a Buddha into a demon is because he harbors great resentment in his heart and is unwilling to die, so he will do anything to prolong his life in any way.


    Although the Buddha said that there is no desire and no desire, the pursuit of immortality and longevity is the most terrifying desire of time.


    "It''s over, it''s over!!"


    When I saw Luren entering the Buddha statue, facing the countless relics, Arhats, and the Buddha''s brilliance emanating from the dead bones and golden bodies of the Bodhisattva, under such a large number, although the Buddha''s brilliance is faint, it can still form the Buddha''s radiance, just like Wang Yang.


    Even if it is a real demon again, as long as you stand for a while, you will be instantly brainwashed, and your demonic energy will be washed into Buddha light, and you will completely conform to Buddhism.


    In the interior scene, Xu Fu jumped again and again. Seeing this scene, he was only horrified. He didn''t seem to think that Buddhism would actually have these things.


    "These dead bald donkeys are not reconciled to death. They even used the objects behind them to form such a terrifying Buddha light... I''m sorry, I''m not scolding you, I mean the group of dead bald donkeys outside!"


    Confucius smiled at Subhuti a little embarrassedly His face was full of apology, but it was really unknown how much apology he had in his heart.


    Subhuti''s expression was also shaking, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. If he had melted and absorbed all these Arhat relics and Bodhisattva''s golden body under such circumstances, even if he could not achieve the Buddha''s path, he would still be at least a Bodhisattva! !


    "Ding, you have been baptized by the Buddha''s light. The Buddha''s light is eroding your spirit and wants to save you."


    "Ding, in view of the peace of mind of the host, a perfect defense mechanism has been formed, and the system has confirmed that it will automatically block."


    Looking at the system prompt sound in his mind, Lu Ren couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that the old monk Longjia has no intention of deceiving about this matter. If he can''t adjust his state of mind to be as calm as ice, then entering these Buddha-light rippling environments will only make himself a Buddha''s puppet in an instant.

 Chapter 327： Brush points

    The mind is not in oneself.


    These monks really long for what Shakyamuni left behind!


    Lu Ren sighed in his heart, the system has automatically repaired these vast oceans formed by countless Arhat relics and golden bodies of Bodhisattvas.


    It''s no wonder that this old bald donkey is not afraid of any turbulence from him, even if he adjusts his state of mind to a state of tranquility and forms a mind of vajra meditation, but in such an environment for a long time, he is bound by Buddhism and this strange profoundness. Will become a very staunch Buddhist supporter.


    These dog things, one or two, have a lot of fun!


    Lu Ren glanced around. The inside of the Buddha statue was isolated from the outside world. Obviously, a very special material was used to control the golden light emitted by these golden relics inside the Buddha statue.


    This also explains why the 300-meter-high Sakyamuni Buddha statue is exuding a faint golden glow.


    All the eminent monks and great virtues of Mani Temple are among them.


    "Heh, high monk..."


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, he picked up a relic from the side, his fingers were hard, this relic that looked extremely hard was like tofu scum, escaping and condensing energy.


    These pure energies are like lingering sparks, emitting orange fireworks radiance lingering between Lu Ren''s arms. The next moment, these pure energies disappear directly and disappear suddenly.


    "Ding, you have obtained a pure Buddha power."


    With the prompt from the system, Lu Ren could clearly see the top of his proficiency attribute panel, and there was a progress bar under the skill point, which increased slightly by about 5%.


    And this kind of thing?


    Lu Ren''s eyes are bright, it seems that there are still many things in this system that have not been discovered. Maybe there is a lot of energy that can be adapted, which can be absorbed by the system and transformed into a progress bar for acquiring skill points.


    With this Arhat relic as the premise, Lu Ren no longer had any hesitation, and wherever he went, he destroyed all the Arhat relics and the golden body of the Bodhisattva.


    "Ding, you absorbed enough soul and successfully obtained 1 skill point."


    "Ding, you absorbed enough soul, and successfully obtained 1 skill point."


    After absorbing the entire first floor of Arhat relics and a small amount of golden Bodhisattva bodies, Lu Ren gained five skill points.


    If this horse-riding person came to this place for the first time, how could there be so many moths.


    Look at the constantly beating skill points in your attribute panel, as well as the slow-growing progress bar for acquiring skill points.


    Without stopping, Lu Ren strode up to the second floor. The space on the second floor is quite large, but the number of Arhat relics and golden Bodhisattva statues on display are also sparsely visible to the naked eye. The Buddha-nature energy contained in the golden body relic has reached a higher level.


    One top two!


    Lu Ren saw that his eyes were shining, like a tiger entering the flock, and he rushed over directly.


    On the second floor, I got eleven skill points. Although it seems that the number of these Arhat relics and bodhisattva golden bodies is at least half less than that of the first floor, the quality of them is much higher than that of the first floor. .


    After crushing the last golden Bodhisattva skeleton placed on the wooden lattice, Lu Ren suddenly remembered the Jizo he had met in the Baoguang Secret Realm.


    But he is the real person. After he has truly achieved his own realm of strength, he can still maintain his emotions and desires like ordinary people.


    The opponent''s highest level of strength is definitely not weaker than the old monk Longjia, and even Subhuti, who was imprisoned by him in the interior scene, may be at the same level.


    It''s just that this year has been suppressed year after year, so the realm has continued to subside. If Lu Ren didn''t suddenly break in, maybe another hundred years later, all these will be dust to dust, dust to dust, and completely eliminated in time. .


    The era of the existence of Ksitigarbha and Subhuti is even longer than Luren imagined.


    Subhuti, the sixth child, is really hidden!


    In the interior scene, Subhuti saw that Lu Ren actually destroyed these Arhat relics and the golden body of the Bodhisattva one by one, and his heart was bleeding.


    His face was pale, his steps staggered, and even his soul was illusory. If he were to enter this place instead.


    How could he be so reckless as Lu Ren, to dispose of these things and destroy them at will without leaving a trace.


    It is completely the posture of a king of destruction.


    "Old monk, old monk is really indescribable!!"


    Subhuti suddenly let out a long sigh, raised his head and said nothing for a long time.


    If his physical body is still there, I am afraid that he will really vomit out a mouthful of old blood.


    If these things are right for him, he only needs to refine them thoroughly. Although he is a Buddha and an old demon, this pure and pure Buddha-nature energy can completely improve his strength one step further, and even further, condense real people. The fruit of immortality, the fruit of Buddha''s way.


    Even if it is him today, if he is placed in this environment, as long as he can offset the purification of the world-transcending light of the golden radiance naturally emitted by the Dharma, he will be able to reshape the golden body, create a perfect golden body, and have a peerless foundation. As long as the water comes naturally, the Tathagata will be achieved.


    Now, now...


    Watching Lu Ren abruptly smash a golden Bodhisattva body to pieces he simply closed his eyes and stopped watching.


    Chen Xuzi on the side was quite gloating, but he didn''t say much. Although this old fellow, Subhuti, was usually quiet, he was quite keen and could clearly feel that the other party was hiding a lot of things.


    This kind of person has a complicated mind, and the government is too deep, how can he become a Buddha.


    But he was born with high strength, which made it difficult for him to mock him face to face.


    Lu Ren rushed all the way up to the third floor, getting 8 points, and the fourth floor 10 points.


    After he got to the fifth floor, he saw the empty hall, the excited look on his face suddenly disappeared, and then he couldn''t help comforting himself.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. After all, I have already got so much. If we continue, it is indeed a bit excessive."


    Lu Ren comforted himself in his heart, but was still a little lost.


    After all, this kind of white prostitution is rarely encountered in hundreds of years. If you don''t take advantage of it, you always feel that there is something wrong in your heart.


    Lu Ren glanced around the empty room, and finally fixed his gaze on a wooden box on top of a stone-made table in the middle.


    Outside the statue of Sakyamuni, Xuanzang, who was talking with monk Longga, suddenly stopped his mouth and looked up at the statue of Buddha Sakyamuni behind Longga.


    He asked with some doubts, "World Honored One, do you feel that the radiance emanating from the Dao Sakyamuni Buddha image has dimmed a little?"


    Not only has it dimmed, the golden brilliance that was originally visible in a radius of 100 miles has already completely dimmed, and only the Buddha statue is left with the sacred golden splendor that has been infiltrated by the Buddha-nature energy for countless times.


    Even the Buddha''s Chan singing, which could be vaguely heard in the past, was no longer moving, and it seemed that everything was peaceful.


    7017k


    Please follow()

 Chapter 328： future buddha mantra

    The monk Longga sensed it a little, and even looked at the Buddha statue with a bit of difficulty, and immediately looked confident, Zhizhu held it and said, "It must be that he has been recognized by the World Honored Sakyamuni, so the golden light of the Buddha statue is dimmed. "


    Seeing that Longjia was so determined, Xuanzang''s worries calmed down. Although he was still a little uneasy, with Longjia standing in front of him, even if something went wrong, he could still run away.


    When the sky fell, there was a tall one on top of it.


    Xuan Zang, whose thoughts were flying in his heart, did not show any emotion, he bowed slightly.


    "World Honored One, it seems we are one step closer to success."


    There was a rare smile on the face of the monk Longjia, and he nodded slightly: "As long as everything goes well, then I will get out of trouble."


    His eyes were deep, and there was a faint Buddha radiance lingering all over his body. At this moment, his body became infinitely taller, and a phantom of the Buddha began to slowly appear in it, showing a strange vision.


    Lu Ren took a long breath and walked slowly to the treasure box that looked like it was outdated.


    Is this what Shakyamuni left behind?


    Lu Ren walked around the placing table without showing any abnormality. If the old monk Longga solemnly told him that the things left by Sakyamuni were placed on the top floor by him, he would definitely think that the other party was completely fooling. he.


    Even though Lu Ren saw it till now, he still felt that he was being fooled.


    This box is no more than the size of a palm, with a radius of no more than five or six centimeters, and it is just a box the size of jewelry and jade. What can I put in it?


    Lu Ren reached out and touched the box lightly.


    "Ding, you have come into contact with the world relic, which seems to contain some strange secrets."


    It looks real!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but move his eyes. There was a system for active identification. There was absolutely no reason to think that it was a fake and shoddy product.


    He walked slowly to the edge, and the moment he held the box, he felt an unimaginable mental force rushing towards him.


    Before he could react, in his vision, the whole world changed in an instant.


    As if he was in the void, the stars in the sky followed and flickered endlessly.


    The stars are shining, and the meaning of all things chooses to rise from the bottom of Lu Ren''s heart at this moment, and it arises spontaneously.


    At the end of the group of stars, Lu Ren saw a tall and thin figure in a blue-gray monk''s robe.


    This figure went from far to near, and it seemed that it suddenly came to Lu Ren, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    This is a middle-aged man, his face looks unremarkable, and the whole is in a very ordinary atmosphere.


    There''s not the slightest bit of concern.


    Even throwing this person on the street will not make a splash, but in this environment, if you really treat the other person as an ordinary person, then it is really an idiot operation.


    "Shakyamuni?"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but ask.


    "it''s me."


    The man''s eyes were sunken, and his eyes were very bright, like the surrounding stars.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s confused expression, he couldn''t help laughing: "Are you confused about why I pulled you into the depths of this spiritual world?"


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m just a leftover image. If you want to have a real conversation with me, then just follow my footsteps and keep moving forward."


    Bullshit!


    Lu Ren was expressionless, waiting quietly for what Shakyamuni wanted to say next.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Shakyamuni continue to say: "At the beginning, I realized the Dao under the Bodhi tree, then I got up and took seven steps to achieve the Buddha''s path and fruit, and glimpse the true state of the Tathagata.


    At this time, I found that the whole world was changing, which made me have to start planning slowly in order to find a place of life. "


    He pointed to the stars above his head and said with a smile: "After walking through the Kunlun Wonderland and the Underworld, I set my sights on this."


    "Since the world of Zhongzhou is changing gradually, then I just need to keep pursuing the extraordinary tide forward, and one day I will be able to see the end of the tide, and there may be a place of bliss.


    In this way, I walked all the way, and I spread it all the way, leaving a legacy. If I had an accident and died, I would not let Buddhism die. "


    He looked a little solemn and said: "If you see this information, then you are the destined person I found. Maybe next, you will encounter those things, which will give you a little self-defense."


    Shakyamuni sighed: "Zhongzhou has begun to wither, and the most prosperous places have such bad consequences. I don''t know where it is safe!"


    Then, he rambled about some unnutritious things, hoping that those who watched the video would be able to take care of the Buddhism of the Big Dipper. He had a hunch that there would be an unprecedented catastrophe in Buddhism.


    If you can''t make it through, then the inheritance will die as a fuse.


    It will be laughed at by Lao Tzu...


    After talking for a long time, it is equivalent to not talking!


    Only Buddhism, he is a disaster, if this Mani Temple is not razed to the ground, his name will be written upside down!


    Lu Ren''s face was somber, and he couldn''t describe so many emotions, but he just felt that this was completely fooling people.


    What kind of mutation happened to cause the multiple heavens to continuously meet with the node of the earth The whole earth is like a courtesan, as long as a decent world of the heavens sees it, it will run up Paste it.


    The courtesan of the earth is also open to all who come, and there is even a kind of individual who is not enough, and is engaged in group activities.


    And the messages left by Shakyamuni are completely optional, some things are extremely general, saying it is equivalent to not saying it, and it is all about creating a sense of anxiety and crisis for those who watch the video.


    When the illusion of the surrounding stars dissipated, the image of Sakyamuni receded, and the hall of Buddha statues was revealed to Lu Ren again.


    In the box was a very delicate scroll of scriptures and a jade slip.


    When Lu Ren got this volume of scriptures, a message suddenly jumped in his mind.


    "Ding, you have obtained the "Future Buddha Mantra"."


    Future Buddhist scriptures?


    Does it have anything to do with the Sutra of the Reality Tathagata that he had obtained from Subhuti before?


    Lu Ren looked at a scripture of nearly 150,000 words that suddenly appeared in his mind. Under the systematic identification, this future Buddha''s true scripture was directly passed into his mind through the scroll in his hand, and it was deeply imprinted on it. .


    It doesn''t seem like there is any secret door left?


    Lu Ren carefully opened the scroll and read it carefully.


    A day later, Lu Ren rubbed the center of his eyebrows with a strange expression.


    Sure enough, none of these old bald donkeys are well-intentioned.


    Many key links have been tampered with in this scroll. If you insist on practicing, it does not mean that you will not be able to practice. Thinking, if you don¡¯t look at these key tampered links, this scripture is absolutely unimaginable. .


    But if you meet Sakyamuni, the founder of this sutra, you will be a big one!


    7017k


    Please follow()

 Chapter 329： Future body

    Strictly speaking, this future Buddhist scripture has no flaws, it is a very high and peerless true method, and it can even be the strongest true method he has ever seen.


    This is a two-way practice that focuses on the body and mind. Just like the path taken by martial artists in modern society, after raising one''s physique and depth to the extreme, in the dark, borrowing strength from the future self.


    It was really mysterious, and Lu Ren thought he had read it wrong. He said it so grandly. In fact, many things in it were some nonsense. After being screened by the system, it was completely simplified and translated into vernacular.


    Otherwise, if you really want to understand the information in this volume of scriptures word by word, then you must have at least ten years of familiarity with the Buddhist scriptures and a considerable degree of comprehension before you can understand some of the expressions of the future Buddha scriptures. the meaning of.


    Sometimes, a few fonts can be used to quote a large section of Buddhist stories from the past.


    If you don''t know about Shakyamuni''s life experience, you''ll just see it in a fog.


    Moreover, Shakyamuni, an extremely narcissistic guy, even asked his disciples and grandchildren to record some of his life stories and integrate them into the Buddhist scriptures he created.


    Lu Ren realized!


    From this future Buddha''s scriptures, we can know what Shakyamuni''s character answer looks like.


    Narcissism, incomparable narcissism, it can even be said to have reached the point of being arrogant.


    No wonder Jizo had a strange expression on his face when he talked about the heaven and the earth, and I was the only one. He seemed to be quite uncomfortable with the distorted understanding of the world, but he didn''t explain it because of his own identity.


    It is true that I am the only one, but it is not the heaven and the earth. I only refer to all living beings.


    I vomited for my grandfather.


    Strictly speaking, this practice is an extremely deep self-hypnosis practice system.


    Only from the most fundamental subconscious belief can we gradually achieve unimaginable mysterious methods.


    It can even be said that if there is a trace of doubt in his heart, he will not be able to complete the Buddhist scriptures in the future, and maybe he will even make himself schizophrenic.


    This is the need to shape a future self, borrowing from the future self, so as to obtain unimaginable extraordinary power.


    It doesn''t look like a normal person''s operation at all.


    This kind of random grass planting is true if you believe it or not. I don''t know if it was invented by Sakyamuni because of his madness.


    But Lu Ren also understands the fact that each era has its own limitations. The ancient society in the form of naiveism and the modern society in the form of information explosion are completely different environments.


    Because the ancients did not accept the daily bombardment of information in today''s modern society, their thoughts were messy.


    True gong at this level is handed down, and they believe what it says above.


    Unlike modern people, when you say two sentences, the other party has to keep questioning, and even borrow his barren knowledge to raise the bar.


    So in peacetime, there was such a rumor circulating on the Internet.


    "In modern society, why are people fighting and killing people? It''s useless. Come and learn how to raise the bar with me. You can vomit blood through the screen with just a few words. Isn''t this a different kind of reaching out? The screen, the supernatural power of pulling the other party''s big ears along the network cable."


    When he heard this sentence, Shi Luren was very moved for a while. He ran into the game and typed with people for a few days. In the end, he couldn''t get angry and scolded him from morning to night. He was called by the neighbors that he was anti-human and anti-social, and threatened to kill him. all hacked


    terrible. .


    Forget it, not to mention the glorious deeds in the past, Lu Ren carefully studied this scripture.


    It is quite related to the Sutra of the Reality Tathagata given to him by Subhuti.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, and confirmed that the old monk Longjia would not rush to the Buddha statue at this time, so he found a place to sit down.


    His mind sank, and he re-entered the interior scene.


    As usual, I looked at Chang Xin, who was born like a goddess, and she was extremely elegant. Although she was very eye-catching, she thought of seeing the old man of the other party, her wrinkled face, and the rotten smell exuding from her body. There is no time to think about it.


    After confirming that the other party was still glaring at him, Lu Ren stopped paying too much attention, and directly passed the other party and walked towards Subhuti.


    As for the Chilong Ao Li, the opponent still squatted in a corner, turned it into a restricted area, closed his eyes and did not move, if it wasn''t because of his primordial spirit state, and in the interior scene, he was in a mode of naturally exuding life fluctuations.


    Lu Ren really thought that the other party was dead.


    When he saw Lu Ren walking towards him, Subhuti, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, also got up and bowed slightly to Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren walked slowly to the side and looked at Subhuti carefully. Although the other party seemed to be submissive to him at the moment, his eyebrows were low and pleasing to the eyes.


    But from the corner of his eyes, it can be seen that this master was definitely an extremely domineering figure when he was young.


    If you want to talk about the image, it can be called Fahai and not necessarily.


    "I''m curious about what Shakyamuni looks like in your eyes?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s question, Subhuti was not surprised at all After seeing Lu Ren getting the future Buddha''s scripture, he must be able to see some clues.


    Subhuti organized the language, and after a pause, he said, "He is quite... um, a proud person."


    Still arrogant, I think it is narcissism, self-esteem is very high!


    Lu Ren slandered in his heart, but did not reveal the slightest appearance.


    Subhuti continued: "In the beginning, when our twelve closed disciples traveled the world with him, he would ask us to record his every move, and after doing something of unknown significance, he would describe it in depth. And tell him to do this, or the meaning of this action."


    Speaking of which, Subhuti also looked very strange.


    "You must know that although our twelve brothers and sisters were all Buddhist disciples at the beginning, each of them took a different path, and even there were many deviations in the perception of the concept of Buddha, that is to say, each person''s concept was different, so that There are many different sayings in many Buddhist scriptures.


    Even after the Mahayana and Theravada Buddhism were separated later, some of the scriptures in them were even more different, and there were many in the same way, although they were all singing praises to Sakyamuni, and narrating events and actions from them.


    But every angle of standing is different. In this way, some brothers and sisters with different ideas set up their own doors and created a branch of Buddhism. "


    I see!


    Lu Ren suddenly realized that this Shakyamuni did it on purpose!


    "What was Sakyamuni''s performance at that time?"


    Hearing Lu Ren asking about this, Subhuti''s face showed a strange look.


    "He''s building fires all over the place."


    "Arch fire?"


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, but did not respond for a while.


    7017k


    Please follow()

 Chapter 230： Shakyamunis character

    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, but did not respond for a while.


    "Yes, when the respective disciples had differences of opinion, Sakyamuni did not mediate between them. Instead, after fanning the flames, he mercilessly belittled everyone, and said that he could pick up the sun, moon, and stars at his fingertips, which is the only thing in the world. I am alone.


    Even because of this matter, some brothers and sisters had a big fight, and it was impossible. "


    Lu Ren heard an idea subconsciously.


    How can you go to pua people everywhere like those bosses on the earth who are skinny and drinking blood.


    Don''t take yourself as an individual at all.


    Lu Ren pondered again, with Shakyamuni''s super high realm strength, these actions are definitely not aimless.


    "Have you ever wondered why Shakyamuni did this?"


    When Subhuti heard this, he said, "I have thought about it, but I have not thought about it, and I even discussed it with Ksitigarbha countless times.


    Sakyamuni is deliberately splitting us up so that we can each create a line of Taoism, but why did he do this, knowing that Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu have embarked on the ancient road, pursued the source of mythology, and sought immortality, I still have doubts now. "


    Seeing that Luren wasn''t asking any more questions, Subhuti couldn''t help but say, "Fellow Daoist, can you borrow the future Buddhist scriptures for a review, and in return, I can tell you the whereabouts of the Maitreya scriptures in the past."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly: "And the Maitreya scripture from the past?"


    "Past, present, future, it''s interconnected, interconnected."


    Subhuti said seriously: "In the beginning, Shakyamuni got a true teaching from an extremely ancient stone tablet. After comprehending it, he divided it into three parts: past, present, and future. They are interrelated and influence each other."


    Lu Ren asked curiously, "If all three sects are completed, what will be the effect?"


    "I don''t know." Subhuti shook his head slightly and said, "Apart from the fact that Sakyamuni has cultivated it, the people who have obtained the three sutras in the past dynasties, no matter how talented they are, are still unable to penetrate them. Going to the depths, it is already very remarkable, and through this, you can achieve the fruit of the Tathagata, and gain the title of the World Honored One."


    Now the Tathagata Mantra is about supernatural powers and true teachings, and it has the state of being the Tathagata in it, and it has unimaginable power in the wielder, and even countless magical strokes can be evolved from it.


    In the past, the Buddhist scriptures focused on borrowing strength from the future self, so as to make one''s own realm of strength skyrocket out of thin air, so as to achieve a state similar to that of a god, possessing the power of hegemony that can suppress everything.


    So what was the Maitreya Mantra in the past?


    When asked this question to Subhuti, Subhuti replied: "Let one''s body and spirit maintain the previous moment, without damage, without passing away, without dying. That is, the power of immortality that we have been pursuing, is the real study, Pursue the power of the true law of longevity.


    This scripture is the most mysterious existence, and it is suspected that it has only appeared in the world three or four times throughout the ages. "


    "Then you still know?"


    After hearing so much, Lu Ren still kept his doubts, and was not carried away by what Subhuti said.


    Subhuti laughed and said, "Before Shakyamuni left, Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu talked about the Tao. After they talked about the methods and methods of immortality and longevity, they talked about the place of prosperity."


    Coming out of the interior scene, Lu Ren frowned deeply, he had already obtained the information he wanted from Subhuti.


    between the gaps.


    That is to say, Sakyamuni did not do human affairs, he maintained his own strength, and possessed the ability to participate in the creation of good fortune. He found a space gap world of the heavens and threw the past Maitreya scriptures into it.


    Why throw it in, can''t you keep it for yourself?


    Lu Ren did not know.


    Although there are thousands of thoughts in his heart, and there are countless mysteries that he wants to solve, Lu Ren also understands that if he wants to obtain the truth and explore the unknown, then his own strength is to move forward.


    He continued to carefully study the future Buddhist scriptures and tried to construct his own future in the depths of his own sea of ??consciousness.


    What does your future self look like?


    Of course, standing upright, punching the stars, stepping on the sun and the moon.


    Holding the sun and the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Ren cut off this extremely brain-dead idea, even though it was because the ten-place scriptures would be integrated into the reality of the Tathagata scriptures.


    He has some familiarity with the future Buddhist scriptures.


    While concentrating and contemplating, you can fabricate a vague human shape in the depths of your own sea of ??consciousness.


    No, this is not the way I want. If I really follow the path that Shakyamuni took, then my future self will be restricted to the lower side of Shakyamuni.


    Although there is a systematic help, which can be continuously added through skill points, Lu Ren is very uncomfortable in this way.


    He is not a reckless person, usually he is more cautious.


    And this future Buddha scripture is not limited to condensing only one''s future body, or one''s future Dharma image.


    Instead, it has a fairly broad operating space in it.


    So, what does the future body you want to shape look like?


    ...


    ...


    Just as Lu Ren was carefully studying the scriptures, Longjia and Xuanzang outside the Buddha statue watched helplessly as the Buddha statue''s brilliance quickly dimmed.


    At this moment, the entire square in front of the Buddha statue was crowded with monks from Mani Temple, all looking at the Buddha statue with a heavy expression.


    In the past few days, they also knew that Lu Ren stepped into the Buddha statue of Sakyamuni as a son of Buddha, and accepted the recognition of the items left by Sakyamuni.


    Chen Xin, the head of the Luohan Academy, couldn''t help but step forward. This monk, with his muscles knotted all over his body, holding a crescent shovel, was more than 2.5 meters tall, and he clearly followed the path of a martial monk.


    In front of Longa, he was still as prudent as a child.


    "World Honored One, I don''t know why the Buddha statue is extinguished? I and others are also a little anxious when they see this."


    "You''ve got your mind off the dust." Longka said lightly, "Although the Dharma of Sakyamuni has the effect of uniting people''s hearts and consolidating the mentality of the monks in my Mani Temple, all of you diligently practice the Dharma when even the Buddha is in my heart. ."


    Although he said such a sentence, Longjia has no bottom in his heart. After all, the brilliance of the Buddha statue is not distributed because of the ordinary small box left by Sakyamuni, but after Sakyamuni left Buddhism and Taoism, The golden body left by the eminent monks and great virtues of the past dynasties after passing away, was transformed by relics.


    Well? !


    Long Jia reacted instantly, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Chen Xin saw that Long Jia''s rock-like complexion began to change, and he also understood in his heart that Long Jia must have noticed something, which made Long Jia''s mood fluctuate with a pair of wisdom beads in his hand for a long time.


    Chen Xin''s face was solemn, he bowed slightly towards Longjia, and after giving the Buddha salute, he immediately strode forward towards the Buddha statue.


    "Dust Heart!"


    Seeing this, Xuan Zang couldn''t help but speak up.


    The other party was a generation younger than him, but he didn''t care much. When he was about to speak, he saw Long Jia''s eyes and finally closed his mouth. 18177/10552918

 Chapter 330： Shakyamunis character

    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, but did not respond for a while.


    "Yes, when the respective disciples had differences of opinion, Sakyamuni did not mediate between them. Instead, after fanning the flames, he mercilessly belittled everyone, and said that he could pick up the sun, moon, and stars at his fingertips, which is the only thing in the world. I am alone.


    Even because of this matter, some brothers and sisters had a big fight, and it was impossible. "


    Lu Ren heard an idea subconsciously.


    How can you go to pua people everywhere like those bosses on the earth who are skinny and drinking blood.


    Don''t take yourself as an individual at all.


    Lu Ren pondered again, with Shakyamuni''s super high realm strength, these actions are definitely not aimless.


    "Have you ever wondered why Shakyamuni did this?"


    When Subhuti heard this, he said, "I have thought about it, but I have not thought about it, and I even discussed it with Ksitigarbha countless times.


    Sakyamuni is deliberately splitting us up so that we can each create a line of Taoism, but why did he do this, knowing that Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu have embarked on the ancient road, pursued the source of mythology, and sought immortality, I still have doubts now. "


    Seeing that Luren wasn''t asking any more questions, Subhuti couldn''t help but say, "Fellow Daoist, can you borrow the future Buddhist scriptures for a review, and in return, I can tell you the whereabouts of the Maitreya scriptures in the past."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly: "And the Maitreya scripture from the past?"


    "Past, present, future, it''s interconnected, interconnected."


    Subhuti said seriously: "In the beginning, Shakyamuni got a true teaching from an extremely ancient stone tablet. After comprehending it, he divided it into three parts: past, present, and future. They are interrelated and influence each other."


    Lu Ren asked curiously, "If all three sects are completed, what will be the effect?"


    "I don''t know." Subhuti shook his head slightly and said, "Apart from the fact that Sakyamuni has cultivated it, the people who have obtained the three sutras in the past dynasties, no matter how talented they are, are still unable to penetrate them. Going to the depths, it is already very remarkable, and through this, you can achieve the fruit of the Tathagata, and gain the title of the World Honored One."


    Now the Tathagata Mantra is about supernatural powers and true teachings, and it has the state of being the Tathagata in it, and it has unimaginable power in the wielder, and even countless magical strokes can be evolved from it.


    In the past, the Buddhist scriptures focused on borrowing strength from the future self, so as to make one''s own realm of strength skyrocket out of thin air, so as to achieve a state similar to that of a god, possessing the power of hegemony that can suppress everything.


    So what was the Maitreya Mantra in the past?


    When asked this question to Subhuti, Subhuti replied: "Let one''s body and spirit maintain the previous moment, without damage, without passing away, without dying. That is, the power of immortality that we have been pursuing, is the real study, Pursue the power of the true law of longevity.


    This scripture is the most mysterious existence, and it is suspected that it has only appeared in the world three or four times throughout the ages. "


    "Then you still know?"


    After hearing so much, Lu Ren still kept his doubts, and was not carried away by what Subhuti said.


    Subhuti laughed and said, "Before Shakyamuni left, Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu talked about the Tao. After they talked about the methods and methods of immortality and longevity, they talked about the place of prosperity."


    Coming out of the interior scene, Lu Ren frowned deeply, he had already obtained the information he wanted from Subhuti.


    between the gaps.


    That is to say, Sakyamuni did not do human affairs, he maintained his own strength, and possessed the ability to participate in the creation of good fortune. He found a space gap world of the heavens and threw the past Maitreya scriptures into it.


    Why throw it in, can''t you keep it for yourself?


    Lu Ren did not know.


    Although there are thousands of thoughts in his heart, and there are countless mysteries that he wants to solve, Lu Ren also understands that if he wants to obtain the truth and explore the unknown, then his own strength is to move forward.


    He continued to carefully study the future Buddhist scriptures and tried to construct his own future in the depths of his own sea of ??consciousness.


    What does your future self look like?


    Of course, standing upright, punching the stars, stepping on the sun and the moon.


    Holding the sun and the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Ren cut off this extremely brain-dead idea, even though it was because the ten-place scriptures would be integrated into the reality of the Tathagata scriptures.


    He has some familiarity with the future Buddhist scriptures.


    While concentrating and contemplating, you can fabricate a vague human shape in the depths of your own sea of ??consciousness.


    No, this is not the way I want. If I really follow the path that Shakyamuni took, then my future self will be restricted to the lower side of Shakyamuni.


    Although there is a systematic help, which can be continuously added through skill points, Lu Ren is very uncomfortable in this way.


    He is not a reckless person, usually he is more cautious.


    And this future Buddha scripture is not limited to condensing only one''s future body, or one''s future Dharma image.


    Instead, it has a fairly broad operating space in it.


    So, what does the future body you want to shape look like?


    ...


    ...


    Just as Lu Ren was carefully studying the scriptures, Longjia and Xuanzang outside the Buddha statue watched helplessly as the Buddha statue''s brilliance quickly dimmed.


    At this moment, the entire square in front of the Buddha statue was crowded with monks from Mani Temple, all looking at the Buddha statue with a heavy expression.


    In the past few days, they also knew that Lu Ren stepped into the Buddha statue of Sakyamuni as a son of Buddha, and accepted the recognition of the items left by Sakyamuni.


    Chen Xin, the head of the Luohan Academy, couldn''t help but step forward. This monk, with his muscles knotted all over his body, holding a crescent shovel, was more than 2.5 meters tall, and he clearly followed the path of a martial monk.


    In front of Longa, he was still as prudent as a child.


    "World Honored One, I don''t know why the Buddha statue is extinguished? I and others are also a little anxious when they see this."


    "You''ve got your mind off the dust." Longka said lightly, "Although the Dharma of Sakyamuni has the effect of uniting people''s hearts and consolidating the mentality of the monks in my Mani Temple, all of you diligently practice the Dharma when even the Buddha is in my heart. ."


    Although he said such a sentence, Longjia has no bottom in his heart. After all, the brilliance of the Buddha statue is not distributed because of the ordinary small box left by Sakyamuni, but after Sakyamuni left Buddhism and Taoism, The golden body left by the eminent monks and great virtues of the past dynasties after passing away, was transformed by relics.


    Well? !


    Long Jia reacted instantly, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Chen Xin saw that Long Jia''s rock-like complexion began to change, and he also understood in his heart that Long Jia must have noticed something, which made Long Jia''s mood fluctuate with a pair of wisdom beads in his hand for a long time.


    Chen Xin''s face was solemn, he bowed slightly towards Longjia, and after giving the Buddha salute, he immediately strode forward towards the Buddha statue.


    "Dust Heart!"


    Seeing this, Xuan Zang couldn''t help but speak up.


    The other party was a generation younger than him, but he didn''t care much. When he was about to speak, he saw Long Jia''s eyes and finally closed his mouth. 18177/10552918

 Chapter 331： Dust to dust, dust to dust

    When Chen Xin opened the golden lacquer door under the toes of the Buddha statue and saw the scene inside, his body shook violently, and the gilded crescent shovel in his hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    Chen Xin suddenly let out a piercing roar.


    "God **** it! How could this happen."


    It was the first time that Longjia heard such a gaffe from Chen Xin''s mouth. Such a violent man could send out such a violently fluctuating emotion that he couldn''t sit still.


    Longjia''s neck twisted one hundred and eighty degrees immediately, staring directly behind the gate of the Buddha statue. The things that used to be densely placed are now gone, leaving only a thin layer of dust on the ground. It looks quite sad, and seems to have experienced unimaginable events and encounters.


    Those Arhats relics, the golden bodies of Bodhisattvas, have returned from dust to dust, and no trace of earth has remained in them anymore.


    Seeing this scene, Longjia''s indifferent expression couldn''t hold back any longer. He almost lost his Buddha''s heart for a while, and the meditation that had been sitting dry for nearly a hundred years was almost broken.


    He didn''t catch his breath, so he passed out.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Xuan Zang, who was beside him, also looked shocked, and his expression was a little broken.


    All the monks present were in an uproar, as if they felt that a certain belief in their hearts was broken.


    "How could this be?" Long Jia couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    "Did that Buddha do it?"


    Some of the monks couldn''t help but say it.


    "How is it possible that the Arhat relics and the golden bodies of Bodhisattvas left by the ancestors of the past dynasties, do you think they are so easy to destroy? How long did it take the Buddha to enter, how could they be destroyed in one go?"


    The people next to him were speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Long Jia''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and his heart was numb for a while, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "World Honored... Could it really be the Buddha''s work?"


    Next to him, Xuan Zang couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    "It''s unlikely, his realm is not clear, even if he is only one step away from determining the path, but he is not determined. After all, he is just spinning around in the mortal class, and there is no way to completely destroy the relic and the golden body."


    Long Jia was silent for a while, and finally added another sentence: "Even if he has such a means to damage the relic and the golden body of the Bodhisattva, what is the point of doing so, besides, it is only a dozen days of effort, Shakyamuni There are 800 Arhats relics and 300 Bodhisattva golden bodies placed on the first floor of the Buddha statue, how could it be possible to destroy all these in just ten days?"


    Before entering the door of the Buddha statue, Chen Xin, who was in a state of despair, suddenly groaned, and a dull sound suddenly erupted.


    A group of monks saw Chen Xin''s huge body of more than 2.5 meters, like a rag bag, and flew out directly. The speed even brought a dull air cracking sound, and flew more than 50 meters in mid-air, suddenly It landed on the edge of the square, and then raised a large piece of blue bricks and tiles, completely destroying a temple next to it.


    "What... what?"


    The monks of the Luohan Academy looked at what was happening in front of them with disbelief.


    After all, in the eyes of the monks, in addition to the World Honored Longga, Xuanzang, and several other eminent monks of the Xuanzi generation, their strength is definitely a top-notch existence in Mani Temple.


    Before waiting for the monks to respond, a figure slowly appeared at the door of the Buddha statue, it was Lu Ren.


    He looked at the monks in Mani Temple with a cold expression, his eyes were extremely cold, and he couldn''t make any waves. The only emotion he revealed was that he regretted that Chen Xin actually practiced in the horizontal training system. A punch, just a half-dead.


    World Honored Longga''s eyes were crystal clear and soul-stirring, staring at Lu Ren stubbornly.


    "I wonder if the Buddha''s son can get what Shakyamuni left behind?"


    Lu Ren didn''t hide it in the slightest, nodded and said: "There is a volume of the future Buddha''s scriptures, presumably Longga World Honored has heard of this volume of scriptures?"


    Before Lu Ren finished speaking, when he heard the name of the future Buddha''s true scripture, Longjia''s eyes shot out a golden light, which made the whole square bright.


    At this time, he no longer cares about what happened to the golden relics in the statue of Sakyamuni, or that after knowing that Lu Ren had obtained a volume of the future Buddha''s true scriptures, his mind was only this.


    Xuan Zang on the side was also shocked and his expression moved.


    Unexpectedly, in a small box left by Sakyamuni at the end, there was actually a scroll of the future Buddha''s true scriptures. If the box was not set to be banned, if it was opened at will, the contents inside would disappear in an instant. Why wait for countless years.


    For nearly 10,000 years, generations of Mani Temple hosts have guarded Baoshan but did not enter its door.


    Now I know from Lu Ren''s mouth that it contains what can be called the miraculous true power of the future Buddha''s scriptures. For a time, Longjia''s heart was full of mixed feelings, sadness and excitement.


    The emotions in my heart are indescribable.


    "Buddha, can you borrow the future Buddhist scriptures from the old monk for a look?"


    Longjia suppressed his emotions and tried to soothe his voice to ask.


    Lu Ren smiled slightly when he heard the words, and shook the scroll of the future Buddha''s scripture in his hands in Longjia''s eyes.


    Facing the fiery gaze of the other party, he exuded a faint glow in the ten-place scriptures, like gold but not gold. The scriptures that recorded the future Buddha''s scriptures were seen by monks in Mani Temple, in the eyes of Longka monks and Xuanzang. Completely wiped out.


    When he saw Lu Ren make such a move, the smile on Longjia''s face froze for a moment, and then his eyes quickly darkened.


    As the monk Longa''s mood changed, the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, the cold wind was bleak, and the chilling breath came out spontaneously.


    Lu Ren only felt as if he had been stabbed by a pair of sharp knives.


    "Ding, you are under the mental pressure of Longa, and the other party intends to drag you into the illusion... The mental attack has been automatically blocked."


    The monk Longjia suppressed his voice and said: "What does the Buddha mean?"


    During the speech, the body of the monk Longjia, who was sitting cross-legged, gradually burst out with black demonic energy, and his face became extremely cold.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows reached out and pointed at his head.


    "Old bald donkey, if you want, come over and break my head to find it? Also, I''m not your Buddhist son."


    He glanced at the monks in Mani Temple, revealing undisguised killing intent in his eyes.


    "A hundred causes will have consequences. Everyone, you have done so many evils, so please go to death today."


    "So brave!!"


    There was an old monk with long eyebrows in the Bodhi Academy who couldn''t help but stand up. He looked furious, his beard and hair were stretched out, and he pointed at Lu Ren and roared.


    "I''ll give you the status of a Buddhist son, and you''ll be able to live with it. It''s so disrespectful."


    Rebellious? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes quickly cooled down, and no emotion was mixed in it.


    "System, the ten-place scripture, add points!" 18177/10555006

 Chapter 332： fixed path, state 0

    As Lu Ren meditated in his heart, he now had 45 skill points. With Lu Ren''s thoughts, he dropped eight points in an instant, and the Ten Divine Scriptures also moved forward by one level.


    "Ding, you spent 8 skill points to upgrade the Ten Earth Scriptures. The upgrade is in progress... The upgrade is successful."


    "Ding, your physique and profound advancement have succeeded, breaking through the limits of the human body. Your body seems to have undergone some strange changes."


    "Ding, you have successfully comprehended the eighth immovable Vajra Bodhisattva. Your body seems to have broken through some kind of shackles. You are setting the path... Please confirm the direction of the path."


    Looking at several system prompts that jumped out in succession in his mind, Lu Ren did not hesitate at all, feeling the changes in the genetic structure at the bottom of his body.


    The inside of the body began to undergo earth-shaking changes in just a few seconds.


    The powerful energy is rapidly being consumed, and the Chilong Nei Dan, as the back of sufficient energy, continuously spreads out high-dimensional energy, and then the level quickly falls, turning into waves for Luren to absorb.


    With this adequate preparation, a completely new form of life is taking shape rapidly.


    His musculature has completely changed shape, like a chain bite, stacked on top of each other, with an unimaginably perfect feeling.


    This is a completely different class from the human body.


    Determined!


    If it is said that this is the road to becoming a god, now Lu Ren has withdrawn from the mortal gods, and successfully ignited the fire of God under the fixed path.


    "Confirm the direction of the road, Bai Shi!"


    Lu Ren thought silently in his heart, and finally figured out what he wanted after thinking about the path in the Buddha Shakyamuni for more than ten days.


    Only by allowing all things to be in a variety of forms, and combining the strengths of all things together, is the strongest path.


    Although a single road can go to the end, it is not as high as the fault tolerance rate of various states.


    This is that after repeated deductions, he finally found a path that suits him.


    simply put.


    I want it all!


    "Ding, you have successfully comprehended the true scriptures of the future Buddha, and obtained a special future body and various forms!"


    In the interior scene, everyone is feeling the earth-shaking changes in Lu Ren''s body, not only Lu Ren''s body and mind are slowly advancing to the second stage.


    His interior scene became wider and deeper, and a feeling of being in a small world flowed in the hearts of everyone in Subhuti.


    After a while, Xu Fucai said in amazement: "How far has he come now? How could the changes in his body have such terrifying changes in such a short period of time, and he can even achieve such an unimaginable degree!"


    Chen Xuzi was silent for a long time, and after a while he let out a long sigh, his face was complicated, and he didn''t know whether it was joy or worry.


    "Lu Ren has now stepped into the realm of the founder of my Mingyang Sect a thousand years ago, and set the way!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Xuzi was full of doubts and said: "But from the Taoist scriptures left by my patriarch, no matter who wants to set the Tao, he must go deep into the interior and follow the path in his body to himself. The most primitive place of the body, from which the true meaning is obtained, has the preliminary qualification to determine the Tao, but... how did he bypass this step and directly determine the Tao?"


    Not only was he suspicious, even Chang Xin, who had attained the fruit of immortality, looked at Lu Ren with a dazed expression.


    Simply unheard, unseen.


    If Lu Ren appeared in her era, he would definitely be acquired by many unimaginable powers, and he must find out why.


    The path of cultivation is made step by step. In the most primitive cultivation era, there was no such realm as enlightenment, determination, and truth.


    It is a group of cultivators who pursue great power. After reaching a certain level of strength through various means, they begin to intend to immortalize, so they continue to research and experiment. After countless years and countless years, they finally become a cultivation system.


    How many dark ages have been experienced in it, only the dazzling era of cultivation at the time of the Great Desolation.


    Even Changxin doesn''t know that there are many mythical eras that have been completely wiped out in the river of time with the passage of time.


    And Chilong Ao Li, who was entrenched on the side, also opened his eyes and quietly felt the earth-shaking changes in Lu Ren''s body through the interior scene.


    For the first time, there was a feeling of uncertainty between his expressions, and he seemed to have found some clue.


    Not to mention a group of people in the interior scene who were about to dislocate their jaws in shock, even Longjia and Xuanzang not far away, as well as a group of powerful people in Mani Temple, were a little stunned.


    I couldn''t help but feel a sense of fantasy in my heart.


    Dingdao, is it so fast?


    At the beginning, in order to set the Dao, they spent decades to polish their state of mind, and after a lot of accumulation, they entered the Dao naturally.


    Even if he had an epiphany for a while, the changes in his body would be subtle, not like Lu Ren, who adjusted his depth and body to the strength of the realm of determination in a very short world.


    Simply unheard of.


    "You really have a big secret on your body!" Long Jia looked a little joyful: "Sure enough, people who come out of Zhongzhou will always bring us some surprises. If it weren''t for the old teleportation in the Beidou region. Array, I must go to Zhongzhou at all costs to see what kind of outstanding people there are!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for entering a new stage, the current stage behavior evaluation is being settled... Please wait patiently for the evaluation."


    The system prompting evaluation information that appeared in his mind made Lu Ren a little surprised.


    This made his heart arouse, the system rarely has such a prompt, I am afraid it is a good thing!


    But now is not the time to pay attention to that.


    Lu Ren said indifferently, "Monk Longjia, you shouldn''t be able to move now, right?"


    Without waiting for Longjia to speak, Lu Ren stepped out and saw that the qi and blood visible to the naked eye on his body suddenly condensed, and the lines of qi and blood appeared between the surface of the body. , as if raging into the sky.


    Originally, because of the spiritual power of the old monk Longga''s emotions, the surrounding environment was as cold as the cold wind, which made people feel cold both physically and mentally.


    However, under Lu Ren''s unimaginable qi and blood, the surrounding temperature instantly stretched and warmed up.


    The cold winter turns into a fierce summer!


    The water molecules in the air were under such intense heat and cold hedging actually began to evaporate, and the thick fog rolled over, and the entire mountain top was filled with white mist for a while, like a fairyland on earth.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a strong blood!"


    "Ten places knot, solution!"


    Sui Luren chanted softly, and under the dull eyes of the monks in Mani Temple, he unfolded the eighth King Kong immovable Bodhisattva dharma body.


    The cells of the tenon-and-mortise structure in his body stretched out in an instant at this moment, his muscles stretched, his body continued to expand, and the buns on his head began to rise like a vortex.


    In the end, a golden body of six zhang and six feet is formed, and the muscles are full of knots, exuding a sturdy and domineering golden Bodhisattva dharma.


    (Thanks to Su Yexuanyou, the sharp Tang Minghuang, and Zhu Xia''s privet for the reward, thank you for your support! Thank you for your understanding, and I really forgive you for the inconvenience!


    In addition, I would like to ask everyone, if the next big plot environment causes the protagonist''s strength to be suppressed due to the rules of heaven and earth, but it is not the abuser, you can still carry out the extreme way, accept it? If you don''t like it, I will adjust here. ) 18177/10555007

 Chapter 333： Seeking the truth old monk

    Not to mention how strong the strength is, just unfolding the eighth King Kong immovable Bodhisattva''s Dharma image is extremely powerful.


    It was during Lu Ren''s tenth infuriating qi movement that there were lines on his body formed by tiny and strange dark golden runes. He could vaguely hear Sanskrit Chan singing, which made people feel ashamed unconsciously. meaning.


    There is a pair of phoenix wings on the back of the shoulder blades extending to the arms, following Lu Ren''s movements, he wants to spread his wings and soar.


    King Kong Yu is fixed, all directions do not move!


    Not to mention how strong the strength is, just unfolding the eighth King Kong immovable Bodhisattva''s Dharma image is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ren, who stretched his body, showed a hint of relaxation on his face. This is his real body shape now.


    It can be said that at this stage, Lu Rencai finally showed his true body shape. Inside the Buddha Shakyamuni, he had a deeper understanding of his own Dharma body.


    This is one kind of state.


    Take the length of all things and turn them into their own forms.


    This is the strongest path he walks.


    He had not shown the Bodhisattva''s Dharma for a long time, but at this moment he only felt as if there was an endless surging power rising up in his body.


    Let him give birth to a power that can blow up a star with one punch, and shatter mountains and rivers with one step.


    But Lu Ren understands that this is only because the power in his body has skyrocketed in a very short period of time, so that he has such a mentality.


    However, with his current state of mind, it only takes a minute or two to get used to it to fully grasp it.


    "So, why do you guys take all this for granted?"


    Lu Ren''s voice had not yet fallen, and when he stepped out, he turned into a golden light, instantly breaking the sound barrier, and if a hungry tiger rushed into the group of monks in Mani Temple.


    "How brave!"


    The long-brow old monk from the Bodhi Academy held a Zen staff and stepped out with a single step. Golden light burst out from his body, and a golden lion was drawn out of his body, which swooped towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren didn''t stop at all, and slammed into it with his shoulder, smashing the golden lion into pieces in an instant, turning it into a golden light that scattered in the sky.


    Facing the horrified eyes of the old monk with long eyebrows, Lu Ren''s face was flat, and he fell with a palm.


    Dozens of golden lights on the body of the long-brow old monk burst instantly, and then his body and soul completely shattered under Lu Ren''s palm.


    He didn''t even have time to perform any technique to escape from the golden cicada, and was directly compressed by Lu Ren''s punch, wrapping it tightly, and his body and soul could not escape.


    "Ding, you successfully killed the master of the Bodhi Temple in Mani Temple, and you gained skill point energy."


    Is it because the skill points obtained are lower after the level of your realm is improved?


    Lu Ren''s mind was spinning, his movements didn''t stop at all, his fists and feet alternated, every move and every style brought a great terrifying force, the vastness of the ten earths swept under the infuriating qi, and there was the real Tathagata Sutra as a peerless attack. Cutting power.


    These are not as powerful as Lu Ren, or the eminent monks who have entered the realm of the fixed path, are not his enemies under Lu Ren, whose strength is still rising rapidly!


    In just a few breaths, Lu Ren, whose mind was in a state of super-sensation, pulled out a slender golden line at an unbelievable speed.


    Nearly 400 monks in Mani Temple died at the hands of Lu Ren.


    "Buddha, it''s me!"


    The little monk who introduced him to the surrounding area, looked at Lu Ren standing in front of him, looked up at the golden body of the Bodhisattva, trembling all over.


    Lu Ren''s face was icy cold, he raised his foot and trampled the opponent to death.


    The entire mountain of Mani Temple was covered with corpses and blood flowed into rivers. The entire square in front of the Buddha statue had been dyed red.


    Turning around to see that Longjia and Xuanzang didn''t mean to take action at all, but looked at Lu Ren with a strange look, which made Lu Ren''s brows slightly wrinkle.


    What does it mean?


    "If this can make the Buddha happy, there is a branch of my Mani Temple 30 miles away, where there are 1,200 monks who can entertain you, as long as the Buddha tells me the future Buddha''s true scriptures. Listen, all your requests can be fulfilled."


    After a pause, Longjia said again: "We still have three thousand Buddha concubines for you to choose from. There are all types in it, it depends on what you need."


    Lu Ren felt cold all over, especially seeing the peaceful smile on Longjia''s face, he didn''t care that Lu Ren killed six hundred monks just now.


    Not only him, but also Xuanzang, who was standing beside him, and four old monks who came out of Gada from an unknown horn.


    The aura emanating from these four old monks was terrifying, and although not as good as Longka, it was quite terrifying.


    "Is this the background of your Mani Temple?"


    Lu Ren, the eighth King Kong immovable Bodhisattva, moved his body slowly. He wanted to see how far he was at the current stage, after he had completely stabilized the Dao realm, and how far he was from the powerhouse in the realm of seeking truth.


    Every second, Lu Ren''s strength was rising rapidly.


    He still has a full 37 skill points, which is enough to push the Tenth Land Sutra to the perfect state of the Tenth Land.


    This is the most skill points he has ever earned.


    This is also the confidence that Lu Ren is standing here now. After all, there are four old monks who have just entered the realm of seeking truth, and there is also a Longka who has been immersed in the realm of seeking truth for a long time.


    This is the top combat power in the Big Dipper.


    Longjia heard the words and said with a smile: "We, Mani Temple, after recuperating for thousands of years, finally gave birth to five bodhisattvas who were in the realm of seeking truth. Even if they return to the Liluo Territory now, the Beidou Territory is still an existence at the level of an overlord. "


    Lu Ren didn''t care what Longa wanted to say, he had already got what he deserved, and the next step was to completely hammer and kill these disgusting guys.


    Seeing Lu Ren rushing over without hesitation, an old monk standing behind the old monk Longjia stood up.


    As soon as he stepped out, he saw that his spiritual will was infinitely elevated at this moment, and in the end, he overcame the mountains and turned into a giant Buddha.


    "My Buddha is compassionate The old monk whispered a word, and a sigh-like Buddha''s chant sounded, swaying far away, echoing between the plains, its calmness has always contained a powerful enough to shock people''s hearts will.


    Unfortunately, under the automatic shielding of the system, Lu Ren did not have the slightest image. With seven steps, his breath was already boiling to the extreme.


    I am coming!


    As Lu Ren punched out, the sky and the earth roared, the airflow rolled back, and it shook endlessly.


    It was as if he was blown away by his punch.


    Then, a palm as crystal clear as white jade penetrated the rushing airflow with the old monk''s movements, and the five fingers as crystal clear as jade bloomed like a lotus flower, and seemed to meet Lu Ren''s fist, which was much bigger than a casserole.


    hum! !


    The Buddha Yin Chan singing became grand in an instant, and the moment he made his move, Lu Ren felt an unparalleled aura, the only one in the sky and the earth. 18177/10557609

 Chapter 334： 9th Good Wisdom

    This skinny old monk is not a Buddhist monk who concentrates on practicing qi, but a powerful monk who is proficient in martial arts and has the ultimate physique.


    In a trance, what appeared in front of Lu Ren didn''t seem to be a palm, but the whole earth was held up by him, extremely thick and vast, and greeted Lu Ren.


    This old monk looked like he was just raising his hand unpretentiously, but it actually contained the Bodhisattva fruit of his life, the unity of mind and body, and the unity of mind and body.


    There is infinite power of martial arts in the mind.


    The speed of Lu Ren''s punches has surpassed Mach 3, and the speed is so fast that a violent white turbid air flow like a sea wave is scattered, and it also contains the combination of what he has learned.


    boom!


    It seems like an instant, or even shorter, but a distance of fifty meters can be said to have passed in an instant. One of the old monks is vast and heavy, with an invincible will, and the other is the most powerful.


    The collision between the two finally came.


    The earth-shattering violent sound exploded with a bang!


    Like a thunderous explosion, the shock wave visible to the naked eye spread around the collision of the two people, and the powerful force lifted up the layers of white jade masonry laid underground, and rolled outward like an ocean wave.


    It''s so powerful!


    At the moment of the collision, Lu Ren couldn''t help but be moved. The opponent''s strength was too amazing. His punch was a combination of spiritual energy, ten-place infuriating energy, the condensed life magnetic field, and at that moment it had been carved and polished. Incomparably bright spiritual will, such as the blood of a real dragon.


    With all this erupting, it was enough to blast a mountain through a huge hole.


    However, under the palm of the old monk, which bloomed like a white jade and a golden lotus, it disappeared without a trace like a mud ox into the sea.


    The opponent ate his punch abruptly!


    Facing Lu Ren''s moving expression, the old monk lowered his eyebrows and said, "If the Buddha hears it, the old monk can make the decision, keep your soul, and then enter the reincarnation."


    During the conversation, the old monk kept moving, only to see his arm slightly raised, as if he was about to raise his hand, trying to push Lu Ren away.


    But in Lu Ren''s induction, it was like a mountain rising from the ground, turning into a Buddha''s palm, and pushing it out.


    In just an instant, the bodhisattva''s real gang wrapped around the immovable Bodhisattva Dharma of the Eighth Vajra burst instantly, the incomparably fine scales on the skin cracked, and the entire Bodhisattva Dharma body conveyed an unbearable moan.


    There is absolutely no way to let go, unable to dodge, it seems that he will be destroyed in the next instant.


    Considering that the other party''s future Buddha''s true scriptures have not been disclosed, the old monk is ready to withdraw his strength. If he accidentally kills the other party, the loss will be unimaginable, and he will suffer a terrible punishment for it.


    In his mind, the old monk''s expression moved slightly.


    "Um?!"


    Just then, Lu Ren, who was about to be kicked out, actually stretched out his hand to wrap his arm tightly at the critical moment.


    The old monk glanced at Lu Ren''s thick palm that almost covered his arm, and said indifferently: "It seems that the Buddha still doesn''t understand, the further back you practice, the more you step forward, the more powerful you will be. Points, if you are in the realm of awareness, maybe you can fight across the realm.


    But after the road is determined, if you want to cross a realm, only those characters who are incredible and have great origins will appear. Those who can defeat the realm of truth are only the realm of realism. "


    Lu Ren, who finally regained his breath, couldn''t help panting violently. During the roar of blood in his body, the ten-place True Qi rolled down, and the energy of the Chilong Nei Dan spread, and his heavy body was quickly recovering.


    He grinned at the old monk''s doubtful gaze, revealing golden teeth.


    "Since the same realm can defeat the same realm, then I will raise my strength to the same realm."


    Hearing Lu Renruo''s childlike laughter, a smile appeared on the face of the calm old monk.


    "Buddha, don''t be too foolish to talk about dreams, be a man and be down-to-earth..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the old monk suddenly stopped his mouth. He looked at Lu Ren''s sudden and rapid rise in strength in surprise, and his breath quickly became stronger.


    "Ding, you have successfully spent 9 skill points to improve the Ten Earth Scriptures, and you are breaking through the realm of strength."


    It seems to be to ensure that Lu Ren can transform successfully in a short period of time. Under the influence of the system, the Chilong Nei Dan began to spew out a huge amount of energy, which quickly flowed into Lu Ren''s limbs.


    "Ding, the breakthrough is successful, you have realized the Dharma Sign of the Ninth Good Wisdom Bodhisattva in the Ten Earth Sutras."


    "Ding, your body and physique have advanced to the second and third levels."


    In almost three or four breaths, the breath that Lu Ren exudes has the strength to enter the realm of seeking truth.


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    The old monk''s face was horrified, and what happened to Lu Ren in front of him was completely beyond his understanding, it was simply incredible.


    Not only was this old monk who had been cultivating martial arts in awe, but even the Longjia people standing in the distance behind him were also moved, and their emotions were uncontrollable.


    They had never encountered such a thing.


    Luren''s Bodhisattva Dharma is changing drastically, and finally the Buddha''s light is bright, but the golden Bodhisattva Dharma body is no longer flowing with golden breath.


    The golden light faded away, leaving only the indifferent peace and tranquility.


    Just like a normalized enlarged version of Lu Ren, the meat bun on the top of the head is also slowly calmed down, long hair grows, and it spontaneously forms a bodhisattva bun, and the round of merit and virtue at the back of the head is still burning endlessly, radiating to the purest. The radiance of generosity.


    "This is the real Bodhisattva!"


    Seeing this scene, an old monk in the realm of truth-seeking who specialized in the Bodhisattva Way next to Longga couldn''t help being excited, with some unacceptable emotions on his face.


    He practiced for a full three hundred years, and at the end of the day, he finally became enlightened.


    No matter how much suffering you endure in the middle, how much hardship you suffer, the acid in the center is not humane.


    Where can it be like Lu Ren, as easy as eating and drinking.


    Long Jia''s face was heavy, and his eyes flashed endlessly.


    "I am afraid that he is not improving his strength, but UU reading is unsealing his own strength and realm, otherwise how could such incredible things happen in the world, Buddha, Buddha, hey, maybe people used to be A Buddha walking on the earth is not necessarily the World Honored One!"


    As Longa said these words, the people next to him finally quickly accepted the words.


    After all, if you want to say that Lu Ren really breaks through to the realm of seeking truth anytime, anywhere, no one can stand this blow.


    If it is really as simple as eating and drinking water, it does not mean that their practice has gone to the dog.


    People can reach the end of their practice in just one breath, and they are still here to explore.


    It''s not just that their hearts can''t stand it, even the people in the interior are a little unacceptable.


    Subhuti, who had been collapsing in front of Mount Tai without changing color, was clutching his chest at this moment, breathing rapidly, his face was pale, and he looked like he was about to lose his breath.


    "How could this be, how could this happen?!" 18177/10557610

 Chapter 325： soaring power

    Longjia and others may not know it, but Subhuti and the others are very clear, this is Luren''s breakthrough all the way!


    No private goods were mixed in it at all.


    Subhuti only felt that his three views were a little broken, and that people like him worked hard to pursue many high and profound realms, mysterious and profound meanings.


    In Lu Ren''s eyes, it was like a hiccup, and after a fart, he has reached the realm of truth that everyone can''t hope for.


    "Monster!"


    Chen Xuzi clutched his chest, looking like he couldn''t breathe because of heartache.


    On the other hand, Confucius and Xu Fu were a little confused. Although these two turtles knew that Lu Ren had reached the realm above the fixed path, they had no idea how strong the higher realm after the fixed path was.


    It''s a bit of a rotten leisure sandwiched in it.


    Anyway, they also realized that with Lu Ren''s current level of strength, it is simply impossible for them to regain their freedom.


    Open directly!


    Rao Shichangxin saw Lu Ren''s sudden surge in strength, and this mysterious feeling that could not help but arise from the bottom of his heart was like an ant that could be crushed to death with one hand.


    You stretched out your finger and pressed it down, but the ant reached out and lifted your finger, and then said, "Who are you, do you know you well?"


    Then it becomes an elephant overlooking you.


    "It''s just... unbelievable."


    Facing the horrified expression of the old monk in front of him, Lu Ren grinned, revealing two rows of pure white teeth like white jade.


    Grab it on the spot!


    "what!!!"


    A low and angry roar sounded, and the old monk, who was supposed to be thin and thin, swelled rapidly at this time, and in just a few seconds, he became a bald fierce man with a muscular knot and a height not much different from Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren was not surprised at all. He glanced at the indication that Longjia and others did not take any further action. Although his expression did not change in the slightest, his heart was still slightly relieved.


    He needs enough time to get his strength to the peak state. At this moment, his strength is constantly rising every second.


    The Chilong Neidan kept falling and turned into huge energy, so that he had sufficient back energy to support this transformation.


    The longer it drags on, the better it will be for Lu Ren.


    For this reason, Lu Ren even gave up the idea of ??quickly killing the old monk in his arms, but kept wrestling with him for more time.


    So much so that Lu Ren and the old monk Menghan fought with each other with the most primitive strength and wrestling skills.


    So that the situation looked a little unsightly.


    After a while, Longjia, who had stabilized his shock, watched as he was fighting with the fierce old monk, his eyebrows lowered.


    "Xuanchen, go and help Xuanxin."


    "Respect Your Honor."


    The old monk, who was holding a withered and yellow bamboo pole in his hand, bowed slightly towards Longjia, and immediately stepped forward, the bamboo pole in his hand lightly touched the ground twice.


    Tuk Tuk!


    Two crisp sounds rang out in no time, and an invisible wave spread in all directions. Finally, the immeasurable spirit of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, and moved with the withered yellow bamboo pole in the hands of the old monk Xuanchen, and the bamboo pole gathered at this moment. Infinite Buddha''s light shines through the world.


    Longjia saw it in his eyes, and couldn''t help but praise: "After a hundred years of Xuanchen''s sacrifice and refining, this hand of Bodhi Yuzhu has finally entered the realm of great achievement!"


    While Chen Xin dropped the withered yellow bamboo pole in the direction of the wrestling between Lu Ren and Xuan Xin, he answered respectfully.


    "The World-Honored One is overthinking it. In the end, Xuanchen''s aptitude is dull and dull. It took a hundred years and eight million feet of sheep to be worthy of the Bodhi jade bamboo sacrifice."


    Eight million?


    Lu Ren, who has been paying attention to this side, heard this number and couldn''t help but exert a little force with his hands.


    Click! !


    A series of bone-shattering explosions sounded at this moment, and even with a certain sour feeling, an explosion began to appear.


    The old monk Xuanxin, who was locked by Lu Ren, turned into a puddle of flesh under Lu Ren''s terrifying strength.


    The next moment, under the burning golden flame of the Bodhisattva''s Wheel of Merit at the back of his head, the other party didn''t even escape his soul, and turned into fly ash in Lu Ren''s hands.


    "Ding, you managed to gain a little skill point."


    And the beam of light that Xuanchen fell from the sky still bombarded Lu Ren with the momentum of breaking the mountain and breaking the mountain.


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, and the Bodhisattva status formed by the Eighth Land of Good Wisdom at the back of his head was shining brightly. His hands were wrapped in the tenth infuriating qi that was extremely rich, and the air even shook endlessly during the dispersion.


    bump!


    The beam of light fell and instantly collided with Lu Ren''s crossed arms.


    At this moment, the radiant and extreme light spread out in all directions.


    Xuan Chen squinted his eyes, trying to see what was going on inside, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he saw a big hand covered with golden Buddhist texts stretched out in the burst of light. Xuanchen''s head, who didn''t respond, pressed it.


    The next moment, just as he was about to perform the art of shelling out, Xuanchen was shocked to find that the heavens and the earth all over his body were imprisoned to death, as if he had been subjected to the supernatural power technique of turning the earth into steel, causing his primordial spirit and fleshly body to be tightly bound. Lu Ren''s hands.


    Lu Ren''s huge body walked out of the light curtain, and he saw smoke emitting from his body, and even some kind of terrifying holy halo appeared.


    The golden runes all over the arm spread all over the body at this moment, and even faintly formed a golden light for body protection.


    "The Tathagata?!"


    Long Jia''s eyes shot out a golden glow of shock, staring at Lu Ren, with a look of surprise and joy in his expression.


    "It turned out to be the current Tathagata Mantra, the current Tathagata mantra!! Son of the Buddha, son of the Buddha, you actually cultivated the peerless Dharma left by the two schools of Sakyamuni.


    With the rapid rise of his own strength Ten-place infuriating energy in the body is like mercury, lead and mercury, billowing and flowing, turning into a huge pressure that is as majestic and heavy as a mountain.


    Xuanchen couldn''t even lift the Yuzhu in his hand, but kept shaking his arm, trying to lift it, but was suppressed by the unimaginable pressure, so that he had no way to break free from Lu Ren''s control.


    Lu Ren''s eyes moved, and under Xuanchen''s furious gaze, he grabbed the jade bamboo from his hand, and then crushed it completely.


    The huge energy bursting out of the jade bamboo was forcibly wrapped by Lu Ren with ten earth infuriating energy, turned into a flame ball, and with a slight hold of his palm, it shot towards Longjia rapidly.


    Xuanzang''s expression changed suddenly. He was still a little short of the realm of these people.


    The old monk Longjia didn''t care, he stretched out his hand and deflected the fireball like a fly, hitting a hill not far away, causing a huge explosion that roared like thunder.


    Xuan Chen''s face was distorted, and his eyes like a demon were blood red, staring at Lu Ren and roaring.

 Chapter 326： 0.

    "You actually ruined my enlightenment!"


    Pinning all his future on these things of gold, iron, jade, grass and trees is a practice system that makes Lu Ren incomprehensible.


    With ten real breaths out, Lu Ren smashed Xuanchen into **** with a blank expression.


    After confirming that the system indicated that he had obtained another skill point, Lu Ren turned his attention to the monk Longa.


    "What do you mean when you say disaster is coming?"


    The monk Longjia didn''t care about Xuanchen Xuanxin''s death at all, but the only two old monks of the Xuanzi generation were left with trembling eyebrows, and an aura of anger was constantly radiating from them.


    The strong spiritual will even caused the situation in the sky to change, and the clouds were thick and heavy.


    But because monk Longjia didn''t speak, even though he looked like he was going to eat Lu Ren, he didn''t move at all.


    The monk Longga''s eyes are bright: "The future Buddha''s scriptures, the present Tathagata''s scriptures, the past Maitreya scriptures, the past, the present, and the future represent all the Tao of Sakyamuni, and he who has long gone, will have Opportunity to come back with your body."


    There was an unpredictable smile on his face: "Very good, very good, Buddha, next, the two sutras will form a connection, guide you to find the Maitreya sutra in the past, and cultivate two sutras. Even if you want to stop, you can''t stop.


    You are indeed a son of Buddha, and you are Shakyamuni World-Honored One who has insight into the future. You can actually cross countless times and see into the future. That is to say, there is such a person who can inherit your past, present and future. You have become his fake! "


    Lu Ren''s heart was shaken, but his face did not change at all, he just said indifferently: "Have you finished speaking, if you have finished speaking, old monk Longjia, I will send you to meet your Sakyamuni, and let him explain to you well. "


    "I haven''t moved my body for a long time." The monk Longjia sighed, and then said: "Well, this opportunity is rare. It was a once in a lifetime. If I miss it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live by that time."


    As he spoke, he saw the monk Longjia suddenly stretched out three tentacles of flesh and blood from his back, piercing the two old monks who were in the first realm of truth and Xuanzang, who were undefeatable.


    Then the three fell into a state where it seemed that they could not control themselves at all.


    Longjia lowered his eyes and whispered a Buddha''s name.


    "Several nephews, old monk, my practice has reached perfection, I''m afraid I still need your help!"


    Although the monk Longa said that it was a request, the three tentacles were quickly covered with countless worm-like flesh and blood while they were talking, and finally they were dragged into the body of the monk Longa.


    This extremely frightening scene made Lu Ren tremble his eyebrows. It was the first time he had seen such a disgusting scene.


    This monk Longga didn''t know what kind of evil he was practicing, but such a terrifying body broke out.


    After stabilizing his mind, Lu Ren watched helplessly as the three of Xuanzang were swallowed into flesh and blood and incorporated into the body of the monk Longjia, with a look of pity on his face.


    "It''s a pity!"


    Hearing Lu Ren say these words, the monk Longjia was full of curiosity: "What is the pity of the Buddha?"


    If these three were let me kill, I would gain 3 skill points, bald thief!


    "Shakya bald donkey, you are cultivating withering glory, and you still need to devour other people''s flesh and blood?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s rude question, Longjia did not get angry at all, but said with a gentle face: "Everything is consumed, even plants need nutrients, if you bury flesh and bones around the grass and trees, it will grow in the coming year. more prosperous.¡±


    Although the monk Longga spoke in a twisted way, Lu Ren could hear what the other party meant.


    Don''t all sit on the basics!


    Fuck a chicken!


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated at all, strode out, and instantly came to the monk Longjia, facing the other party''s deep gaze, Lu Ren stepped down without hesitation.


    boom! !


    The air was instantly pulled and burst by Lu Ren''s actions.


    However, monk Longjia took Lu Ren''s foot abruptly without realizing it, and his head was raised high.


    what the hell?


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, he slowly retracted his feet, and looked vigilantly at the monk Longa whose head was almost pressed against his back.


    The power of the kick just now caused the right lethality to absolutely break a mountain. It is absolutely impossible to just raise the opponent''s head high, and it just looks like it has caused a cervical vertebra fracture.


    Click!


    When the sound of a crisp bone sounded, he saw the head of the monk Longjia raised again, he twisted his neck uncomfortably, and smiled: "The Buddha''s foot is really powerful, it is hard to imagine that you were a quarter of an hour ago, Even just people who come and go."


    What are you pretending to be?


    Lu Ren''s face was cold and he took two steps back.


    The future Buddha''s scriptures, in all shapes and sizes!


    To borrow strength from one''s own future body is to use the method of spiritual visualization to break through many indescribable obstacles in an extremely mysterious, even inconceivable way, and incorporate this seemingly high-dimensional power into one''s body. among.


    To others, it is also unbelievable.


    Even Luren, who successfully cultivated the future Buddha''s scriptures because of the system, felt an incomparably miraculous and wonderful feeling filled his heart when he first displayed his various forms.


    To allow all things to be long and to accept oneself is the ultimate profound meaning of all forms.


    He saw his four arms stretched out under his armpits, his eyebrows opened, and his body was covered with scales with metallic luster, covering his body, forming a piece of fish scale armor.


    Long Jia''s relaxed expression finally calmed down, and in Lu Ren''s form, he felt the slightest threat.


    "It seems that I really need to get up and move!"


    The monk Longga sighed and then struggled to get up, but countless flesh and blood were connected to the futon he sat on, looking extremely ferocious.


    Lu Ren was about to step forward, but suddenly stopped, a pair of huge wings suddenly stretched out from behind, and then the wings fluttered, and the person rose up and flew into the sky. The wings faintly carried a fiery red streamer. It was the phoenix wings that he had transformed into before. He did not expect that Lu Ren would appear again after showing all kinds of expressions.


    The entire mountain of Mani Temple suddenly shook.


    The next moment, Lu Ren, who was in mid-air, saw the scene of the sky and the earth cracking down below, and the entire huge mountain shook, rumbling like thunder.


    The mountain cracked open countless cracks, and when I saw these cracks, a giant hand that lifted the sky suddenly plunged into the sky.


    Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, his wings vibrated rapidly, and he finally avoided the route of this giant hand rushing into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren saw a huge figure with a height of 10,000 meters, maybe not a thousand meters, climbing out of the mountain of Mani Temple.


    (Thank you for rewarding the rudder master''s lakeside reservoir, He Youyou, and Su Yexuanyou for your reward, thank you for your support, and thank you for your love!)

 Chapter 327： 1 step wrong, step by step wrong

    This is a huge giant composed entirely of flesh and blood. The whole is like an animation that Lu Ren once saw on earth. The giant inside has no skin tissue and completely exposes his muscles to the air. .


    What surprised Lu Ren even more was that this ferocious-looking giant was actually led by Long Jia, who was sitting in the place of his heavenly spirit. The Bodhisattva status realized by Longka himself.


    "A paradoxical combination."


    Lu Ren''s cold voice sounded, and it was passed into Longjia''s ear below.


    At this moment, Longjia seemed to have fallen asleep completely, and his body fell on the giant''s head.


    "contradiction?"


    A huge thunder-like sound spewed from the giant''s mouth, and what followed was a violent airflow to the extreme, forming a wind tunnel-like existence.


    Sunny''s big hand, which was rising straight into the sky, slammed down towards Lu Ren, and the wind and cloud were instantly oppressed to both sides.


    Lu Ren raised his head and glanced at the giant hand falling from the sky, his expression did not change in the slightest. This kind of scene was completely pediatric to him now.


    I am coming!


    In the moment of silent recitation in my heart, the real Tathagata Sutra and the future Buddha''s canon formed a strange resonance. The future body is like a beating flesh and blood ball that has not yet hatched completely, but the six arms, three eyes, and His spiritual will was infinitely higher, and he entered a new perspective, allowing Lu Ren to observe a new perspective.


    He had at least a general focus on it.


    Find the truth.


    Under the explanation of the cultivation system, it is a kind of search for the truest self, as well as the world, to search for the original direction, so as to comprehend the fruit of the immortal path.


    Gray, from the perspective of today''s realm of seeking truth, the entire world presents a gloomy and gloomy color, just like the world is on the verge of decline and the world is about to be exhausted.


    Only the giant transformed by Longa underneath is full of vibrant colors.


    Why is there such a hopeless world color? Could it be that in the realm of seeking truth, the most real world you touch is like this?


    While thinking about it, the giant hand on the top of the head still broke out with a thunderous explosion sound like thunder and collapsed.


    Lu Ren''s wings fluttered, and instead of retreating, he advanced, and the man turned into a golden streamer, dragging a golden thread in mid-air, and in an instant, it slid across the giant hand that fell from the giant.


    The next moment, I saw that the giant''s arm was directly broken by shoulders, and the blood was pouring out like a flood.


    Huge amount of bleeding!


    Lu Ren flapped his wings slightly. When he cut the giant hand just now, he obviously felt an extremely jerky feeling, like a blunt knife cutting flesh. If he wasn''t strong enough, he really couldn''t do any harm to the giant.


    The system is really powerful enough. Just relying on the martial arts of cultivation and constant deduction, he can actually obtain the true meaning of the phoenix, so that his golden wings with flames have the sharpest feathers in the world.


    This kind of power that can cut atoms apart can cut almost everything with ease.


    Lu Ren''s body moved, and his wings vibrated, bringing him an unimaginable speed, making him come to the side of Longjia monk who seemed to have passed out in an instant.


    "Longjia bald donkey, have you heard that one step is wrong, and every step is wrong?"


    While spouting trash talk, Lu Ren didn''t stop at all. He woke up the sleeping Longjia with a punch, and the giant under him shivered for a while.


    This Longjia monk Shouyuan should have been exhausted long ago. From a thousand years ago to the present, he has completely relied on the surging life force provided by the giant under him to maintain himself.


    If he escaped, he would die instantly.


    Chi Chi Chi! !


    Countless flesh and blood tentacles rose from around the monk Longjia like flesh tubes, and flew towards Lu Ren.


    Behind Lu Ren''s head, the Buddha Wheel of Bodhisattva burned out a circle of golden flames, which spread around his body and touched the countless flesh and blood tubes that had been eroded, and these flesh and blood tubes were directly burned into ashes.


    It''s still a bit difficult to use this kind of Buddhist supernatural power red lotus fire, so it''s not that Lu Ren doesn''t want to continue to improve, but his body and spirit have reached a limit. If you don''t take the time to stabilize, continue to add skill points to enter ten places The ultimate tenth realm in the scriptures.


    His body and spirit would quickly disintegrate as a result.


    This was the intuition that he had to stop when he wanted to add points in one go.


    This old monk of Longjia went the wrong way, and when he met Lu Ren, who was in the same realm, there was a huge flaw.


    In other words, this monk Longa also bullied people who were weaker than his own realm.


    If they are at the same level, they have been searching for the truth for a long time, and they have experienced a certain level of themselves and the world. They will see that this monk Longjia has a huge and incomparable flaw in order to continue his lifespan.


    Even from a certain point of view, the amount of flesh and blood that Longjia monks cultivated to cultivate this giant is absolutely astronomical.


    It is no wonder that after trying to reproduce for thousands of years, there are only millions of people in this so-called Buddhist country.


    The population was almost completely consumed by these Buddhas and demons. If it were not for the sake of leaving the human race to continue to reproduce, I am afraid the number would be further reduced.


    It is no wonder that this guy still dare not enter the human race area. Once he enters any area in this way, he will definitely be beaten by the hidden masters.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren took the money in stride, stretched out his arms, grabbed the monk Longjia''s body tightly, and then suddenly pulled out with force.


    At this moment, a sound like flesh and blood sounded, and the flesh and blood that was entwined with the monk Longa began to crack.


    There were also some monks who seemed to be sleepy, and the monk Longa was instantly jolted After seeing Lu Ren''s actions, he roared in anger.


    "Buddha, do you really want to do this?!"


    Lu Ren''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t want to answer the other party''s words at all, struggling in vain.


    Seeing that Lu Ren did not stagnate at all, but instead tried to pull him out with more force like pulling a radish, the monk Longjia calmed down and said with a sneer: "Although I don''t know how you have raised your realm of strength to this level, but I guess Absolutely cost an unimaginable amount of money.¡±


    Sorry, you guessed wrong, I just had a feeling that I was full and needed time to digest.


    Of course, Lu Ren didn''t reveal the slightest bit of slander in his heart, and his appearance was still cold enough to turn dog days into nine days of winter.


    "I''ll be waiting for you down below, fellow practitioners of the True Tathagata Sutra, the future Buddha''s Sutra, you will definitely not be able to escape the cause and effect, you will not be able to stop, and after you practice the Maitreya Sutra in the past, you will see what is called a great terror , great despair!"


    7017k

 Chapter 328： wipe out all evil

    Lu Ren''s face didn''t change at all, the muscles in his arms were stretched, and the qi and blood all over his body were surging with true qi, and even formed a circle of visions visible to the naked eye, which faintly turned into his own Buddha statue.


    Whoa! !


    A large number of dragged and pulled flesh and blood organs were directly pulled out by Lu Ren dragged by the monk Longjia, and at the same time a golden flame shot out from the back of his head, quickly burning his lower body to prevent it from sticking to the giant again.


    After coming out, the other party''s eyes soared with golden light, and his limp hands were suddenly raised and landed on Lu Ren''s chest.


    clang clang! !


    Two huge voices resembling a bell and Dalu suddenly sounded, and the terrifying power even burst out at this moment, making the whole air tremble visibly.


    The pair of pale golden bergamot hands of the monk Longjia was entangled with strong demonic energy at this time, and his appearance was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he looked down at the grim-looking monk Longa.


    Under this desperate blow, he finally caused a crack in the armor plate derived from his chest. Then, under the unbelievable eyes of monk Longjia, the crack was quickly made up by the ten-earth infuriating qi, and it was restored again. .


    "I didn''t expect the World Honored Longga to cultivate to such a state and believe in the cycle of karma?"


    Lu Ren''s slightly sarcastic voice sounded, making the face of the monk Longjia, whose vitality was rapidly dissipating, inexplicable.


    "Everything in the world has a beginning and an end. One day you will see that the world is a cycle."


    The next moment, monk Longjia''s vitality quickly dissipated, and there was no more sound.


    Just in case, Lu Ren burst out with real energy, burning out the real flames and burning the monk Longjia to the ground.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Mani Temple Longka, you get 2 skill points."


    "Ding, you killed Mani Temple Longka, which seems to have affected the trend of the universe, and you have gained a power of destiny."


    The force of destiny?


    Lu Ren raised his brows, what is this power of destiny?


    While thinking about it, the system naturally revealed the power of destiny.


    Force of Destiny: It is the universe that is on its way to the end. Seeing the emergence of a creature in the universe that can reverse the trend, the force of destiny bestowed by it seems to be able to avoid a destined death. Other functions are unknown and need to be collected. It will appear after a certain amount.


    Special attention, the power of destiny is extremely precious, please be careful to store it.


    extremely precious...


    This is the first time Lu Ren has seen the system marked with extremely precious words. Even if the system says such words, it is undoubtedly one of the most precious items in the universe.


    With the death of Longjia, the flesh and blood of the giant under his feet suddenly cracked and turned into flesh and blood, covering a radius of more than ten miles, looking bright red.


    "Properties Panel."


    As Lu Ren meditated in his mind, the own attribute panel that had not been displayed for a long time suddenly appeared in his mind,


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Physique: second-order triple


    Spirit: second-order triple


    Skill:


    Basic swordsmanship (additional attributes of reaching the pinnacle: [Ninth-level stability, nine-level precision, eight-level special attack, supreme sword intent 5th stage]


    Ten Earth Classics (Extraordinary Enlightenment Additional Attributes [Ninth Stage of Transformation, Nine Stages of Dominance, Eleventh Stage of Explosion, Fourteenth Stage of Strengthening, Twelfth Stage of Protection, Tenth Stage of Persistence, Twelfth Stage of Rapid Attack, Fifteenth Stage of Penetration, Tenth Stage The second level of lightness, the sixteenth level of recovery, the fifteenth level of great power, the ninth level of non-retreatment, the eighth level of punishing evil, the ten-level knot, the ninth level of good wisdom and bodhisattva, immortal muscles and jade bones, qi and blood oven, phoenix transformation, Reality Tathagata''s true meaning, Bodhisattva stage triple, Arhat''s true body]


    In the future, the Buddhist scriptures of the Buddha will be slightly successful.


    Firearms (magical skills)


    Passive skill:


    Breathing and Breathing Technique (Peak) Attributes: [Nine levels of clarity of mind, nine levels of tolerance, nine levels of strengthening the body, six levels of breaking limits, inedias, and self-circulation in the body. ]


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 30


    Force of Destiny: 1"


    A feeling of getting rich suddenly arises in Lu Ren''s heart. This kind of gorgeous panel is definitely the feeling of the nouveau riche in history.


    There are as many as 30 skill points, and Lu Ren doesn''t even know how to use them. The ten-place scripture is definitely the first point to add. Unfortunately, it takes a while for his physique and spirit to stabilize. This requires a relatively long period of time. In this world, when his strength is no longer growing, he can carry out the next step to add points.


    Even now, Lu Ren can feel that his strength is still growing rapidly. The wonderful feeling of getting stronger every moment made Lu Ren quite enjoy.


    In the next period of time, this will become a normal phenomenon.


    Then, it''s time to clean up these guys below.


    Lu Ren turned his head and looked at the foot sheep farm below, his eyes were extremely cold.


    These people have long been cultivated to the point that they can no longer be regarded as human beings.


    This is why the monks of Mani Temple are only used as meat, in order to sacrifice their own magic weapons, or to achieve enlightenment, what is most needed are normal people with self-awareness and wisdom.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers. In the ten-ground real qi surging, King Ming''s anger Jinlian was ejected by him.


    King Fudo Ming originally evolved from the emotions representing anger in the true body of the Tathagata, and has absolute killing power.


    Instead of being rescued by him and being confused, just eating and drinking, and keen to have sex, like that pig, dog, and livestock, it is better to burn it with a fire, but it is very happy and clean.


    These artificially cultivated people, even if Lu Ren rescued them, would not have the ability to survive in the world at all.


    The golden anger red lotus flame that was ejected by Lu Ren rose when it was facing the wind, swept down from the top of the broken mountain, and swept in all directions.


    At the foot of the mountain, it has already turned into a raging flame, as if the whole world was ignited by Lu Ren''s fire Even Lu Ren continued to guide the heaven and earth to join it, the fire borrowed the wind and the spirit, It actually grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it seemed to burn through the whole world.


    After finishing everything, Lu Ren rarely showed a trace of compassion on his face.


    The world is so unfair, all I can do is to wipe it all away.


    The whole fire lasted for three days and three nights, spreading for thousands of miles.


    All the dirt was burnt cleanly by the fire thrown by Lu Ren, and even the branch of Namoni Temple, a hundred miles away, was razed to the ground by him, leaving no survivors.


    Mani Temple''s madness should not exist in the world at all. It can even be said that this kind of thing has no human nature at all. It is only because it treats itself and ordinary people as two kinds of creatures to do this kind of thing.


    Thirty miles away from the Mani Temple, in a hidden cave, there was finally movement.


    7017k

 Chapter 329： go to rest go to rest

    "Has the fire finished?"


    In a sunken mountain, a slightly cracked slate was scratched open, revealing two rather immature-looking young girls.


    The panic and helplessness on the faces of the two have not subsided, but despite this, the two have a tough look, and they still maintain a calm and calm look, carefully observing the surrounding environment.


    After confirming that there was no threat, he pulled the girl out of the pothole and jumped out.


    "Alan, it''s not burning anymore."


    The teenager showed a look of fear for the rest of his life, and finally said bitterly: "I don''t know what happened to the people in the clan, we..."


    The young man did not continue to speak, but he also understood that no matter how he said it, it was already the case.


    The girl named Alan looked a little dazed. The fire came too suddenly, almost a thousand miles away, and everything was burned to the ground. If they hadn''t hid in the hidden hour in the col, I''m afraid the end would be quite terrifying.


    Alan climbed up the hill with a blank expression, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    When the young man saw this, he called Alan twice. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but hurriedly climbed up the hill. What he saw shocked him all over.


    "The Mani Temple is gone? The Mani Temple is gone?!"


    The young man looked at a collapsed mountain far away, which was originally the seat of the Mani Temple. Although it exudes a sacred golden splendor on weekdays and has the solemn power of a treasured image, in their opinion, under these peaceful brilliance, what they see, All are sins.


    Now the Buddha statue has collapsed, the mountains are broken, the entire Mani Temple has completely disappeared, and even the foot and sheep farm buildings that were once faintly visible here have been torched and no longer exist.


    I also understand that the clansmen trapped in the foot sheep farm may also die completely in this fire.


    The young man''s eyes were both sad and happy, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotions.


    After a long while, he burst into tears and said sadly.


    "It''s okay to burn it, it''s okay to burn it."


    "Do you think I''m doing the right thing too?"


    A dull voice came from not far from the two of them. The unfamiliar voice shook the hearts of the young and the young. They could wake them up with the slightest disturbance, but they didn''t know that a big living person was suddenly standing beside them.


    The young man quickly calmed down, took out the dagger at his waist and walked in front of Alan, looking at Lu Ren with vigilance.


    Lu Ren Yuguang glanced at him, but he didn''t take it seriously, his eyes still quietly looked at the ruins that once existed in Mani Temple.


    There is now only a scorched black ruin.


    The teenager gritted his teeth: "You set this fire?!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said, "This piece of land contains too many sins, and it is too time-consuming to clear them out one by one.


    Hearing Lu Ren admit without hesitation, even though he knew that the person who set the fire definitely possessed unimaginable strength, but the other party''s casual attitude made his eyes red.


    "Do you know that there are many innocent people there."


    "Know."


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t seem to deny it at all, the young man was choked for a moment. He pointed at Lu Ren and couldn''t say it for a while.


    "Didn''t you two survive? I had a chance to survive, and I didn''t let the fire blow smoke and go underground."


    Lu Ren''s face was flat: "Maybe your task now is to find the lost clansmen, stay away from this plain, and go to the depths to reproduce again."


    The dagger in the boy''s hand was pinched and pinched, and finally he said sullenly: "We are only mortals, and we have no chance of life. When the monks who went to the outside world at Mani Temple come back and see this scene, our time of death will come."


    "You are kind-hearted." Lu Ren couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. In this environment and such agitated emotions, the other party still behaved pitifully, and wanted to use this kind of guilt to tie Lu Ren''s attempt.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren is not the Virgin, or that he has done enough for what happened to these people.


    "Even if there is no fire like me, do you think that the people who are captured and detained by the monks of Mani Temple will end well? They are not used to sacrifice magic weapons, practice the law of longevity, or eat them."


    Lu Ren said calmly, "I am here to save them from the sea of ??misery."


    Regarding Lu Ren''s words, the young man was speechless. The fact is that, with their strength, facing the Mani Temple with extraordinary attributes, it is completely a food delivery thing. Those Mani Temple did not catch all these people, presumably they saved it. The idea of ??cats catching mice is purely to find fun in boring days.


    He turned to look at the two young girls.


    "You are free."


    After all, Lu Ren left without hesitation.


    Seeing Lu Ren go further and further, the young man is a little anxious. He has a good premonition. If Lu Ren leaves and doesn''t make any statement, I am afraid that he will miss the emotions that are difficult to calm down in his life, and live in regret for the rest of his life.


    He knelt down towards Lu Ren with a plop, and said loudly, "Anuo is shameless, I beg the immortals to point out a way to survive."


    Lu Ren didn''t realize it, and went away on his own.


    Seeing this, Alan on the side also fell to his knees with a plop, with despair in his mouth.


    "Now there are only two people left, how can we live in this wild land, I don''t dare to hope that the fairy will rescue us, but I just hope that the fairy will point a bright way!"


    Lu Ren sighed in his heart, and finally stopped, slowed down, and looked at the two boys and girls under the age of sixteen.


    He said indifferently: "Tell me a reason for me to point you."


    Alan looked sad, and although his eyes showed despair, he finally had a strong will to survive.


    "I once asked the elders in my clan why our fate is so miserable, and we still want to survive. If we die, then we don''t have to face these, and those monsters in Mani Temple will have no way to do it~ www.novelhall.com~ Her eyes were sparkling at this moment.


    "My elders once told me that ants are still greedy for life, let alone humans. Even if we are transformed to grow fast and have a short lifespan, we still want to live!"


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, but he realized something in his heart. After a while, Lu Ren pointed to a mountain that was 10,000 meters high, two hundred miles away.


    He stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers, and a golden light turned into a silk thread, which flew up to the top of the mountain in an instant.


    He met the eyes of Alan and Anuo, and said indifferently: "I put something on the top of the mountain that can change your life. If the two of you can climb up, then the chance is yours."


    Alan and Anuo couldn''t help looking at each other, and when they turned their heads and were about to plead again, they found that Lu Ren had disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, the powerful and mysterious person in front of him had no intention of saving them at all. As for what was left, it was only a compensation left because his conscience was still alive after he released a fire with his own hands. 18177/10566319

 Chapter 330： Combination of 0-state blending

    And this compensation is not always available.


    Thinking of this, Arnold sighed in his heart, but also cheered up.


    He understands that this is a life-changing opportunity, and he cannot tolerate it carelessly.


    Not to mention the elusive, immortal practice that leaves no trace, even if it is a general basic martial artist, not to mention the openness of modern society, in an environment like Beidou Emperor Xing, if you want to learn one or two real kung fu, you have no money. You have to work hard, work for two or three years to polish your character, and then you can start teaching you the most basic things.


    People or things that are easily obtained by others will not be cherished at all.


    What''s more, these two young girls are quite intelligent. If they don''t leave a deep memory for each other, how can they cherish such a life-changing opportunity.


    After confirming that Lu Ren was gone, Alan was silent for a long time, and then whispered: "Anuo, this is our only chance to change ourselves."


    Anuo looked at the mountain two hundred miles away, nodded his head, and said with a determined expression, "We can go up!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not to mention what happened to the two of Alan and Anuo, even if the other party unfortunately died on the road, he would have no feeling for Lu Ren. He had already left the opportunity, and since he couldn''t get it, it meant that the two of them didn''t die.


    The fire of Chidi Qianli has already burned all the creatures that can threaten the two of them, and the rest is nothing but natural danger, and the steep terrain in the mountains is hindering the two of them.


    For living in the environment of guerrilla warfare with Mani Temple all the year round, if you can''t climb up at this point, it is better to die.


    Lu Ren was not in a hurry to rush to Liluoyu. Along the way, he was digesting the soaring strength caused by the continuous upgrade.


    In order to deal with the monk Longa, the first upgrade was fine, but the second transformation of the Realm of Reality almost made his body disintegrate.


    So that after leaving Alan and Anuo now, his body naturally stretched into the ninth good and wisdom Bodhisattva Dharma image.


    In an instant, it takes hundreds of years, or even nearly a thousand years, to walk through the realm to have a chance to reach. Even if there is a system to put his thinking into a super-sensory state, it seems that he has been practicing for countless years, one step at a time. reached this level.


    However, the rapid changes in body and spirit and the surge in strength made Lu Ren a little overwhelmed.


    Until now, he can still feel that his strength is still growing, the ten-place infuriating qi begins to concentrate again, and the lower dantian organs are also adapting to a higher energy level. Both begin to undergo semi-energy quantification.


    If the soaking time is long enough, then his blood will also take on a mysterious color.


    Go all the way, stop all the way.


    Lu Ren even perfectly displayed the attacking methods recorded in the real Tathagata Sutra. Although he felt that it was a bit labor-intensive, he could unfold the Tathagata''s Dharma body, and he carried Peiran vigorously in every gesture, possessing unimaginable strength and extreme strength. physique.


    With one punch and one kick, all those fancy-looking magic spells can be eliminated.


    Whether it is the actual Tathagata Sutra or the future Buddha''s Sutra, the main system is to take the ultimate vacuum, the way of sanctification of the body, completely and the mainstream of Buddhist practice on the earth, the sea of ??suffering in the body, and only the spiritual eternity is the two choices.


    And in the future Buddhist scriptures, Lu Ren''s confirmation of the path of determination, the blending of various forms is also quite abnormal.


    It is reasonable to say that practitioners gather the essence of the sun and the moon, and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. They have nine orifices as the beginning, and then continue to expand in the next step, until the whole body is full of radiance and brilliance, and thus steps into the transcendent realm.


    But now, Lu Ren, who was gradually clarifying his thoughts, raised his head and glanced at the scorching sun above his head, then took off a delicate green leaf and put it into his mouth to chew.


    "Ding, your future Buddhist scripture [Integration of All Forms] discovers new functions, does it reconstruct cells and form biological cells containing chlorophyll?"


    Lu Ren did not answer the system''s words, but invoked his own powerful spiritual power, with a powerful and extremely huge spiritual power, under the cohesion, he continued to make subtle movements, and even made small movements than embroidery needles.


    He is slowly modifying a single cell. This kind of situation involves the modification of the lowest level of DNA, and one cannot be overly cautious.


    It took nearly three days and three nights. At noon during the day, Sheng Yang was high, and Lu Ren¡¯s chest suddenly flashed an invisible silver light, and then, a subtle and almost imperceptible Yang attribute energy flowed from here. It is passed out from the cells, and then converges on the route of the ten-place infuriating movement.


    Huh?


    Lu Ren observed very clearly that the energy of this strange attribute was instantly wiped out by the ten-earth infuriating energy, just because the energy of absorbing the sun''s attribute was not related to his ten-earth infuriating qi.


    Lu Ren was not surprised by this. If he could be absorbed into the overall energy circulation system of the ten-earth infuriating energy without undergoing transformation, then he would be called a ghost.


    A filter unit needs to be added.


    Lu Ren pondered for a long time and was a little confused.


    Now there are two solutions. The first one is really like chlorophyll, which directly adds a chlorophyll-like mechanism to the cell and plugs the entire cell into the function of chlorophyll.


    The second is to intercept the photosynthesis mechanism of the chlorophyll part, so as to obtain the energy related to absorbing sunlight.


    Luren prefers the second method. If the first one ignores and stuffs his own cells with chlorophyll, there is a high possibility that he will become a Groot-like being.


    This is unacceptable to Lu Ren, so the compromise solution is to form an energy conversion filter organ in the body to gather the heterogeneous energy absorbed by its own cells. After conversion, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is classified as the running cycle route of Shidi Zhenqi.


    But there is another problem. If you do this, it will affect the already perfect ten-place infuriating running route, and you need to find a balance again.


    Another one is that, according to the transformation efficiency just now, the formed cells are basically in a low-efficiency transformation. If calculated by percentage, even if they are irradiated by the sun in all directions, it is only 100%. The conversion efficiency is about six.


    For Lu Ren, it is a bit tasteless, and if the function of this body to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon is to be achieved, it is necessary to carry out targeted transformation in other directions of the body in a chain.


    This is the most tangled point of Lu Ren now. After all, although the fusion of various forms can absorb the strengths of all things, it should be too extensible. How to match and how to let his body accept it after the match Change it randomly, and finally because there are too many things added, the underlying DNA logic is directly broken.


    So much so that a soldier accidentally solved it, but it was a big joke.


    7017k

 Chapter 335： soaring power

    Longjia and others may not know it, but Subhuti and the others are very clear, this is Luren''s breakthrough all the way!


    No private goods were mixed in it at all.


    Subhuti only felt that his three views were a little broken, and that people like him worked hard to pursue many high and profound realms, mysterious and profound meanings.


    In Lu Ren''s eyes, it was like a hiccup, and after a fart, he has reached the realm of truth that everyone can''t hope for.


    "Monster!"


    Chen Xuzi clutched his chest, looking like he couldn''t breathe because of heartache.


    On the other hand, Confucius and Xu Fu were a little confused. Although these two turtles knew that Lu Ren had reached the realm above the fixed path, they had no idea how strong the higher realm after the fixed path was.


    It''s a bit of a rotten leisure sandwiched in it.


    Anyway, they also realized that with Lu Ren''s current level of strength, it is simply impossible for them to regain their freedom.


    Open directly!


    Rao Shichangxin saw Lu Ren''s sudden surge in strength, and this mysterious feeling that could not help but arise from the bottom of his heart was like an ant that could be crushed to death with one hand.


    You stretched out your finger and pressed it down, but the ant reached out and lifted your finger, and then said, "Who are you, do you know you well?"


    Then it becomes an elephant overlooking you.


    "It''s just... unbelievable."


    Facing the horrified expression of the old monk in front of him, Lu Ren grinned, revealing two rows of pure white teeth like white jade.


    Grab it on the spot!


    "what!!!"


    A low and angry roar sounded, and the old monk, who was supposed to be thin and thin, swelled rapidly at this time, and in just a few seconds, he became a bald fierce man with a muscular knot and a height not much different from Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren was not surprised at all. He glanced at the indication that Longjia and others did not take any further action. Although his expression did not change in the slightest, his heart was still slightly relieved.


    He needs enough time to get his strength to the peak state. At this moment, his strength is constantly rising every second.


    The Chilong Neidan kept falling and turned into huge energy, so that he had sufficient back energy to support this transformation.


    The longer it drags on, the better it will be for Lu Ren.


    For this reason, Lu Ren even gave up the idea of ??quickly killing the old monk in his arms, but kept wrestling with him for more time.


    So much so that Lu Ren and the old monk Menghan fought with each other with the most primitive strength and wrestling skills.


    So that the situation looked a little unsightly.


    After a while, Longjia, who had stabilized his shock, watched as he was fighting with the fierce old monk, his eyebrows lowered.


    "Xuanchen, go and help Xuanxin."


    "Respect Your Honor."


    The old monk, who was holding a withered and yellow bamboo pole in his hand, bowed slightly towards Longjia, and immediately stepped forward, the bamboo pole in his hand lightly touched the ground twice.


    Tuk Tuk!


    Two crisp sounds rang out in no time, and an invisible wave spread in all directions. Finally, the immeasurable spirit of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, and moved with the withered yellow bamboo pole in the hands of the old monk Xuanchen, and the bamboo pole gathered at this moment. Infinite Buddha''s light shines through the world.


    Longjia saw it in his eyes, and couldn''t help but praise: "After a hundred years of Xuanchen''s sacrifice and refining, this hand of Bodhi Yuzhu has finally entered the realm of great achievement!"


    While Chen Xin dropped the withered yellow bamboo pole in the direction of the wrestling between Lu Ren and Xuan Xin, he answered respectfully.


    "The World-Honored One is overthinking it. In the end, Xuanchen''s aptitude is dull and dull. It took a hundred years and eight million feet of sheep to be worthy of the Bodhi jade bamboo sacrifice."


    Eight million?


    Lu Ren, who has been paying attention to this side, heard this number and couldn''t help but exert a little force with his hands.


    Click! !


    A series of bone-shattering explosions sounded at this moment, and even with a certain sour feeling, an explosion began to appear.


    The old monk Xuanxin, who was locked by Lu Ren, turned into a puddle of flesh under Lu Ren''s terrifying strength.


    The next moment, under the burning golden flame of the Bodhisattva''s Wheel of Merit at the back of his head, the other party didn''t even escape his soul, and turned into fly ash in Lu Ren''s hands.


    "Ding, you managed to gain a little skill point."


    And the beam of light that Xuanchen fell from the sky still bombarded Lu Ren with the momentum of breaking the mountain and breaking the mountain.


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, and the Bodhisattva status formed by the Eighth Land of Good Wisdom at the back of his head was shining brightly. His hands were wrapped in the tenth infuriating qi that was extremely rich, and the air even shook endlessly during the dispersion.


    bump!


    The beam of light fell and instantly collided with Lu Ren''s crossed arms.


    At this moment, the radiant and extreme light spread out in all directions.


    Xuan Chen squinted his eyes, trying to see what was going on inside, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he saw a big hand covered with golden Buddhist texts stretched out in the burst of light. Xuanchen''s head, who didn''t respond, pressed it.


    The next moment, just as he was about to perform the art of shelling out, Xuanchen was shocked to find that the heavens and the earth all over his body were imprisoned to death, as if he had been subjected to the supernatural power technique of turning the earth into steel, causing his primordial spirit and fleshly body to be tightly bound. Lu Ren''s hands.


    Lu Ren''s huge body walked out of the light curtain, and he saw smoke emitting from his body, and even some kind of terrifying holy halo appeared.


    The golden runes all over the arm spread all over the body at this moment, and even faintly formed a golden light for body protection.


    "The Tathagata?!"


    Long Jia''s eyes shot out a golden glow of shock, staring at Lu Ren, with a look of surprise and joy in his expression.


    "It turned out to be the current Tathagata Mantra, the current Tathagata mantra!! Son of the Buddha, son of the Buddha, you actually cultivated the peerless Dharma left by the two schools of Sakyamuni.


    With the rapid rise of his own strength Ten-place infuriating energy in the body is like mercury, lead and mercury, billowing and flowing, turning into a huge pressure that is as majestic and heavy as a mountain.


    Xuanchen couldn''t even lift the Yuzhu in his hand, but kept shaking his arm, trying to lift it, but was suppressed by the unimaginable pressure, so that he had no way to break free from Lu Ren''s control.


    Lu Ren''s eyes moved, and under Xuanchen''s furious gaze, he grabbed the jade bamboo from his hand, and then crushed it completely.


    The huge energy bursting out of the jade bamboo was forcibly wrapped by Lu Ren with ten earth infuriating energy, turned into a flame ball, and with a slight hold of his palm, it shot towards Longjia rapidly.


    Xuanzang''s expression changed suddenly. He was still a little short of the realm of these people.


    The old monk Longjia didn''t care, he stretched out his hand and deflected the fireball like a fly, hitting a hill not far away, causing a huge explosion that roared like thunder.


    Xuan Chen''s face was distorted, and his eyes like a demon were blood red, staring at Lu Ren and roaring.

 Chapter 336： 0.

    "You actually ruined my enlightenment!"


    Pinning all his future on these things of gold, iron, jade, grass and trees is a practice system that makes Lu Ren incomprehensible.


    With ten real breaths out, Lu Ren smashed Xuanchen into **** with a blank expression.


    After confirming that the system indicated that he had obtained another skill point, Lu Ren turned his attention to the monk Longa.


    "What do you mean when you say disaster is coming?"


    The monk Longjia didn''t care about Xuanchen Xuanxin''s death at all, but the only two old monks of the Xuanzi generation were left with trembling eyebrows, and an aura of anger was constantly radiating from them.


    The strong spiritual will even caused the situation in the sky to change, and the clouds were thick and heavy.


    But because monk Longjia didn''t speak, even though he looked like he was going to eat Lu Ren, he didn''t move at all.


    The monk Longga''s eyes are bright: "The future Buddha''s scriptures, the present Tathagata''s scriptures, the past Maitreya scriptures, the past, the present, and the future represent all the Tao of Sakyamuni, and he who has long gone, will have Opportunity to come back with your body."


    There was an unpredictable smile on his face: "Very good, very good, Buddha, next, the two sutras will form a connection, guide you to find the Maitreya sutra in the past, and cultivate two sutras. Even if you want to stop, you can''t stop.


    You are indeed a son of Buddha, and you are Shakyamuni World-Honored One who has insight into the future. You can actually cross countless times and see into the future. That is to say, there is such a person who can inherit your past, present and future. You have become his fake! "


    Lu Ren''s heart was shaken, but his face did not change at all, he just said indifferently: "Have you finished speaking, if you have finished speaking, old monk Longjia, I will send you to meet your Sakyamuni, and let him explain to you well. "


    "I haven''t moved my body for a long time." The monk Longjia sighed, and then said: "Well, this opportunity is rare. It was a once in a lifetime. If I miss it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live by that time."


    As he spoke, he saw the monk Longjia suddenly stretched out three tentacles of flesh and blood from his back, piercing the two old monks who were in the first realm of truth and Xuanzang, who were undefeatable.


    Then the three fell into a state where it seemed that they could not control themselves at all.


    Longjia lowered his eyes and whispered a Buddha''s name.


    "Several nephews, old monk, my practice has reached perfection, I''m afraid I still need your help!"


    Although the monk Longa said that it was a request, the three tentacles were quickly covered with countless worm-like flesh and blood while they were talking, and finally they were dragged into the body of the monk Longa.


    This extremely frightening scene made Lu Ren tremble his eyebrows. It was the first time he had seen such a disgusting scene.


    This monk Longga didn''t know what kind of evil he was practicing, but such a terrifying body broke out.


    After stabilizing his mind, Lu Ren watched helplessly as the three of Xuanzang were swallowed into flesh and blood and incorporated into the body of the monk Longjia, with a look of pity on his face.


    "It''s a pity!"


    Hearing Lu Ren say these words, the monk Longjia was full of curiosity: "What is the pity of the Buddha?"


    If these three were let me kill, I would gain 3 skill points, bald thief!


    "Shakya bald donkey, you are cultivating withering glory, and you still need to devour other people''s flesh and blood?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s rude question, Longjia did not get angry at all, but said with a gentle face: "Everything is consumed, even plants need nutrients, if you bury flesh and bones around the grass and trees, it will grow in the coming year. more prosperous.¡±


    Although the monk Longga spoke in a twisted way, Lu Ren could hear what the other party meant.


    Don''t all sit on the basics!


    Fuck a chicken!


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated at all, strode out, and instantly came to the monk Longjia, facing the other party''s deep gaze, Lu Ren stepped down without hesitation.


    boom! !


    The air was instantly pulled and burst by Lu Ren''s actions.


    However, monk Longjia took Lu Ren''s foot abruptly without realizing it, and his head was raised high.


    what the hell?


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, he slowly retracted his feet, and looked vigilantly at the monk Longa whose head was almost pressed against his back.


    The power of the kick just now caused the right lethality to absolutely break a mountain. It is absolutely impossible to just raise the opponent''s head high, and it just looks like it has caused a cervical vertebra fracture.


    Click!


    When the sound of a crisp bone sounded, he saw the head of the monk Longjia raised again, he twisted his neck uncomfortably, and smiled: "The Buddha''s foot is really powerful, it is hard to imagine that you were a quarter of an hour ago, Even just people who come and go."


    What are you pretending to be?


    Lu Ren''s face was cold and he took two steps back.


    The future Buddha''s scriptures, in all shapes and sizes!


    To borrow strength from one''s own future body is to use the method of spiritual visualization to break through many indescribable obstacles in an extremely mysterious, even inconceivable way, and incorporate this seemingly high-dimensional power into one''s body. among.


    To others, it is also unbelievable.


    Even Luren, who successfully cultivated the future Buddha''s scriptures because of the system, felt an incomparably miraculous and wonderful feeling filled his heart when he first displayed his various forms.


    To allow all things to be long and to accept oneself is the ultimate profound meaning of all forms.


    He saw his four arms stretched out under his armpits, his eyebrows opened, and his body was covered with scales with metallic luster, covering his body, forming a piece of fish scale armor.


    Long Jia''s relaxed expression finally calmed down, and in Lu Ren''s form, he felt the slightest threat.


    "It seems that I really need to get up and move!"


    The monk Longga sighed and then struggled to get up, but countless flesh and blood were connected to the futon he sat on, looking extremely ferocious.


    Lu Ren was about to step forward, but suddenly stopped, a pair of huge wings suddenly stretched out from behind, and then the wings fluttered, and the person rose up and flew into the sky. The wings faintly carried a fiery red streamer. It was the phoenix wings that he had transformed into before. He did not expect that Lu Ren would appear again after showing all kinds of expressions.


    The entire mountain of Mani Temple suddenly shook.


    The next moment, Lu Ren, who was in mid-air, saw the scene of the sky and the earth cracking down below, and the entire huge mountain shook, rumbling like thunder.


    The mountain cracked open countless cracks, and when I saw these cracks, a giant hand that lifted the sky suddenly plunged into the sky.


    Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, his wings vibrated rapidly, and he finally avoided the route of this giant hand rushing into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren saw a huge figure with a height of 10,000 meters, maybe not a thousand meters, climbing out of the mountain of Mani Temple.


    (Thank you for rewarding the rudder master''s lakeside reservoir, He Youyou, and Su Yexuanyou for your reward, thank you for your support, and thank you for your love!)

 Chapter 337： 1 step wrong, step by step wrong

    This is a huge giant composed entirely of flesh and blood. The whole is like an animation that Lu Ren once saw on earth. The giant inside has no skin tissue and completely exposes his muscles to the air. .


    What surprised Lu Ren even more was that this ferocious-looking giant was actually led by Long Jia, who was sitting in the place of his heavenly spirit. The Bodhisattva status realized by Longka himself.


    "A paradoxical combination."


    Lu Ren''s cold voice sounded, and it was passed into Longjia''s ear below.


    At this moment, Longjia seemed to have fallen asleep completely, and his body fell on the giant''s head.


    "contradiction?"


    A huge thunder-like sound spewed from the giant''s mouth, and what followed was a violent airflow to the extreme, forming a wind tunnel-like existence.


    Sunny''s big hand, which was rising straight into the sky, slammed down towards Lu Ren, and the wind and cloud were instantly oppressed to both sides.


    Lu Ren raised his head and glanced at the giant hand falling from the sky, his expression did not change in the slightest. This kind of scene was completely pediatric to him now.


    I am coming!


    In the moment of silent recitation in my heart, the real Tathagata Sutra and the future Buddha''s canon formed a strange resonance. The future body is like a beating flesh and blood ball that has not yet hatched completely, but the six arms, three eyes, and His spiritual will was infinitely higher, and he entered a new perspective, allowing Lu Ren to observe a new perspective.


    He had at least a general focus on it.


    Find the truth.


    Under the explanation of the cultivation system, it is a kind of search for the truest self, as well as the world, to search for the original direction, so as to comprehend the fruit of the immortal path.


    Gray, from the perspective of today''s realm of seeking truth, the entire world presents a gloomy and gloomy color, just like the world is on the verge of decline and the world is about to be exhausted.


    Only the giant transformed by Longa underneath is full of vibrant colors.


    Why is there such a hopeless world color? Could it be that in the realm of seeking truth, the most real world you touch is like this?


    While thinking about it, the giant hand on the top of the head still broke out with a thunderous explosion sound like thunder and collapsed.


    Lu Ren''s wings fluttered, and instead of retreating, he advanced, and the man turned into a golden streamer, dragging a golden thread in mid-air, and in an instant, it slid across the giant hand that fell from the giant.


    The next moment, I saw that the giant''s arm was directly broken by shoulders, and the blood was pouring out like a flood.


    Huge amount of bleeding!


    Lu Ren flapped his wings slightly. When he cut the giant hand just now, he obviously felt an extremely jerky feeling, like a blunt knife cutting flesh. If he wasn''t strong enough, he really couldn''t do any harm to the giant.


    The system is really powerful enough. Just relying on the martial arts of cultivation and constant deduction, he can actually obtain the true meaning of the phoenix, so that his golden wings with flames have the sharpest feathers in the world.


    This kind of power that can cut atoms apart can cut almost everything with ease.


    Lu Ren''s body moved, and his wings vibrated, bringing him an unimaginable speed, making him come to the side of Longjia monk who seemed to have passed out in an instant.


    "Longjia bald donkey, have you heard that one step is wrong, and every step is wrong?"


    While spouting trash talk, Lu Ren didn''t stop at all. He woke up the sleeping Longjia with a punch, and the giant under him shivered for a while.


    This Longjia monk Shouyuan should have been exhausted long ago. From a thousand years ago to the present, he has completely relied on the surging life force provided by the giant under him to maintain himself.


    If he escaped, he would die instantly.


    Chi Chi Chi! !


    Countless flesh and blood tentacles rose from around the monk Longjia like flesh tubes, and flew towards Lu Ren.


    Behind Lu Ren''s head, the Buddha Wheel of Bodhisattva burned out a circle of golden flames, which spread around his body and touched the countless flesh and blood tubes that had been eroded, and these flesh and blood tubes were directly burned into ashes.


    It''s still a bit difficult to use this kind of Buddhist supernatural power red lotus fire, so it''s not that Lu Ren doesn''t want to continue to improve, but his body and spirit have reached a limit. If you don''t take the time to stabilize, continue to add skill points to enter ten places The ultimate tenth realm in the scriptures.


    His body and spirit would quickly disintegrate as a result.


    This was the intuition that he had to stop when he wanted to add points in one go.


    This old monk of Longjia went the wrong way, and when he met Lu Ren, who was in the same realm, there was a huge flaw.


    In other words, this monk Longa also bullied people who were weaker than his own realm.


    If they are at the same level, they have been searching for the truth for a long time, and they have experienced a certain level of themselves and the world. They will see that this monk Longjia has a huge and incomparable flaw in order to continue his lifespan.


    Even from a certain point of view, the amount of flesh and blood that Longjia monks cultivated to cultivate this giant is absolutely astronomical.


    It is no wonder that after trying to reproduce for thousands of years, there are only millions of people in this so-called Buddhist country.


    The population was almost completely consumed by these Buddhas and demons. If it were not for the sake of leaving the human race to continue to reproduce, I am afraid the number would be further reduced.


    It is no wonder that this guy still dare not enter the human race area. Once he enters any area in this way, he will definitely be beaten by the hidden masters.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren took the money in stride, stretched out his arms, grabbed the monk Longjia''s body tightly, and then suddenly pulled out with force.


    At this moment, a sound like flesh and blood sounded, and the flesh and blood that was entwined with the monk Longa began to crack.


    There were also some monks who seemed to be sleepy, and the monk Longa was instantly jolted After seeing Lu Ren''s actions, he roared in anger.


    "Buddha, do you really want to do this?!"


    Lu Ren''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t want to answer the other party''s words at all, struggling in vain.


    Seeing that Lu Ren did not stagnate at all, but instead tried to pull him out with more force like pulling a radish, the monk Longjia calmed down and said with a sneer: "Although I don''t know how you have raised your realm of strength to this level, but I think Absolutely cost an unimaginable amount of money.¡±


    Sorry, you guessed wrong, I just had a feeling that I was full and needed time to digest.


    Of course, Lu Ren didn''t reveal the slightest bit of slander in his heart, and his appearance was still cold enough to turn dog days into nine days of winter.


    "I''ll be waiting for you down below, fellow practitioners of the True Tathagata Sutra, the future Buddha''s Sutra, you will definitely not be able to escape the cause and effect, you will not be able to stop, and after you practice the Maitreya Sutra in the past, you will see what is called a great terror , great despair!"


    7017k

 Chapter 338： wipe out all evil

    Lu Ren''s face didn''t change at all, the muscles in his arms were stretched, and the qi and blood all over his body were surging with true qi, and even formed a circle of visions visible to the naked eye, which faintly turned into his own Buddha statue.


    Whoa! !


    A large number of dragged and pulled flesh and blood organs were directly pulled out by Lu Ren dragged by the monk Longjia, and at the same time a golden flame shot out from the back of his head, quickly burning his lower body to prevent it from sticking to the giant again.


    After coming out, the other party''s eyes soared with golden light, and his limp hands were suddenly raised and landed on Lu Ren''s chest.


    clang clang! !


    Two huge voices resembling a bell and Dalu suddenly sounded, and the terrifying power even burst out at this moment, making the whole air tremble visibly.


    The pair of pale golden bergamot hands of the monk Longjia was entangled with strong demonic energy at this time, and his appearance was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he looked down at the grim-looking monk Longa.


    Under this desperate blow, he finally caused a crack in the armor plate derived from his chest. Then, under the unbelievable eyes of monk Longjia, the crack was quickly made up by the ten-earth infuriating qi, and it was restored again. .


    "I didn''t expect the World Honored Longga to cultivate to such a state and believe in the cycle of karma?"


    Lu Ren''s slightly sarcastic voice sounded, making the face of the monk Longjia, whose vitality was rapidly dissipating, inexplicable.


    "Everything in the world has a beginning and an end. One day you will see that the world is a cycle."


    The next moment, monk Longjia''s vitality quickly dissipated, and there was no more sound.


    Just in case, Lu Ren burst out with real energy, burning out the real flames and burning the monk Longjia to the ground.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Mani Temple Longka, you get 2 skill points."


    "Ding, you killed Mani Temple Longka, which seems to have affected the trend of the universe, and you have gained a power of destiny."


    The force of destiny?


    Lu Ren raised his brows, what is this power of destiny?


    While thinking about it, the system naturally revealed the power of destiny.


    Force of Destiny: It is the universe that is on its way to the end. Seeing the emergence of a creature in the universe that can reverse the trend, the force of destiny bestowed by it seems to be able to avoid a destined death. Other functions are unknown and need to be collected. It will appear after a certain amount.


    Special attention, the power of destiny is extremely precious, please be careful to store it.


    extremely precious...


    This is the first time Lu Ren has seen the system marked with extremely precious words. Even if the system says such words, it is undoubtedly one of the most precious items in the universe.


    With the death of Longjia, the flesh and blood of the giant under his feet suddenly cracked and turned into flesh and blood, covering a radius of more than ten miles, looking bright red.


    "Properties Panel."


    As Lu Ren meditated in his mind, the own attribute panel that had not been displayed for a long time suddenly appeared in his mind,


    "Name: Lu Ren


    Physique: second-order triple


    Spirit: second-order triple


    Skill:


    Basic swordsmanship (additional attributes of reaching the pinnacle: [Ninth-level stability, nine-level precision, eight-level special attack, supreme sword intent 5th stage]


    Ten Earth Classics (Extraordinary Enlightenment Additional Attributes [Ninth Stage of Transformation, Nine Stages of Dominance, Eleventh Stage of Explosion, Fourteenth Stage of Strengthening, Twelfth Stage of Protection, Tenth Stage of Persistence, Twelfth Stage of Rapid Attack, Fifteenth Stage of Penetration, Tenth Stage The second level of lightness, the sixteenth level of recovery, the fifteenth level of great power, the ninth level of non-retreatment, the eighth level of punishing evil, the ten-level knot, the ninth level of good wisdom and bodhisattva, immortal muscles and jade bones, qi and blood oven, phoenix transformation, Reality Tathagata''s true meaning, Bodhisattva stage triple, Arhat''s true body]


    In the future, the Buddhist scriptures of the Buddha will be slightly successful.


    Firearms (magical skills)


    Passive skill:


    Breathing and Breathing Technique (Peak) Attributes: [Nine levels of clarity of mind, nine levels of tolerance, nine levels of strengthening the body, six levels of breaking limits, inedias, and self-circulation in the body. ]


    Freely assignable attribute points: 0


    Skill Points: 30


    Force of Destiny: 1"


    A feeling of getting rich suddenly arises in Lu Ren''s heart. This kind of gorgeous panel is definitely the feeling of the nouveau riche in history.


    There are as many as 30 skill points, and Lu Ren doesn''t even know how to use them. The ten-place scripture is definitely the first point to add. Unfortunately, it takes a while for his physique and spirit to stabilize. This requires a relatively long period of time. In this world, when his strength is no longer growing, he can carry out the next step to add points.


    Even now, Lu Ren can feel that his strength is still growing rapidly. The wonderful feeling of getting stronger every moment made Lu Ren quite enjoy.


    In the next period of time, this will become a normal phenomenon.


    Then, it''s time to clean up these guys below.


    Lu Ren turned his head and looked at the foot sheep farm below, his eyes were extremely cold.


    These people have long been cultivated to the point that they can no longer be regarded as human beings.


    This is why the monks of Mani Temple are only used as meat, in order to sacrifice their own magic weapons, or to achieve enlightenment, what is most needed are normal people with self-awareness and wisdom.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers. In the ten-ground real qi surging, King Ming''s anger Jinlian was ejected by him.


    King Fudo Ming originally evolved from the emotions representing anger in the true body of the Tathagata, and has absolute killing power.


    Instead of being rescued by him and being confused, just eating and drinking, and keen to have sex, like that pig, dog, and livestock, it is better to burn it with a fire, but it is very happy and clean.


    These artificially cultivated people, even if Lu Ren rescued them, would not have the ability to survive in the world at all.


    The golden anger red lotus flame that was ejected by Lu Ren rose when it was facing the wind, swept down from the top of the broken mountain, and swept in all directions.


    At the foot of the mountain, it has already turned into a raging flame, as if the whole world was ignited by Lu Ren''s fire Even Lu Ren continued to guide the heaven and earth to join it, the fire borrowed the wind and the spirit, It actually grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it seemed to burn through the whole world.


    After finishing everything, Lu Ren rarely showed a trace of compassion on his face.


    The world is so unfair, all I can do is to wipe it all away.


    The whole fire lasted for three days and three nights, spreading for thousands of miles.


    All the dirt was burnt cleanly by the fire thrown by Lu Ren, and even the branch of Namoni Temple, a hundred miles away, was razed to the ground by him, leaving no survivors.


    Mani Temple''s madness should not exist in the world at all. It can even be said that this kind of thing has no human nature at all. It is only because it treats itself and ordinary people as two kinds of creatures to do this kind of thing.


    Thirty miles away from the Mani Temple, in a hidden cave, there was finally movement.


    7017k

 Chapter 339： go to rest go to rest

    "Has the fire finished?"


    In a sunken mountain, a slightly cracked slate was scratched open, revealing two rather immature-looking young girls.


    The panic and helplessness on the faces of the two have not subsided, but despite this, the two have a tough look, and they still maintain a calm and calm look, carefully observing the surrounding environment.


    After confirming that there was no threat, he pulled the girl out of the pothole and jumped out.


    "Alan, it''s not burning anymore."


    The teenager showed a look of fear for the rest of his life, and finally said bitterly: "I don''t know what happened to the people in the clan, we..."


    The young man did not continue to speak, but he also understood that no matter how he said it, it was already the case.


    The girl named Alan looked a little dazed. The fire came too suddenly, almost a thousand miles away, and everything was burned to the ground. If they hadn''t hid in the hidden hour in the col, I''m afraid the end would be quite terrifying.


    Alan climbed up the hill with a blank expression, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    When the young man saw this, he called Alan twice. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but hurriedly climbed up the hill. What he saw shocked him all over.


    "The Mani Temple is gone? The Mani Temple is gone?!"


    The young man looked at a collapsed mountain far away, which was originally the seat of the Mani Temple. Although it exudes a sacred golden splendor on weekdays and has the solemn power of a treasured image, in their opinion, under these peaceful brilliance, what they see, All are sins.


    Now the Buddha statue has collapsed, the mountains are broken, the entire Mani Temple has completely disappeared, and even the foot and sheep farm buildings that were once faintly visible here have been torched and no longer exist.


    I also understand that the clansmen trapped in the foot sheep farm may also die completely in this fire.


    The young man''s eyes were both sad and happy, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotions.


    After a long while, he burst into tears and said sadly.


    "It''s okay to burn it, it''s okay to burn it."


    "Do you think I''m doing the right thing too?"


    A dull voice came from not far from the two of them. The unfamiliar voice shook the hearts of the young and the young. They could wake them up with the slightest disturbance, but they didn''t know that a big living person was suddenly standing beside them.


    The young man quickly calmed down, took out the dagger at his waist and walked in front of Alan, looking at Lu Ren with vigilance.


    Lu Ren Yuguang glanced at him, but he didn''t take it seriously, his eyes still quietly looked at the ruins that once existed in Mani Temple.


    There is now only a scorched black ruin.


    The teenager gritted his teeth: "You set this fire?!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said, "This piece of land contains too many sins, and it is too time-consuming to clear them out one by one.


    Hearing Lu Ren admit without hesitation, even though he knew that the person who set the fire definitely possessed unimaginable strength, but the other party''s casual attitude made his eyes red.


    "Do you know that there are many innocent people there."


    "Know."


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t seem to deny it at all, the young man was choked for a moment. He pointed at Lu Ren and couldn''t say it for a while.


    "Didn''t you two survive? I had a chance to survive, and I didn''t let the fire blow smoke and go underground."


    Lu Ren''s face was flat: "Maybe your task now is to find the lost clansmen, stay away from this plain, and go to the depths to reproduce again."


    The dagger in the boy''s hand was pinched and pinched, and finally he said sullenly: "We are only mortals, and we have no chance of life. When the monks who went to the outside world at Mani Temple come back and see this scene, our time of death will come."


    "You are kind-hearted." Lu Ren couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. In this environment and such agitated emotions, the other party still behaved pitifully, and wanted to use this kind of guilt to tie Lu Ren''s attempt.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren is not the Virgin, or that he has done enough for what happened to these people.


    "Even if there is no fire like me, do you think that the people who are captured and detained by the monks of Mani Temple will end well? They are not used to sacrifice magic weapons, practice the law of longevity, or eat them."


    Lu Ren said calmly, "I am here to save them from the sea of ??misery."


    Regarding Lu Ren''s words, the young man was speechless. The fact is that, with their strength, facing the Mani Temple with extraordinary attributes, it is completely a food delivery thing. Those Mani Temple did not catch all these people, presumably they saved it. The idea of ??cats catching mice is purely to find fun in boring days.


    He turned to look at the two young girls.


    "You are free."


    After all, Lu Ren left without hesitation.


    Seeing Lu Ren go further and further, the young man is a little anxious. He has a good premonition. If Lu Ren leaves and doesn''t make any statement, I am afraid that he will miss the emotions that are difficult to calm down in his life, and live in regret for the rest of his life.


    He knelt down towards Lu Ren with a plop, and said loudly, "Anuo is shameless, I beg the immortals to point out a way to survive."


    Lu Ren didn''t realize it, and went away on his own.


    Seeing this, Alan on the side also fell to his knees with a plop, with despair in his mouth.


    "Now there are only two people left, how can we live in this wild land, I don''t dare to hope that the fairy will rescue us, but I just hope that the fairy will point a bright way!"


    Lu Ren sighed in his heart, and finally stopped, slowed down, and looked at the two boys and girls under the age of sixteen.


    He said indifferently: "Tell me a reason for me to point you."


    Alan looked sad, and although his eyes showed despair, he finally had a strong will to survive.


    "I once asked the elders in my clan why our fate is so miserable, and we still want to survive. If we die, then we don''t have to face these things, and the monsters in Mani Temple will have nothing to do. "


    Her eyes are sparkling at this moment My elders once told me that ants are still greedy for life, let alone people, even if we are transformed to grow fast and have a short lifespan, we still want to live ! "


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, but he realized something in his heart. After a while, Lu Ren pointed to a mountain that was 10,000 meters high, two hundred miles away.


    He stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers, and a golden light turned into a silk thread, which flew up to the top of the mountain in an instant.


    He met the eyes of Alan and Anuo, and said indifferently: "I put something on the top of the mountain that can change your life. If the two of you can climb up, then the chance is yours."


    Alan and Anuo couldn''t help looking at each other, and when they turned their heads and were about to plead again, they found that Lu Ren had disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, the powerful and mysterious person in front of him had no intention of saving them at all. As for what was left, it was only a compensation left because his conscience was still alive after he released a fire with his own hands.


    7017k

 Chapter 340： Combination of 0-state blending

    And this compensation is not always available.


    Thinking of this, Arnold sighed in his heart, but also cheered up.


    He understands that this is a life-changing opportunity, and he cannot tolerate it carelessly.


    Not to mention the elusive, immortal practice that leaves no trace, even if it is a general basic martial artist, not to mention the openness of modern society, in an environment like Beidou Emperor Xing, if you want to learn one or two real kung fu, you have no money. You have to work hard, work for two or three years to polish your character, and then you can start teaching you the most basic things.


    People or things that are easily obtained by others will not be cherished at all.


    What''s more, these two young girls are quite intelligent. If they don''t leave a deep memory for each other, how can they cherish such a life-changing opportunity.


    After confirming that Lu Ren was gone, Alan was silent for a long time, and then whispered: "Anuo, this is our only chance to change ourselves."


    Anuo looked at the mountain two hundred miles away, nodded his head, and said with a determined expression, "We can go up!"


    ...


    ...


    Not to mention what happened to the two of Alan and Anuo, even if the other party unfortunately died on the road, he would have no feeling for Lu Ren. He had already left the opportunity, and since he couldn''t get it, it meant that the two of them didn''t die.


    The fire of Chidi Qianli has already burned all the creatures that can threaten the two of them, and the rest is nothing but natural danger, and the steep terrain in the mountains is hindering the two of them.


    For living in the environment of guerrilla warfare with Mani Temple all the year round, if you can''t climb up at this point, it is better to die.


    Lu Ren was not in a hurry to rush to Liluoyu. Along the way, he was digesting the soaring strength caused by the continuous upgrade.


    In order to deal with the monk Longa, the first upgrade was fine, but the second transformation of the Realm of Reality almost made his body disintegrate.


    So that after leaving Alan and Anuo now, his body naturally stretched into the ninth good and wisdom Bodhisattva Dharma image.


    In an instant, it takes hundreds of years, or even nearly a thousand years, to walk through the realm to have a chance to reach. Even if there is a system to put his thinking into a super-sensory state, it seems that he has been practicing for countless years, one step at a time. reached this level.


    However, the rapid changes in body and spirit and the surge in strength made Lu Ren a little overwhelmed.


    Until now, he can still feel that his strength is still growing, the ten-place infuriating qi begins to concentrate again, and the lower dantian organs are also adapting to a higher energy level. Both begin to undergo semi-energy quantification.


    If the soaking time is long enough, then his blood will also take on a mysterious color.


    Go all the way, stop all the way.


    Lu Ren even perfectly displayed the attacking methods recorded in the real Tathagata Sutra. Although he felt that it was a bit labor-intensive, he could unfold the Tathagata''s Dharma body, and he carried Peiran vigorously in every gesture, possessing unimaginable strength and extreme strength. physique.


    With one punch and one kick, all those fancy-looking magic spells can be eliminated.


    Whether it is the actual Tathagata Sutra or the future Buddha''s Sutra, the main system is to take the ultimate vacuum, the way of sanctification of the body, completely and the mainstream of Buddhist practice on the earth, the sea of ??suffering in the body, and only the spiritual eternity is the two choices.


    And in the future Buddhist scriptures, Lu Ren''s confirmation of the path of determination, the blending of various forms is also quite abnormal.


    It is reasonable to say that practitioners gather the essence of the sun and the moon, and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. They have nine orifices as the beginning, and then continue to expand in the next step, until the whole body is full of radiance and brilliance, and thus steps into the transcendent realm.


    But now, Lu Ren, who was gradually clarifying his thoughts, raised his head and glanced at the scorching sun above his head, then took off a delicate green leaf and put it into his mouth to chew.


    "Ding, your future Buddhist scripture [Integration of All Forms] discovers new functions, does it reconstruct cells and form biological cells containing chlorophyll?"


    Lu Ren did not answer the system''s words, but invoked his own powerful spiritual power, with a powerful and extremely huge spiritual power, under the cohesion, he continued to make subtle movements, and even made small movements than embroidery needles.


    He is slowly modifying a single cell. This kind of situation involves the modification of the lowest level of DNA, and one cannot be overly cautious.


    It took nearly three days and three nights. At noon during the day, Sheng Yang was high, and Lu Ren¡¯s chest suddenly flashed an invisible silver light, and then, a subtle and almost imperceptible Yang attribute energy flowed from here. It is passed out from the cells, and then converges on the route of the ten-place infuriating movement.


    Huh?


    Lu Ren observed very clearly that the energy of this strange attribute was instantly wiped out by the ten-earth infuriating energy, just because the energy of absorbing the sun''s attribute was not related to his ten-earth infuriating qi.


    Lu Ren was not surprised by this. If he could be absorbed into the overall energy circulation system of the ten-earth infuriating energy without undergoing transformation, then he would be called a ghost.


    A filter unit needs to be added.


    Lu Ren pondered for a long time and was a little confused.


    Now there are two solutions. The first one is really like chlorophyll, which directly adds a chlorophyll-like mechanism to the cell and plugs the entire cell into the function of chlorophyll.


    The second is to intercept the photosynthesis mechanism of the chlorophyll part, so as to obtain the energy related to absorbing sunlight.


    Luren prefers the second method. If the first one ignores and stuffs his own cells with chlorophyll, there is a high possibility that he will become a Groot-like being.


    This is unacceptable to Lu Ren, so the compromise solution is to form an energy conversion filtering organ in the body to gather the heterogeneous energy absorbed by its own cells After the transformation, it is classified into the ten-place infuriating energy. Run the round-robin route.


    But there is another problem. If you do this, it will affect the already perfect ten-place infuriating running route, and you need to find a balance again.


    Another one is that, according to the transformation efficiency just now, the formed cells are basically in a low-efficiency transformation. If calculated by percentage, even if they are irradiated by the sun in all directions, it is only 100%. The conversion efficiency is about six.


    For Lu Ren, it is a bit tasteless, and if the function of this body to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon is to be achieved, it is necessary to carry out targeted transformation in other directions of the body in a chain.


    This is the most tangled point of Lu Ren now. After all, although the fusion of various forms can absorb the strengths of all things, it should be too extensible. How to match and how to let his body accept it after the match Change it randomly, and finally because there are too many things added, the underlying DNA logic is directly broken.


    So much so that a soldier accidentally solved it, but it was a big joke.


    7017k

 Chapter 341： Beidou is dead

    In the next three months, Lu Ren continued to debug the cell in his body that was used as an experimental object. In his conception, this thing definitely not only absorbs the energy of the sun and the moon, but can be used effectively. The efficiency of all the energy of nature will be further improved, not so far there is only a conversion rate of 6% that is better than nothing Some people don''t like Lu Ren sighed, since he had the Chilong Inner Pill, he has raised his mouth. Even this kind of utilization efficiency is extremely low, but in the eyes of others, it is quite an ideal absorption method. But Lu Ren is not angry. Strictly speaking, what he is currently doing is what he is currently doing by summarizing his own system level. After all, the Chilong Inner Pill is a foreign object after all, and one day it will be completely consumed. At that time, although it has been used up to now, the red dragon inner core has not seen any smallness, and even the qi that can be used is the spontaneous emission of the red dragon inner core, but this kind of thing, the sooner you prepare, the better. , Lu Ren finally initially evolved the energy filtering organ. Since the epidermal cells are used to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, then a layer of film can be regenerated directly in the muscle and skin membrane, which is used to filter the energy of different species that are converted and absorbed. It can enhance the utilization efficiency of the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth, so that not only does it not need to change the energy circulation network based on the ten-earth infuriating qi in the body, but also lays the foundation for absorbing all kinds of strange energy in the heaven and earth in the future. The guide has been repeatedly demonstrated. For ten days, it was confirmed that there was no question that there was a faint silver glow from time to time under Yuehua''s bath, and then slowly in a way of assimilation, he began to gradually compress the surrounding cells. In this process, Lu Ren was facing the edge of a cliff. Riqiyuesheng has transformed his entire body to complete the ninth virtue. Under the law of the ninth goodness, although his body is no longer, but the back of the brain is blessed by the **** wheel, and the legend describes that although the body of Bai Da is stretched, it does not look at all. This is a kind of awe-inspiring momentum that is like a force to drop ten sessions. Slowly opened his eyes, Lu Ren took a long breath and exhaled in one breath, but there was a strong wind, and Huiji kept his head away from him until now. So far, I have some understanding of why in myths and legends, those immortals often retreat for several years and decades. There is no way to stop the practice. Once they stop, they will abandon their previous efforts and return to the starting point. The cost is so great that they can only Boldly continued to practice, Lu Ren lowered his head and looked at his body. At this moment, there was a halo around his body. This was because when he absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, the miraculousness produced by his body only needed to be adjusted a little to control the speed of absorption. , or to close, such a vision can close Lu Ren. After a little try, after confirming that there is no problem, confirm that there is no problem, then open it at full load, and let it absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Even going deep into the starry sky and going to the void, there is still a lot of cosmic ray energy for him to absorb. Now he is only taking the first step with the help of the grass and trees. Then Lu Ren glanced at the system''s dimension setting, and it seemed that he only needed to wait three more times. In April, he will be able to go back. As for letting him continue to pursue the path of Shi He and Lao Tzu, continue to go to the depths of the starry sky. With the help of the shaky teleportation formation in the Beidou Domain, Lu Ren has no idea at all. His Dao He Shi and Lao Tzu The two are completely different. The other is to pursue the extraordinary ultimate, and constantly pursue the extraordinary power of the mythical tide, while Lu Ren only needs to follow the steps and accumulate skill points. , you can carry out the next realm upgrade, so as to reach the perfect realm of the tenth real sutra, the tenth Dharma cloud, and then complete, see the meaning of the Buddha to now because of the improvement of the realm of practice, if you want to go further, in the interior scene The road to the legendary original land Lu Ren has also tried, but under the Big Dipper Emperor, the direction of the road in the interior scene seems to be completely different from when he was on Earth, and some of it makes him even with his current strength. If the scalp is numb, if you go the wrong way, there may be a big problem. Maybe he will bring all the amazing things to Lu Ren to make up his mind. The only way to explore the interior is to return to After the earth, the position in the universe seems to be flat, and the result of exploring the primordial land in the interior scene will also be imaged. Except for a few real people who have attained the Immortal Dao Fruit, they have stopped moving after reaching the highest level of the realm of seeking truth. It is not because the practitioners do not want to go forward, but because there is a great horror ahead of people who are already dead. It''s a dead place!


    The road ahead is blocked by some terrifying existence. If you want to go further, you can only leave the Beidou Emperor Star and go to other regions, that is to say, the dilapidated teleportation array guarded by the central royal family in the Beidou domain is a further step. Hope it''s no wonder that after the realm of truth-seeking, the perspective of the mind''s eye has been upgraded again, and the world he sees has been covered with a layer. If you want to say, this is the world in the first layer, and it is a phenomenon observed through a deeper perspective. Just because the information he knew from this perspective level was completely blank, Lu Ren did not dare to pay too much attention to it. He could only take time to confirm that Lu Ren was no longer staying, soaring into the air, and breaking through the sound barrier while galloping with all his strength. , Under the wings of the real phoenix formed by the fusion of ten real qi and all forms in the body, as well as the understanding of space, Lu Ren''s linear acceleration continued to surpass until the end, under the continuous increase of force, he actually reached a full fifteen times the speed of sound. Even if such a powerful flight speed is put into modern society, with the current earth technology, if you want to achieve this kind of hypersonic flight, in addition to some types of missiles that ascend to low-Earth orbit and fall, aircraft may have, but extremely rare


    ??

 Chapter 342： Seeking the real world

No content

 Chapter 343： The weirdness of the real world

    It is completely the composition of matter that Lu Ren does not know at all, and the strange children who appear are quite abrupt.


    Lu Ren didn''t even know whether the other party was here from the beginning, or that he was attracted by the breath of these flowers and plants after he had planted these strange flowers and plants that could not be named.


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Ren finally made full preparations and stretched out his hand slightly ahead.


    It''s tactile! !


    When his fingers touched the ends of this weird child''s hair, Lu Ren could emotionally feel the touch conveyed by his fingers.


    The human body''s sense of touch is an external sensory organ evolved from an extremely complex compound mechanism, and even a spiritual mind is mixed in it.


    That is to say, in the face of the ascension perspective in the realm of seeking truth, the energy level of ten earth infuriating qi may still be a little lower, making it impossible to touch these things at all.


    Whether the cultivation world on the earth once knew about these things, so when the spiritual power of heaven and earth gradually subsided and weakened, they were not too panicked.


    Although the supernatural powers cannot be used, but when they reach the realm of seeking truth and want to move on, the supernatural powers they once relied on have no effect at all.


    So that a pure spiritual practice will evolve.


    And the moment Lu Ren touched, the strange child finally moved, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, you touched a strange thing in the real world."


    Strange thing?


    Before Lu Ren could think deeply, he saw this strange child turn his head, his neck twisted almost 180 degrees, and a pair of white-eyed beads stared at Lu Ren.


    "Can you see me?"


    Between the words, the strange black gas that appeared on his body, like a source of pollution, began to spread rapidly along the fingers he touched, like Lu Ren''s arm.


    Lu Ren withdrew his hand like an electric shock, and the infuriating qi in the ten places swelled and covered it like a flood, but found that it was of no use at all.


    He could clearly feel that the power on his arm was rapidly fading away, the originally stable body cells began to mutate, and even the DNA at the bottom began to turn into a cancer-like madness.


    In the polluted place, the cells completely lost control and began to mutate, spread, and expand disorderly.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed, watching his right hand swell sharply, splitting into countless strange tentacles, and even the tumbling cell fluid was collapsing, without the slightest panic.


    He immediately switched to another method, since it had been confirmed before that the ten-place infuriating qi had no effect, the qi and blood in the body to the extreme roared and rolled in an instant.


    A large amount of qi and blood with yang attributes began to flow towards the mutant right arm.


    The speed of this spreading black gas was instantly stagnant and finally stopped.


    Sure enough.


    Lu Ren''s complexion remained unchanged, and his mental will was also integrated into his blood, and he moved with it, further exerting his strength to quickly expel the black air that had spread and polluted from his body.


    At the same time, the powerful mental will directly stabilized the cells on the arm that were dancing wildly, and the scattered tentacles of flesh and blood quickly melted, stabilized, and finally turned into arms again.


    He was also very fortunate to study the body structure of the demon clan at that time, and let him make a customized template for his body.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath and faced the strange child''s strange face with an unspeakable smile.


    Although a long description was described, it was only three seconds in the past when the strange child asked and Lu Ren expelled the black air pollution from his hands.


    He held the head of the strange child with his backhand, and his huge and broad palm was like a grinding disc, holding the head of the strange child.


    bump! !


    The earth and stones in the ground burst in an instant, and the planted exotic flowers and plants turned into countless flying flakes when Lu Ren pressed it down.


    A small hole was left in place, and the hole pressed almost reached his elbow.


    useless?


    Lu Ren stared at the strange child who was struggling frantically in his hands with a bad look on his face.


    However, under the suppression of Lu Ren''s qi and blood that is comparable to a real dragon and his pure and extreme spirit, these black qi that want to erode are blocked out.


    Under the collision of these substances, which seemed to be completely two opposite properties, they made a constant rustling sound as if they were corroded.


    It appears that the most basic physical attacks do nothing.


    Lu Ren''s brows were deeply wrinkled. For the first time, he felt a little difficult to handle. He raised his hand and looked at the strange child who was holding his head tightly. Take it seriously.


    What''s even more amazing is that in order to resist this black air pollution, he spent a lot of energy. If he maintains this level of consumption, I am afraid that it will only take a week before he will die of exhaustion.


    So is the other party afraid of spiritual attack?


    Lu Ren''s spirit is condensed, combined with the real Tathagata''s true meaning in the ten-place scriptures, and his mind is transformed into Tathagata, which has the meaning of infinite breadth and infinite light.


    Combined with physical strength, this strange child finally suffered substantial damage.


    "Ding, the attack from your combined courage and spirit caused the monster to suffer damage."


    The strange child who received the pain cried out in pain, and its voice was sharp, with a hoarse and shrill sound of glass rubbing like a dead tree and old wood.


    "You can see me! You can see me! You can see me!!!"


    This made Lu Ren feel a little relieved He was afraid that he had no means to prevent the other party from causing any harm. This was the most troublesome place.


    Now there is a solution. Although it seems to have returned to the most primitive means of attack, this is indeed the direction that Lu Ren is good at. Compared with the counter-attack of supernatural powers, he prefers to fight with one punch and one foot.


    So far, Lu Ren is not in a hurry to kill this weird child.


    Instead, he carefully observed the other party and didn''t care about the other party''s struggles. Only then did he realize that there was a hole about the size of a baby''s fist in the place where the strange child was covered with messy hair.


    It is not a brain, but a strange brown flesh mass, and the flesh and blood tentacles born from it are connected to the head.


    Is this the thing that makes this weird child move?


    With doubts, Lu Ren stretched out his finger and was about to pull the brown flesh and blood ball out.


    And this weird child also seemed to feel that his danger was coming, and struggled more and more. At the same time, the black gas spread on his body almost turned into thick smoke, rolling toward Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren didn''t care either, the turbulent qi and blood rose to a higher level, and at the same time, his mind and will became more and more bright, illuminating his body, smoothing his qi and blood, and vaguely forming a layer of qi and covering Lu Ren''s body surface.


    Regardless, Lu Ren pulled the flesh-and-blood ball out, and the flesh-and-blood tentacles that connected his head snapped instantly.


    The next moment, the strange child who was still screaming and screaming was silent in an instant, and the struggling thin body also stopped in an instant.


    (Today is a chapter for the time being, all the viewers, I am really tired, sorry) Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 334： dark universe theory

    Sure enough, this thing is the devil, so is this thing all like this, or is it just an example of the horizon seen from this truth-seeking perspective?


    Looking at it, he was contracting violently in his hand, expanding like a heart beating flesh and blood, and the beating flesh and blood tentacles on it kept flying, trying to pierce Lu Ren''s skin.


    It''s a pity that this fragile tentacle has no response to Lu Ren at all.


    But if an ordinary person gets this, I am afraid that these flesh and blood tentacles, which are more delicate than flowers in Lu Ren''s opinion, will instantly pierce the skin, and then in just two or three seconds, this group of flesh and blood the size of a baby''s fist will Enter directly into the body to complete the parasitism and control the body.


    Lu Ren studied it carefully for two days and determined that this group of things was completely a pollutant, and his face was full of disgust.


    This thing does have a sense of intelligence, but under the disordered spirit carried by the other party, it only occupies a very small part, and most of the time it is like a beast without the slightest sense of reason.


    And before that weird child would turn his head to Lu Ren and roar to see what he said, Lu Ren didn''t believe that this group of intelligence was extremely low, and even most of the flesh and blood groups with only animal nature would say such words.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren turned to look at the strange child''s corpse that was still lying in front of the yard of the wooden house. He stepped forward and brushed his hair away. With the combination of courage that can be derived from his mind and body, he expanded the hole with his fingers.


    After careful observation, it suddenly dawned on me that this strange child still has a brain, but because of the depletion of water, the brain has become a shriveled mass attached to the skull. Lu Ren thought it was a mass of proliferative tissue at first. .


    That also explains why this group of flesh and blood with extremely low intelligence consciously said that sentence.


    It was because of the extension of the tentacles of the flesh and blood mass, and after linking this mass of shriveled brain tissue, it finally improved a lot of intelligence.


    I see¡­¡­


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep in thought, and he shattered the still beating flesh and blood in his hand.


    What this flesh and blood mass carried, he didn''t even want to integrate into the various forms of the future Buddha''s true scriptures.


    It is completely the most filthy existence in the world, and the meaning of existence is to disgust others.


    There is simply no sense.


    "Ding, you have successfully killed a junior monster, you have achieved the first step in the realm of truth-seeking, and you have won the title of the first kill in the world of truth-seeking."


    Seeing the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren pouted, this so-called title is nothing but a verbal compliment, without any substance, it has no effect at all, not even giving him 1 skill point.


    After crushing this flesh-and-blood mass, the strange child''s corpse that was connected with the flesh-and-blood mass was instantly turned into black ashes, and it was completely crushed to ashes.


    Just weird.


    What this world of truth-seeking sees and what is seen with the naked eye in the real world are completely two worlds.


    Lu Ren switched back and forth between the normal perspective and the perspective of Xun Zhen''s eyes. It was obviously the same place, but the things he saw were really different, and there was no logic at all.


    Just like Lu Ren is standing in front of a small puddle, in the real world, this is obviously just a small puddle that can be crossed in one step, but from the perspective of Seeking True Eyes, this small puddle has become a puddle. There was a swamp that stretched for dozens of miles, and there was a lot of miasma, and even some unknown strange creatures were active in it.


    On the other side, it was supposed to be a mountain peak in the Taihang Mountains, but in the realm of seeking truth, it was indeed a small dirt bag that could be stepped out with one foot.


    Lu Ren has tried it. If he is in the perspective of the Ascension Mind in the realm of seeking truth, he can completely step over this small dirt bag, then quit the observation mode of seeking the truth, and after returning to the real world, he is surprised to find that he has come In the Taihang Mountains, the back of the previously unknown mountain range.


    Is Chi Chi Tian Ya, shrinking the ground into an inch through this?


    Standing on the back of the mountain, looking at the real world in front of you, where the mountains and clear waters are beautiful, but under the eyes of Xunzhen, it is extremely gray and desolate, and the color is distorted.


    Very bizarre upside-down environment.


    It is a bit like the dark universe crossing concept described in the sci-fi world. When a spaceship travels in the universe, if you want to exceed the speed of light and fold a plane space in half, you need to pass through a wormhole and enter the dark universe. The rules of this dark universe will be Break the limit of the speed of light, so that the spacecraft can reach the ability of countless light years away in the extreme world.


    That is to say, the world after the search for the truth is no longer just to explore some useless things, but to explore the essence of the universe at a deeper level.


    What makes Lu Ren even more terrifying is that when he has been in the realm of truth-seeking for a long time, there will be whispers like hallucinations in his ears. come bigger.


    2k novel


    If you listen carefully, you can hear countless whispers, as if countless people are whispering strangely roaring and singing strange songs that make a headache split.


    Lu Ren, who quickly withdrew from the realm of seeking truth, frowned and rubbed his brows.


    No, I don''t have any knowledge about the realm of seeking truth. If I just explore it like this, it is tantamount to seeking death.


    And what makes Lu Ren feel horrified is that sometimes in the Xunzhen world, just standing there, he can suddenly feel a chill, and goosebumps can''t stop appearing all over his body.


    This is a feeling that Lu Ren has never had before, as if there is something deeper, wandering past him and inadvertently touching Lu Ren, just because he is too profound and spiritually sensitive. So high that you can feel some anomalies.


    The previous knowledge is completely useless in the realm of seeking truth, and the true power he has cultivated has not brought him enough insurance in this realm of seeking truth.


    I am afraid that the ten-place infuriating energy needs to be further concentrated and refined, so that the energy level can be advanced to a higher level, and I am afraid that it will be eligible for exploration.


    After stabilizing his mood, Lu Ren sat cross-legged and kept his mind inwardly. He calmed down his complicated mood again. He cooked some meals like an ordinary person. in the ground.


    After arriving at the realm of seeking truth, as soon as he entered the interior scene, Lu Ren''s feeling instantly changed.


    The road that does not know where to go in the sky above the interior scene has become like a two-lane wide avenue in the modern world of the earth.


    And the atmosphere that this interior scene brought to him was quite strange. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 345： Favorability is negative

    From the perspective of Xun Zhen''s eyes, this place is not a place with so-called beautiful mountains and rivers at all, but a piece of black land that is gray and gray, with extremely dry and cracked land underfoot.


    "Looks like you found it."


    Not far away, Chang Xin''s voice came over, and she obviously knew what Lu Ren saw. In other words, in her eyes, the world Lu Ren saw now was normal.


    Lu Ren didn''t answer Chang Xin''s words immediately, but after carefully observing the interior scene for a long time, he slowly calmed down the tremor in his heart.


    The realm of seeking truth is nothing short of earth-shaking changes for Lu Ren, and it almost makes his entire worldview begin to reshape.


    The one who came back from Mani Temple earlier was patronizing the study of the various forms of the future Buddha''s scriptures and the strength that would skyrocket, and it was too late to conduct an exact study of the interior.


    Even at the moment of stepping into the realm of seeking truth, although the perspective was raised, but there was a strong enemy in front of him, Lu Ren did not dare to be too big.


    So much so that when he returned to the wooden house, he began to sink his heart and explore the worldview from Xunzhen''s perspective.


    Glancing at Subhuti, who were almost covered with a thick layer of strange algae creatures and fluttering green hair in the distance, the beads in their eyes looked quite strange, exuding a faint green light.


    Somewhat disgusting.


    On the other hand, Chang Xin and Chi Long Ao Li were still the same as before, and they were not contaminated by the pollution brought by the truth-seeking world.


    Lu Ren couldn''t bear to look at them, his eyes focused on Chang Xin.


    He finally undid the Void Chain that locked Chang Xin and put it down.


    Chang Xin moved her wrists with a cold face, looking at Lu Ren quite coldly. If the system has a favorability prompt, Lu Ren can guarantee that Changxin''s favorability toward her can reach minus 200.


    "Ding, the system warmly reminds that Changxin''s current favorability to the host is -189"


    "..."


    Changxin said: "I know what you want to ask. If you have no previous experience, exploring the realm of truth alone is tantamount to seeking death. Maybe you just take a step, or stand still, and you will die inexplicably. Or because of all strange reasons, the real body disappears and completely turns into a monster in the real world."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but ask, "Where is this realm of seeking truth?"


    Changxin did not answer Lu Ren, but stared at him and said, "If you give me Guo Muyang''s body, I will tell you carefully."


    Lu Ren''s face quickly turned cold, and then the Void Chains silently re-locked Chang Xin''s hands and feet, unfolding them in large characters.


    After exiting the truth-seeking perspective, looking at the vibrant interior scene, Lu Ren''s eyebrows spread out, ignoring Chang Xin''s cannibalistic gaze, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand.


    clap clap clap! ! !


    After deleting more than a dozen slaps in a row, Changxin was slapped in disbelief, doubted her life, and dared not accept it. In the end, she was mad with rage, and looked like she was going to burn with Lu Ren.


    Lu Rendan said: "Although I don''t pay too much attention to Guo Muyang, she is my teacher after all, she is my disciple, and she practices the real skills I teach. If you insult her, you are insulting me."


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!!!!"


    Changxin screamed loudly, her whole body buzzed and vibrated endlessly, her primordial spirit cracked into a crack-like blue light.


    Chen Xuzi next to him couldn''t help but scream. It''s hard to imagine that this old man who looks like a fairy, can exude such a shrill and frightening voice.


    "She wants her soul to explode, she wants her soul to explode!!! Stop her, hurry!"


    But when Changxin wanted to split the primordial spirit and die with Lu Ren, the space around her began to squeeze, forcibly forcing the cracked blue light back into her body, and then continued to compress and stare, making it difficult for Changxin Move every minute.


    With such a violent scene, even Ao Li, who has been too lazy to move, raised his head in curiosity and watched this farce with the appearance of a typical melon eater.


    In the final analysis, Changxin also once possessed the fruit of human immortality, completely out of the realm of mortals, and qualified to be called a true immortal. If the primordial spirit cracks and explodes, maybe this strange interior scene can really be blown to pieces, not necessarily. .


    Although Ao Li knew that it was most likely just an extravagant hope, he had even burst out with a power that surpassed Changxin''s cracking primordial spirit by dozens or hundreds of times, and he still couldn''t shake this **** interior scene, but it was better for someone to do it than no one to do it.


    such a pity¡­¡­


    When he saw that Lu Ren actually controlled his own interior to suppress the tendency of Changxin''s primordial spirit to crack, he closed his eyes rather boringly and stopped paying attention.


    Lu Ren also secretly touched the sweat on his forehead.


    I just pretended to be too strong, but I didn''t expect Changxin to be so virtuous, and she would blow herself up if she didn''t agree, which was a bit uncomfortable.


    Although there were many activities in the heart, Lu Ren did not reveal the slightest, his expression was extremely cold, and he said coldly: "Fairy Changxin, I think you still haven''t figured out who is in charge of the situation, if you cooperate well, maybe I will give you a comfortable living environment, don¡¯t think about perishing with me, in my interior scene, I am a god, even if you are blown to pieces, I can gather you together, making your life worse than death.¡±


    Seeing that Chang Xin was still staring at him with gnawing eyes Lu Ren''s expression was quite unhappy, and his heart was even more angry.


    Madd is still so arrogant in my territory. This is because I don''t give me face at all. I didn''t see Ao Li, who is not sure how much higher than you, and after confirming that he couldn''t shake this interior scene, he was honest. Are you stuck in a corner?


    "Women..."


    Ao Li sighed in a low voice, and then it was like petrified, and no longer reacted.


    Lu Ren''s face turned cold, and he stepped forward to meet Chang Xin, who wanted to rush over to eat his flesh and drink his blood once she was put down.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Xuzi and Xu Fu, and said with a sullen expression, "I think you have also experienced the joy of red dust?"


    Chen Xuzi, look at me, I look at you. In the end, I honestly didn''t dare to speak. I looked up at the sky. I was appreciating the beautiful mountains and waters here, and I didn''t know what Lu Ren wanted to say.


    A bunch of cowards!


    Lu Ren cursed inwardly, but he didn''t embarrass a few people. He just mentioned it casually, wanting to see if these people have the guts, but it''s a pity that even Kongqiu, who seems to be a bit reckless, is still a **** at this time. Sitting upright, holding the book evolved by his own sun **** in his hand, he studied it seriously, and really didn''t hear anything outside the window, and only read the book of sages.


    All are human beings, no one is a fool! !


    After all, these people still have to live in the interior. If Changxin is convinced by Lu Ren, then if she does this today, she will suffer in the future. If she wants to live, she will be honest.


    Lu Ren didn''t force it too much, he waved his hand lightly, shielding himself and Changxin alone. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 346： what is immortal

    (The first two chapters were pasted incorrectly, and they were corrected in the morning. If you have the chance, you can go back and have a look. Sorry, gentlemen)


    And Xu Fu and the others watched Lu Ren divide an area, and after they couldn''t see the scene inside, you looked at me, I looked at you, with big eyes and small eyes, and they were speechless for a while.


    Instead, Xu Fu wiped the sweat stains that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    "The old man was almost broken."


    A few people laughed when they heard the words, and their eyes were full of contempt, but they didn''t say much.


    At this time, they have to be more upright and upright, looking at the nose and nose, and not paying attention to the inner meaning at all.


    small book booth


    On the contrary, Ao Li''s eyelids opened a slit, and there was a faint flash of strange brilliance, staring closely at the area blocked by Lu Ren.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Changxin saw that Lu Ren had been divided into a separate area and blocked the eyes of the rest of the people, when there were only two people left, her eyes were fixed on Lu Ren, and her expression was extremely cold.


    There was a faint smile on Lu Ren''s face: "I don''t know Miss Changxin, have you ever experienced a relationship between a man and a woman?"


    After a pause, Lu Ren said suddenly: "But we are in a state of souls now. If we do that kind of thing, we should be able to count as good friends, right?"


    Lu Ren said with some disgust: "It''s cheap for you. I have maintained my virgin body until now. After all, I saw your physical body, and I was too old to look good."


    Seeing Lu Ren take off his clothes and only his shorts were left, Chang Xin was really panicked.


    Seeing Lu Ren walking towards her, her voice became slightly less steady.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course do what you want to do."


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, she stretched out her hand to untie her clothes. Chang Xin was about to faint. She wanted to split her soul and die together with Lu Ren, but the surrounding space almost imprisoned her.


    You can''t live, you can''t die.


    "What do you want?" Chang Xin, who had never experienced such a thing, or never thought that she would encounter such an experience, was completely panicked. She really didn''t expect Lu Ren to be so nasty.


    The physical body is good to say, if the primordial spirit intercourse, it will really be transformed into the shape of Lu Ren.


    Absolutely not!


    Lu Ren finally stopped unbuttoning Chang Xin''s last piece of clothing, and said in a dull voice, "I need to know the information about the realm of seeking truth."


    Chang Xin didn''t hesitate, "I''ll tell you all."


    Hearing that Chang Xin was submissive, Lu Ren finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Chang Xin really killed him and didn''t say anything, he would be a little bit mentally handicapped.


    If you haven''t seen Chang Xin''s old-fashioned dragon bell, the folds on her face are drooping like an old monster, and facing the current state of Yuanshen, like a goddess, Chang Xin, who has unparalleled elegance and beauty, he really has nothing to do. Can''t get enough of it.


    After all, although he has carefully studied the Yin-Yang Perfection and Innocent Supplement from the Moon Palace, he has never experienced it in actual combat.


    There is a person who fell from the fairyland to accompany him, and Lu Ren is still very happy.


    Lu Ren withdrew his hand and said with a dazed expression, "Now, tell me."


    Chang Xin glanced at Lu Ren''s lower body unconsciously. The other party was obviously still in a state of excitement. If the real answer was ambiguous, or if Lu Ren was upset, it would be difficult for Chang Xin to imagine what she would encounter in the end.


    "Hmph, boring."


    Ao Li slowly retracted his gaze, rather regretful.


    And Chang Xin was also quite happy, she revealed everything she knew, for fear that Lu Ren would rush forward if she said it was too slow.


    The so-called truth-seeking world is the realm of one''s own strength. After the body and mind have undergone an essential transition and upgrade, the perspective is changed, and the most real state of the world can be seen.


    Only then will this realm be called seeking truth, exploring the most essential nature of the universe, the most primitive place of the human body, from which heaven and man meet, extracting the outside world, and incorporating it into one''s own body, in order to condense the fruit of the immortal path of human beings.


    This process is extremely dangerous.


    There are countless strange creatures in the realm of truth-seeking, and even some of them are just a breeze that looks very ordinary. Once they are blown, they will disappear silently.


    Changxin said: "Once you reach the realm of seeking truth, after exploring the realm of seeking truth, the true qi condensed by oneself cannot be used in seeking truth, in other words, the true qi of oneself needs to be further concentrated and condensed to form true essence, in order to be able to search for truth. Touch these strange things in the real world."


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, and it seemed that the true qi in his body needed to be condensed again, just like the Chilong Inner Pill, to truly form an Inner Pill.


    "Then how to improve the strength of Xunzhenjing?" Lu Ren asked the one thing he was most concerned about at the moment.


    Although there is still one last place to go, Lu Ren needs to be fully prepared for the last step.


    There seems to be some strangeness in this. The tenth Dharma cloud ground is the state where the Bodhisattva''s path and fruit are about to be completed, and then he sees the Tathagata and has the appearance of a Buddha.


    That is to say, at this stage, Lu Ren is ready to become a Buddha, but how to become a Buddha specifically.


    The actual Tathagata Sutra is not mentioned, nor is the future Buddha''s true Sutra mentioned.


    Chang Xin said: "When you first entered the realm of seeking truth, after raising your body and mind to the limit, you can take the initiative to receive the true wind, as long as you can carry the true wind, then your body and spirit will have some true wind. Get into it and break the limit.


    You should have felt it before. When you first entered the realm of seeking truth when you stood still, you could feel some blowing that made your hair stand upright. "


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly: "Is that true wind?"


    "No, it''s just a prelude to the true wind. If you continue to stand in place, I am afraid that it will attract the true wind."


    Speaking of this, a few traces of mockery appeared on Chang Xin''s face subconsciously. When she wanted to ridicule Lu Renchuang and wanted to practice running, she suddenly remembered that she had become a prisoner, and she had absolute confidence in her appearance. confidence.


    If she said the wrong thing, Lu Ren was displeased, and she was afraid that he would pull her to practice Yin-Yang harmony and innocence.


    She quickly suppressed the emotion on her face, so that it became a little distorted.


    Lu Ren gave her a strange look: "What are you thinking?"


    Chang Xin said: "So why was I so excited after confirming that you possessed the spiritual treasure? This can be used in the realm of seeking truth, and it can greatly improve your survivability."


    "You have already become a fairy, can''t you protect yourself?"


    Chang Xin shook her head slightly, with a hint of unspeakable emotion on her face.


    "Even if it is a human immortal, it is only initially qualified to survive in the realm of seeking truth for a long time. If you want to really run wild and seek truth, maybe the saints and sages in the fairyland can do it."


    "Haven''t you seen Earth Wonderland before?"


    "No." Changxin sighed: "Even in the Great Desolation Period, when the cultivation reached the peak of the golden age, no one has attained the fruit of the earthly immortals, and the immortals stopped and looked at the earthly immortals. Back then, back then..."


    She showed a few traces of memories, and said with emotion: "If someone could achieve the fruit of the immortal path back then, maybe things in the world would not be like they are now." Click Download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 347： The original way

    Lu Ren pondered, then said, "Do you know Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu Li Er?"


    Chang Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lu Ren is not surprised, after all, he is completely from two eras.


    "Then who was the most amazing person in your era, who was qualified to obtain the Earthly Immortal Dao Fruit?"


    "It must be Chen Xiao!" Chang Xin didn''t hesitate. "He is the first person in the Great Desolation Period since ancient times. He has already attained the fairyland at the age of thirty. Although he has been vigorously cultivated by the sect behind him, it cannot be denied that the other party''s aptitude is extremely evil. Completely disappeared on the way."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, and then asked in detail how Zhenfeng resisted it, and after the next step of cultivation, did he temporarily dispel the doubts in his heart.


    "Is there anything else you need to ask, say it together."


    Chang Xin was also broken at this time. When she went out this time, those **** would look at her with very strange eyes.


    Thinking of this, Changxin''s killing intent was soaring, but she couldn''t beat Lu Ren, and couldn''t take care of those bastards?


    When he arrived, Lu Ren asked again, "Where does the road in the interior scene lead to?"


    Changxin hesitated for a while, but finally said: "Everyone''s interior scene is transformed by their own underlying consciousness, and where it leads, everyone is different, if it is revealed by others, under preconceived ideas, I am afraid it will limit the individual. develop."


    As if afraid that Lu Ren would not believe it, Chang Xin added: "My Moon Palace has existed for nearly 10,000 years, and the exploration of the interior scene is not a new thing until the fourth generation of the palace lord succeeds the throne, because some things make the two Experts didn''t discuss it before they discovered this matter."


    Lu Ren glanced at Chang Xin in surprise.


    Facing Lu Ren''s gaze, Chang Xin said blankly, "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want you to turn around and do something unacceptable to me if you find a problem in the future."


    Lu Ren smiled slightly: "You are wise."


    He didn''t say anything more, but Chang Xin was a little puzzled.


    "You haven''t explored your own interior."


    After getting Lu Ren''s affirmative answer, Chang Xin''s eyes became a little weird for a while.


    "Then I''m afraid you have to be more careful when you explore the road in the interior."


    Opening the area that shielded the two of them, Xu Fu and the others nearly stretched out their necks. After seeing the two neatly dressed, they were all secretly disappointed.


    Xu Fu muttered in his mouth.


    "What, it''s not the legendary true fairy, so I gave in, what happened to Gang Lie once again."


    Confucius said with a smile: "Xu Fangshi, do you have the ability to amplify your voice a little bit, what are you doing here like a mouse, chewing the root of the tongue, it''s not what a gentleman does."


    Xu Fu raised his eyebrows and rolled up his sleeves.


    "Elder Kong, are you looking for a beating?"


    Kongqiu stood up abruptly, "I hit you, and I can make your feet."


    "Insanity!"


    Xu Fu got angry on the spot, and then he wrestled with Confucius. Unfortunately, Xu Fu was a Qi cultivator, and he was proficient in magic and magic.


    But Xu Fu is not easy to be with each other. In the primordial spirit state, he has a unique advantage, which allows him to change his body, and suddenly he becomes a bigger brother than Kongqiu.


    For a while, the two were at a standstill and wrestled with each other.


    The people of Subhuti didn''t even bother to look at Xu Fu and Subhuti. During this period of time, Confucius and Xu Fu were like natural enemies.


    Right now, they wanted to know what Lu Ren and Chang Xin were talking about.


    The few present who did not have the heart to the Tao can be said to be the dragon and the phoenix, the tough-minded, and the deep-seated people.


    Lu Ren glanced at the people in Subhuti with a strange smile on his face, but he didn''t bother to care about them.


    In the case that there is no way to completely control these people''s life and death, he will never let these people leave, even though in the current state, the energy brought to him by the people of Subhuti has not even circulated through the network of ten-earth true qi. many.


    These people, once they go out, can definitely stir up the storm.


    There is a method in the Reality Tathagata Sutra, which can be reduced and controlled.


    He was trying to figure out who to use for the experiment.


    While thinking about it in his heart, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, he stepped out in the air and entered the original road not far above the interior scene.


    But in the eyes of the people of Subhuti, they saw Lu Ren step out one step and walk out of the void toward the outer area of ??the interior scene, and then the people disappeared.


    Xu Fu stopped wrestling with Confucius, turned into a liquid, reunited not far away like flowing water, stared blankly at the direction Lu Ren was leaving, and after a while, he became depressed.


    "The immortal master once said that my aptitude was stupid and I couldn''t solve the mystery of the interior scene, and I couldn''t find the way, so I did everything I could to turn my body into a god''s body through human sacrifice. ."


    Subhuti glanced at Xu Fu, who had a sad face, and Confucius, who was not far away, was also sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring blankly at the direction Lu Ren was leaving.


    After all, he smashed directly on the ground, turned over and closed his eyes to rest.


    Chen Xuzi sighed: "God is not fair."


    Subhuti sighed in a low voice. Throughout the history of cultivation, there have been too many people like them who have asked questions in order to seek the Way.


    Among them, there are many ruthless, hard-hearted, slaughtering cities and exterminating clans, just to use the power of the outer gods to let themselves break through the limitations of talent and create a new universe Even if they are themselves now, why are they not walking this old path .


    Seeing Lu Ren so easily embarked on the original road, everyone''s thoughts were different, but they also lost much of their high spirits, standing or sitting lazily.


    Chang Xin, who was not locked by the chains, gave Chen Xuzi a cold look. She had met too many people like these, and some of them even broke through the void, and went to the Moon Palace to pray to join the Moon Palace.


    When encountering such a thing, she usually crushes the soul of the other party and uses it as the fuel for the pill furnace.


    The moment Lu Ren stepped into the original road, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, you have come to the road between the virtual and the real, the non-existent place. There seems to be some secrets hidden at the end of the road."


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed. Although he asked Changxin clearly, he did not go too deep. He stood quietly and carefully screened the surrounding environment.


    Everyone''s original path is different.


    Some people''s original path is really a path, while some people''s original path is like a small world.


    Baimeng Book


    There are also some people who are absorbed like an unknown place the moment they set foot on the original road.


    This situation is the worst scenario. The original road is extremely dangerous, because in this strange state of virtual reality, the original road can easily be invaded by external demons.


    (Thank you book friend 4426 for your reward, thank you for your recommended tickets and monthly tickets, thank you for your genuine support along the way, and sometimes there may be mistakes in pasting and repeating, which brings you the reading experience, please forgive me! Don¡¯t slap your face It''s alright, you have to find a girlfriend...) Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 348： world of death

    The road of cultivation, the road of asking questions, is difficult!


    There are too many uncertainties here.


    The road of cultivation, the road of asking questions, is difficult!


    There are too many uncertainties here.


    The internal calamities of oneself and the external demons walking are really countless, even if they cultivate to the realm of Xu Fu and others, or they condense their true qi like Chen Xuzi, and want to achieve the level of Dao.


    More or less requires some luck in it.


    This is the cultivator''s own destiny, which is a part of strength. Although it sounds a little illusory, it actually exists.


    If it can achieve something like Changxin, it is really rare, how many people can there be in a generation.


    But now, Lu Ren, who has been standing for a long time, has finally determined that he is afraid that he has encountered the worst third situation, stepping into the original road in the interior scene, and there are already external demons stationed waiting for Lu Ren to come.


    "Ding, you seem to be sucked into an unknowable space, where the rules are chaotic, chaos is brimming with chaos, the origin of the world has been destroyed, and you are on the road to death."


    Here is a grass with slightly undulating terrain. The sun is dim and the grass is shaded. Everything seems to be very normal.


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn. In his opinion, it seemed as if the dusk before the end had dried up, leaving only the consciousness of the world to support.


    According to what Chang Xin said, stepping into the original road in the interior scene, and then being pulled into the unknown place, I am afraid that I have already been attracted by external demons, so I am stationed and waiting for Lu Ren.


    He moved his body slightly, and his face was a little unsightly. The world that seemed to be almost exhausted was extremely repulsive to alien energy.


    In other words, he is already an incompatible existence. In this apocalyptic world, the world consciousness will be almost madly xenophobic.


    According to normal logic, he will be squeezed out of this world in an instant and return to the original real world, but he has been targeted, but still resides in this world.


    Has the discharge mechanism been broken?


    Lu Ren thought in his heart, if he wants to go back now, he is afraid that he has to find the origin of this world.


    So far, Lu Ren still has doubts in his heart, is this an illusion, or is it really possible to pass through the mechanism by stepping into the original path?


    Although the system had already reminded him, Lu Ren still felt a little unreal.


    He looked at the dilapidated castle in the distance, which was obviously somewhat western-style, with moss all over it, cracks everywhere on the masonry walls, and an extremely large gap, which seemed to have suffered a terrible attack.


    And in the extreme distance, there is an incomparably huge, partially mutilated ring between the heavens and the earth, which looks magnificent.


    In this direction, he walked forward with a hint of exploration mentality. Along the way, Lu Ren saw corpses everywhere, and broken weapons were everywhere.


    But looking at the traces, it has been a few years old.


    Lu Ren picked up a long sword that was clenched by a corpse and seemed to be in good condition. The long sword was entirely made of fine steel. It''s been pretty good.


    The doomsday of the world is too suppressed, and there is no discharge mechanism. He has a faint hunch that if he releases his true power without any scruples and explodes with all his strength, he may attract the attention of some existences.


    Therefore, weapons are a better coping strategy at present.


    The style of this long sword looks more Western-style, and it does not have too many decorations. Although it is a one-handed sword, the hilt still has enough space for people to hold with both hands.


    However, for Lu Ren''s generous palm, it seemed a little smaller.


    Remove the scabbard from the corpse, put it on the waist, return the sword to the scabbard, and continue to move forward slowly.


    After walking along the broken road for a distance, and not far from the castle, Lu Ren slowly stopped and looked at the three figures sitting in front of him by the bonfire and wearing full steel armor.


    Indeed, it can only be called a humanoid. These guys hold up their masks and are slowly eating the corpses of their own kind. The beads in their eyes look extremely cloudy, and they are almost unconscious.


    Lu Ren raised his head and glanced at the sunset that was gradually sloping westward, and the accompanying moon that had gradually risen on the other side.


    This satellite planet is quite close, just by looking at it with the naked eye, you can see the crater on the planet that was hit by the meteorite, which is as big as four or five floors.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ren''s footsteps, several steel armored soldiers made grunting sounds like beasts in their throats, then closed their masks, got up and pulled out their steel swords, and charged towards Lu Ren with a halberd.


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm. Although this world was extremely suppressed because it was aimed at outsiders, it did not mean that Lu Ren couldn''t use it, but just to try to make himself look more low-key and less conspicuous. Some unknown eyes were attracted.


    The higher the strength, the more Lu Ren felt that he needed to be more cautious.


    The footsteps moved slightly, and the body was light, and the long sword was already pulled out and stabbed through the gap of the steel armored soldier. The steel armored soldier completely received the lunchMy Healing Game"


    In order to prevent these steel frame soldiers from dying, Lu Ren also carefully prepared several supplementary knives.


    The old, notched long sword in his hand accurately passed through the gaps in the mask and the armor to carry out critical attacks.


    "Ding, you killed the undead tainted soldier."


    Mad, have you lost your proficiency by now?


    Lu Ren''s heart was straight, but he didn''t care too much. To be honest, if he let go of his own strength, these steel armored soldiers who slaughtered just entered his aura, and Lu Ren only needed to move his eyes to confuse these people. Soul annihilated.


    Lu Ren did not rush forward, but squatted down, took off the armor of these steel frame soldiers, and carefully studied and dissected these so-called undead polluted soldiers.


    Is immortality also pollution?


    With the thought of curiosity, Lu Ren was busy for a long time, until the moon was in the sky, and a star river traversed north and south, and then he stopped thoughtfully.


    After the corpses of the three soldiers in front of him had been dismantled to pieces by him, he finally confirmed that the cells of these people had mutated.


    The cells did not use the aging mechanism, but remained in a relatively static state, but once activated, the energy consumed by these cells was quite severe, and even had a tendency to collapse.


    But as the activity ceases and a feeding state emerges, the cells in the body begin to level off again.


    Pretty tasteless undead.


    Lu Ren made an evaluation of this in his heart. The souls of these steel frame soldiers have been completely changed. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 349： Ayr

    So that although there are clever memories of fighters in his lifetime, they are tantamount to walking dead, and can only be regarded as beasts at best, wandering aimlessly in familiar places in front of him.


    These guys are probably the victims of some kind of undead power.


    Lu Ren replaced a long sword. He looked down at his naked body, pondered, and looked at the steel armored soldiers walking in front of him in twos and threes, and walked over with the long sword.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ren retracted his sword, and the brown blood on the sword body looked ominous.


    Lu Ren was not going to try to use the ten-earth infuriating energy to burst out of the body.


    The vast power of Zhengyang''s zhenqi in the ten places is incompatible with this world. Once it is deployed, Lu Ren has every reason to believe that this world will be completely boiled, raising his attention to the highest level, through the world exclusion mechanism, In the absence of the function of discharge, I am afraid that if one step is taken, countless creatures will rush over to find a duel.


    There is a ninety-nine percent chance that he singled out a group of people.


    He found a steel-framed soldier whose body looked similar to him. Lu Ren took off the other party''s clothes, walked to the edge of a small river not far away, carefully cleaned the dirt on it, and even used his own Bodhisattva in his hand. The Buddha''s light condensed by Daoguo was contained but not released. It was condensed on the arm and washed again, making the entire steel armor somewhat sacred before wearing it on the body.


    "It will be like this."


    Lu Ren sighed a little, and he didn''t do too much training.


    Even now, if a conscious guy sees the steel armor on Lu Ren''s body, he will feel quite out of place.


    Mainly because it looks a little brighter in this world full of darkness.


    I went back and rummaged around to find a great sword that looked pretty good.


    "Ding, you have obtained the Great Sword of Gore. The great sword seems to contain strange power, and it seems that the corresponding battle talisman is required to be displayed."


    Grey Greatsword?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows rarely, this system is very rare to remind some equipment!


    Is it a magician?


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and held down the blade of Gore''s Great Sword.


    The muscles of the arm twitched in an instant, and the Great Sword of Gore in his hand was broken instantly, and it was broken into pieces by Lu Ren''s incredible strength and scattered on the ground.


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully destroying the Great Sword of Gore."


    How can I hear the sound of this system being too sarcastic.


    Lu Ren looked blankly and retrieved the great sword that looked good before and pinned it to his waist.


    He doesn''t have much regret, after all, how good can a weapon that was broken by him with a little force?


    Lu Ren cursed in his heart and walked to the castle.


    All the way to the castle gate, Lu Ren saw a figure shrouded in a gray robe from a distance, and a huge hood completely covered his entire head.


    If you want to see the opponent''s face, you can only get a glimpse of the opponent''s lineup unless you stand in front of the opponent and squat down and look up.


    A group of people who hide their heads and show their tails.


    Lu Ren didn''t stop in the slightest. When he entered the opponent''s 10-meter range, the gray-robed man finally moved. He reached out his hand to lift the hood, revealing his true face.


    This is a woman with short flaxen hair, about twenty-five or six years old, with a face completely different from the Orientals, with deep eyes and a high nose bridge giving her a bit of an exotic flavor.


    is a very beautiful woman.


    She looked straight at Lu Ren with joy in her expression.


    "Homeless from far away, I finally waited for you."


    Very strange voice, but Lu Ren was surprised to find that he could understand it.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Kleia, the messenger of El Land."


    Claire said: "The goddess told me before falling asleep that there will be a living person from a distant foreign land to end everything here."


    Lu Ren asked, "Goddess, who?"


    "El, the goddess'' name is El!" Kleiawin said piously: "She created the land of El and brought peace, but unfortunately a disaster completely destroyed this place."


    She looked at Lu Ren with pleading eyes.


    "The homeless, you are the last hope."


    Lu Ren''s face was sullen: "I''m sorry, lovely Ms. Klaia, I have no interest in saving the world, I''m just a traveler."


    No matter how bad it is, Lu Ren can use the system''s dimensional anchor to the earth to locate it, and then open the door and go back.


    How could he have the time to save a broken world that was already on the verge of doom.


    The only thing that interests him is that this is the first time he has entered the Western-style extraordinary world audience, but he hopes that he can obtain some meaningful cultivation systems from it to supplement it.


    At his current level, it would be better to play in the realm of seeking truth, even if he can''t win his own affairs, he would spend all his energy to save a world that was on the verge of collapse. It''s funny.


    "Eternal God Emperor"


    Kleia was a little surprised: "Distant homeless person, wasn''t the mission you received here to bring this land back to life?"


    Just as Lu Ren was about to reply, he suddenly remembered that when he stepped into the original place, he was suddenly pulled into this place.


    Even if it attracts the attention of external demons, it is absolutely impossible to pull him into this world for no reason.


    Could it be that this place really needs to be explored by him. UU Reading


    save the world?


    What a joke.


    Lu Ren said, "Well, how about we make a deal?"


    Kleia is not too surprised, she also understands that for a homeless person who came from a distant place, he has no feelings for the world. The other party''s charity is a complete nonsense.


    She tried to lower herself as much as possible.


    "Respected homeless, as long as I can do it, please feel free to mention it."


    It is quite tempting to say this. Is the world in the Western worldview so open?


    Although he was sulking in his heart, Lu Ren didn''t show the slightest, and said with a dazed expression: "I need a complete set of cultivation system in your world."


    Hearing this, Kelaiya was not surprised, but heaved a sigh of relief. After all, what she can do now is probably the knowledge she has in her head.


    If the homeless person in front of her doesn''t feel any attraction to the things she brings up, then hope will be completely broken.


    "Of course, of course." Kleia also happily agreed, and then she changed her words.


    "But the respected homeless, in order to prevent you from leaving after taking the knowledge, can you clear the lost lord in the castle?"


    Madd, I knew it.


    This Kelaiya is not stupid, Lu Ren pondered for a while, looked at Kelaiya carefully, facing Lu Ren''s eyes, the other party not only did not fear, but stood out.


    He looked at Lu Ren with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 349： canon connection

    Lu Ren said blankly: "I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength now, I''m afraid I can''t kill the demented lord in the castle."


    Although he speaks euphemistically, his actual meaning is very obvious. If you don''t give him a little sweetness, then Lu Ren will not do anything.


    Instead of being led by this npc-like guy, it is better to be a traveler and explore everywhere, maybe you will find unexpected discoveries.


    Another problem is that, according to Chang Xin''s words, there are very few people who want to encounter the third situation when exploring the interior scene. Generally, most of them go into the depths of the original road. Only after reaching this level will Lu Ren have the current situation.


    How could it be like Lu Ren, who just stepped into the original road of the interior scene, was suddenly pulled into this chaotic crack, this impatient appearance, obviously waiting for a long time.


    When did he get such attention? Only people with great magic power and great ability can lock Lu Ren through the original road.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was in a bad mood, Kleia showed a peaceful smile on his face: "Okay, the homeless from far away, I will teach you the most basic meditation techniques, I hope you can gain some from it. meaningful power."


    After saying that, Kleia received Lu Ren''s affirmation, and said with joy on her face: "This is the beginning of the power that our Goddess El has sorted out. Whether you are a warrior or practicing magic, you need to go back from it. The most original power, to enter the transcendent.¡±


    For the next half an hour, with Kleia''s careful remarks, Lu Ren got a meditation scripture with almost 2,000 words.


    After finishing speaking, Kleia took out a cast iron book from her arms and handed it to Lu Ren, saying.


    "This is the most original power on the land of El. Even the mighty power of the goddess El is obtained from it. I hope you can get inspiration from this iron-cast Bible."


    Lu Ren glanced at it and determined that the cast iron Bible was nothing but a piece of iron. He couldn''t even turn the pages. It was a big brick in his hand.


    "In other words, are there any silver Bibles, gold Bibles, etc.?"


    Kleia looked at Lu Ren in shock: "Respected Mr. Homeless, how did you learn about our meditation system, yes, it is true, the iron-cast Bible is only one of the lowest in the practice sequence. Rank, meditation is the least efficient, while the silver bible, the golden bible and so on, the efficiency continues to improve.¡±


    Speaking of which, Kleia was full of excitement: "If you are admired by Goddess El, maybe you will hold the original Bible for a while, and you will gain a lot of inspiration from it!"


    Lu Ren was completely speechless about this. Who the **** designed the RPG game like that? It''s almost as good as the third-rate games on the earth. It''s just that this place looks quite real.


    After taking the book and looking at the large characters on it, his eyes narrowed slightly, his expression couldn''t help moving, and finally a clue came to his heart.


    The Maitreya Book of the Past! !


    There is actually a Maitreya scripture here? !


    Lu Ren''s mood was tumultuous, and he finally understood why he was pulled into this world as soon as he stepped into the original road in the interior scene.


    He didn''t know that he was in a state of mind wandering, or that his body was also following.


    "This is the power you want to obtain the most original power of extraordinary power?"


    "Yes." Kleia replied: "This is the Bible of our land of El. We pray sincerely and meditate in our hearts, and then the Bible will pass on our inspiration and gain strength."


    Seeing Lu Ren rubbing the big characters on the book, her expression moved slightly.


    "Distant homeless, do you know the origin of this Bible?"


    Lu Ren asked back: "It has existed in your land of El for so many years, don''t you know the origin?"


    "We don''t know that the history of the Bible is even older than the goddess El. Since we were born on this earth, the Bible has been placed on the ring."


    "Are you talking about the broken ring suspended in mid-air?"


    Lu Ren pointed to the huge broken ring on the horizon. This ring was so huge that it could be said that no matter where you were in the land of El, you could see the ring in the sky just by looking up.


    If the ring is in good condition, the top section can even break into the void, and the branches are in the universe.


    It''s just that now only the bottom half is left, and those rubble are like suspended mountain peaks, floating in twos and threes.


    "Okay, I promise you, I will come and talk to you after I kill the lord."


    Claire''s face was full of gratitude, and he bowed slightly to Luren: "Holy Mr. Homeless, I hope your martial arts will be prosperous. Once the soul of the lost lord in the castle returns to the underworld, then my sisters and I can stay here. fortress."


    Speaking of this, Kleia had a hint of excitement on his face: "This furnace fortress can create the most suitable weapon for you, so that you can fully exert your extraordinary power."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, but he didn''t pour cold water too much I only believed two or three points of what Kleia said in my heart.


    This is a living world, not an NPC exploration in the game. If he hadn''t felt malice from the fluctuations emanating from Klaia''s soul, how could Luren have such a nature to talk to.


    killed things.


    "May Goddess El''s eyes always bless you and shine on your way, esteemed Mr. Homeless."


    Hehe, the world is in ruins like this, your goddess El is probably dead.


    Walking away all the way behind his back, waving his hands without looking back, Lu Ren slowly disappeared from Kleia''s line of sight, submerged into the shadow of the castle, and disappeared.


    Kleia looked worried, clasped her hands on her chest, and said reverently: "El is above, can the homeless who came this time really save the world..."


    Lu Ren did not break his promise. While walking into the broken fort, he was constantly studying this most basic meditation technique.


    It seems to be the power that Nayle gained through meditation after imitating the past Maitreya scriptures one by one.


    As the first person to eat crabs, it is obvious that the scriptures that recorded the Amitabha Sutra in the past passed on a lot of power.


    Is there a real Bible inside the giant ring?


    Lu Ren is not in a hurry to find it. He needs to have a deep understanding of the system of this world before taking the next step.


    Lu Ren had already faintly noticed that he came to this place because he was cultivating the True Tathagata Sutra of the Reality and the Sutra of the Future Buddha.


    Past, present, Future.


    The three are connected to each other.


    It''s a little troublesome...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 350： to not die

    He suddenly remembered that Longjia would definitely be attracted by the past scriptures after knowing that Lu Ren had practiced the two scriptures of the present and the future.


    Feelings are waiting for me here.


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, he was not sure what would happen after the three scriptures were repaired together.


    To be fair, if Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu continued to pursue the mythical tidal path, they would have gone to the opposite side of the Milky Way by now.


    With such a long distance, even if there is another arrangement, it is tantamount to sighing and sighing.


    Picking and killing the polluted steel armored soldiers he encountered along the way, Lu Ren entered the furnace castle for about half an hour.


    During these eight hours, as long as anything that could move in his sight, the creatures were all smashed by him with a few swords.


    The superb basic swordsmanship can no longer be called basic swordsmanship, but kendo.


    When the long sword is swiped, it can set off incredible lethality. Under the observation of the heart, the long sword is all piercing the weak place, and even Lu Ren does not need to spend much force, so he crushes all the way to the middle of the castle. atrium location.


    It feels like a master who is at full level and wearing a six-soul costume returns to the novice village to make wanton killings...


    Huh? !


    Lu Ren squinted at the tall man standing in the central hall.


    The man who was wearing heavy armor and was covered in armor was nearly three meters tall, and he was holding a large door-sword in his hand. Just swinging it at will, he could bring up a low Weng Mingsheng.


    "Ding, you found the lord Stoffen in the furnace castle. The other party seems to be parasitized by a strange force, so his soul is wiped out, but his body still has the fighting skills in front of him. He is a demented man, but a swordsman Skilled and powerful warrior."


    Just as soon as he stepped into the central hall, the lord Stoffen turned around and stared at him with a pair of scarlet eyes, his eyes full of madness, and there was no sense of reason at all.


    Lu Ren didn''t care what the other party looked like, or that even if the other party was in a state of madness, how many times the body had been tempered by combat skills to form an instinct.


    But in the absence of reason, there is no threat to Lu Ren at all.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ren a little concerned is whether the system has been prompting a little more frequently recently, and the activity level is quite high.


    If it was invisible before, it is now a power-on state.


    Facing the big sword on the door that the opponent cut down, Lu Ren didn''t take it hard, or he could take it hard, but it wasn''t necessary.


    In an instant, Lu Ren turned slightly to the side, and the big sword on the door fell from his front door, slashed **** the stone brick floor, splashed the gravel, and slapped on the steel armor worn by Lu Ren, making a clanging sound.


    In this place, the true qi of the ten places cannot leak out of the body, but his own martial arts practice has reached the realm of the gods on the land.


    To Lu Ren, such a rough sword skill as Stoffen, is like a super master who has reached the realm of kung fu, seeing a baby wielding a big sword.


    He stepped forward, raised the long sword, and instantly tore the air, piercing the opponent''s huge body through the gap of the armor with great precision, straight to the hilt of the sword.


    "Roar!!!"


    A huge roar of filial piety suddenly passed over, and even the air could faintly vibrate.


    Lu Ren looked calm, and Stofan grabbed it with a big hand, trying to block the long sword inserted into his body, and took the opportunity to catch Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s figure turned slightly, and then he made a wrong footstep. He came to Stoffen''s back like a person changing his shape. He raised his foot and kicked the other''s leg.


    Peng!


    With a dull sound, Stoffen knelt down on one knee, and Lu Ren took advantage of the victory to pursue, without the slightest hesitation, kicked out one foot and bent the opponent''s other foot.


    Seeing Stoffen kneeling on his knees, Lu Ren stepped on the other''s body and jumped lightly, with his arms stretched out, he grasped Stoffen''s head, and with a little force, he gave Stoffen''s head to Removed.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Stoffen, but because the soul of the other party was contaminated, you got nothing."


    You can totally feel the sarcasm on the system prompt message, and even carry a somewhat agile atmosphere.


    Is it because this place is in the midst of chaos, and after the system has no certain restrictions, it has gradually become active?


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren didn''t stop, but after gradually disintegrating Stofen''s body, he finally understood what the pollution of Stoffen had suffered.


    For immortality, for eternal life.


    Lu Ren pondered, Stoffen''s soul has also been transformed, and the decay of the cell level on the body has almost stagnated, just like the pollution soldiers he had seen before. If you keep silent, then the cells will be in a kind of In a dormant state, the rate of aging almost needs to be measured in a time span of 10,000 years.


    In the active state, the cells will undergo a multiplication of consumption, but at the same time, they will also gain more powerful strength.


    If you maintain a certain intensity of activity for a long time, your lifespan will be shorter than the normal state, but this method has another drawback, it is not considered longevity at all. Very few, but for these creatures with extraordinary strength, it is definitely an unacceptable thing In other words, the lord Stoffen in the furnace castle seems to be unable to accept this state of living. , so that it appears to accept further research and transformation.


    This is indeed a kind of longevity method, but in the face of not having the slightest power to protect oneself, it will even consume lifespan severely every time one exerts power.


    So in this dim world that is already heading for the end, is there really a hidden technique of immortality? ?


    There is absolutely no way to learn from the characteristics of this Stoffen cell, and Lu Ren doesn''t even want to integrate into the various states.


    If it is only a change at the cellular level and cannot involve the body and soul, no matter how long the physical body lives, once the years erode and the spirit continues to die out, he can survive for thousands of years as his spiritual will is condensed.


    After confirming that he could not find anything useful on this Stoffen, Lu Ren set his sights on the great sword that Stoffen used during his lifetime.


    Picking up the big sword, Lu Ren moved it a little bit. The big sword was quite heavy, weighing 300 jins. Although for Lu Ren today, it could be considered as light as nothing. Unfortunately, the door is very large. The sword did not fit his current size at all.


    Furthermore, once the Dharma of the Ninth Good Wisdom Bodhisattva is exposed in this world, some pretty terrifying things will happen under the action of the entire heaven and earth mechanism.


    As a last resort, Lu Ren will not use his true power to show his peak state.


    At present, one-handed swordsmanship is enough to use everything.


    "Ding, you have obtained the Lord''s Great Sword, which seems to have magical powers, just hold the hilt and feel it quietly." Click to download the APP of this site , Massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 351： Just push

    According to the system prompt, Lu Ren tightly grasped the hilt of the sword, sinking his mind for a moment, and he felt a strange force in the long sword that was about to come out.


    Lu Ren raised his hand and slashed the door-panel sword in his hand forward.


    boom! !


    The energy full of negative attributes burst out from the long sword in an instant, and then bombarded the wall like a huge torrent, like a high-explosive explosion, and the entire central hall of the castle shook slightly. The gray torrent of energy blasted a large hole.


    At the same time, Lu Ren only felt that part of his physical and mental strength had been taken away.


    I see!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and looked carefully at the lord''s great sword in his hand. As his eyes gathered, the information of the lord''s great sword was directly illuminated by the system and presented in Lu Ren''s vision.


    "The lord''s great sword of Stoffen, the lord of the forge castle, is said to be made of a piece of meteorite rewarded by the goddess El. The sword is full of the power of light, but with the passage of time, it has been polluted by the power of undeath, and the power of light that once contained has been completely polluted and turned into the power of evil."


    Unconsciously.


    The power of immortality, it seems that the world has become like this, and I am afraid that it is very likely caused by the pursuit of immortality.


    In the real world, in order to pursue a long and long life, there are countless crazy ideas and experiments, not to mention this chaotic world that naturally seems to be a testing ground.


    This door-paneled sword is almost as tall as Lu Ren, and there is no big problem in using it, just because the normal long sword style has been used before, it is still a bit strange to use a weapon called a giant sword now.


    He picked up the big sword lightly and carried it on his shoulders. After confirming that there was nothing worth noting around, Lu Ren turned around and walked out of the Furnace Castle.


    As for those hidden treasures of gold and silver, Lu Ren couldn''t see them at all. The world was completely deformed, and it was still unknown how many people were alive.


    After leaving the Furnace Castle, Kleia still stood at the gate of the castle, staring at the broken ring in the distance.


    When he noticed that Lu Ren had come out of the Furnace Castle, he subconsciously said, "Distant homeless, what do you need me to do for you... eh?!"


    She looked at Lu Ren with shock at the big sword in her hand, raised her fingers slightly trembling, pointed at the lord''s big sword and said, "This, isn''t this Stoffen''s saber?"


    Lu Ren praised: "Your eyes are really good."


    "But, didn''t you just go in for half a day?"


    Kleia''s words were a little weak, and it was hard to imagine how Lu Ren did it.


    "Yeah, in half a day, the area in the furnace castle is really big, and I wasted a lot of time to explore."


    Lu Ren was full of emotion, and he didn''t know if those people were too busy to panic, what did Xiu do so much? In some places, these guys have never even set foot in his whole life, if it wasn''t for his novelty, he wanted to look around. , if doubled, the half-day time can be further shortened.


    "Okay, tell me now, where is your Bible placed in the circle?"


    Kleia suppressed the shock in her heart, she was both surprised and happy. What was surprising was that Lu Ren was so powerful that he was a little bit shattered. He was happy that such a strong man appeared, which undoubtedly brought a touch of vitality to the entire land of Ayr.


    Lu Ren slowly walked to the side and looked up at the huge broken ring suspended in mid-air.


    "Did your goddess El once live there?"


    "Yes!" Kleia''s eyes lit up when she talked about the El Goddess.


    "Even now, Goddess El is on it, but for some reason, she is trapped and can only watch the world she is in charge of falling into a doomsday crisis."


    She looked at Lu Ren reverently: "Respected homeless, we need your strength."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal.


    "Where is the Bible?"


    This time Kleia did not hesitate to say: "In the central palace of the ring, at the same time... Goddess El is also there, but it was very troublesome in the past, and there will be many crises in the middle. If you encounter any difficult solutions, you can Come to Forge Castle, and I will do my best to help you."


    Saying that, she took out a map from her arms and handed it to Lu Ren.


    "This is the way forward, hope it helps you."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much, but his psychological feeling was extremely strange. Everything he had experienced so far made him feel like he was playing an RPG game, full of vision.


    Even the Kleia in front of him was very much like a novice guide.


    "Thank you."


    She pointed to the huge incomplete ring that was very far away, suspended in mid-air.


    "There, there is what you need, I hope Al bless you, and wish you a prosperous martial arts."


    Well, the typical stand for him, can he return with a complete victory after planting the flag for him?


    Lu Ren slowly walked to the side, spread out the map and frowned when he looked at the map There are too many twists and turns. If you want to walk according to the map, it is completely It''s like pushing the map and carrying out the task process of world-class wasteland reclamation.


    The whole is like this. It is a typical RPG game in modern society. It is stinky and long. After fighting monsters and upgrading explosive equipment, I finally pick the evil of this world and complete the action of saving the world.


    Just glancing at the map, Lu Ren threw the map aside.


    Kleia was startled: "What''s the matter, esteemed homeless person?"


    "The road is too detoured and has no reference at all."


    After saying that, Lu Ren stepped out one step, and without waiting for Klaiado to say anything, the ground shook slightly, and the ground under his feet was abruptly stepped out of a pothole by him. The burst of unimaginable power caused him to continuously set off and drag a series of sonic booms.


    Before Klaiya''s dull face could calm down, he saw that a pair of wings had grown out of Lu Ren''s back. The huge wings shook slightly, and the person was like a black shadow streamer, and instantly rushed towards the ring.


    "Bird, bird man?!"


    But the look in his eyes shook, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    What is the origin of this homeless person? In addition to his tyrannical strength, he actually has such a flying ability.


    After Lu Ren, who was in midair, rose to a certain level, he quickly folded his wings and spread his hands and feet in large fonts to increase the contact surface as much as possible.


    Just tentatively stretched out his wings, Lu Ren felt that the pressure mechanism of the surrounding heaven and earth had risen to a higher level. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 352： Amitabha Sutra

    What surprised Lu Ren even more was that the surrounding world seemed to be boiling because of his alien power, which made him feel quite dangerous.


    This is not a problem. If you use your body to carry it twice, you can continue to use your strength without any scruples. The reason why Lu Ren is afraid and does not dare to be too arrogant is that there seems to be a pair of eyes in the sky silently watching this piece of Al earth.


    I am afraid that once there is any strange discovery, it will be very difficult to keep this gaze on.


    Since I have set foot on the original road and been dragged into this chaotic space, it is not a matter of whether the past, present and future are related to each other. If you want to break the situation in love and ideal, then you have to explore this world. The most important ring.


    Peng! !


    Like a cannonball that instantly landed on a ring suspended in mid-air, Lu Ren rolled twice to offset the huge impact, and stood up as if nothing had happened.


    After brushing off the dust on his body, Lu Ren calmly walked towards the central palace not far away.


    There, it is where the goddess El lives, and it is also the unknown place where the Maitreya scriptures are stored in the past.


    On the way, Lu Ren was troubled by all kinds of alien beasts and monsters, and he didn''t want to cover up too much. Although he wouldn''t release the ten-place infuriating energy from his body to attack and kill, his tyrannical physique and majestic physique were like mountains. The spirit is enough to make him chopping melons and vegetables.


    Pushed all the way to the front of the Central Palace.


    This once grand and sacred palace has become a ruined place full of dust and cobwebs.


    Even the former white jade masonry is covered with a layer of gray, like an old man whose life has dried up and is about to die. No matter what angle you look at, it looks like a precarious and shaky look.


    Collapsed stone pillars, broken statues, cracked walls.


    Everything shows the desolation of this place.


    Lu Ren just glanced at it slightly, and then his eyes were fixed on the closed door in front of him.


    As soon as he stepped in here, Lu Ren felt an indescribable attraction, as if something was attracting him, and that innate feeling made Lu Ren turn his head.


    There is a sense of discomfort.


    With this kind of feeling, Lu Ren couldn''t think of anything that could attract him besides the past Amitabha Sutra.


    "Ding, you seem to have discovered the power of origin in the land of chaos, and the secrets in it seem to be vaguely related to you."


    Seeing the improvement of the system, Lu Ren is not too surprised. With his current strength, if he didn''t need to be concerned about the attention of some existences, where would he be now.


    Lu Ren stepped forward and kicked the closed door.


    Peng! !


    The huge sound spread out on the ring for a long time, and at the same time, air ripples visible to the naked eye spread out, and the strong wind was blowing.


    small book booth


    Huh? !


    Seeing that the heavy door just appeared where he kicked out, and after a few cracks spread, it turned out to be motionless.


    It shouldn''t be like this. To be fair, although the strength of his foot just now wasn''t full strength, it was definitely more than enough to attack Shimen.


    When Lu Ren frowned, hesitating whether or not to take a step, he couldn''t help but look condensed when he saw the structure on the door.


    Oh, the door is not pushed in, it should be pulled out to be the correct way to open it.


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Clamping the door of the central palace with the fingers of both hands, and then with a little force, the two stone gates weighing nearly fifty tons were slowly pulled open by Lu Ren.


    The first thing that caught Lu Ren''s eyes was the scriptures that were placed directly in front of the palace, placed on the bookcase, and suspended in mid-air.


    Past Amitabha Sutra!


    At first glance, Lu Ren was sure that the scripture in front of him was indeed the genuine scripture. The scriptures of the Real Tathagata and the scriptures of future Buddhas that he practiced gave him a great response at this time. Several times faster than usual.


    Lu Ren walked into the palace slowly, and after just swiping around a little, he focused his eyes on the past Amitabha Sutra that was within reach.


    The hall of this central palace is extremely empty, except for a copy of the past Amitabha Sutra, there is nothing else.


    It was easy to make him feel unreal, but the book in front of him really gave him a great reaction.


    In this way, he is absolutely certain that this is the most original authentic version of the Amitabha Sutra in the past, that is, the past left by Sakyamuni.


    As for whether it is a set up or not, Lu Ren doesn''t care. With the support and optimization of the system, whether it is the actual Tathagata scripture or the future Buddha scripture, some of them have been changed.


    Although I didn''t know what the effect of these changes was when I was practicing, I even vaguely felt that after the system changes had delayed a certain efficiency, it seemed that something was missing.


    Now, Lu Ren realized that only by gathering the three scriptures together and practicing together can he step into a perfect filling.


    In the past Amitabha Sutra, the true body resided in the past, not harmed, not aging, when the body is fixed in the void, it will not be destroyed for thousands of kalpas, and it will be born after a hundred deaths.


    According to Long Jia, the Amitabha Sutra was the real method of longevity in the past is the fundamental method of Shakyamuni''s practice.


    But as for whether there is really a way of longevity, Lu Ren is noncommittal.


    I didn''t see this piece of El land, after doing countless researches for immortality and longevity, it finally got rid of it, and the whole world fell into disaster.


    The world will not be destroyed, but all life will be destroyed.


    Walking into the hall of the central palace, Lu Ren walked steadily and walked in front of the Amitabha Sutra. When he was about to stretch out his hand to get it, he heard a very tired voice.


    "If I were you, I would never reach out and touch this book."


    Although the voice is mixed with undisguised fatigue, it is very pleasant and full of softness.


    When people hear it, they feel like bathing in the spring breeze, and their hearts unconsciously calm down.


    Lu Ren turned his head and looked at the naked woman who was blocked on the cross. The body of the other party was graceful and perfect, but it didn''t make any evil thoughts in life. Instead, there was a sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    "Al?"


    Seeing that half of the woman''s head has become an empty shell, one arm is even more transparent, and the breath is dying, obviously there is not much vitality.


    "it''s me."


    Erwin, who was nailed to the cross, replied, as if he did not feel that his body was suffering endless pleasure.


    The other party''s calm expression made Rao Shi Lu Ren couldn''t help but be moved.


    "It looks like your life is coming to an end."


    While speaking, Lu Ren didn''t listen to El''s words at all, and stretched out his hand to hold the Amitabha Sutra without hesitation. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 ~： Here is a situation for you.

    Sorry everyone, the protection chapter has caused inconvenience to you recently, and the reading experience is very poor. I will try to update it normally in the future. If it is necessary to do protection, I will explain the situation in the chapter one day in advance, so as not to let it be Everyone is disgusted because after seeing it several times, there is still no change.


    Here is a sincere apology to you all.


    Today, I will take a day off. Let me take a look at where there are duplicates, and then fix them. I have no intention of pasting mistakes and causing large duplications. I am very embarrassed.


    I really feel guilty for those who supported me. I will try my best to check later.

 Chapter 353： O saint!

    "Ding, you have obtained the Amitabha Sutra in the past, which seems to contain the ultimate of life. After you understand it, you may be able to obtain unexpected gains."


    Just the moment the system prompted, the past Maitreya Sutra in Lu Ren''s hand was instantly bright, and then there was an infinite amount of light shining on the whole world, and the golden light suddenly spread, and there were countless waves like ocean waves, layer upon layer, going out. cover away.


    In an instant, the entire land of El was filled with golden ocean, shaking endlessly, and even dispelling all the dark atmosphere, the gloomy sky was dispelled, revealing a pure blue sky.


    A large number of paragraphic memories began to pour into Lu Ren''s mind, and after being stunned for a long time, he slowly returned to his senses with an extremely strange expression.


    "Are you OK?"


    Al asked.


    "nothing."


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, but looked calmly at the volume of the Maitreya Sutra in his hand.


    This is the fundamental method of Shakyamuni''s practice. Let the free body stay in the past to avoid all disasters, all disasters, and all disasters.


    In the past Maitreya Sutra, everything showed immortality, immortality, and even sustenance in the void, and resident in the past.


    This is undoubtedly a method of transcendence that can be done.


    In the past, present, and future, if the three authentic scriptures are cultivated together, an unimaginable true power can definitely be formed.


    Lu Ren was hesitating whether or not to practice the true work of the Maitreya Sutra in the past, which has an extremely strange and special nature.


    "Ding, you have obtained the Amitabha Sutra in the past, which seems to be closely related to the actual Tathagata Sutra you practiced, and the future Buddha Sutra, which contains mysterious fairy extracts."


    Fairy extract?


    Looking at the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren had a thoughtful look on his face, then turned to look at the half-dead Al.


    "Do you know what this scripture means?"


    El shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know the details of the scriptures."


    "You haven''t seen it?"


    "No, I''m not qualified."


    El said with a look of longing: "What is recorded in it?"


    Lu Ren calmly said: "It records a true practice method. The content of the above practice is an attempt to pursue the ultimate life mystery, to immortality, and to see for a long time."


    Al''s expression was shocked, and his emotions were both sad and happy.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that the thing we''ve been looking for for so long is actually by our side, something we''re waiting for day and night."


    Then she looked at the past Maitreya scripture in Lu Ren''s hands with regret.


    "If, if I had known that there was a mystery of immortality in it, why would the whole world be like this."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "That is to say, this so-called Ayr land has now turned into this ghostly appearance. It is entirely because of your pursuit of immortality that you have caused pollution in the middle of the journey?"


    "It''s not exactly." The face of El who was nailed to the cross calmed down and said slowly: "It''s not just because of the pursuit of immortality that the entire land of El looks like this, the whole world is facing death. , there is no way to save it.¡±


    She looked sideways towards the outside of the temple, outside the temple door opened by Lu Ren, the place was full of desolation, and under a bird''s-eye view, you could see the desolation of the underground.


    "With the participation of the outer gods, with the help of fuel, the entire land of Ayr completely collapsed."


    "Outer God? Who?"


    El shook his head slightly: "You can''t say it, you can''t say it, you can''t even think, otherwise, He will sense and watch you right away."


    Lu Ren grinned and said nothing more. Since the most precious thing in the land of Ayr has been obtained, he has nothing to cherish.


    Hobby Chinese Network


    He waved his hand at El: "This goddess, let''s say goodbye to it. I wish you good luck and reach the other side."


    "..." El was a little dumbfounded: "Do you think I can still reach the toilet with my current appearance?"


    "Maybe it can. After all, many times a powerful person like you who uses strange abilities can always turn the corner and rise against the wind."


    Lu Ren said, "I''m just curious about you nailing yourself to the cross and posing like Jesus. Is this a way of delaying your life?"


    "...This is the idleness of the outer gods for me, I can''t move a bit!" El sighed: "If I honestly presided over the El Ring, with the entire El land as support, I could be invincible. It''s just that I can''t stand the temptation, so that when this situation occurs, if I just take a wrong step, a large number of living beings will die because of my decision."


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "It''s always like this a lot of times. Life is a process of constant trial and error, but some mistakes are more, some are less, but some mistakes will be serious enough to endanger life."


    He glanced at Al calmly, and said with a little regret: "I''m sorry that I can''t save you. I can''t save this land. The purpose of my coming here is for this volume of scriptures."


    Al also understood very well: "I think the homeless are always free."


    Lu Ren waved his hand and turned and left quite dashingly. Under Ai''s gaze, UU reading walked out of the temple door indifferently, and his figure gradually disappeared from Ai''s sight.


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s back was no longer visible, Al sighed deeply and looked up at the portrait of the monk above the temple.


    The monk in the portrait is sitting on the ground, with a peaceful smile on his face, and his hands are gathered into lotus flowers.


    But in this dilapidated and desolate environment, this is full of tranquil and peaceful atmosphere, but it adds a bit of sinister and evil spirit.


    "Saint, is there really no way back in this world?"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll find hope myself."


    After a long silence, El''s body shook slightly.


    bang!


    A few crisp sounds sounded slowly in such an environment.


    Seeing the chains that blocked Al''s hands and feet, the iron nails had fallen off, she slowly landed from the cross, and her face with only the golden body left on the side began to rapidly generate flesh and blood, but in just a dozen seconds, it was already intact. .


    Immediately, she saw her step out, her naked body was covered with a layer of pale golden armor, her palms were slightly spread, and she saw a gorgeous one-handed long sword growing out of her palms and being held by her.


    The next moment, she saw her golden light flashing and disappearing into the temple in an instant, leaving only the old portrait in the sky above the ceiling. The old monk in the painting was still sitting down as Kasyapa, with a peaceful smile on his face.


    However, in this desolate environment, it seems a bit evil.


    Lu Ren, who was about to leave the ring, suddenly paused in his footsteps, then turned to look in the direction of the temple, squinting his eyes and carefully watching the golden streamer galloping towards him in front of him. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 354： Set the way to burn the fire of God, seek the truth and prove the divine personality

    The lord''s great sword he was carrying paused for a moment, and when he clenched it tightly, he felt that part of his physical strength was taken away. Although this level of physical strength extraction was almost negligible for him today, but something like this Without his consent, he was directly drawn away through the contact of the weapon in his hand, which made him very uncomfortable.


    In his opinion, this thing is completely evil soldiers.


    As the stamina was drawn away, I saw that the blade of the lord''s great sword, which was called the door panel, shot out a gray-white energy stream.


    This door plate sword is like an embroidery needle in Lu Ren''s hand, and it is a light-lifting move, which is perfectly displayed by Lu Ren with extremely terrifying power.


    The big sword went from top to bottom, and when it slashed out into the sky, I saw the countless gray-white energy air currents lingering around the sword body suddenly condensed, turning into energy columns and rushing towards the golden streamer.


    The powerful force almost compresses the air at this moment, setting off stronger force.


    boom! !


    The gray-white energy column collided with the golden streamer in an instant, and then, the golden streamer that was blocked was stagnant, and a graceful figure flashed, it was that El.


    With a slight wave of the gorgeous one-handed sword in his hand, the energy column that Lu Ren cut out was easily cut open.


    After that, the figure kept going, and he instantly deceived himself into Lu Ren.


    Facing Al''s extremely indifferent gaze, Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, the door panel sword in his hand turned, and the air was torn apart in an instant, and he swung away with a wave of white turbid air.


    The two swords clashed in an instant, colliding with large sparks.


    After a tight pause, the one-handed long sword, which looked quite delicate, started a frantic fight with the door-paneled sword in Lu Ren''s hand.


    Lu Ren was a little shocked. This beautiful one-handed sword in El''s hand, which seemed to be just an ornament, was actually unimaginably powerful by her, and Lu Ren was not weak.


    On the contrary, Aier was even more shocked. It was hard for her to imagine that the heavy sword in Lu Ren''s hand was danced like an embroidery needle, and he used the heavy sword very smartly.


    The sky was torn apart, physical sword energy shot out in all directions, and the simple and old bricks and stones around were also torn apart to form sword marks.


    The next moment, the long sword in El''s hand suddenly lit up, and the splendid sword light seemed to gather the power of the whole world, and then fell towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, the big sword in his hand was pushed forward, and then an unimaginable huge force attacked in an instant.


    The door-panel sword in his hand was cut into huge cracks under the golden light of the long sword in El''s hand, and the thick sword was almost directly cut into two pieces.


    And this great force made two long ravines on the ground that Lu Ren''s feet were against.


    Lu Ren''s body was steaming with heat, and the furnace soldier''s steel armor he was wearing had already been killed by the encouragement just now, and Lu Ren''s powerful movements turned it into pieces of iron bars hanging on his body.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s appearance, El did not pursue, but pulled a sword flower, and the pale golden sword glow on the long sword gradually disappeared.


    "Do you know where in this world the most extraordinary power is displayed?"


    El''s face was calm, and the light in his eyes revealed a splendid gleam.


    Lu Ren''s hands lightly exerted force, and the lord''s great sword in his hand was directly broken into two pieces.


    "These weapons are somewhat useless."


    Lu Ren ignored Al''s words and just sighed deeply.


    Although she didn''t tell Al clearly, how could Al didn''t know what Lu Ren meant? There was a faint smile on her face, and she didn''t care. When the long sword in her hand shook gently, it disturbed the air and spontaneously released a faint golden arc.


    "When the power of the Bible can be carried by weapons, then these weapons will be the strongest means of attacking in the hands."


    Thinker


    Lu Ren didn''t say much, just said: "You don''t stay on the cross, what are you doing running down?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s ridicule, Al''s expression did not change.


    "Give me the Bible and I''ll let you go."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "You have been guarding for so many years, have you never opened it?"


    "The Bible fell from the sky, and I can''t touch it. Only a homeless person like you who belongs to the Bible from a distant place and belongs to the earth can be qualified to touch it."


    Speaking of this sentence, Rao is relying on himself to stay still, and Al, who has lived for countless years, can''t help but contain a hint of sadness in his words, even in a certain way.


    El''s devout Sakyamuni only uses them as a tool of protection.


    Although the result is cruel, it is the truth, and it is also the truth that Al understands after losing access to the content of the scriptures.


    All of this has been clearly arranged by Sakyamuni.


    Just waiting for Lu Ren to gather in the Three Sects of Truth.


    Lu Ren couldn''t stop anymore. He, who had cultivated two real scriptures, seemed to be pushed forward by a thrust from somewhere.


    "Sounds like a sad truth."


    Lu Ren was not surprised when he heard the words. Although Sakyamuni looked very much like a true Buddha, he regarded all beings as equal, but the other party had reached an unimaginable realm, so he began to make arrangements ten thousand years ago.


    Lu Ren looked at Al with some pity, this world in the midst of chaos was completely used by Sakyamuni as a place to store his past Maitreya scriptures, and these people prayed for countless years, But only a guardian.


    Sakyamuni has no more backhands, and he does not know what unimaginable layout, Lao Tzu Li Er, who is with Sakyamuni, has made.


    "Even if I give it to you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see what''s inside."


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "Since you only act as a guardian, if you try to peep at the information in the scriptures, you are afraid that you will suffer a terrible end."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s unhesitating ridicule, Rao is a well-trained Al, and a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Since the sage is watching from the sidelines, then I will seek my own life."


    Lu Ren''s expression showed undisguised mockery: "Even if it is your saint, he is still pursuing immortality all the way, doing his best for longevity, until now, I am afraid that he is only a chasing for that distant fantasy. Lighter."


    Light chaser?


    Al just thought for a moment, and then he understood what Lu Ren meant.


    "Is it possible but impossible?"


    El''s mood finally changed a little, she looked up at the stars in the moon and sky in confusion.


    "After talking so much nonsense, let''s talk about it after a fight. If you want to take the scriptures in my hand, you have to see if you, the Goddess of El, have any strength."


    Between the words, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and tore off the steel armor that had turned into pieces of iron.


    El''s realm of strength did not go further to obtain the fruit of human immortality, but was in the realm of seeking truth just like Lu Ren.


    Strictly speaking, the realm of seeking the truth can already be the realm of gods and spirits to a certain extent.


    Set the way to burn the fire of God, seek the truth and prove the divine personality. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 356： return

    As for the truth-seeking, it is in a strange state of ascending dimensions. Every strong person in the truth-seeking realm, without exception, will see the truth-seeking realm, find the truth from it, and obtain the real ultimate.


    The Al in front of him can also freely enter the realm of seeking truth, and is a person in the same realm as him.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s brows and eyes open and close, and golden light shot out, Al did not show weakness, and immediately followed Lu Ren into the realm of seeking truth.


    Seeking the Reality, if a person enters the Realm of Seeking the Truth, he can easily put people to death by ascending the dimension. He has all kinds of incredible abilities. It is necessary to find the most critical crack point, which can easily turn a giant mountain into dust.


    Sometimes, it may only be necessary to stretch out your fingers a little bit ahead to bring about boundless death.


    Seeing Lu Ren entering the realm of seeking truth, Al did not hesitate at all.


    A powerhouse in the Realm of Truth-seeking in the same realm, if they want to defeat the opponent, they can only enter the Realm of Truth-seeking.


    As soon as he entered the realm of seeking truth in this world, Lu Ren was shocked to realize that in this chaotic space, there were two boundless, infinity figures standing at the ends of the world.


    "what is that?"


    El''s face was calm, and he said numbly: "Prepare for despair. Once you enter the realm of truth, those two beings beyond imagination will already be watching you."


    "Ding, you have been watched by two unknown outer gods. The other party seems to have an amazing origin. Warmly remind the host, please try not to watch, this will only make you unable to bear the other party''s information, and your soul will collapse."


    "Ding, your soul has been marked by the Outer God... The system''s defense mechanism has been activated, the activation is completed, the shielding is successful, and the Outer God''s mark has been cleared."


    Lu Ren''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, he stared at Al, his eyes revealing undisguised killing intent.


    "Looks like you know about this."


    Al was noncommittal, looking at the desolate and desolate world of seeking truth that was full of despair.


    "Ignorance of the homeless, when you come here, you will not be able to go out for eternity. Once you are imprinted by them, you can rest assured in this cage and be trapped until you die of old age."


    Lu Ren''s expression was cold: "Even if you are sleepy, I will kill you first."


    Confirming that the dimensional anchor has been positioned, Lu Ren no longer has the slightest scruples, the ten places in the body suddenly transmit the true energy, and it reaches the limbs and bones in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, under El''s shaking look, he untied the ten-ground knot, revealing the ninth good and wise Bodhisattva''s Dharma image, and the Bodhisattva''s path fruit behind his head revealed circles of unimaginable golden light that spread out, dispelling the surrounding area. Desolate and dead, the polluted breath of despair and decay.


    At this moment, Lu Ren displayed the ninth goodness and wisdom of the Pusa Dharma image, like a beam of light that illuminates the darkness, attracting the attention of all living beings.


    Not only El, but even the two Outer Gods outside this place, who seemed to have not moved for a long time, also opened their planet-sized stars and looked straight at Lu Ren.


    For a time, in the dark night like the stars and the universe, large and small planets appeared at this time, and it seemed to light up the entire sky, making this world of seeking truth like day.


    hum! !


    Lu Ren only felt that his head was buzzing at this moment, and his soul was about to collapse.


    Even the people in the interior scene couldn''t help but change color suddenly, Xu Fu didn''t say anything, Chang Xin''s expression was solemn, and her eyes didn''t blink.


    Ao Li, who had been entrenched in the corner, also raised his voice silently and revealed that he looked at the ''stars'' that filled the sky.


    These dozens of stars, big and small, are the eyeballs of the two outer gods.


    In my mind, the system''s shielding prompt was frantically swiping the screen. It could almost be said that it was eliminated and then planted. After it was planted, it was automatically cleared by the system.


    In almost three seconds, thousands of messages rushed into Lu Ren''s mind.


    ", de, suhasuha..."


    Some strange sounds that sounded extremely harsh suddenly sounded, almost causing Lu Ren''s head to explode, and Al next to him was even more unbearable, covering his head and screaming in pain.


    "You''re right, shooting yourself in the foot."


    Enduring the pain, Lu Ren did not raise his head to look at the two outer gods that can only be seen in the realm of seeking truth.


    In the future, the Buddhist scriptures will blend in all forms.


    Six arms, three eyes, two wings, and the body is covered in layers of scales, turning into armor.


    Lu Ren stepped out, and the bodhisattva halo behind his head instantly radiated immeasurable light, soaring into the sky, his momentum even overshadowed the dozens of ''stars'' above that were lit up.


    As soon as he stepped out, he almost reached the speed of the world, and he rushed in front of Al in an instant, and his six arms were thrown out.


    The fist is like a torrential rain, and it falls like a meteorite.


    This El had only time to burst out a faint golden light, and the long sword in his hand slammed the attack to strike the final blow.


    At this moment, the gorgeous one-handed long sword in El''s hand also burst out with extreme brilliance, representing the world''s top power. When El was on the verge of death, he was released like a flash in the pan.


    Like a meteor that flashes away, like a thunder that disappears in a flash.


    Lu Ren''s retina only saw a faint golden sword light like a thread flashed by.


    With the alarm bell in his heart, he followed his fighting instinct as a martial artist without the slightest hesitation, staggered and turned sideways.


    The next moment, Lu Ren only felt a pain, and then saw his left arms detached from his body and landed on the ground with two taps.


    Lu Ren didn''t stagnate, and he didn''t even hesitate in his actions. One of the three hands on the right held down Al''s face, the other pinched his wrist firmly, and the last two left and right arms started to attack frantically.


    Under the breath of true qi from the ten places, the Buddha''s light trembled, and the attacking methods in the real Tathagata Sutra were contained in every punch and kick of Lu Ren today.


    The body is the Tathagata, and there should be a magnificent power to add to the body.


    Between fists and feet, it only took five seconds for this Al to turn into a puddle of mud under Lu Ren''s hands.


    "Ding, you have successfully caught the chaos, the host of the world, the guardian of the Bible, the prayer of dawn, the great perseverance that leads the world''s vitality, and El killed, you have gained 3 skill points."


    "Ding, you killed the key person in this world, you changed the direction in the world of chaos, the hope of life in the whole world has completely disappeared, and the ultimate destiny of this world will be destruction."


    Seeing these two messages, Lu Ren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, but he didn''t have too many thoughts.


    The creatures in this world are already neither human nor ghost, and even for the sake of immortality and longevity, they have polluted the entire world, causing all living beings to inevitably march towards madness and destruction.


    The world has been completely ruined.


    Lu Ren can be sure that it is definitely the secret hand left by Sakyamuni, and all directions will bury the whole world.

 Chapter 357： Variety

    The only thing that made Lu Ren doubtful was whether the two Outer Gods of unknown origin in Xunzhen Realm were attracted by Sakyamuni''s means.


    There is also a question that Lu Ren can''t imagine, whether the two outer gods were arrested by Sakyamuni and placed here.


    Confirming that the dimensional anchor of the system can leave at any time, Lu Ren glanced at the one-handed sword that Al had fallen to the side, but he had no idea of ??picking it up. It will be completely wiped out.


    The most useful treasure in this world has already been held by Lu Ren.


    Finally, he raised his head and swept around with his peripheral vision, these two outer gods.


    The chaotic whispers in his ears became louder and louder, making Lu Ren''s head a little dazed. Moreover, the two outer gods were bending over, and dozens of ''stars'' in the sky began to fall rapidly.


    It was as if the whole world was shaking.


    Lu Ren did not hesitate at all. Instantly activate the dimensional anchor of the system.


    The moment Lu Ren left, there were countless entanglements, tentacles with slippery mucus falling from the sky, spreading out in all directions like a wave.


    The horizon was spinning, and when it was clear, Lu Ren suddenly found himself appearing on the moon again.


    It is still the Moon Palace, the central hall, and the edge of the throne.


    Lu Ren did not take back the Dharma image of the ninth goodness and wisdom of Pusa. After confirming his return, he looked slightly relieved. In that extremely unfamiliar world, Lu Ren was always nervous, especially when he entered the realm of seeking truth and saw those two ends. After the Outer God, Lu Ren had always had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Fortunately, the system has been automatically removing the marks of these two outer gods.


    He had a great premonition that if the two outer gods really planted their mark on Lu Ren, there would be a great and unimaginable horror.


    After a long rest, with the roar of qi and blood, combined with his own physique and true qi, he grew the broken arms again.


    Then, with the future Buddha''s true scriptures, under the blending of various forms, the Bodhisattva Dharma of normal state was restored again.


    Ten knots, seal!


    After returning his body to a normal human size again, Lu Ren walked out.


    When he came to the semi-permanent lunar surface base on the moon without any danger, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When I entered the moon base, I found that the building was already empty.


    gone? !


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, then looked strange.


    Although he does not need oxygen to survive now, he is incredibly powerful.


    Allow him to survive easily in a vacuum environment, and even exert his strongest combat power.


    It can be said that the powerful Lu Ren now has the basic conditions to survive in space. The semi-energy meridians and collaterals derived from the Dantian organs in the body can already allow Lu Ren to maintain this energy for a long time.


    "Sun and Moon"


    It can be said that with the support of Chilong Neidan, he can live to death in space.


    Even if there is no Chilong Neidan, in the future, the fusion of various forms in the Buddhist scriptures, and the photosynthesis mechanism carried out by the chlorophyll mechanism mentioned in the grass has also been optimized, upgraded and improved by Lu Ren, and it has been able to initially absorb the external energy, not only limited In the essence of the sun and the moon.


    Just because every time new energy is incorporated into the body, the energy filtering device that grows through the inner layer of the membrane needs to be measured for a period of time. After targeted adjustment, it can be absorbed freely.


    There are a lot of ray energy in the universe and some energy particles that are invisible to the naked eye, or even exist only in the microcosm. Lu Ren is not worried about how to survive today.


    It''s just that the quality of these energies is still not comparable to the inspirations that were born specifically for the extraordinary.


    How to go back?


    When Lu Ren, who was standing in the lunar base, doubted his life, the signal receiving equipment of the lunar base suddenly sounded rustling.


    "Hey, hey, is that Lu Ren?"


    Lu Ren returned to his senses, stepped forward and asked, "Is it the ground space command center?"


    "This is the ground space command center, but the earth has encountered some unexpected situations, which may require you to stay on the lunar surface for a period of time. We need to mobilize some people to re-launch the spacecraft to rescue you."


    "how much time is required?"


    "I''m afraid it will take a while to wait. There should be enough supplies on the lunar base." The voice sighed, and said with unconcealed exhaustion: "Some creatures from other places have invaded the real world, and everyone is stunned. Rotten, everything started to change, a lot of people died, too many people!"


    "Since when?"


    "About a month ago, we didn''t expect you to appear on the moon after you disappeared. Three years have passed. Because of some special circumstances on the earth, we urgently evacuated the people on the moon. There''s a spacecraft with 30,000 people going to Mars."


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn. Although he had already anticipated this matter, when the exotic land completely fell into the real world, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    And going to Mars... doesn''t seem like a great option.


    Ancient Mars was called Yinghuo, and there were fierce gods living there.


    "That is to say, the world above the earth is recovering?"


    After being affirmed Lu Ren''s face was quite heavy.


    With these ancient myths, Lu Renshang


    "But try to relax as much as possible. Zhang Tongxuan, the contemporary Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain, has already destroyed most of the ancient mythological relics ahead of time, causing many ancient gods who have not had time to revive to die in their sleep."


    Hearing this news, Lu Ren''s eyebrows relaxed a little.


    According to the immortals and gods in the ancient myths that he came into contact with, these guys who became immortals from people have long regarded themselves as different from a race of humans.


    So that killing people is like killing pigs and dogs, just like he saw in Beidou Emperor Star, that Longjia thief is bald and even breeds sheep farms and other crazy things.


    If the ancient gods returned and gathered together, what would happen to him, Lu Ren could hardly imagine whether there would be any problems for him.


    Especially when it comes to the two mysterious characters Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu, who follow the extraordinary tides all the way, and return to the earth in a circle at the end, how big a storm will it be.


    The world of the earth is recovering. If this trend continues, there will soon be awakened immortals who are hiding and sleeping, or those powerful levels who are called homeless by Changxin will return.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, seeing that the other party was really tired and embarrassed, and he didn''t bother too much.


    He walked out of the lunar base and fixedly looked at the distant earth that seemed to be within reach.


    How to go back?


    Lu Ren''s mind moved slightly, and he instantly entered the realm of seeking truth from his perspective.


    In ancient mythology, the moon is said to be Chang''e, but there is also a laurel tree hanging and rooted on the earth.


    After entering the truth-seeking perspective, Lu Ren really discovered the true face of the moon.


    When he saw everything in his eyes, Rao Shi Lu Ren was tenacious and could not help but be shocked.

 Chapter 358： Moon Palace

    I saw that this huge tree had already withered and died. Although the whole body was like pouring gold, it was visible to the naked eye. The body of the big tree had become a transparent empty shell, and there was a smell of corruption.


    And the place where Lu Ren was standing was a continuous palace complex that continued until the end of his line of sight.


    Although these palace complexes seem to be extremely dilapidated now, and there is no life activity, but judging from these magnificent and gorgeous buildings, this Moon Palace once had an extremely prosperous past.


    really!


    Lu Ren glanced around the palace complex that was almost in ruins, and didn''t pay attention to them anymore. Time has passed and there is no search value at all.


    As for Chang''e in myths and legends...


    Is Chang Xin a descendant of Chang E?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren glanced at the earth and returned to the real world, confirming that the Celestial Master Zhang Tongxuan was still guarding, constantly digging graves to kill those mythical figures buried deep in the ground.


    Almost completely has the attitude of never letting go.


    After confirming that Lu Ren''s manpower is not needed for the time being, Lu Ren is not in a hurry to return to Earth through the laurel tree.


    Through the realm of seeking truth, it is indeed possible to return to the earth with the root of the osmanthus tree. Many things in the realm of seeking truth cannot be judged according to common sense.


    Even Lu Ren, who has been groping for a long time now, is still like a three-year-old child learning to walk under Chang Xin''s guidance.


    After all, the environment in the real world is not static. In the past 10,000 years, even the real world has experienced vicissitudes.


    In the interior.


    "That is to say, the real world is based on the real world?"


    Facing Lu Ren''s question, Chang Xin shook her head slightly and said, "It can''t be said that both are indispensable. The real world is a safe zone that can accommodate living beings, but the real world is more like a dark side universe world. , that is to say, the Realm of Truth is a world full of negative energy attributes."


    Chang Xin stroked her hair and said lightly, "The world is divided into yin and yang, there are positives and negatives, and in order to explore the ultimate secret, to seek true longevity and immortality, there is nothing we want in the positive world. After getting the right things, we set our sights on the realm of seeking truth."


    Lu Ren asked, "That is to say, the whole cultivation system is for the purpose of elevating one''s five senses so that one can see the realm of seeking truth?"


    "Theoretically speaking, this is the case. The entire cultivation system is a cultivation method that took countless years for countless characters in the Great Desolation Period to initially form."


    "First Evolution"


    Changxin''s expression was a little gloomy, and she couldn''t see any expression clearly: "We have sacrificed too much in order to gain detachment."


    Although Chang Xin''s words were an understatement, Lu Ren could completely imagine that in her so-called Great Desolation Period, she would have carried out human experiments that stretched out for many years and years, and developed various cultivation methods through extremely wild methods. , so as to find this path of practice.


    It can be said that what Lu Ren is practicing today is definitely a dark history in the era derived from cultivation.


    Lu Ren said, "Is this place the first to discover?"


    "It is Taishang. He is the first person who will achieve the fruit of the Tao and enter the realm of seeking truth after a life transition. Since then, we have entered a golden age in the Great Desolation. There are many incredible things in the realm of seeking truth. My own soul, life has entered an unimaginable level."


    Changxin said with a solemn expression: "But in this truth-seeking world, there are also many terrifying things, and these things are still in an unknown state until now."


    Lu Ren said with interest: "Who is that Supreme Supreme? Is he still alive?"


    "I don''t know, that person, has reached a realm that I can''t imagine."


    Speaking of this, Changxin''s face was extremely complicated: "When I fell into a deep sleep and the mythical inspiration subsided, Taishang had already left the earth to pursue the ultimate secret in the universe."


    "In the realm of truth, those monsters that are so huge that they even make people tremble at first glance?"


    "That''s the true god, generally the aborigines in the realm of seeking truth." Changxin''s face showed a trace of solemnity: "Although it is very rare in the realm of seeking truth, I have encountered it several times in the Great Desolation Chronicle. Several top superpowers shot, and the entire earth was destroyed."


    "Although those guys don''t move at all, they are capable of appearing in the real world." Changxin said solemnly: "These guys are really afraid, even if they are too high, they are only capable of driving away. ."


    "Okay, what I want to ask now is, is there Chang''e in the Moon Palace in the realm of seeking truth?"


    "do not know."


    Through Lu Ren''s vision, Chang Xin looked at the stretch of palaces in front of her, and said somewhat incredulously, "I can hardly imagine that someone has built their residence in the realm of seeking truth, and they are not afraid of being in the realm of seeking truth for a long time, and they will be completely destroyed. Plant a mark, be pulled by the real world, and never return to the real world."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly when he heard the words. It seemed that the distance between the mythical world in modern society and the Great Wilderness Period in which Changxin lived was completely a fault Great Wilderness Period, which was not recorded in history at all. Even though Lu Ren studied a lot of historical materials when he was in the Security Bureau, he didn''t have the slightest description of the Great Desolation, not even a single scale.


    The most at most is to mention that before a human being recorded, there was a lost civilization.


    After Chang Xin couldn''t ask any specific words here, Lu Ren no longer bothered about the matter, and focused on the Moon Palace again.


    In the ancient myths circulated in modern times, under the osmanthus tree, there is Wu Gang who constantly chops the osmanthus tree with an axe, and Chang''e lives in the Moon Palace.


    If according to what Changxin said, if you stay in the real world for a long time, you will never be able to return to the real world. According to this calculation, maybe in that era, you can find that after staying in the real world for a long time, you can still back to the real world.


    Kunlun''s exotic realm and the underworld have begun to gradually integrate into the real world. If the old sayings are used, the three worlds of heaven, earth, and human will gather together, the spirit will recover, and the ancient gods will return.


    Where the future will go is completely unknown.


    Lu Ren sighed secretly, and after a little bit of cleaning up his mood, he began to walk towards the most gorgeous and grand building in this stretch of palace complex.


    Along the way, there are broken walls, collapsed white jade pillars, dry ponds, and the corridors can be seen faintly.


    It''s just that, all of this has disappeared with the passage of time and completely disappeared in history, leaving only some faint traces.


    All the way to the front of the main hall, most of the entire main hall has collapsed, and there are some sneaky things unique to the real world, which are secretly observing in the dark corner. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 359： The myth of separation

    Lu Ren didn''t pay too much attention to these things. These things are almost hidden in dark corners, and they have almost become the norm in the world of seeking truth.


    Just like showing dust in the real world.


    Harmless, but disgusting.


    Said to be harmless, but for ordinary people, it is still a very dangerous thing.


    Climbing up the steps and entering the main hall, Lu Ren stretched out his hand to lift the stone pillar and the unknown purple beam in front of him.


    With Lu Ren''s movements, there was finally a movement in the palace group, which seemed to have been silent for thousands of years.


    there''s noise?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised that this place can transmit sound, is there air outside?


    A pore on his body contracted and expanded slightly, carefully absorbing part of the gas from the outside world. After measuring it through the strange filter membrane on his body, his expression relaxed slightly, then he opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    There is air in this place, and the concentration of negative oxygen ions is quite high. If people live in this environment for a long time, they can definitely prolong their life and be healthy.


    After cleaning up the pile of waste in front, what you can see is a decoration like a female boudoir.


    The boudoir looks very delicate, and the satin on the big bed not far away is made of some material. Pastel colors inside.


    Lu Ren stepped forward, stretched out his hand and touched the silk and satin lightly. The next moment, he saw that the silk and satin shuddered and turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground under the slight vibration of Lu Ren''s touch.


    Around the bed, bronze mirrors, dressing table, and some gadgets that look to be made of puppets, tables and chairs made of wood.


    After such a long time, it still remains the same, which is quite a rare thing.


    After feeling around the bed, the quilt had rotted into **** of velvet, and I couldn''t sleep at all, and I couldn''t find anything that I was particularly concerned about.


    Lu Ren walked to the table and chair by the window and looked at the little puppets placed on it. The sculptor was very careful, as if it was to pass the time. These little people carved out of wood even had the fine lines on their fingers. All are carved.


    It is lifelike, but unfortunately it is lifeless. After a long time, the spirituality poured by the carved people on the doll has been completely lost.


    Lu Ren picked up a palm-sized female doll in palace costume, brushed the dust off it, and looked at the revealed true face.


    "First Evolution"


    Let Lu Ren also give birth to a sense of surprise.


    Although the wooden doll itself is not painted, but the sculptor has spent countless efforts, it still perfectly shows the peerless elegance of this puppet doll.


    Amazing face.


    "Wow, if this woman really exists, play it for me once, even death is worth it!"


    Xu Fu''s expression was amazed and filled with regret.


    "It''s just that the years of the world have passed for too long, the beauty is easy to pass, the youth is easy to grow old, and it has survived. Now it has become an old and disfigured old monster, right?"


    When he said this, Xu Fumo silently glanced at Chang Xin who was sitting in the distance, obviously it was something.


    Confucius on the side was also staring at the puppet in Lu Ren''s hand without blinking, and said with emotion: "Food and sex, my younger generation is right!"


    Subhuti put his hands together and glanced at the doll in Lu Ren''s hand, then quickly withdrew his gaze, his eyes lowered, his expression indifferent.


    "I am Buddha Tathagata!"


    Chen Xuzi also touched his goatee and said with fond memory: "When I was young, I was also handsome and handsome, with a face like a crown of jade. I have met such a lovely person before."


    "Oh, what happened after that?" Xu Fu hurriedly asked.


    "Later."


    Chen Xuzi sighed slightly: "In order to seek the Tao and visit Xianyuan, I resolutely left her and entered the Mingyang Sect to practice. After 50 years, I came down the mountain. When I saw her again, she was already old. The house is full of children and grandchildren, I missed it, I missed it!"


    Said, Chen Xuzi also glanced at Chang Xin for the sake of being untraceable, obviously he was very impressed when he saw Chang Xin''s body in the Moon Palace at that time.


    Chang Xin''s eyes flickered, someone who could once attained the fruit of the immortal path, how inconsequential, how could she not be able to hear the meaning of what these **** were saying.


    Chang Xin said coldly: "If you leave it outside, one of you will be counted as one, and you will all have to die."


    Although the tone was cold, the Ling Lie contained in it was like a blade, and it was like a blade.


    These people are also rude, but they also understand that teasing a tigress properly can increase the fun. If you see that your eyesight is not enough, and you continue to tease without IQ, the end will be tragic.


    The other party, although Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, was once a true immortal who had attained the fruit of immortality, a powerful figure they could not imagine.


    Lu Ren doesn''t care about the noise of the interior scene, or that these guys are all old foxes, and some guys can even say that they have no bottom line. One counts as one, and all are cut off.


    Putting down the doll in his hand, Lu Ren swept the remaining dolls.


    A hand-held fire-pointed gun, wearing a scorpion, and stepping on a hot wheel, is obviously a character dressed up by Nezha in myths and legends. After just a glance, Lu Ren skipped it.


    The third character is a man with a giant axe, a majestic figure and a heroic face.


    Wu Gang?


    Lu Ren turned his head noncommittally. The books in the bamboo slips on the desk had already lost their appearance under the corrosion of the years, and there was no way to obtain any information from them.


    Just glanced at it and stopped paying too much attention.


    But seeing these puppets, Lu Ren has already determined one thing in his heart. I am afraid that a considerable part of the characters in the ancient Chinese myths are not made up.


    but real people.


    Then Nezha has it. Does Sun Wukong born from the stone also have it?


    With this thought in mind, Lu Ren turned around and walked to the dressing table.


    The bronze mirror, the wooden dresser, and a round wooden bench look quite simple. They are exactly the dresses of the ladies in ancient times, and there is nothing unusual about them.


    Reach out and wipe off the dust on the bronze mirror. The mirror surface of the bronze mirror looks extremely smooth, without any protrusions, and its transparency is no different from that of modern mirrors.


    Looking at his portrait reflected in the bronze mirror, Lu Ren slightly raised his chin.


    Sure enough, no matter from which point of view, he is so handsome.


    (Thank you to the left...?, book friend 0121 for the reward, thank you for your support) Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 360： Elephant

    Lu Ren, who was a little narcissistic in his heart, stretched out his hand and opened the drawer of the dresser, which contained some decorative items commonly used by women.


    Some buns, forks, and some gadgets for the hair.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, there were a few boxes of rouge gouache and other cosmetic items in the drawer.


    "I thought these immortals were naturally beautiful and their skin was creamy, but I didn''t expect to use these rouge gouache."


    Lu Ren grinned, picked up the rouge gouache and fiddled with it, then sniffed it under his nose, then frowned and put down the box of rouge gouache in his hand.


    Maybe this box of rouge gouache used to be extremely precious, but after so long, no matter how good it smells, it has become rotten and inaudible.


    After muttering in a low voice, he put the rouge down, made sure that there was nothing else on the dresser, and turned to leave, but suddenly saw a white shadow in the bronze mirror.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body movements suddenly stopped, and he turned his head and looked behind him.


    Nothing! ?


    Inside the bronze mirror!


    Lu Ren was looking at the bronze mirror, but it was still empty, nothing.


    Did you see it wrong?


    Lu Ren denied this idea for the first time. With his current strength and realm, it is absolutely impossible for him to see something wrong. If there is, there is, and if there is no, there is no. If this happens, something is definitely causing trouble.


    Although he was slightly startled, Lu Ren quickly calmed down and did not have the idea of ??leaving the room. Instead, he walked to the dressing table again. Lu Ren carefully observed the bronze mirror that looked smooth like a mirror.


    The yellow-orange-orange ones don''t seem to have any traces of concave and convex, but just by looking at them like this, after all, they can''t find any traces.


    Lu Ren simply pulled the bronze mirror off the dresser, but to his surprise, the bronze mirror seemed to be firmly welded to the dresser, and it didn''t move at all.


    Is this to wrestle with him? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes turned cold, his blood roared violently, and under the muscles of his arms, the dresser that looked rotten and was actually extremely tough was directly broken by Lu Ren.


    He only heard a low-pitched whimper like a mosquito, and then he saw black air burst out from the bronze mirror, rushing towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s expression did not change in the slightest. He had already made full preparations, but he was not surprised.


    The qi and blood in the body is like a big river, surging up, and the true qi of the ten places appears like a spiritual light, followed by the power of Haoyang Zhengda.


    Not dirty, not bad, diamond wishful, always free!


    Lu Ren groaned in his heart, and there were countless strange visions in himself, with the appearance of treasure and solemnity, the meaning of sacred sacred power.


    The Buddha''s light shines brightly, illuminating the entire half-damaged palace as if it were daylight.


    Sweep away all evils, wash away countless demons, and illuminate everything in the world.


    However, what Lu Ren didn''t expect was that the black qi seemed to have no obstacle, under the illumination of layers of Buddha''s light, there was still no obstacle, and it invaded his body in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, Lu Ren only felt that his body was like falling into an ice cave, his whole body was icy cold, and Lu Ren looked cold.


    Do not send the future, not the present, sink like the past.


    As if going back in time, the future Buddhist scriptures that were initially practiced were under the operation of Lu Ren, and those black qi that eroded Lu Ren''s way were directly poured back out of the body.


    Lu Ren took advantage of the body''s shape to retreat violently, slammed into the wall with a bang, directly knocked out a big hole, and exited the palace.


    Through the big hole, the black energy circled around the palace, and it seemed that it could not find any target, and then gradually disappeared.


    "How did you dodge this thing?!"


    In the interior scene, Chang Xin''s tone was unbelievable, as if she had encountered an extremely incredible thing.


    On the side, Subhuti looked at Lu Ren excitedly, as if he had seen a miracle.


    "The Amitabha Sutra in the past turned out to be the Amitabha Sutra in the past?!! When was it completed?!"


    He didn''t see when Lu Ren practiced at all, and he explored the interior from the Big Dipper Star, was pulled into the chaotic world to obtain the past Maitreya scriptures, and then returned to the moon.


    This special session is very short, the scriptures are only in Lu Ren''s hands for more than ten hours...


    In just over ten hours, you have comprehended the Maitreya Sutra in the past? !


    Even reading scriptures requires a considerable amount of time to understand. Where can you be like Lu Ren? It''s like learning skills in a game.


    What kind of monster is this? !


    For a while, Subhuti was not just about to cry or to laugh. He was crying when he saw that someone had gathered the three sutras of the past, present and future, and reproduced everything about the past Shakyamuni.


    Why, why is all this not me, I once respected Sakyamuni to the extreme and regarded it as my belief, but Sakyamuni didn''t care about his gaze, and even Jizo had more things than him.


    And Lu Ren, such a person who does not respect the Buddha, does not recite the Buddha, and even scoffs at the true meaning of Buddhism, instead gathers the highest and true teachings of Buddhism together.


    What laughs at is that he can actually see three scriptures gathered together in his lifetime.


    "Ksitigarbha, ah Ksitigarbha, did you see that Sakyamuni removed Tathagata disappeared, and it turned out to be him, Sakyamuni, the person you chose, is it really right?"


    There were different expressions in different places in the interior scene, but Lu Ren didn''t care too much, or even if he paid attention to the whispers of these people in the interior scene, he didn''t have much thought to speculate.


    Just noticing Chang Xin''s words, she asked.


    "Have you seen this thing?"


    "This is ghost energy. It seems to be in a high-dimensional state between the virtual and the real. Once it is contaminated, your end will only be quite miserable, and it will gradually be covered by ghost energy and pulled into the underworld."


    "The underworld? Where is the underworld?"


    "It''s a deeper image in the truth-seeking world." Chang Xin''s tone was inexplicable, obviously returning to a rather bad thing.


    "When I explored the realm of seeking truth, I found my truest image, and after condensing the human immortal fruit, I entered the inner image once, and there..."


    Chang Xin didn''t speak any further, she just said, "If you had the opportunity to gather the fruits of immortality, you would see what was there."


    very messy¡­¡­


    meditative...


    Lu Ren stared at the palace for a long time, and finally raised his hand to look at the bronze mirror in his hand.


    The sense of crisis that Ming Qi brought him at that time was extremely violent, and almost instantly made him fall into a state of near death. If it wasn''t for the initial introduction to Maitreya''s scriptures in the past, he would have nothing to do with Ming Qi, and could only watch this Ming Qi enter his body. , dragging him into the unknown underworld.


    "Ding, you lost an opportunity to enter the real image of the truth." Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 361： Change

    The belated system notification sound made Lu Ren a little tired. Lu Ren didn''t know what was in the elephant, but according to the sense of horror that this qi brought him, if the qi really entered the body, There will definitely be great terror, otherwise it would be impossible to bring him a sense of near-death.


    This is not something he can touch at this stage.


    After calming down a little, Lu Ren carefully looked at the bronze mirror in his hand. Now that he returned to Earth, the system seemed to have fallen into most of the silence again, and there was no response at all to the bronze mirror in his hand.


    In other words, this bronze mirror should not be considered a particularly important thing, otherwise the system will definitely prompt.


    But the bronze mirror is magical. When Lu Ren induces vomiting and infuriating into the bronze mirror, this seemingly ordinary bronze mirror gradually begins to emit a faint halo. This bronze mirror is no more than the size of a human head, and something strange appears under the infuriating energy like charging.


    Lu Ren''s surging ten-level infuriating qi was continuously infused, and almost 70% to 80% of the 100% was gone. The bronze mirror completely faded away all things, and it even spontaneously suspended in Lu Ren''s palm.


    "Ding, you have obtained a body-photographing state, this thing seems to be quite miraculous."


    The prompt from the system made Lu Ren refreshed and realized that this thing in his hand was definitely a treasure.


    His mental will rushed over without hesitation, and gradually penetrated into the body-illuminating state. After two or three hours passed, Lu Ren gradually felt that he was connected with the body-illuminating state.


    With a slight movement in his mind, he murmured lightly according to his body and circled around Lu Ren.


    "If the tides of the heaven and the earth come, even this foreign object has gradually become magical."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help sighing softly. With the influx of spirits from heaven and earth, these foreign objects already had some miraculous powers.


    Just like Guangchengzi in the spiritual world, he wants to integrate the spiritual world into the real world. Once the spirit and reality are merged, they can still use it to display the great power of magic.


    Just like in the Kunlun exotic land, those old monsters hidden under the water have initially integrated the spiritual world into the real world.


    The day is the world, and the night is the gods.


    This is only a last resort when the inspiration of the world cannot be reproduced. It is completely the second best, unable to explore the vast world, unable to pursue the ultimate in the universe, unable to reach the farthest shore, and can only live in a corner. Be a landowner here.


    This is tantamount to binding one''s hands and feet.


    Now that his world has recovered, he doesn''t know what those people who have hid in the spiritual world think.


    After all, those who gave up the physical body in order to detach themselves from eternity in spirit are almost rare.


    And if it is true or not, they say that at least living in the spiritual world, there is no possibility of further cultivation, and can only live in the spiritual world.


    The bronze mirror moved slightly with Lu Ren''s thoughts and slowly moved to Lu Ren.


    When Lu Ren saw himself in the bronze mirror, Lu Ren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The figure revealed in the bronze mirror was impressively the image of the ninth good and wise Pusa, and the Bodhisattva fruit condensed behind his head was even more revealed. The true meaning condensed within it.


    According to the body, according to the body, it is no different from the mirror of the demon.


    Before he could react, a cold to the extreme rushed over from Zhaoshen, instantly attacking Lu Ren''s brain.


    Immediately afterwards, a mournful voice was heard in his mind.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... It really is an unimaginable flesh and blood, your body is mine!"


    "Ding, you were attacked by Chang''e who was in a state of damaged soul."


    "Ding, it has been detected that the host has been attacked, the automatic shielding is starting, and the shielding is completed."


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, do you break in?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and felt a strange coolness suddenly appear in his mind. Although it was painful at first, after being completely blocked by the system, Lu Ren felt a little more comfortable.


    He decisively led the opponent to the interior scene.


    And Chang''e saw that Lu Ren actually took the initiative to open the spiritual path and revealed the location of the interior scene without any precaution. She was overjoyed and screamed non-stop.


    "Haha, haha, this is the first time I''ve seen someone revealing their inner scene. You really surprised me! How did you live so long, and how did you increase your strength to such an extent? degree?!"


    From Chang''e''s point of view, Lu Ren was completely in a hurry about her sudden attack, so much so that he subconsciously opened the interior scene.


    This kind of person, Chang''e has only seen once in her life, that is someone who is very well protected by those high sects. The duped trousers are gone.


    If it weren''t for the existence of a Taoist protector, I''m afraid that both waists would be removed.


    Now that this kind of person has allowed herself to meet, it is really worthy of her dormancy for so many years, until the world recovers.


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    When I fell asleep, someone brought a pillow over, and when I woke up, I saw Lu Ren appear.


    When she fell into the interior scene, she only felt that the surrounding gravity was unimaginable, making it impossible for her to maintain her suspended flight state.


    Immediately, he was eaten by a dog, turned upside down, and his face fell to the ground The whole body was directly plunged into the soil.


    When Chang''e struggled to get up from the soil, just as she wanted to laugh out loud, she used her magical powers to make the interior scene her own, so as to seize Luren''s body, she suddenly found a man standing not far from the pothole. Subhuti several people.


    Wait, there are other people in this interior scene? !


    The expression on Chang''e''s face instantly stiffened, and there was a hint of pity on these people''s faces, and a feeling of empathy and compassion, which made her a little dazed.


    Immediately afterwards, she looked sharp and said sharply: "Who are you!! Get out of my interior if you are sensible, or I will refine you one by one!!"


    Confucius squeezed his chin and said, "It seems that he slept for too long, and his primordial spirit was defective, so that he had a personality defect for a while when he woke up. It should be fine after a while."


    Chen Xuzi nodded slightly: "I have records of this situation in Mingyang Sect. When an ancestor in my sect woke up from a deep sleep, because the time was too long, his body was rotten and his soul was incomplete. He snatched up a disciple, and then started killing him, thinking that those people were all harming him, but it caused a lot of confusion at the time."


    Xu Fuman regretted: "It''s a pity that I have such a good skin, but I didn''t expect that my personality is flawed. If the aggression is not strong, I think I can do it."


    Subhuti: "...do you feel that your personality has become more and more perverted recently?"


    Chang Xinyuan watched Chang E go crazy, as if she had seen herself before, her face was a little unhappy.


    As for Ao Li, he didn''t even move a bullet. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 362： Matryoshka interior

    It paid no attention to these things. In its view, it was just a group of small shrimps arguing over trivial matters.


    Chang''e also stared at everyone fiercely, and glanced around, seeing that these people were not afraid at all, she saw her fingernails on both hands suddenly sharpen, just staring at the nails, Xu Fu and several people had a kind of scalp tingling a feeling of.


    "You, courting death!"


    Chang''e roared in a low voice, her blood-red eyes seemed to be able to shoot red light, and she was about to rush towards the nearest Xu Fu between her hands.


    However, just after walking a few steps, she felt that her back was attacked by an unimaginable force, and she was directly pushed to the ground by this powerful force.


    Lu Ren looked at his feet, a woman in ragged clothes who looked like a beggar. Although he could vaguely see the other party''s graceful body, in this state, no one was interested in the slightest.


    "This is Chang''e? How can you be crazy?"


    Lu Ren had a curious look on his face, but felt that some strange expectation in his heart was broken.


    He completely confirmed that before the appearance of Ming Qi, the white shadow that flashed away in the body-photographing state was Chang''e, but in the body-photography state, Chang''e was dressed in white, but now this is a crazy woman covered in dirt and dark.


    Completely one day and one place.


    Chang Xin said coldly not far away: "When your soul is trapped somewhere for countless years and can''t sleep, maybe you also have a great probability of going crazy."


    Lu Ren heard the words and felt that what Changxin said made sense. After all, people such as Confucius and Xu Fu, who were able to live from the pre-Qin period to the modern age, completely relied on the sleeping mechanism, in a way similar to the turtle breathing technique. The active cells of the body and the spiritual consciousness are infinitely delayed, stop beating, and enter a deep state of dormancy.


    If you insist on popular speaking, this dormancy state is completely prepared for interstellar travel, but these people have achieved this level by various means.


    "In other words, she''s really a crazy woman!" Xu Fu, who was beside him, said regretfully.


    Lu Ren glanced at the other party, and the next second, he heard Xu Fu groaning, and then he saw that he seemed to be punched by the air, and he bowed like a familiar prawn. It flew out a very long distance, and rubbed on the ground a few times before it stopped.


    Xu Fu groaned ''oh yo'' on the ground for a long time, and then got up with difficulty, lowered his eyebrows and pleaded with his eyes, and was very honest for a while.


    Others also have different thoughts, but just seeing Lu Ren just casually glanced, they easily suppressed the other party.


    Lu Ren has reached a realm that they can''t imagine. The things they hide themselves may be ridiculous enough in the eyes of Lu Ren today.


    The only trace of superiority in the hearts of everyone disappeared without a trace at this moment, and the rest seemed to have a sense of superiority collapsed in a state of mind.


    Lu Ren said lightly: "Although I don''t prohibit you from doing anything in the interior, you must understand that it is I who let you continue to live. If you continue to do things that make me feel unpleasant, then don''t blame me for being cruel. already."


    The few people didn''t say anything more, Subhuti nodded slightly, and took the lead: "Please don''t worry, Your Excellency!"


    Lu Ren nodded and said nothing more.


    Being trampled under his feet, Chang''e, who was struggling fiercely, kept screaming and screaming. The high-decibel sound made Lu Ren frown and slap him fiercely.


    Snapped!


    Heavy slaps suddenly sounded, and the huge force fell, causing Chang''e''s face to swell up quickly.


    This scene saw Xu Fu and others grinning, and even Chang Xin couldn''t help but twitched a few times in a row, and finally forced a cold face.


    After all, although Chang''e looks like a mad woman, her face is still very good-looking.


    But in Lu Ren''s eyes, he regarded it as nothing, and he was not moved at all.


    After being attacked by Lu Ren so hard, Chang''e finally stopped screaming, and just stared at Lu Ren with extremely fierce eyes.


    Lu Ren looked indifferent: "Can you understand me?"


    Seeing that Chang''e didn''t speak, Lu Ren was a little impatient, so he lifted the other party up and beat him hard, until the other party''s blood spattered, his flesh was blurred, and he was half dead. He stopped impatiently.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Xin said slowly after a long time, "You really don''t seem to have pity on fragrance and jade."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, but did not reply, but looked at Chang''e''s scattered eyes, his mental will was slightly pulled, and poured into Chang''e''s spiritual depths.


    In this kind of situation where he was beaten to death, and even his spiritual primordial spirit was about to collapse, the other party''s spiritual world was no longer prepared, and Lu Ren was left to **** freely.


    Lu Ren immediately took the lead, went straight into the depths, and came to Chang''e''s interior scene, when he saw a man dressed in white, like an exiled immortal and a goddess, lying quietly on the stone bed in the interior scene.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren finally made sure that Chang''e couldn''t fall asleep in order to protect her main consciousness would not be eroded by time for a long time, so she took the initiative to seal her consciousness, but because her primordial spirit was pinned on the photo In the body, he couldn''t fall asleep at all, and he had to split his distraction through some kind of secret technique.


    These legendary myths and gods, one or two are extremely talented, and none of them are fools, and they can even come up with this method.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, and his spiritual will began to spread infinitely, spreading throughout Chang''e''s entire interior. To his surprise, this Chang''e used to be an existence that condensed the fruit of immortality.


    But just like Changxin, it seems that because of the passing of time and the dissipation of the spirit of heaven and earth, it is difficult for herself to maintain the Taoism under the great change of heaven and earth, and finally falls to the realm of seeking truth.


    If these guys are waiting for the recovery of heaven and earth, the environment of heaven and earth will return, and they will become able to adapt to the environment of cultivation again, can they reunite the fruit of Taoism and restore the power of human beings and immortals.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren suddenly felt a sense of urgency in his heart, and there was a desire to return to the earth immediately, and kill the ancient gods sleeping in the tombs on the earth one by one with Zhang Tongxuan, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain.


    To be honest, one of these ancient gods killed one, and none of them were innocent.


    Whether to wake Chang''e or not, Lu Renxin will concentrate on his thoughts for a long time, and finally he still feels that the benefit of awakening Chang''e is the greatest. After all, although this place is like a nest of dolls, it is his own interior scene after all, no matter what the other party is, In his interior scene, no matter what the wind and waves, let alone.


    The spirit that Lu Ren is constantly exuding at this moment, relying on his strong spiritual will, completely shrouded Chang''e''s interior scene.


    (One chapter for now) Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 363： Difficult?

    If you want to invade the opponent''s interior, the first thing you need to do is to integrate your own spiritual power into the opponent''s interior, so that the main field of the opponent''s interior can be pulled into the same horizontal line. You have me, and I have you, pulling each other in the background, so that the other party cannot exert the powerful power of the realm like a god.


    At this level, everyone will rely on their own abilities and see the real chapter under their hands.


    But in fact, in this state, the one who suffers is the interior scene. After all, if the interior scene is destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, the situation will be quite dangerous.


    After all, the interior scene can be regarded as the foundation of enlightenment, and it is derived from it to the very beginning. If the interior scene is destroyed, then it will no longer be able to move forward.


    So if the fish is not dead and the net is broken, once you enter this state, basically everyone will sit down and talk. If there is no talk, then start the final fight.


    Can''t go back, can''t escape!


    People who have fallen out of the immortal fruit and returned to the realm of seeking the truth have made an incredible breakthrough in their power because they have seen the real realm of the immortal fruit, and they have a situation of invincibility at the same level.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand without hesitation. He shook hands into fists and fell heavily on the sleeping Chang''e face.


    Boom!


    With a loud muffled sound, Lu Ren raised his hand and saw Chang''e''s face swollen quickly, turning into a pig''s head in a blink of an eye.


    Sure enough, the paths of these ancient immortals are the paths of Qi cultivators. Although their physique is extremely incredible compared to ordinary people, for a martial artist like Lu Ren, who specializes in physique cultivation, he even focuses on horizontal training. It''s not enough to look at at all.


    Chang''e''s eyelids trembled slightly, and then she saw Chang''e open her eyes in confusion. It took a while for her out-of-focus eyes to focus, and she stared at Lu Ren who was standing in front of her.


    "Who are you? My head hurts!"


    Chang''e let out a screeching sound, stretched out her hand to cover her head, and frowned deeply.


    When her hand stroked her head, she looked slightly stunned, and then the other hand began to stroke her face again.


    "My face, why is it suddenly swollen so much that it still hurts?!"


    Lu Ren said with concern: "I''m your husband, Chang''e, don''t you know me?"


    "Husband?!"


    Chang''e was stunned for a moment, her face showing confusion.


    "Do I have a husband?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, grabbed Chang''e''s hands, and said to Chang''e''s pig-headed face earnestly: "Chang''e, you have been asleep for too long, and many of your memories are blurred, I am afraid it will take time to slowly wake up your own. memory."


    Chang''e nodded ignorantly. She half sat up, holding her forehead and felt dizzy for a while. Then the confusion in her eyes began to gradually diminish, and then she looked at Lu Ren with some doubts about life, and then she was surprised and uncertain. Finally, she was full of shame and anger. Killing intent.


    "Deng Tuzi, you are courting death!!"


    She stretched out her hand, her fingertips condensed a pale silver moonlight, and rushed towards Lu Ren''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm, and he had already sensed Chang''e''s movements.


    Before Chang''e could react, Lu Ren, whose expression had already cooled down, stretched out his big hand towards Chang''e at an incredible angle, and then suddenly raised her face.


    Bang! !


    With the sudden explosion of Peiran''s giant power, Chang''e was suddenly pressed to the ground by Lu Ren, and a big hole was burst open.


    Chang''e groaned and was about to resist desperately, but she was shocked to find that her body was invaded by a strange force, so that she couldn''t move at all. Boom.


    However, after feeling that there was no protection in the interior scene, Chang''e''s heart sank, and she already understood that Lu Ren had quietly spread out her interior scene completely while she was sleeping.


    Lu Ren has taken the initiative.


    Next, if you want to break the game, you can only fight with the guy in front of you.


    But from the attack just now, the opponent''s strength has almost reached an unimaginable level.


    He is obviously a boy in the realm of seeking truth, and the power he burst out is almost reaching the level of condensing the fruit of the Tao.


    "Do you know what is the difference between those who have gathered the human immortal dao fruit and those who have almost gathered the dao fruit?"


    Lu Ren raised his brows slightly, and before he could answer, he felt a powerful force bombarding his body.


    Lu Ren only felt that his body was shaken by a strong force.


    His expression was condensed, his waist was twisted, and after adjusting his body in mid-air, he landed lightly on the ground.


    "How about a talk?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren fell without any abnormality, Chang''e looked indifferent, but had to speak.


    After all, this is her interior scene. If the battle takes place here, any aftermath will cause her interior scene to be affected. If the interior scene is damaged, then she is trying to condense the people who have dispersed. Immortal Dao Fruit, absolutely It''s ten times harder than going to the sky.


    Lu Ren: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "what do you want from me?"


    Lu Ren: "The opinion I mentioned just now is quite good Chang''e said with a cold face, "You are dreaming. "


    Lu Ren shrugged and said, "That''s why we don''t have to talk about it?"


    Seeing Chang''e''s murderous look that wanted to kill the fish and the net, Lu Ren also realized that Chang''e was an ancient person, and at that time he was very conservative and valued these concepts.


    You deserve to be killed.


    Lu Ren coughed dryly and said lightly, "Don''t worry, you are not sure how many years older than me. I have no idea at all about an old woman like you."


    "you wanna die!"


    Chang''e almost bit her silver teeth into pieces, and since she can remember, she has never met someone like Lu Ren.


    "Then change it another way." Lu Ren''s expression became serious: "Tell me where the immortals and gods went back then, and what happened?"


    How could Chang''e, who was so angry at this time, willing to cooperate with Lu Ren, her face was cold, and she just said, "Get out of my interior!"


    Lu Ren''s face also turned cold.


    "Tell me again?"


    "you!"


    Without waiting for Chang''e to speak, Lu Ren stepped out in one step, stepped on the spot and cracked a hole, and rushed towards Chang''e in an instant.


    Chang''e looked very distressed. After all, she was the one who suffered from the mutual struggle between the two.


    Even if Lu Ren is driven away, it will take a long time to repair the damage to the interior scene. If the damage is large, it may cause considerable defects to the interior scene.


    "and many more!!"


    Chang''e gave a low sigh and used both hands to cast true tactics. She only dared to use stagnation techniques to slow Lu Ren''s speed and strengthen the air around Lu Ren. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 364： lecher?

    "and many more!!"


    Chang''e gave a low sigh and used both hands to cast true tactics. She only dared to use stagnation techniques to slow Lu Ren''s speed and strengthen the air around Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s expression was extremely calm, without the slightest hesitation, when he raised his hand, under the surging qi of the ten places, there was a peerless attacking technique in the Reality Tathagata Sutra.


    "As soon as you see the Tathagata, you should worship."


    If a lotus flower blooms on his tongue, he murmurs in a low voice with Lu Ren, and all over his body, golden lotuses light up with thirty-six petals, and there are countless magnificent Buddha sounds murmured.


    Such as the sound of the devil fills the ear, the sound of the sky is transformed, and the holy Buddha comes to the world.


    At this moment, the powerful and extreme spiritual power burst out suddenly, making this sound power attacking technique more and more sharp.


    Chang''e''s figure froze for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal.


    But at this moment, for people of this level today, it can be said to be a fatal flaw, especially in the state of the spiritual world. Under the supersense thinking, it can be delayed infinitely for one second. If the spiritual strength is stronger, Then this second of time is enough for Lu Ren to take a shower and finish dinner in a super-sensory state, then go out for a walk, pick a suit and come back.


    Lu Ren''s hand was instantly lifted, and a small stream of water circled around Lu Ren''s arm, and then he punched out.


    Bang! !


    Lu Ren''s fist instantly made a very close contact with Chang''e''s face.


    The extremely powerful force directly flew Chang''e out, and then fell from mid-air like a cannonball, hitting the ground hard, lifting up a large piece of soil and flying up.


    Chang''e, who looked like a holy jade and a goddess, was still a miserable woman at this moment.


    It''s really miserable.


    Looking at Chang''e''s grief-stricken look, wanting to die, Lu Ren said sternly, "I think we can talk. What do you want to talk about?"


    Chang''e''s tragic aura was stagnant, but she still carried the indomitable killing intent. Once she found out that there was any movement from Lu Ren, she would not hesitate to detonate her interior scene and pull the other party into the back.


    "Retract your spiritual sense and exit my interior location. This is the basis of our conversation."


    Chang''e''s face was cold, her hands were constantly clasping at the same time, and the moonlight continued to surround her, condensing, and slowly spreading out.


    In formation?


    Lu Ren narrowed his eyes, but nodded without any hesitation. Letting go of the interior scene was the basis of the conversation between the two parties. After all, in this state, putting it on anyone would be a dead end.


    Lu Ren slowly withdrew his spiritual sense, then vacated his body, and left Chang''e''s interior scene with Chang''e on guard.


    When she saw Lu Ren leave the interior, Chang''e''s face relaxed slightly, and her tense body relaxed a little.


    The threat that Lu Ren brought her just now was extremely huge, the most dangerous she had ever encountered in her life.


    After all, no one has ever entered her interior scene. Strictly speaking, this is equivalent to being watched by Lu Ren after she has stripped herself completely, and her soul has been intimately contacted by Lu Ren.


    She stroked her swollen face with a hint of anger in her expression.


    No one has ever made her look like this.


    "Wait, wait... I will definitely make you pay!"


    As Chang''e raised her plain hand, she gathered a little bit of starlight, and then if she planted the earth, the surrounding interior scene that was destroyed quickly recovered.


    Seeing this scene, Chang''e''s expression loosened slightly, and she was sure that the interior scene had been returned to her control. She immediately looked sharp and flew out, trying to take over the damaged Yuanshen outside her.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up!"


    Xu Fuman next to him was surprised: "It''s possible to survive, there is indeed some ability!"


    The corner of Kongqiu''s mouth twitched, "They are true immortals who once gathered the fruits of immortality, can you?"


    Chang''e didn''t say much after hearing the words, and looked around for a week, first stunned, then happy.


    Mad, who is this guy who actually stood up for his interior scene.


    Under the subtle induction, Chang''e was pleasantly surprised to find that this interior scene was actually Lu Ren''s!


    "Hahahahaha." Chang''e laughed in a low voice, and then said in a low voice, "Dengtuzi, Fengshui takes turns, now it''s my turn."


    "Yo, I''m so happy." Xu Fu said cheerfully.


    When Chang''e released half of her energy, her expression froze slightly.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Lu Ren smiled and said, "Fairy Chang''e, I am sincere in what I''m talking about now. I have exposed my interior scene as compensation!"


    Shameless!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xuzi and the others scolded secretly in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show the slightest.


    After a while, Chang''e felt a chill in her heart. Seeing how many people were lively around, this is an interior scene that only belongs to other people. It''s completely a vegetable market!


    Which lunatic actually turned his interior scene into a cage and imprisoned all the people here.


    Not to mention the crooked melons and cracked dates in front of me. When Chang''e saw Changxin, her expression became slightly condensed. There was actually a person who once gathered the fruit of the immortal path.


    It must be known that once the cultivator of the immortal dao fruit has condensed, his soul and body will appear to be contaminated with a ray of true immortal substance.


    This is a long-lived creature, the ultimate treasure of practicing falsehood into reality, and the first step in longevity and long-term vision.


    In a certain way, condensing people''s immortal dao fruit is the way forward that is truly qualified to obtain longevity and long-term vision and when Chang''e turned her gaze on Ao Li, her expression was shocked, and her eyes were horrified. The eyeballs seemed to be shocked, as if they were contaminated with something unacceptable, and quickly retracted their eyes, just looking at their toes.


    It''s so possible, how could this kind of existence still exist... Isn''t it all extinct?


    Chang''e''s face changed endlessly, all of which were kept in Lu Ren''s eyes, with a rare smile on his face.


    "It seems that Fairy Chang''e knows a lot!"


    Chang''e raised her head to look at Lu Ren, her expression extremely strange.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Lu Ren spread his hands: "As you can see, I''m just an ordinary person, I just want to ask something about your era."


    Chang''e forcibly calmed herself down, took care of her clothes slowly, and said calmly, "I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    It''s called Your Excellency now, and I don''t know if I will change it later.


    "What happened at that time that made your entire heavenly gods disappear?"


    Chang''e said in surprise: "You just want to know this?"


    Lu Ren said: "Perhaps in your era, these things were not considered secrets, or even public, but after such a long passage of time, the mythical era you lived in did not leave any traces, only some scales remained. The half-claw rumor."


    (There is really only one chapter today, and there is also a protection chapter at the back. It will take an hour to unblock it. Thank you for your support. Don¡¯t scold, don¡¯t scold, it will not affect your reading experience for about an hour.) Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 365： ancient gods

    Chang''e was silent for a while, and then said faintly: "The past has become history, and no matter how you look back, you will only get images. If you want to get something from it, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "If the spirit of the earth is gradually recovering today, the fairy gods in myths are gradually coming into reality, so we need to find out the real gods, confirm who these returning gods are, whether they are hostile to people, and make full preparations at the same time. ."


    "Fully prepared? What preparation?"


    Chang Xin asked with some doubts.


    Lu Ren said coldly: "If it''s a guest, then entertain with good wine and good food. If it''s a wicked person, then there are enough guns and cannons."


    Before Lu Ren said this sentence, he also conducted verification on the communication equipment of the lunar base. Some guys with low strength climbed up from the tomb, but they were all cooperated with a large number of manpower by the Security Bureau, which had already been fully prepared. exterminate.


    And some hard bones were also pushed horizontally all the way under the leadership of Dragon Tiger Celestial Master Zhang Tongxuan.


    We have to be fortunate, as today''s spiritual machine is only a preliminary recovery, and the strength of those who are initially recovering can be considered to be quite subterranean. The last existences such as heavenly soldiers and demon generals do not even have the realm of determination, they are just shouting and shouting. , this end can only be turned into scum under the powerful thermal weapon.


    The tombs of these ancient immortals who have fallen into a deep sleep are mostly buried with figurines. Some of them are relatively high-ranking, and there are even several mass graves.


    One of the tombs of Xingjun, the number of people sacrificed in it is beyond the crowd.


    In the era of the last years of mythology, in order to avoid the so-called calamity, the various immortals almost killed everyone.


    Even if it is Buddhism, Lu Ren, who has gathered the three Buddhist scriptures in the past, present, and future, can also find some use of the spirit from practicing the true method, and if he wants to use the spirit, whether it is to build his own spiritual mountain, or to sacrifice. Magical implements, and the cultivation of certain offensive methods all require a large number of human sacrifices.


    Strictly speaking, on Beidou Dixing, the man-based cultivation system, the Longjia thief in Mani Temple has done quite beautifully.


    If you give him enough time, it will definitely make it rise.


    Even the Chang''e in front of her, who can''t be prepared, is a mortal person like a pig and a dog.


    None of these guys who have become immortals is a good thing, and even the sacrifice of magic weapons and condensed magical powers, it is common for ordinary people to use them as fuelwood.


    Even if it is the Big Dipper Emperor Star, the sect''s politeness to mortals is entirely due to Daming''s forcible manipulation and control, and it is only because of the power.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren didn''t have a good face for Chang''e, and even had the idea of ????beating the other party again.


    After all, the paths they take are different. Martial Daoists come from the masses and then go to the masses. What they learn is not like a qi cultivator who needs to pick his aptitude, pick his roots, and then form one qi training. The family, the sect, has been reproduced from generation to generation, and it is almost about to form reproductive isolation from ordinary people.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth is recovering?"


    Chang''e''s eyes lit up slightly, and she wanted to go out to explore, but found that she had been trapped in Luren''s interior scene, and she had become a remnant soul. If the flesh is entrusted to seize the house, the end will be very miserable.


    "What about my body image?"


    "You said this?"


    As Lu Ren spoke, his mind moved slightly, and he saw a palm-sized circular bronze mirror appearing in Chang''e''s line of sight.


    This photo circled around Lu Ren constantly, like a licking dog who was full of ingratitude, turning a blind eye to her original owner.


    Chang''e almost clenched her silver teeth when she saw it.


    Lu Ren saw that Chang''e''s face was not good and he didn''t say a word.


    Chang''e snorted coldly, and also understood that there was no right to speak at all. She was in the other party''s interior scene. This interior scene was extremely strange. It was obviously the foundation of everyone''s enlightenment. , but being treated as a cage by this lunatic now is simply unbelievable.


    The divine sense that she secretly radiated just now was like an extension of the void, boundless and endless, and it was impossible to destroy this interior scene.


    As for the interior scene mainland, Chang''e has only seen it in her life. If she wants to destroy it so badly that Lu Ren''s interior scene will be damaged, it is better to think about the reality of **** passers-by.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was waiting for her to answer, Chang''e finally calmed down and said lightly.


    "At that time, the power of mythology dissipated, and all the gods and gods in all directions were in danger. Some people recklessly pursued the spiritual opportunity that was about to pass away, and some people built nests and tombs on the spot, burying themselves in deep sleep, in order to hope that one day in the future, the heaven and the earth will have a good chance. Reappear, radiate endless vitality, and so continue the path of practice."


    Lu Ren thought about it, turned his head to look at Chang Xi and said, "It looks similar to the era of your Great Desolation."


    From this point, it can be seen that the tidal theory of the spirit of heaven and earth can be fully confirmed. When UU Kanshu was in the Security Bureau at that time, a subordinate energy research institute specialized in the research of the spirit of heaven and earth. This theory was put forward by the person in charge.


    This inspiration is like a wave set off by the ocean in the universe. Wherever the wave reaches, it is the beginning of the inspiration, and it is a chicken feather after it leaves.


    Chang Xin snorted coldly and made it clear that she didn''t want to deal with Lu Ren, but Chang E, who was on the side, looked at Chang Xi in surprise when she heard Lu Ren''s words.


    "You turned out to be from the Great Wilderness Ji?!"


    Seeing Chang''e''s astonished appearance, she has been observing carefully, so that Lu Ren still doesn''t know where the Great Desolation Period is older than the Mythical Period. fairy mythology.


    Chang Xi glanced at Chang''e and didn''t reply. She was very fond of this person whose appearance was a great threat to her. Like her time, if there was such a good-looking person in life, if there was no background or strength .


    Then it was not taken away by the practitioners as a cauldron, or it was cut off by her, and even a spell was planted to make it ugly.


    "Where is the former Heavenly Court, do you know?"


    When Lu Ren had not left the earth, the security management bureau measured that it was located in the stratosphere or the troposphere, and was hidden in a secret space in a place shrouded in clouds and mist all year round. It is very high, but the conditions are very limited, and it requires extremely huge human and material resources, and I have never made up my mind to explore.


    After the reverse engineering of the high-energy-driven hydrogen battery provided by Luren was completed, there were countless things that made people worry about the connection between Kunlun''s exotic land and the underworld. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 366： The Story of the Heavenly Palace

    In short, in order to maintain the overall stability and balance on the ground, the foreign affairs almost dragged the energy of the entire Huaxia to life.


    Not only China, Northern Europe, but also the Lighthouse Country can''t continue to be a demon, and things in the country are about to become a mess.


    Chang''e said: "It should have been evacuated by the Tiangong."


    "Heavenly Palace?"


    "It took nearly a thousand years and countless treasures and materials to build a ship that can travel in Taixu, that is, travel in infinite realms."


    Speaking of this, Chang''e said with a hint of regret on her face: "It''s a pity that I didn''t get on the boat for some reason, this Heavenly Palace, according to the Heavenly Emperor, has the ability to lead to the other side, and can pursue the real chance of immortality. "


    Having said this, Chang''e hesitated, but still said: "At that time, in order to build this ship, the Heavenly Emperor even made a plan to sacrifice Zhou Tianxingjun, three hundred and sixty Xingjun, eight hundred gods of terror, all entered. This Tiangong is used as the keel."


    These ancient immortal gods are indeed ruthless, even if they are ruthless towards their own kind, they are not relentless in the event of an accident.


    "Do you know where they went?"


    Facing Lu Ren''s inquiry, Chang''e shook her head slightly and said, "Before the Tiangong left, there was a turmoil, and the Jade Emperor was seriously injured by the sudden attack of the Queen Mother of the West. The Queen Mother of the West wanted to **** the Tiangong. Later, the Queen Mother of the West did not expect it at all, so she died on the spot and was used as nourishment for the Jade Emperor."


    Of these people, none of them are good people!


    Too dark, too dark.


    "Then, do you know why the spirit of heaven and earth disappeared?"


    Lu Ren asked aloud.


    Chang''e shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know, even if the Tathagata and Jade Emperor joined forces at that time, there was no reason to find out, and they even entered the land of elephants for a while, but some changes seemed to have occurred. opposite."


    It is really complicated.


    The Great Wilderness is too long ago to talk about it. At present, I just discovered that the lord of the Moon Palace, Chang Xin, and the rest have either become homeless, or they have completely disappeared with the passage of time. In the long river of time, everything has disappeared. Without a trace, no matter how brilliant it was, now there is no news left at all.


    Lu Ren also vaguely understood in his heart why these people desperately pursued immortality.


    Time is the biggest enemy, the universe is constantly increasing entropy, time is constantly advancing, and the power of time is constantly eroding these extraordinary beings with powerful power.


    Are you afraid that you can''t even leave a message in this universe?


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He spent most of the time interrogating Chang''e, asking about details,


    "I just wanted to know if you guys had something like a bellyband at the time?"


    Standing in the interior scene, Lu Ren boredly looked at his original path, and casually asked Chang''e.


    Although the real body is really in the realm of seeking truth, at this time it seems that because of the real body, even the real wind never appeared.


    After all, according to Chang Xi''s information, if you enter the realm of seeking truth for a long time, there will be winds of truth coming to you.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Ren''s current realm is only in and out of the realm of seeking truth. His body and soul need to go through seven calamities in the realm of seeking truth.


    Every experience is a life and death, and Lu Ren has some doubts about who created this practice system, and there is such a perverted way forward.


    "Deng Tuzi, you are courting death!!"


    Chang''e''s face was extremely flushed with anger. If she hadn''t been abruptly imprisoned in the interior, she would have been desperately searching for Lu Ren.


    "Huh? Could it be that your productivity in those days was so low that you didn''t even have a belly pocket?"


    Looking at Chang''e''s violently heaving chest, Lu Ren was a little surprised and very interested.


    "I really want to know what productivity looked like in your mythical age?"


    According to the conclusion drawn by the theoretical research institute of the Security Bureau, if the productive forces of the society have not developed to a certain level that can liberate the productive forces, and there is a spiritual evolution system in which all kinds of power are attributed to itself, then the entire social productive forces will be oppressed to an extremely high level. deformed point.


    The ordinary people at the bottom starve to death, but there are many people at the top, but the upper class is full of wine and meat, and spends money recklessly. Although the lower class wants to make a revolution, there is a high probability that they will not be able to produce practitioners who can compete with the top practitioners at that time because of lack of resources.


    Except for the son of luck.


    When it comes to luck, there is indeed conclusive evidence that when a person has strong luck, things will go smoothly, bad things turn into good things, and good things turn into blessings.


    At least with the determination of the Qiyun Research Institute, Lu Ren is definitely a person with great luck and great fortune. If there is anyone in the world who can rise up suddenly and take advantage of the revival of the world, Lu Ren is definitely one.


    For this inference, Lu Ren did not have any refutation, he got the system is the biggest chance in the world.


    Chang''e looked indifferent, and she didn''t want to talk to Lu Ren with a cold snort. If she left it in the past, she would definitely make such a person disappear.


    Seeing that Chang''e was too lazy to take care of herself Lu Ren didn''t take it seriously. He had nothing to say, so after a little thought, he asked, "What is the name of the exercise you practice?"


    When Chang''e heard the words, she showed a vigilant look: "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "Of course, it is the sea that embraces all rivers and gathers the strengths of hundreds of schools to push himself to a higher level."


    Chang''e sneered.


    "You are dreaming!"


    The corner of Lu Ren''s mouth crooked, he turned his head, and said while stepping forward.


    "I''ll be waiting for you to say this."


    After seeing Lu Ren shielding Chang''e from his own area, Xu Fu sighed, "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is so beautiful."


    Chen Xuzi rolled his eyes: "Can you do it now?"


    When Xu Fu heard the words, he was a little lost and said: "The 3,000 boys and girls that I and the First Emperor asked for were carefully selected. That''s my huge harem team!"


    Chen Xuzi was instantly terrified of the cold: "You make me a little sick."


    Confucius said: "I knew you, these high-level clans are very chaotic inside, I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic."


    Subhuti said with a cold face: "If you attack a child, you should be punished!"


    Xu Fu sneered: "Your Buddhism is not a good thing, do you think you are still a white lotus?"


    Listening to Xu Fu''s words, Subhuti wanted to say something, but he also knew that the tragic state of Mani Temple that he saw on the Big Dipper Star made everyone''s heart extremely complicated.


    Although they wantonly killed people and sacrificed people, they never thought about turning people into sheep after generations of domestication.

 Chapter 367： The True Secret of Traveling Around the Moon

    So much so that they even give birth to the illusion that they are still good people.


    Of course, if Lu Ren knew about it, he would sneer, and he would rarely attack these guys.


    Eight hours later, Lu Ren opened the shielded area and left the interior scene contentedly. As for lying on the ground, Chang''e, who was blind-eyed, did not receive any attention at all.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Xin couldn''t help but grit her teeth and choked out two words between her teeth.


    "Beasts!"


    Lu Ren, who had been paying attention to the interior scene, heard Chang Xin''s scolding and smiled lightly.


    What a joke, he just wanted to press Chang''e, so he had to use some means. As for the indecent things between men and women, Lu Ren dared to ask himself, and he had never done it before.


    He''s not so low-level yet.


    The true art of traveling around the moon.


    It is said that it is the true formula of traveling around the moon, but in essence, it does not absorb the power of the moon, but absorbs the dark attribute energy in the universe, which is the so-called dark matter energy.


    According to modern scientific research, dark matter energy has extremely terrifying power. It is only for a moment. Once it accepts the collision and explosion of positive and antimatter, it will explode with more violent power than a nuclear bomb.


    Refining this substance requires extremely powerful mental energy and a sufficiently tough physique as a foundation.


    However, the true art of traveling around the moon is really about the coordination of body and mind, with the primordial spirit as the leading force, to construct a dark matter connection bridge, so as to extract grains of dark matter into oneself for refining.


    After reading this, Lu Ren was thoughtful. The breathing technique he had learned before, those strange particles seemed to appear out of thin air, and then they were absorbed into his body and quickly absorbed.


    Even now, with every breath of Lu Ren, there are at least fifty or sixty mystical particles, which he incorporates into his body, subtly strengthening his body.


    If it is confirmed, then the true art of traveling around the moon and breathing and breathing must be inferior.


    But it is still unclear whether it is dark matter energy particles or not. Until now, he still does not know whether it is dark matter particles or energy particles from other systems.


    After all, even the entire cultivation system that Lu Ren is practicing now is just an interception of one aspect of the universe.


    The universe is vast, and there are all heavens and ten thousand worlds. Maybe there are other cultivation systems. Sometimes, when you look at the world from your own perspective, you will be blinded by a blind eye.


    The main reason is that this breathing technique is basically comprehended through the system, and he has been a little confused about the principle until now.


    If you can practice cultivation just like the instinctive breathing of the body, then it would be like those ancient immortals doing so many twists and turns.


    And Lu Ren is completely sure that even if he doesn''t do any cultivation, he will still be able to reach the body and mind of the current strength with the breathing technique after a hundred years.


    Moreover, this breathing technique, which belongs to another kind of cultivation system, does not seem to need to enter the realm of truth-seeking and explore the inner image, but has been extending horizontally in the same dimension, constantly expanding the strength of the same attribute dimension.


    Because there is no previous experience, Lu Ren doesn''t know which one is better and which one is better.


    But now Lu Ren also understands that these things are not the time for him to think.


    Looking up at the completely collapsed palace, Lu Ren turned and left without the slightest nostalgia.


    In this stretch of broken palace, the hidden secrets, or treasures, have completely disappeared with time.


    The only thing that is useful is to look at the body and the true art of traveling around the moon obtained from Chang''e.


    This real formula really gave Lu Ren an idea. The future body practiced in the future Buddha''s real scriptures is positioned by him as a method of blending all forms, and it can be completely integrated into all forms through the characteristics of the true formula of traveling around the moon. , just like the chlorophyll he extracted, it can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and maybe it can go a step further and directly extract the ubiquitous dark matter energy, thereby strengthening the body.


    Lu Ren is quite enthusiastic about this kind of thing.


    Returning to the lunar base, Lu Ren is not in a hurry to continue exploring the original path in his interior scene. After all, the original path will show different things in different environments.


    If you are pulled into another world once you enter the original path, then the joke will be a big one.


    So far, Lu Ren still has a problem.


    In the past, the future, and the present, the three great sutras are gathered together. If the practitioners come together, whether they are really like the dragons and thieves, they will serve as the reference point of Shakyamuni, so as to introduce them into the return.


    Was he chosen by Sakyamuni?


    Lu Ren was not impressed by this statement.


    If Sakyamuni really is so omnipotent, he can predict what will happen in ten thousand years, and there is no need to pursue the extraordinary tide with Lao Tzu until the deepest part of the starry sky, so that he may not be able to turn back.


    Most likely it was the backhand of the cloth, but it was only touched by Lu Ren.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ren involuntarily sighed.


    These ancient immortals have a deep sense of city in their hearts. In order to survive, in order to keep themselves alive to this day, they do everything they can.


    After three days, it has gradually felt that there is an extremely thin heaven and earth spirit slowly spreading on the moon.


    He slowly opened his eyes and walked to the communication station again, calling several times in a row, but still no one answered.


    Lu Ren''s expression was slightly condensed. It seemed that some changes had occurred in the underground command center. Although he had been practicing for the past few days, he also got in touch with the ground several times.


    But today, unlike usual, someone immediately responded to him.


    problem occurs.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, then turned to leave, stepped out of the moon base, and entered the realm of seeking truth.


    Along with the huge osmanthus tree that covers the sky and covers the sun, it is like a giant osmanthus tree that connects the power of heaven and earth in mythological descriptions.


    This huge tree can almost be called the tree of the world.


    It''s a pity that it exudes a rotten aura as a whole, it is extremely deadly, and there is no vitality that the grass and trees have at all.


    This tree has been completely withered, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    He jumped out with one step, and the person landed on the tree lightly, and then a little toes, and the person quickly walked towards the root of the tree.


    Although because of the real world, the distance between the real world is infinitely narrowed point-to-point, but such a long distance still takes a lot of time.


    It takes two hours to reach Earth.


    If it is said that the world of truth-seeking is the universe of the dark side, it can also explain why this world of truth-seeking is full of strangeness.


    Countless dark side energies gather, and even the evil gods are hidden in it.


    In the world in the chaotic space, the two unknown outer gods seen in the state of seeking the truth, Lu Ren felt a little headache in retrospect.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren''s expression became slightly condensed, and he felt a breeze blowing lightly through the hall.

 Chapter 368： Zhou Kun

    (Chapter 2 will be read in an hour later, and rest early after reading this chapter.)


    Just the moment he touched it, Lu Ren felt that his body was slightly cold, and something infiltrated into his body silently, as if his own flesh was invisible.


    He looked down and felt a sense of horror, his flesh actually disappeared a layer, and even only muscle tissue remained.


    It is the true wind that can be seen everywhere in the world of seeking truth!


    This time, in order to cross the distance between the moon and the earth, he stayed for a relatively long time, about twelve hours.


    Although Lu Ren felt terrified in his heart, he was not panicked and kept moving forward at a constant speed.


    The qi and blood roared instantly, and the ten-place infuriating qi was running at a high speed. At the same time, the scriptures in the Maitreya Sutra began to run rapidly.


    Seeing that he was blown by the real wind, the body tissue that had removed the flesh began to recover rapidly.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the epidermis of Lu Ren''s body was constantly being eliminated, but then it was quickly regenerated, and delicate skin appeared.


    However, because the Maitreya Sutra was not run for the first time before, Lu Ren''s body still has a large area of ??skin tissue completely disappeared, exposing a large area of ??his own muscle tissue.


    Feeling the tingling and pain coming from his body, Lu Ren, whose face was beyond recognition, did not show the slightest expression. Without his eyelids, he stared at the slowly expanding earth in front of him.


    He was vaguely thinking, this Maitreya scripture in the past was not created specifically for the situation in the realm of seeking truth, right?


    As time passed slowly, if the true wind of the girlfriend''s gentle touch became stronger and stronger, in the end, the yin wind roared, and the wind was like a knife.


    Lu Ren simply untied the ten-ground knot directly, revealing the Dharma body of the Ninth Good Wisdom of Universal Sagittarius and Bodhisattva, which was wiped away by the real wind. At this time, the skin and flesh had grown together, and with the advent of the real body, the body surface was already attached with countless fine particles. Pale golden scales.


    As the true energy of the ten earths flowed up and down the body, the pale golden thin scales also flashed the color of gilt, and the Buddha''s intention of Haoyang Zhengda was conveyed, dispelling all the evil spirits around.


    The wind can''t get in!


    In other words, he came in, but because his physique and soul were raised by several levels because of his real body, he could completely resist the blowing of the real wind.


    He can clearly feel that his body structure is undergoing subtle changes, especially his five senses are undergoing a strange change, which is related to the manifestation of the soul.


    Lu Ren''s eyebrows relaxed slightly, and sure enough, the high-strength physique in the real state of the Bodhisattva can completely resist the invasion of this real wind.


    Then after the true wind, the next stage will be a higher level according to Chang Xin, and it will affect the mind.


    See the invisible, see the invisible.


    With the real wind blowing, his body and soul are slowly undergoing transformation and baptism, and he can see more details that are difficult to notice.


    According to Lu Ren''s understanding, it is like having the eyes of the sky opened, which can penetrate yin and yang.


    If this is the case, there are still many things that are hard to see in the realm of seeking truth, are there deeper-level existences?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren finally understood why the system reminded him that he was not drawn into the elephant by the qi, and expressed some regrets.


    That is to say, the inner image is the existence of a deeper level in the realm of seeking truth, that is to say, there are more layers of existence in this realm of seeking truth.


    And what makes Lu Ren doubtful is that if he keeps going deeper and deeper in the realm of seeking truth, in the end, whether it is really impossible to return to the real level, it will be perpetual and unable to go back.


    But then again, if this is the case, then in the age of mythology, why did those ancient immortals retreat because of this.


    You have to wait for Chang''e to return to normal before going to ask.


    Lu Ren believes that this is definitely the biggest crystallization of wisdom that has been researched in the age of mythology.


    At this time, the left side of Lu Ren was supposed to be pitch black, and the starry sky scene could be seen, but at this moment, a huge, mountain-like white suddenly appeared.


    what the hell? !


    Lu Ren''s spirit spread out in an instant, and in the form of a radar echo, he detected the white eye that suddenly appeared on the left side.


    "Fairy Wood"


    When the entire volume on the left side was imprinted in his mind, Rao was Lu Rentai who did not change color when the mountain collapsed before, and now he couldn''t help but look moved.


    This is a huge creature, at least a thousand kilometers long, just like the legendary Kun, its huge tail is shaking slightly.


    The starry sky is like the sea, and its shape is like a fish.


    "Ding, you were noticed by Zhou Kun. Your body was transformed by the real wind and entered the second floor of the realm of truth-seeking smoothly."


    Second floor? !


    How many layers are there?


    Changxin once said that there will be nine catastrophes in the real world, and whether these nine catastrophes are to undergo nine transformations, so as to completely integrate themselves into the dark matter system.


    Today, this practice system has a huge relationship with the dark matter world in the universe, so it has such a dark practice style.


    Although it looks very normal everywhere, there is an incomparable darkness in his bones.


    And that Zhou Kun, the huge eyeball suddenly moved, the white of the eye gradually disappeared, and an eyeball slowly appeared, staring straight at Lu Ren.


    "hold head high!!!"


    A huge and low roar suddenly appeared With the surging circles of energy, Rao Ren, who was on the side, could feel the dead osmanthus root under his feet a little unbearable. Heavy squeak.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Kun swung his tail, his huge body was surprisingly dexterous, so he turned around, and then opened his huge mouth and came towards Lu Ren.


    It was like a huge abyss opened its mouth to Lu Ren, and even opened at Lu Ren. This abyss mouth was full of densely packed teeth like a mountain, and the whole was like a spiral, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ren''s heart was full of alarms, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Zhou Kun''s huge mouth opened, and he felt that the surrounding space was tight, as if he was completely imprisoned, making him unable to perform magical magical powers such as so close to the horizon.


    In the future, the Buddha''s true scriptures will run in an instant, and all forms will blend into the situation.


    Not enough, not enough!


    Lu Ren folded his hands together, and even if he unfolded the ninth goodness and wisdom of Pusa, he still felt extremely small.


    That being so...


    Lu Ren''s eyes widened suddenly, his whole body was protruding with blue veins, and the layers of armor on his body exuded extreme brilliance. There were Buddhist chanting chanting all over his body, and there were even blossoming golden lotuses derived from disillusionment, as if all his nine dharma signs were displayed one by one.


    The true qi of the ten places burst out suddenly, and the reality of the Tathagata Sutra was the ultimate display of scriptures, which was used by him.


    The huge power poured out at this moment, and the ten-place infuriating energy in the body to the extreme went seven or eight in an instant. As a result, the Chilong Nei Dan continued to serve as a support, emitting strands of energy. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 369： The realm of truth is 1 layer deeper

    The Tathagata Dharma body keeps expanding and ascending in an instant. In the end, with the support of the Chilong Inner Alchemy as the energy source, it also consumes a huge amount of energy to be displayed by the real Tathagata True Sutra. It has been lingering around the Chilong Inner Pill. The mist was also ingested by half.


    This scene was instantly felt by Chilong Ao Li in the interior scene. He couldn''t help raising his head and watched helplessly as his Chilong Neidan was sucked away by a cloud of purple energy.


    He couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice, "What a **** waste!"


    Changxin couldn''t help but glanced at Ao Li, and then quickly withdrew her gaze. Until now, she didn''t know why she was trapped in Lu Ren''s interior.


    Simply incredible.


    And Chang''e, who had already recovered, also saw Lu Ren''s shot, and she was silent for a long time before she spoke in a low voice.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of Sakyamuni, but he''s really not a human being."


    "This girl, do you know the disciple of Sakyamuni?" Xu Fu licked his face and asked with concern.


    Chang''e glanced at him, then slammed out Xu Fu into the ground.


    hum! !


    The powerful Buddha''s light seemed to illuminate the entire gloomy and dark world of seeking truth, and I saw one after another. It seemed to be bigger than the mountains, and the phantom of the Tathagata appeared in the starry sky, and even evolved into the eight arms of the Buddha. The statue of King Kong, with its muscles knotted all over its body, with a big shoulder and a round waist, and even the anger of the Buddha''s eyes, ignited around it.


    At this moment, Lu Ren, who was under unimaginable pressure, burst into blood.


    The main reason is that the small cloud of purple air flowing out of the Chilong Neidan at this time, even with his current physique, he still can''t bear it, but because of the reality, the last form of the Tathagata True Sutra requires an extremely vast and unimaginable amount of energy. As a support, it is possible to hold up the starting hand of this style.


    Strictly speaking, the Tathagata''s Dharma Signs, when they are entities, possess infinite and vast energy, which can push the stars, pick the stars, hold the moon, and catch the sun.


    But now Lu Ren exerts his strength to suckle, but it is only to shape a Tathagata phantom.


    Even so, it should be enough!


    Lu Ren roared, his feet almost sunk into the roots of the laurel tree, his arms stretched out and lifted up.


    I saw this immortal Tathagata move, with two arms sticking out, as if traversing the starry sky, firmly holding Zhou Kun''s huge mouth up and down.


    Just for a moment, Lu Ren, who was the fulcrum, only felt an unprecedented force coming in, and the moment of contact made his whole body and bones make a sour sound.


    It felt like he was taking over a giant mountain abruptly, and all the weight was on him.


    Bang! !


    The roots of the dead laurel tree under Lu Ren''s feet burst inch by inch, as if an invisible force had left a trace of an inverted bowl.


    "Give me... get up!!!"


    Lu Ren''s muscles were stretched out, and his empty hands were like lifting ten thousand jins, and he was thrown up by him.


    Accompanied by the Tathagata''s Dharma Sign, it was said that the Zhou Kun giant beast with a size of nearly ten thousand li was thrown away ruthlessly.


    And Zhou Kun is also constantly tumbling in the void, roaring in his mouth constantly, and this side of the truth-seeking world is chaotic.


    The next moment, the Tathagata''s phantom instantly dissipated, and Lu Ren''s face turned red, as if he had drunk fake wine, he swayed a few times before he stabilized.


    Mad, I won''t leave if I don''t tear you down today!


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, and as he stepped out, he saw countless eyes the size of lanterns lit up around him, all of them swept over.


    It is said that it is the size of a lantern, that is because the void in the realm of seeking truth is also the universe, and Lu Ren is far away. If he walks in, Lu Ren will see clearly.


    This is clearly the awakening of Zhou Kun, big and small. The big one is even more than 100,000 miles away.


    Emotions are a group? !


    Lu Ren turned around and left without hesitation. He exited the realm of seeking truth in an instant. During the rapid change of perspective, the scene of the normal starry sky appeared in front of Lu Ren, which quickly calmed his churning heartstrings.


    "What is that?" Lu Ren, who was floating freely in the vacuum universe without any foothold, asked Changxin in the interior scene.


    "Of course it''s Zhou Kun. Traveling around is too illusory. He sees the universe like a sea. His name is Zhou Kun. He is a gregarious beast of the real world." After accepting the transformation of Zhenfeng, you can see the deeper things in the realm of seeking truth. Like Zhou Kun, if your five senses do not rise to a certain level, you will not be able to perceive them at all. From a certain point of view, you are just two of them. people in different worlds."


    Speaking of this, Chang Xin was also extremely surprised: "According to common sense, accepting the transformation of the true wind is also a relatively long process, and it takes a long time to adapt your body and soul to adapt. You only have six Shi Chen is just an initial contact with the true wind, how can it be so fast?!"


    It should be the future body condensed from the Buddha''s true scriptures in the future. The fusion of various forms makes his body rapidly shorten the adaptive transformation that Changxin said.


    Lu Ren asked, "After passing through the real wind, what happened in the second realm of seeking truth?"


    "Real seal."


    Chang Xin said: "After you get used to the real style, if you want to stay in the real world for a long time without going crazy then you need to make a real imprint."


    "What are the pros and cons of doing this?"


    Speaking of which, Chang Xin didn''t dare to speak up, but answered fairly objectively.


    "After the true seal is branded, then some neutral true world creatures in the true world will not attack you again, just like Zhou Kun just now, in essence, they are quite gentle creatures, from the ancient times. It has existed since the beginning and has not changed for hundreds of millions of years.


    On the downside, maybe in a sense, you are also a member of the truth-seeking world. "


    Lu Ren was silent when he heard the words, just slightly turned the ten places of infuriating energy in his body, and then slightly spit through the skin of the whole body to adjust his body shape, so that he would no longer do free rotation, and at the same time the ten places of infuriating qi circulated endlessly in order to maintain living in a vacuum.


    Chang''e on the side heard the words, her eyes flashed slightly, but she was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to have thought of the Great Desolation Period earlier than the Age of Mythology, and it was also a bit rough.


    And Lu Ren, who has been paying attention, condensed a pair of eyes in the interior and looked at Chang''e.


    "I remember you said that the Age of Mythology seems to have solved the way to completely integrate itself with the truth-seeking world because of the long-term extension of the truth-seeking world?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s eyes were deep and stern, Chang''e, who was tortured to the point of doubting her life, didn''t give up and said it honestly.


    "At that time in the age of mythology, Taishang developed a method and spread it widely for practitioners'' reference. While you have an identity plate, you can also peel it off at any time.¡±

 ~： something today

The author came to Chongqing on a business trip. It was really hard for me to let me rest for a day...


    So hot, so hot, so hot! ! !

 Chapter 370： sky pendant

    Lu Ren suddenly realized that although this idea may have been thought of by some people, how to implement it and how to refine it is a secret within a secret.


    ??


    Even when Chang Xin on the side heard it, her eyes flashed and she listened quietly.


    ??


    This should be the most quintessential wisdom of an era.


    ??


    It took two hours for Lu Ren to obtain from Chang''e a deeper way of entering and exiting the realm of truth, which was not controlled by him, and only then did he enter the realm of truth-seeking again.


    ??


    At this moment, the cracked blood openings all over his body have been completely restored under the operation of the Maitreya Sutra in the past, and it is impossible to see that his body was almost disintegrated due to the enormous pressure before.


    ??


    Standing on the withered laurel tree again, Lu Ren was not in a hurry to enter the deeper realm of seeking truth.


    ??


    In this state of five senses being elevated at the same time, seeing deeper things in the realm of truth-seeking makes Lu Ren feel a little overwhelmed.


    ??


    He slightly adapted to his body that was initially infiltrated and transformed by the true wind.


    ??


    He could feel that some of the structures at the bottom of his body had been altered, making them more suitable for the realm of truth-seeking. In the end, maybe Xu was really like Changxin, completely integrated into the depths of the realm of truth-seeking.


    ??


    Is this an ascension?


    ??


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren galloped all the way. Eight hours later, he was located at the distance of the Earth''s low-earth orbit, and his eyes were shining like a torch. After scanning the earth, he realized that the situation on the earth was much worse than expected. .


    ??


    From his point of view, the black energy on the ground is like a huge tornado, rising from all over the place.


    ??


    The entrance to the underworld?


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced around, and suddenly saw that there were faintly overlapping virtual images in the air, and there were mountains and rivers flowing above.


    ??


    Is Kunlun exotic?


    ??


    The only thing Lu Ren had doubts in his heart was why the congealing point of the Yin world and the Kunlun exotic land was on the earth.


    ??


    Could it be that Kunlun''s exotic land and the underworld belonged to the same earth in an extremely long time?


    ??


    Lu Ren''s feet moved slightly, and the Bodhisattva''s fruit behind his head suddenly lit up. Immediately, there was a light golden circle of light that suddenly spread, and the person turned into a golden light, and it turned into a golden light in the universe and fell towards the earth.


    ??


    Boom! !


    ??


    Under the friction of the high-speed movement and the atmosphere, the surging ten-ground true qi turned into astral qi all over his body, making him like a huge fireball, and his momentum was astonishing.


    ??


    Huashan, Wanren Peak.


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan stared at the semi-circular arched tomb door in front of him with a solemn expression.


    ??


    "Is this the tomb of the Queen Mother of the West?"


    ??


    Beside him, a middle-aged man with an obvious military style looked dignified and asked Zhang Tongxuan.


    ??


    Qi and blood were surging all over his body, and his inner strength was running. His body was huge, about two meters and five in height.


    ??


    He is obviously a super expert in the realm of Dao determination.


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan glanced at him and waved his hand: "I don''t know, Director Chen, find someone to open the mountain! It''s too dangerous to go in, and there is a lot of yin inside. If you rely on people to enter without authorization, there will be big problems."


    ??


    The middle-aged man Chen Chu nodded slightly and waved his hand.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of soldiers wearing improvised exoskeleton armor carried a large amount of gunpowder, and then, under the measurement of professional personnel, they drilled hundreds of deep holes, and then pushed the newly developed high-intensity explosive into it.


    ??


    Two hours later, everything was ready. Following Chen Chu''s order, the soldier next to him immediately pressed the detonator.


    ??


    Bang! ! !


    ??


    Countless earth and rocks are like earth waves, constantly rising and spreading out in all directions.


    ??


    The dust is flying, covering the sky and the sun, and even with some unimaginable power, this landscape has been changed.


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan''s eyes were clear, and after scanning a circle, he praised: "Wonderful, Director Chen, if you put it in the past, if you want to change the mountain situation like this, it is impossible to do it, and now you only need to rely on high explosives. Doing so will save us a lot of work!"


    ??


    Having said that, Zhang Tongxuan commanded a group of Taoists dressed in Taoist attire, who were obviously from the Dragon Tiger Mountain lineage, and began to slowly form a formation around the blasted mountain.


    ??


    "What''s the use of this big array? I''ve never seen you use it before."


    ??


    Chen Chu asked curiously.


    ??


    These days, because I often cooperate with Zhang Tongxuan, I don''t have much courtesy after getting familiar with it.


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan said: "If the spirit of the earth begins to recover gradually today, like in the age of myth, the Queen Mother of the West is the Taoist companion of the Jade Emperor, and she definitely possesses the power to reach the sky. Maybe if she absorbs a ray of the spirit of heaven and earth, she will have the ability to turn around."


    ??


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tongxuan sighed: "Those people are really super-powerful people who have condensed human beings and immortals and earthly immortals. They have completely transcended the category of human beings and have reached an unknown place. can imagine.


    ??


    Once they return and the immortal gods recover, we probably won''t have any power to turn around. "


    ??


    Speaking of which, Zhang Tongxuan looked at a group of Taoists who were arranging a large formation next to him, and he suddenly whispered: "Has the Spark Plan already started?"


    ??


    Director Chen looked surprised: "You know about this? This is top secret!"


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan sneered: "I know many more people than you, and strictly speaking, my position is half higher than yours, but I don''t have real power."


    ??


    Chen Chu was dumbfounded and pondered for a while: "The Spark project started three years ago, and now it has almost been completed. It is being debugged in the past few months, and maybe it will be launched next year."


    ??


    "Is the location fixed?"


    ??


    "It''s confirmed, fifteen light-years away, I''m afraid it will take two hundred years." Chen Chu put his arms around his arms, with a hint of determination on his face.


    ??


    "Let us old guys come to the rear. After all, eggs can''t be put in one basket, right?"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan nodded slightly: "It makes sense Then he instigated: "However, like today''s big changes, although the world will become very unstable, but there is a chance of enlightenment, maybe I can also be able to unite in this world. It is not necessarily the fruit of immortality. "


    ??


    Chen Chuxuan laughed, knowing what Zhang Tongxuan wanted to do, or in other words, those who were firm in the heart of Dao in this world would never have any idea of ??leaving the earth. Here, unprecedented changes are taking place, and the environment of heaven and earth is violently changing. Change, this is the best place to practice.


    ??


    The reason to kill all these sleeping immortal tombs in advance is not only for the overall peaceful environment, but also because there are many eye-catching things in these immortal tombs.


    ??


    True Fa, Dao Jue, Xin Mi, and even some Dao principles, as long as you know a little, it will be of great benefit to you.


    ??


    When Chen Chu was about to speak, he only felt a slight heat on the top of his head, and when he couldn''t help raising his head to look at the sky, his expression was slightly startled.


    ??


    The next second, Zhang Tongxuan howled.


    ??


    "Retreat, retreat all, run out!!!"


    ??


    Everyone heard the words without any hesitation, and immediately put down the things in their hands, and Sayazi fled wildly in all directions.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 371： Heavenly Bodhisattva

    Not only the Taoists, but also a group of elite soldiers who have also practiced martial arts and tempered their bodies did not hesitate, quickly unloaded the heavy objects on their bodies, and ran wildly with simple exoskeleton equipment.


    ??


    Judging from his level of proficiency, it is obvious that he has done a lot.


    ??


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Those who didn''t listen to Zhang Tongxuan''s words for the first time were already dead, and the rest were only clever and clever people.


    ??


    Chen Chu squinted his eyes and looked at the rapidly falling fireball in mid-air. After a little calculation in his heart, he was a little surprised: "The target of this fireball is the tomb of the Queen Mother of the West."


    ??


    The blue veins protruded around Zhang Tongxuan''s eye sockets, and the whites of his eyes traced countless silk-like traces under the operation of his inner qi.


    ??


    "Heaven''s eyes, open!"


    ??


    A azure light shot from his eyes, illuminating the void.


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan said in shock: "It''s a Buddha!"


    ??


    Then he looked a little puzzled, why this Buddha felt a little familiar, but because the other party exuded aura, he felt that the strength was beyond his imagination, which made him a little unsure for a while.


    ??


    Chen Chu, who was beside him, was surprised: "Could it be that the ancient gods have already returned from the sky?"


    ??


    "It''s still early. If the inspiration is just emerging today, returning in this environment will take a certain advantage, but it is also extremely dangerous."


    ??


    The two of them dug a lot of tombs of immortals and gods, and they also understood that those immortals and gods went to extremely distant places in pursuit of extraordinary tides, such a long and distant distance, and it would take a lot of effort to come back.


    ??


    This state is very easy to be beheaded, unless there is a treasure to protect the body, it can cross the starry sky, but this kind of treasure is very rare.


    ??


    "Go back first, this place will be affected."


    ??


    After confirming that all his subordinates had finished running, Chen Chu nodded slightly.


    ??


    With the slightest step of the two steps, the infuriating energy in the body quickly retreated thousands of meters.


    ??


    "The true qi derived from this body is really convenient."


    ??


    While exercising, Chen Chu sighed repeatedly.


    ??


    Hearing this, Zhang Tongxuan rolled his eyes: "You''ve been in the Dao for a long time, and it''s still so novel."


    ??


    Fifteen seconds later, under the shocking gaze of everyone, the fireball fell straight into the tomb of the Queen Mother of the West.


    ??


    Boom! !


    ??


    The earth-shattering huge explosion sounded suddenly, and the shock waves visible to the naked eye began to spread in all directions.


    ??


    Like an earth dragon turning over, the whole earth trembled, the rocks rustled, and huge smoke spread instantly.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of everyone who was still trying to stabilize their bodies, a huge mushroom cloud was gradually rising.


    ??


    As soon as Zhang Tongxuan waved his hand, an invisible air wall appeared in front of him, blocking the dust, rocks, and dust that were lifted by the air waves.


    ??


    He said solemnly: "I can feel a strong burst of power inside!"


    ??


    Relying entirely on his body, Chen Chu, who was standing like a rock, was speechless.


    ??


    "I heard what you said as if I didn''t."


    ??


    "Don''t be pompous, what I''m talking about is that it contains unimaginable power." Zhang Tongxuan squeezed the tactic with both hands, and then unfolded it, and all the smoke and dust around him dissipated.


    ??


    "That''s a real Bodhisattva! It''s a real line of immortals!"


    ??


    Chen Chu''s expression also became serious: "The one that condenses the fruit of immortality?"


    ??


    "I don''t know, but it makes my heart palpitate."


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan took out a long sword from his cuff, which was the treasure of Longhu Mountain, the Heavenly Master Sword.


    ??


    Chen Chu looked in his eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Every time I see you pulling out such a long sword from your cuff, it always feels weird. Where on earth are you hiding?"


    "Sumina mustard seed art, if you devote yourself to practicing for a while, you should be able to perform it."


    ??


    I ignored Chen Chu, who looks serious but is actually a bit talkative.


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan stepped out and galloped towards the tomb of the Queen Mother of the West. During the action, the Heavenly Master Sword in his hand gradually recovered, and a faint silver sword brilliance flowed from the sword. The power contained in it made Chen Chudu feel palpitations.


    ??


    "I didn''t see such a miraculous performance when I saw you holding this sword before."


    ??


    "For example, the first appearance of an earthly spirit today. Although it is extremely rare, it also gives the ancient treasures a chance to gradually recover."


    ??


    When Zhang Tongxuan came to the edge of the huge pothole that was knocked out by the fireball, and before he could see the situation clearly, he saw a huge golden palm climb up the edge from the pothole and wanted to climb up.


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan looked sharp, and instantly handed out the long sword in his hand.


    ??


    Choking!


    ??


    The sound of the sword was like a dragon''s roar, shaking through the sky, and the silver sword brilliance in the Tianshi sword suddenly lit up and fell suddenly with Zhang Tongxuan.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Tongxuan saw another big golden hand stretched out from the smoke and flicked his fingers towards the long sword.


    ??


    Clang! !


    ??


    With a shock, Zhang Tongxuan felt that his Tianshi sword, which was supposed to cut iron like mud, had hit the hardest thing in the world, and then it was violently bounced high by a strong force.


    ??


    And that big golden hand, except for an incomparably small mouth, didn''t react at all, and in the next instant it closed and returned to normal.


    ??


    Just when he was about to take action, he heard a familiar voice with surprise.


    ??


    "Tianshi Zhang, why did you start attacking when you saw me?"


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan''s next move was stagnant. He finally heard who the owner of this voice was, and he was extremely shocked.


    ??


    "Lu Ren?!"


    ??


    The next moment, I saw Lu Ren''s fingers exerting a little force, and in Zhang Tongxuan''s eyes, this Bodhisattva with a height of 6 feet and 6 tall was flexibly turned out of the pit filled with smoke.


    ??


    Looking at his face, it wasn''t Lu Ren or someone else.


    ??


    "you you¡­¡­"


    ??


    Zhang Tongxuan shivered and was speechless for a while He really did not expect that the person who died on the moon more than three years ago would fall from the sky at this time, and still show a real Bodhisattva. .


    ??


    "My Healing Game"


    ??


    At this moment, Lu Ren''s body was rubbing against the air at a high speed, and the smoke was soaring, exuding a fiery smell like a burning furnace.


    ??


    Lu Ren took a deep breath and slowly calmed the turbulent qi and blood in his body.


    ??


    He was a little too reckless just now. This kind of fall from a height of tens of thousands of meters without slowing down. If he hadn''t had ten earths of true qi in his body as the earth, he would have to fall apart.


    ??


    "Why is Tianshi Zhang here?"


    ??


    Lu Ren greeted with a familiar face, but Zhang Tongxuan opened his mouth wide and muttered after a while, "How did you appear? I don''t think you died on the moon?"


    ??


    "This is a long story. I have experienced a lot in the middle, and I have wandered on planets many light-years away."


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Renzheng was interested in continuing to talk, Zhang Tongxuan said quickly, "I mean, why are you pointing here?"


    ??


    "Oh, when I was in low-Earth orbit, I saw that the yin here was extremely strong, and the magnetic field was changing drastically. I was afraid that something was being born, and I just had nothing to do, so I came down and took a look."


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 372： Treasure ship

    Speaking of which, Lu Ren also had to admit that after falling from such a high distance, his body was still numb from the shock, and even the ten-place infuriating qi that spontaneously circulated in the body could not even function normally. run.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have climbed out of the edge of the pit.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, Zhang Tongxuan watched Lu Ren''s extremely amazing lung capacity, inhaling like a tornado, exhaling like a hurricane, and even said that the smoke and dust under the big pit were blown away.


    Zhang Tongxuan couldn''t help but ask: "You sucked so much dust just now, don''t you feel coughing?"


    Lu Ren replied: "It has been exhaled with me just now, didn''t you see it?"


    Zhang Tongxuan: "...I did see some particles being spit out by you, but I just thought it was weird. I always feel that your current body structure doesn''t look like a normal person."


    Lu Ren looked down and saw that when there was no exercise, his skin was as white as ivory, extremely smooth, without the slightest pores.


    The overall body shape is well-proportioned, and there are more fine and dense scales attached to important parts of his body.


    "Why don''t I look like a normal person?"


    "¡­"


    The lingering sword brilliance on the Tianshi Sword in Zhang Tongxuan''s hands faded away, and he looked at the center of the big pit below, which didn''t seem to collide at all.


    "Let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about these things later, how about the sleeping guy inside?"


    Lu Ren''s expression sank, and his eyes looked at the boat-like coffin below. The whole body was jasper and green, like a boat, and there was no coffin lid. The people inside were so vividly revealed in front of the two of them. .


    A beautiful woman dressed in golden clouds and gorgeous palace attire, just like she was asleep, sleeping in the jade boat.


    Below is a silver lake formed by an unknown liquid, on which the boat floats quietly.


    This woman, just looking at it, feels graceful and luxurious, as if the most noble existence in the world, there is quite an illusion of Fengyi in the world.


    "Hey, even if I am dying, I want to build a treasure ship, intending to land on the other side."


    Zhang Tongxuan sneered again and again, full of ridicule.


    "One or two of these immortal gods have suffered from paranoia, even their own lives are not guaranteed, and they are still here dreaming of spring and autumn."


    After a pause, Zhang Tongxuan asked Lu Ren with a puzzled face, "Where are the traces of your impact just now?"


    Lu Ren''s chin pointed at the jade boat.


    "There, do you see it, when I hit it, the jade boat made a spontaneous defense, and a green light appeared, like a copper wall and an iron wall, forcibly blocked me from the outside, and could not enter an inch."


    Lu Ren still didn''t say a word. To be reasonable, with his current strong physique, even if he fell to the ground, he wouldn''t do any harm. Only when he collided with this blue light defense wall would his body go numb.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were condensed, and he kept moving his body, soothing his body, and making his body constantly active.


    "The Queen Mother of the West, the Queen Mother who ruled thousands of fairy godmothers in the legendary age of myths!"


    Lu Ren''s expression was moved: "The Queen Mother of the West, can you find this kind of tomb?!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered what Chang''e said. At that time, the Queen Mother of the West seemed to have had a dispute with the Jade Emperor. In order to obtain the Heavenly Palace, a great battle broke out. It ends by driving Tiangong away from the earth.


    But Chang''e also said that in this battle, the Queen Mother of the West suffered unimaginably serious injuries, so that she could only arrange the funeral hastily, not even the extra arrangements in her tomb, and thus began to sleep for a long time.


    Looking at the silver lake on which the jade boat of the Queen Mother of the West was lying, the lake was not big, it could only be said that it was a puddle, and it was enough to accommodate the jade boat.


    But the liquid that makes up this silver lake is really precious.


    "This is a mixture of chalcedony liquid and 10,000-year-old stalactite. Legend has it that it can solidify the soul and stop the aging of the body. Even among the immortals, it is an extremely precious existence. I didn''t expect that the Queen Mother of the West was directly used to build lakes! "


    Zhang Tongxuan said with hatred: "Made, it''s all the immortals of the mythical age who are too ruthless to extract the essence of the world, so the inspiration of heaven and earth will dissipate uncontrollably."


    After all, immortals are not immortal. If there is no way to delay their vitality, they will normally become a loss of loess in a thousand years.


    And like this kind of slumber that is not alive, not dead, it is so hard to survive, saying that it is alive, but in fact, life is not as good as death, and its own consciousness is unknown.


    Even because of long sleep, because of the influence of its own magnetic field, it will lead to a lot of unspeakable things, distorting its body, polluting its soul, and contaminating it with strange things.


    At least Zhang Tongxuan has been digging graves uninterruptedly for the past three years. Although he has gained a lot, he has also suffered heavy losses, and he has been annihilated by the entire army several times.


    Especially for characters like the Queen Mother of the West, their cultivation has become inseparable from the realm of seeking truth. Once their body is out of the control of the soul, there is a great chance that some inexplicable things in the realm of seeking truth will appear.


    At this time, the jade boat such as the Queen Mother of the West is lying on is the best protector.


    "Mad, I have cultivated to this ghostly state in the end, and I don''t know why. If I have such a day in the future, I think I can still commit suicide."


    Lu Ren suddenly sighed in a low voice, and Zhang Tongxuan couldn''t help being silent, unable to speak.


    "What should I do next?"


    Zhang Tongxuan rubbed his face, and as his cultivation level increased, the wrinkles on his supposedly aging appearance had gradually disappeared, and the overall image of a middle-aged man was presented.


    After waking up for a while, Zhang Tongxuan said solemnly: "Of course, she was completely killed while she was sleeping, so she was good for us. If we wait for the recovery of such a great god-level Queen Mother of the West, the consequences are unimaginable."


    At their level, today''s most sophisticated nuclear weapons have begun to gradually lose their effectiveness.


    With this kind of power, modern technology may only be able to find super weapons that can threaten them only after it has entered the interstellar era and has achieved a new breakthrough in technology.


    Lu Ren is pessimistic about this. Without acquiring alien technology, he wants to keep jumping up and let the whole human beings have the power to protect themselves.


    It''s hard.


    After thinking about it in my heart, I finally straightened out the messy qi and blood meridians in my body, and then twisted my neck.


    "Tell me, **** her?"


    Looking at Lu Ren''s eagerness to try, Zhang Tongxuan didn''t wait to speak, and Chen Chu''s words on the side were full of surprise.


    "You are... Lu Ren?"


    His eyes seemed to see an extremely unexpected existence.


    Lu Ren turned his head and looked at Chen Chu not far away, who was only half shorter than him.


    "Who is this?"


    "Chen Yuehua, is the overall person in charge of this special operation. He has been my partner for the past three years. You can call him Chen Chu."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said hello.


    (Go to bed early, the next chapter will take more than an hour to come out) Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 373： recovery

    After saying hello, Lu Ren stared intently at the Queen Mother of the West below.


    The appearance looks only twenty-five or six, but it makes people feel extremely noble, making people feel ashamed at a glance, and they can''t help but want to lower their heads and kneel on the ground.


    This...the tyrannical aura is a bit leaky!


    Lu Rendang stepped out first, and the next second came to the side of the Queen Mother of the West. In this scene, Zhang Tongxuan and Chen Yuehua''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    This is how it appears below, the two


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 374： Dixianxi Queen Mother

    The proficiency panel is revealed at the beginning. Chapter 374 The Queen Mother of the West


    However, what sank Lu Ren''s heart was that the opponent''s skin was extremely tough, to an unbelievable level. Rao is Lu Ren''s current absolute strength, enough to shake the sky and lift the giant mountain.


    But pressing the awl on the center of the eyebrows of the Queen Mother of the West seems to have encountered the toughest object in the world, but after pressing a slight depression on the center of the eyebrows of the Queen Mother of the West, she cannot make any progress.


    Seeing the Queen Mother of the West staring at him with her eyes radiating infinite power, Lu Ren''s expression did not change in the slightest, but a storm surged in his heart. With the powerful assistance of the system, he completely blocked the opponent''s attack and killing method. But still feel extremely frightened.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the Queen Mother of the West doesn''t seem to be awake at all now, it''s just the passive defense mechanism of her body, which allows the opponent to open her eyes and use the Primordial Spirit attack.


    Lu Ren resisted the throbbing in his heart, and when he turned his head to ask Zhang Tongxuan, he found that the other party had already stepped back several steps.


    His face was pale, he was gasping for breath while clutching his chest, his forehead was covered in white sweat, his eyes were closed, and he did not respond to the outside world at all.


    And Chen Yuehua had already fallen to the ground.


    Lu Ren was helpless and shook his trembling calf. After moving his body, he picked up the rest of the awls and poked them all over the Queen Mother of the West. With the strength to suckle, the ground cracked. , cracks burst out, spreading in all directions, almost filling the entire pothole.


    Rao is at his current level of strength, and just looking at the Queen Mother of the West has a creepy feeling in his heart.


    And it also gave him a sense of the sanctity and inviolability of the other party.


    How to do?


    Lu Ren felt a little troubled for a while, should he introduce the Queen Mother of the West into his interior scene?


    Lu Ren sank into the interior scene for a moment, and asked Chang Xin directly.


    "Do you know what level of character this Queen Mother of the West is?"


    Chang Xin''s face was extremely solemn, and there was an unprecedented sense of heaviness.


    "Three realms of heaven, earth and man, this Queen Mother of the West is at least a great god-level figure who condenses the fruit of the earthly immortals. I didn''t expect that in the so-called age of myths, the cultivation system would enter a new realm and really open up the realm of earthly fairyland."


    Ao Li, who was next to him, opened his eyes a little when he heard the words, glanced at Chang Xin, snorted and then there was no response.


    In just two or three seconds, Lu Ren''s dazed expression quickly became clear, and his expression was quite heavy. According to what Chang Xin said, if he hadn''t made a shot at the same level, he wouldn''t even be able to break through the natural defense light of the Queen Mother of the West.


    What''s more, because the Queen Mother of the West and the jade boat are such exotic treasures, Lu Ren was able to get so close to the Queen Mother of the West, entirely because the system automatically blocked the opponent''s Yuanshen''s attack and killing method.


    But because of the timely isolation of heaven and earth, even if there is a jade boat, the spiritual liquid below will circulate, but to be honest, after so many years, even if this pool of spiritual liquid contains magic, but ten thousand years have passed, so what? The magic has all vanished.


    Looking closely now, it is just a pool of gelatin jelly that has completely lost its spiritual quality.


    Only this jade boat has lasted for a long time, and it has not been eclipsed by the erosion of time, but instead emits a different kind of jade glow.


    Seeing that the Queen Mother of the West was still staring at him, the system blocking sound flashed on the screen in her mind, Lu Ren simply stretched out his hand and covered the eyelids of the Queen Mother of the West.


    The opponent''s spontaneous Yuanshen attack and killing disappeared in a short time.


    Really? !


    Zhang Tongxuan''s frowning brows on the side were also relieved at this moment, and after a while, he opened his eyes tiredly, his face was pale, and he said with lingering fear: "I just felt my mind being pulled into an unknown place, inside Treacherous, evil spirits whispering, full of disgust, filth, chaos, full of negative energy that I can know, but don''t know, it''s not a place for people at all."


    Zhang Tongxuan stared at the Queen Mother of the West for a long time, and said with a heavy face: "The matter has happened, I am afraid that there is a big problem during the sleep of the Queen Mother of the West. Distorted pollution."


    He looked at the peaceful and graceful face of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "How about it?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly and said: "The Queen Mother of the West has become an Earth Immortal. Strictly speaking, the other party has left this level of dimension and is a brand-new life form. This nail cone can''t penetrate the opponent''s body at all, not even the condensed Earth Immortal. There is no way to break the body protection and clear light."


    Looking at Zhang Tongxuan''s desperate expression, Lu Ren said again: "But there is another good news among the bad news. Although the Queen Mother of the West has a high probability of being distorted in the long years, she is already in a deep state of depression. While sleeping, just now, my own defensive stress was activated."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ren said solemnly: "We need to completely isolate the magic of heaven and earth, and move the Queen Mother of the West to a safe enough place for storage."


    Chen Yuehua, who had woken up from lying on the ground, heard the words and said abruptly: "I know a place, six hundred meters underground, it''s very quiet."


    Lu Rendao: "Actually, there is no need to be so troublesome. I think that the strength of the Queen Mother of the West is the same no matter where it is stored. Once the other party completely wakes up, the damage caused will be unimaginable. We need enough The terrain is used to describe the great formation that separates the heaven and the earth."


    After a pause, he added: "At least 30% of the set is needed. The sky and the ground, inside and out, need to be completely isolated from the outside world to prevent the Queen Mother of the West from absorbing a ray of heaven and earth and awakening."


    After the quick determination, Zhang Tongxuan and the others discussed and decided not to move the place at all. This place is rare, so we simply built a permanent fortress-type base here. The terrain, with only a little repair, can quickly build a base for a semi-circular vault.


    Lu Ren, who had already returned to his normal form through the ten-ground knot method, wore a flexible fish-scale tight-fitting suit, jumped slightly, and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect this combat suit to have developed to this level."


    "Sword Comes"


    Chen Yuehua looked at the orderly and hot construction site in the distance, nervously watching the Queen Mother of the West lying on the jade boat beside Lu Ren, for fear that Lu Ren would wake up the Queen Mother of the West with such a jump.


    He was cautious and whispered, for fear of disturbing the Queen Mother of the West, and said: "After all, it has been nearly twenty years since this set of combat suits was born. Some scientific and technological achievements can be considered to have broken through the material restrictions, and only the standard combat uniforms are formed today."


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, "Is the space gap breaking out frequently recently?"+Add bookmark+

 Chapter 375： what you see and do

    What you saw and did in Chapter 375 of the proficiency panel at the beginning


    Sitting cross-legged on the side, Zhang Tongxuan slowly recovered his mind and opened his eyes when he heard the words: "Recently, it has stabilized, generally maintained at a space gap of two to five times a month, and with the connection of Kunlun exotic and underworld ...Or in other words, returning, the frequency of the space gap connecting the heavens is 90% less than before, and our specialists are exploring."


    In these space gaps, no one knows what kind of world is connected behind the gap channel. Maybe it is a star that does not even gather the atmosphere, and the ground is barren.


    Maybe appear in the furnace purgatory, maybe there is a real world of Jindan, Nascent Soul, and God Transformation Xianxia, ??maybe it is an unimaginable high-tech world.


    In Lu Ren''s view, the most valuable thing today is the high-tech world. If some achievements can be obtained from it, as long as some modern sci-fi technologies can be obtained, it can be digested quickly and transformed into a physical early summer.


    This is not only what Lu Ren thought, but also the major strategic direction that Huaxia is now focusing on. Unfortunately, this kind of random entry is too slim.


    There is almost a ninety-five percent chance of no return.


    "Now the return of the ancient immortals in the age of myths has become an established fact, but the event will only happen sooner or later. Those guys who are sleeping on the earth and have not gone to the starry sky, many of the spirits have undergone certain distortions, and there is no normal reason at all. Totally a bunch of lunatics."


    "Even if there is no pollution, the ancient immortals and gods that we have dug up in the past few years are in a state of confusion most of the time, and it is rare to wake up for a few days."


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, and wanted to say that Mad, you dug graves, and the one who slapped others in the face was a beating, and everyone would feel very deceived.


    About two weeks later, the three sets of inlaid with each other and operating independently of each other were activated, and all the heaven and earth in this area of ??the pothole were completely drained and excluded. With the hole as the center, all the flowers, plants and trees within a radius of three miles withered, and the essence of the plants and trees was pushed out by an extremely overbearing xenophobic force.


    Lu Ren, who was finally freed, no longer stayed, leaving only Zhang Tongxuan and Chen Yuehua to finish.


    Before leaving, Zhang Tongxuan took Lu Ren''s hand, his tone was heavy, and he said something about the future: "Brother Lu Dao, now you are ahead of all of us, please protect yourself, after the return of the immortal gods. , maybe our human race is like pigs and dogs, slaughtered at will, and demons are rampant, and we are also unable to catch it.


    Now even the Queen Mother of the West is sleeping. This world is difficult. Although it is difficult, there are some things that require some people to persevere. "


    Hearing Zhang Tongxuan''s foreshadowing for a long time, Lu Ren knew in his heart that the other party did not want to say these kind words. After all, if these things were not settled, he might be able to persuade Lu Ren to take this line of his hope. path of.


    But after the road is set, the road cannot be changed, and the thoughts cannot be moved. Once there is any shake, he will face the disaster of extinction.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s appearance that I''m waiting for you to finish speaking, Zhang Tongxuan couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "You kid, I can''t hide it from you."


    After a pause, Zhang Tongxuan hesitated, and finally said: "I hope that if you are free next, go to a place, there may be something that interests you."


    After leaving this East Kunlun, Lu Ren refused to let the helicopter take him away. Now his body is extremely dense, and his strength is constantly improving, and his weight is nearly two tons.


    Along the way, all you can see is the snow-capped mountains, one after another, with wind and snow.


    However, when these wind and snow fall within three meters of Lu Ren, they can be completely eliminated from the invisible, turning into a warm and soft wind, blowing the soul.


    Lu Ren stood on the top of a mountain, as if the feathers were flying, leaving no traces in the snow, he looked into the distance in silence.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a magnificent and beautiful mountain and river, but in Lu Ren''s eyes, it is full of gloomy aura.


    Some yin qi in the underworld has begun to gradually erode reality.


    Along the way, Lu Ren specially went to those places full of negative energy, and killed all the demons and evil spirits hidden in the deep mountains and forests.


    The only thing that makes him feel a pity is that the strength of these demons and evil spirits is too weak for him at present, and even his proficiency can''t even jump out a few times.


    What surprised Lu Ren was that along the way, he saw many martial artists with fairly good strength, and cooperated with some Qi refiners to form a team to go to the wilderness.


    "Donglin has formed a team in the deep mountains. There is a cave in it, and there are monsters and bullheads entrenched in it. It has been confirmed that they came out of the underworld. Is there any pure love to practice qi to join the team? It needs to be cultivated with a divine talisman and the power to destroy evil. Keith!"


    "Come here, a one-day expedition to the snow-capped mountains. According to the investigation, it is a secret treasure from Kunlun''s exotic land. Looking for a detective expert, the liar is thick!"


    "¡­"


    This is an entrance to the Kunlun Land. At this moment, it has become a small market, with tents large and small, as well as simple sheds, container houses, and mobile dining cars.


    There are hardly any ordinary people who come and go, they are all masters who are accomplished in martial arts and skilled in qi practice.


    Lu Ren, who was standing on the edge of the gathering place and watching, with his mighty physique, someone immediately came forward to talk to him.


    Standing in front of Lu Ren was a woman who was carrying a long sword and looked extremely refreshing.


    "Is your buddy going to be a pole-daughter? I think your body is much stronger than those who are skilled in martial arts. It looks like an iron tower here!"


    As the woman approached, she felt that Lu Renzheng was exuding a surge of heat, which did not make people feel the heat, on the contrary, there was even a very comfortable warmth.


    She was secretly delighted, she didn''t understand that this was a master, she couldn''t help but quickly took out her mobile phone and called up the temporary team certification interface of the Martial Arts Association and said, "Do you want to form a team? We are looking for an MT-type master to explore. Abyss Valley, because of the intersection of yin and yang, a lot of cold grass grows there, if you can get it, you can sell it for a lot of money!"


    She looked up and down the tight-fitting fish scale combat uniform that Lu Ren was wearing.


    "Is my brother from the military, do you want to try it?"


    Lu Ren shook his head and refused.


    "No thanks, I''ll be leaving soon."


    Seeing Lu Ren decisively refused, there was no expression on his face, still a look of indifference that refused to be thousands of miles away, the woman didn''t entangle any more, but with a face full of regret, she turned back and walked three steps.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Lu Ren still doesn''t understand, it seems that the Martial Dao Association established before has been completely opened.


    I hope that some masters can be born from it, at least it is better than nothing.


    I also thought of those ancient immortals who returned and could survive for 10,000 years and come back again, at least like Changxin, who achieved the fruit of immortality and achieved the status of true immortals, otherwise, how could there be such a long life to endure.


    Lu Ren turned and left, but when the woman looked back again, she saw Lu Ren disappeared without a trace.


    She looked horrified and rubbed her eyes, but she was still empty. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 376： Why is it buried in reality?

    Why was the proficiency panel revealed at the beginning Chapter 376 buried in reality?


    "Damn it?"


    No, that''s not the case. The woman rejected her idea in the next second. This is definitely an unimaginable master.


    Until now, Lu Ren still had the Queen Mother of the West in his heart. If he had followed Chang Xin''s words, the immortals would have entered the inner elephant, the innermost final place in the realm of seeking truth, the inner elephant.


    Although it is called a nether place, in fact, if it is really discussed, it can be called the dimensional level of dimensional upgrading.


    That is to say, the soaring theory in the age of myths. In the age of myths, those invisible gods and gods may gather in the realm of seeking truth, or in the secret realm, and then in the exotic land such as Kunlun, there is a rich world. A place of inspiration.


    "Why didn''t she bury herself in the realm of truth-seeking, and what''s more, it was the ultimate truth-seeking world in legends, the land of images?"


    "Gene Era"


    Lu Ren raised this question to Chang Xin and also Chang E.


    Chang''e didn''t speak for a long time at this time. She didn''t seem to think that someone would dare to dig the tomb of the Queen Mother of the West, and it seemed that she had succeeded.


    After hearing Lu Ren''s inquiry, Chang''e said: "Because it will be polluted, although the realm of Xunzhen has many incredible and unpredictable powers, most of them are full of evil spirits, distorting and polluting negative energy, if you bury yourself in Xunzhen. In the real world, a short period of time is fine. Like this kind of deep sleep that lasts for 10,000 years, it is tantamount to giving those outside demons a chance to contaminate. Your body will be distorted, and your soul will be polluted. Only the real world, These problems will not arise.¡±


    Speaking of this, Chang''e''s face was a little confused: "So there is another saying in the immortals, saying that the real world is the real paradise, and all the secrets will eventually be presented at this level.


    This is also why even if the immortal gods condensed the human immortals and the earth immortals, they still did not give up their control over the mortal world. "


    Lu Ren, who had returned to the real world, was thoughtful, but somewhat understood why these immortals buried their true bodies and souls in the real world.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after the spiritual power of heaven and earth completely dissipated, because the mighty power could not be attributed to oneself, and after the magical power of magic no longer appeared, people''s attention shifted to the outside.


    Thus began to develop scientific and technological means, and then possessed the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and escape from the sky.


    In the past three years or so, there are not one hundred or eighty gods who died in Zhang Tongxuan''s hands. The most terrifying tomb I have encountered so far is probably the tomb of the Queen Mother of the West. , The official called several newly developed ultra-high-energy laser beamers for bombardment.


    The first high temperature of nearly 100 million degrees could indeed cause damage to the body of the Queen Mother of the West, but the damaged flesh and blood tissue quickly recovered.


    The next time the energy generator has no effect, it seems that because the defense mechanism of the Queen Mother of the West has been changed in a targeted manner, she is immune.


    In the end, Lu Ren took off all the clothes of the Queen Mother of the West, hoping to extract some cells and tissues for research.


    After a lot of searching, in addition to extracting the liquid from the tiny gap in the tightly closed lips with nano-scale fine needles, only some related liquids were extracted from the organs of the lower body for research.


    The opponent''s body is completely different from their toughness of the same dimensional level, and even the lips can''t be pried open by all means.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren couldn''t help sighing, silently blessing in his heart that if something went wrong, the Queen Mother of the West took the opportunity to absorb a ray of inspiration from heaven and earth and wake up. If she found herself being tossed like this...


    Lu Ren''s face was very strange, and when he thought about it, he felt a little lingering fear, and Chen Yuehua and those people were also bold enough.


    But if it was Lu Ren, Lu Ren would definitely mention the guy. If it weren''t for the fact that the body of the Queen Mother of the West was too tough, he would definitely dissect it to see what the other party''s body had become.


    It''s a pity that Chang''e and Chang Xin in their interior scene are only in the state of their souls, and even their primordial spirits are incomplete, and they lack auxiliary equipment. Some things on the surface, although his current martial arts mind is infinitely enlarged, and he can see things at the cellular level, but some deeper structures are not as convenient as his own body introspection.


    Nowadays, some scientific and technological means have a considerable effect on the cultivation of martial arts and spiritual training.


    A day later, Lu Ren returned to Shudu and returned to his previous villa. Seeing that the villa was spotless, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that when he is no longer, the security bureau also arranges people to clean it up, but it is intentional.


    Back in his room, he picked up the phone again, turned it on, and at the moment of receiving the signal, the sound of text messages and the ringing of missed calls rang for nearly four or five minutes before it stopped.


    Lu Ren opened it and scanned around, mostly Zhang Li, Xiao Chen, and messages from former college classmates.


    The most recent message was three days ago, saying that it was a reunion of the 18th year college classmates, and I hoped to get together on the weekend to talk about the world.


    Has it been eighteen years since you graduated?


    Lu Ren was in a trance for a while, but felt as if only a few days had passed, but he never thought that so many years had passed.


    Seeing that there is still news in the WeChat group of my college classmates, UU reading www. A smile appeared on uukanshu.com Lu Ren''s face, and he casually sent a "secret observation" expression.


    After the group was silent for a while, people quickly appeared.


    The flower: "Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!! Lu Ren cheated!"


    Uncle Liu: "Passerby A, where have you been all these years? I didn''t expect that it took so many years to send a message. Did you enter some secret institutions and couldn''t get out?"


    Everyone was talking about it. After all, Lu Ren was also in the limelight with his martial arts. They also understood that Lu Ren disappeared without a trace, and there was no news. Lu Ren''s information was quickly covered up.


    "I''ve been cultivating, so I haven''t come forward, how about you?"


    Lu Ren also heard a few years ago about the whereabouts of these college classmates after graduation. Some of them returned to their small towns, passed the public examination, became a civil servant, or simply contracted hundreds of acres of land to grow orchards and lived a good life. Also moisturizing.


    But most of them are still heading towards big cities. At least in the largest city in the southwest, Shudu, there are still many students working hard here.


    Although it has been eighteen years, Lu Ren still feels as if it was just yesterday, and he still remembers many times.


    Time is such a thing, when people are not paying attention, it slips very fast.


    (Thank you for the reward of Ma Shi Bookworm, thank you for your support, everyone rest early, and get up tomorrow morning to watch the best experience, after all, there is still a chapter, understand...) +Add bookmark +

 Chapter 377： heart is in me

    The proficiency panel burst out at the beginning Chapter 377 The heart is in me


    Everyone chatted, after all, a person who had been diving all year round suddenly bubbled up, and he was also a person who used to have a great reputation in martial arts practice.


    But chatting and chatting, the style of painting in the group became a lot crooked. They started to chat and brag, pee and fart, and finally, Liu Huangshu Aite Luren.


    "It happens to be a holiday at the end of the month. We organized a class reunion for 18 years. Many people came from their hometown to see the stranger duck you are most familiar with. The address is the Nostalgic Hall on the fourth floor of Langya Hotel, 6:30 pm/ dog head"


    Seeing this news, Lu Ren hesitated, but finally replied.


    "I''ll go if I get a chance."


    Lu Ren sent out a message at will, but he didn''t have many ideas in his mind. As for what class reunion he would go to, he really never thought about it. After a few days of rest, he would need to continue to explore his original path.


    Hobby Chinese Network


    Take a look at the final location, what the final location looks like.


    Because the earth is different from Beidou Emperor Star, to explore the original path, he still needs to learn from Ji Quanzhen and Zhang Tongxuan who have been immersed in this path for a long time.


    After all, the environment of heaven and earth is changing. These super experts who may have been suppressed by the environment of heaven and earth, but still break through to the realm of enlightenment with great perseverance, great wisdom, and great courage. The ten-year heritage is the most fiery booster, making it among the top.


    In the evening, Ji Quanzhen made a special call to confirm that Lu Ren was okay, and said strangely: "When shall we talk? I really want to see if you are still you or yourself."


    "How to say?"


    Standing on the balcony, Lu Ren looked at the lights of thousands of homes outside. The location of this villa area is quite good, quiet in the midst of the noise, and has an excellent view. He can see the endless crowds and vehicles in the new area.


    "Do you know where the truth-seeking world is?"


    Lu Ren''s heart trembled slightly, but he was a little surprised that Ji Quanzhen actually said this.


    "where?"


    Ji Quanzhen smiled and then said, "Let''s find a place tomorrow and chat while eating?"


    "Okay, I''m curious about what the research has come out, and I can actually know where the truth-seeking world is."


    Lu Ren didn''t ask any further questions. After all, these things can''t be explained in a few words on the phone.


    This night, Lu Ren rarely did the usual practice, but lay on the bed and slept earnestly.


    However, due to his own weight and tonnage, when he woke up in the morning, the mattress was pressed by him for a long time and could not rebound, as if he had slept in a tank.


    Looks like some new furniture will have to be replaced.


    Lu Ren was a little speechless, but there was nothing he could do about it. Because his body broke the limit several times, he even transformed his body into a Bodhisattva''s body under the optimization of the system, and even the underlying logical structure Deeply changed.


    Up to now, strictly speaking, Lu Ren has completely detached from the category of human beings.


    However, Lu Ren didn''t have much feeling about this matter. Being a person is not based on his own body structure, but he feels it with his heart.


    As usual, when I went to the yard for morning exercise, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in the yard next door.


    "Lu Ren?!"


    Lu Ren was not surprised, but felt that there was an inevitable hint of aging in the voice.


    He turned his head to look at Li Shu, who was dressed like a beautiful woman, with a little girl next to her, but her face was carefully nursed back to her early thirties.


    However, Lu Ren knew that the other party was at least forty, and he might be able to move forward.


    "It seems that you have drawn a lot of attention to martial arts, otherwise you wouldn''t use external means to take care of your skin."


    Li Shu was a little embarrassed to hear that, but he didn''t expect that after so many years, Lu Ren was still as straight as always.


    "I''m so old, and I practice martial arts hard every day. I''m going to give that Huangjiquan to my daughter, but I also do boxing exercises from time to time, but I haven''t fallen behind!"


    What about three days of fishing and two days of drying nets?


    Lu Ren was noncommittal: "If today''s environment is changing, the Martial Arts Association is also constantly promoting more martial arts to protect itself. If one day you are in danger, you don''t even have the qualifications to fight back."


    Li Shu said: "How many years have passed, how dangerous can it be."


    "The world is impermanent, you just don''t know how many people are secretly paying their lives for the overall stability."


    "...Can''t you really spit ivory out of your mouth?" Li Shu was a little speechless. It was rare that he hadn''t seen an acquaintance for several years.


    "I see that you haven''t been here for a long time, and I thought you were dead."


    Lu Ren was also a little speechless when he heard the words: "You are not much better."


    Li Shu looked Lu Ren up and down, and couldn''t help sighing: "After more than ten years, your appearance has not changed. It''s not like I am not talented in martial arts, and no matter how much I practice, I can''t reach your level."


    As soon as he heard this, Lu Ren immediately began to preach, and he looked serious.


    "Actually, according to modern scientific and technological means, as long as UU Kanshu martial arts talents are not congenital diseases, most of them can still be saved. It just requires great perseverance and great courage. I know someone who has practiced martial arts for 30 years like a day. He lingered in the boxing mastery, but the last few decades were like a day''s work, and finally when he was 80 years old, the boxing method was enlightened, and he entered the enlightenment, and finally broke through all the way, greatly prolonging his lifespan."


    Li Shu couldn''t bear it, she always preached to others, and Lu Ren said that to her as soon as he came, which was a bit too much.


    "Where did you meet?"


    "The Big Dipper Emperor Star should be thousands of light years away."


    "Blow it on you."


    Lu Ren looked at Li Shu with pity: "The frog at the bottom of the well."


    "you!"


    Seeing that Li Shuqi''s face was flushed, Lu Ren walked away contentedly. He just wanted to be angry with the other party. After all, although he looked very indifferent on the outside and had an image of being cold to the end, he was actually full of drama inside. very.


    After all these years, nothing has changed.


    In the evening, I met Ji Quanzhen at a very lively night market.


    After arriving at the location, Lu Ren was a little surprised when he saw Ji Quanzhen wearing sunglasses, beach pants, a white jacket, and flip-flops at night.


    "Chief Daoist Ji looks better than ever."


    Ji Quanzhen waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk about these things, I know that there is a barbecue and fat sausages that are good, and we can chat while eating."


    After the two sat down, Ji Quanzhen ordered dishes skillfully. Lu Ren leaned against the crowded and crowded night market. Although it sounded extremely noisy, it made him feel extremely peaceful.


    Peaceful like never before. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 378： truth-seeking

    The proficiency panel exploded at the beginning of the chapter 378th chapter of truth-seeking theory


    This made his heart gradually swept away by his own strength, as well as the weird and terrifying things he encountered, as if the silent and cold ice cubes were being eased by the surrounding heat.


    regain popularity!


    Lu Ren understood clearly in his heart, it seems that Ji Quanzhen brought him here with no purpose!


    "Hey, come back to my senses, let''s see if there is anything to eat?"


    Lu Ren returned to his senses, saw Ji Quanzhen handing the menu in front of him, he smiled slightly, took it over and looked around carefully, checked a few dishes, and handed it back.


    Ji Quanzhen took it over and glanced at it, and muttered something in his mouth.


    "You''re really a carnivore."


    Lu Ren smiled and said, "I belong to the category of people who can''t live without eating meat."


    Ji Quanzhen handed the menu to the waiter, and shouted at the same time, "come these first, if there is not enough, add two more boxes of cold beer."


    It''s not surprising that the waiter also brought it here. After all, martial arts are more and more prosperous these days. Although a figure like Lu Ren''s Ruotie Tower is rare, it is not unique, and he has seen it even more exaggerated.


    The waiter flipped through it skillfully, and after a while, he went to work.


    Soon two boxes of cold beer were brought over, two bottles were opened, and the two touched the bottle. After drinking more than half of it, Ji Quan touched the beer foam on the corner of his mouth with a sense of relief.


    "This beer is really refreshing, and it tastes good when you drink it."


    Lu Ren looked at the beer the size of oral liquid in his hand, and his expression gradually relaxed.


    After the meat was placed on the grill, mixed with garlic and sesame oil, dipped in water, and took a dried dish of chili, Lu Ren picked up a piece of cooked barbecue, dipped it on the dried dish, put it in his mouth and chewed it, feeling the pungency. The taste of barbecued meat bloomed in his mouth, and Lu Ren couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Ji Quanzhen also picked up a piece of barbecue, dipped it in the dip, and put it into his mouth.


    "How, I think you haven''t eaten these things for a long time, right?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and sighed: "After all, I''m afraid I haven''t eaten for five or six years."


    Ji Quanzhen nodded slightly and said, "Actually, if you don''t eat for a long time, if you eat and drink dew like a qi cultivator, you will lose popularity."


    "Popularity?"


    "Don''t you think that you are far away from such a lively life, as if you are a spectator with God''s perspective, paying attention to all this without any emotion."


    Ji Quanzhen drank while eating: "This is not good, it will make you lose your humanity, and because of the continuous rise and fall of the realm of strength, you will completely separate yourself from the ethnic group and have a divinity."


    "How do you say that, divinity?"


    Lu Ren was quite curious. To be honest, because his strength had improved too fast, and he was immersed in his own practice most of the time, he really didn''t know much about the overall understanding of the practice system.


    "Treat people as pigs and dogs."


    The chopsticks that Lu Ren stretched out froze, and then there was no abnormality in the meat, dipping, and chewing in his mouth.


    After a while, he slowly nodded and said, "Indeed, my mentality has changed."


    "That''s why!" Ji Quanzhen said with emotion: "Sometimes I don''t blame those martial daoists or qi cultivators. After all, the cognition of both sides has completely become two species. You say yours, he listens to him. Yes, in the end, the bull''s head is not the same as the horse''s mouth, how can we get together."


    "First Evolution"


    The two talked a lot, most of which were commonplace, talked about trivial matters, talked about the international situation with high-profile talk, and talked about what targeted policies are now after the connection between Kunlun''s exotic land and the underworld is solidified with reality.


    After a few boxes of wine, he drank the special liquor that Ji Quanzhen brought over, and Lu Ren seemed a little drunk.


    He didn''t use qi and blood to hangover, but he enjoyed this state very much. He hadn''t been so relaxed for many years. Feeling the fireworks around him, he always felt that his mind was slowly returning.


    While eating the roasted fat sausage, Ji Quan really slapped his mouth.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the truth-seeking world, I''ve been in."


    Lu Ren was not surprised to hear this. After all, with the gradual relaxation of the environment of heaven and earth, the suppression of the extraordinary began to gradually recover, and it is reasonable for Ji Quanzhen to make great progress all the way.


    It can be said that under the circumstance that the heaven and earth are completely blocked and cut off, Ji Quanzhen can still reach the enlightenment, even close to the fixed path. Now that he can enter the realm of seeking truth in just a few years, it is not shocking, it can only be taken for granted.


    "Have you come to the realm of seeking truth?" When Lu Ren asked casually, he also took a piece of fat intestines and put it into his mouth, and rinsed his mouth with beer.


    "Not yet, looking for the truth, how can it be so easy to do, it''s stuck at the gate."


    Ji Quanzhen sighed and said, "I have rummaged through the classics for this level, and finally recorded it in a dilapidated ancient book. This level is entirely up to you to understand. If you understand it, you will pass it. If you can''t understand it, you will not be able to. .


    After all, after you have passed the fixed path, you will walk the road by yourself. If you want to move forward, you have to go step by step. No one can help you. "


    "Then how did you enter the realm of seeking truth?"


    Lu Ren is curious about these few people. Strictly speaking, if you can''t touch the truth and raise the five senses, you won''t be able to see the inner layers of the world and enter the place of truth.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s question, UU read www.uukanshu. com Ji Quanzhen''s complexion was a bit complicated, his face was condensed for a long time, and he said this after blowing the bottle to his mouth.


    "My Patriarch Nei once delved into a method. At my level, I can perceive the truth and enter the past, but it is very dangerous..."


    Ji Quanzhen''s face showed lingering fears, "It''s very dangerous inside, but... there are indeed many unimaginable big opportunities, but these opportunities..."


    Lu Ren frowned and said, "They are all dozens or hundreds of years old, why are you so hesitant?"


    "It''s hard to describe." He frowned deeply, hesitated for a long time, and said slowly: "I think there is no way to describe the things I encountered, or in our language system, there is no way to describe these things. Confused, twisted, as if just looking at it, you will be contaminated."


    Lu Ren was silent, there seemed to be some differences between Ji Quanzhen and what he saw, but it was hard to say. After all, many things were not seen in person, so there was no way to know whether what Ji Quanzhen saw was the same.


    What''s more, it is unknown whether the other party''s entering the truth-seeking world is the same as the one he entered.


    "The realm of seeking truth is the subspace!"


    Ji Quanzhen''s face was solemn, and when he said this question, he was still a little unbelievable. Holding the wine bottle in his hands, his hands turned pale, and his chest heaved up and down.


    Lu Ren''s expression was moved: "How did you confirm it?"


    "I spent a year doing experiments in the Institute of Space Measurement. After thousands of measurements, I finally came to a conclusion."


    He stared at Lu Ren, his eyes that should have been pure white and bright were bloodshot, and his emotions were also excited. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 379： Distortion

    Chapter 379 Distortion of the Proficiency Panel Exploded at the Beginning


    "Did you know, did you know?! Warp is the middle zone that separates different universes and cuts off material space and antimatter space under the multiverse theory. That is to say, the realm of truth is the buffer zone area in the middle of this positive and antimatter space. Find the truth of the world!"


    Having said that, Ji Quanzhen took two deep breaths and said solemnly: "The subspace is very dangerous, there are weird, big weird, full of weirdness."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s noncommittal expression, Ji Quanzhen sighed and spoke earnestly.


    "Forget it, you are not yet at this level. After you reach this realm, you will understand that what you see in the realm of seeking truth cannot be described in words at all. In other words, our language system is flawed. , cannot describe them."


    As he said that, he opened his clothes to reveal his stomach. To Lu Ren''s surprise, Ji Quanzhen actually had a twisted mass of flesh on his stomach.


    Just looking at it, Lu Ren felt his eyes swell.


    This is a source of pollution, a terrible source of pollution, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "What is this?" Lu Ren asked solemnly.


    "Hey, I accidentally got contaminated with something after entering the realm of seeking truth. Don''t worry, I can handle this thing, I just need to spend time to kill it, just to sharpen my spiritual will."


    Lu Ren didn''t say much after hearing the words. Ji Quanzhen was definitely a very cautious person. Since he was sure, he didn''t ask too much.


    After eating and drinking, it was already early morning. Instead of cooling down, the night market became more and more lively.


    Ji Quanzhen tilted his head at the food stall bar.


    "Pay the bill."


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, then said, "My mobile phones are all new recently, and I haven''t bound my bank card yet, so I have no money."


    Ji Quanzhen was startled, and while taking out his mobile phone, he muttered, "You have such a big face that you actually let a centenarian pay for you."


    Before leaving, Ji Quanzhen got up and patted Lu Ren on the shoulder.


    "Contaminate the popularity more, walk more, or your heart will be taken away. Now that the ancient immortal gods are coming back, there are many changes everywhere, I don''t want you to be assimilated by him."


    After a pause, Ji Quanzhen couldn''t help but say something again.


    "Be vigilant in your practice. As your realm strength deepens, you must pay attention to certain things, carefully explore, and verify, otherwise, you will be distorted and polluted."


    Looking at the back of Ji Quanzhen''s departure, Lu Ren''s face was calm, but he didn''t say anything more, but the fact that the real world was a subspace made Lu Ren feel quite shocked now.


    There are also deeper sayings in the real world, and there are also words in the inner image.


    Only at the end, I am afraid that these things can be understood. This old man is coming to contact him first, I am afraid it is also to confirm whether Lu Ren has gone to so many places, whether there is any alienation, and even whether there is a big change in his personality, it is all necessary. Something worth paying attention to.


    "Heaven Comes"


    "Do you accept popularity..."


    Lu Ren muttered something in a low voice, but it made sense. After all, he stayed in the realm of seeking truth for a long time, and the things he encountered inside were too numb to his scalp.


    After working in the food stalls for a while, Lu Ren packed up and slowly strolled around the night market.


    On both sides were a variety of snacks listed by small carts, which smelled quite tempting. I asked for a few octopus balls, a fried noodles, and a hot starch sausage. Lu Ren skillfully took out his mobile phone and scanned the code to pay. .


    Eating all the way from start to finish, Lu Ren slowly walked towards home with a slight drunkenness.


    While walking, looking at the row of straight lights in front of him, Lu Ren slowly walked ahead without thinking what Ji Quanzhen said before.


    Just be quiet, look ahead attentively, walk seriously, wait for traffic lights, cross the zebra crossing, and walk on the sidewalk.


    "Ding, I found that the vortex in the space gap of 300 meters ahead is derived, and it meets the entry standard. Do you want to enter?"


    Looking at the sound of the system that suddenly appeared in his mind, Lu Ren''s eyes lit up, and the section of the road that was originally illuminated by the dim yellow street lights lighted up slightly before slowly dimmed.


    Lu Ren didn''t have any idea of ??surprise. He was just a little surprised that the system pulled him over without asking him before, but now he''s finally a little more human and started to ask him what he meant.


    Is it because of your own strength?


    After thinking about it in his heart, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate too much. He didn''t immediately agree to the system''s prompt, so he let him hang on like this.


    After walking about 280 meters away from the space gap, Lu Ren suddenly felt that the pulling force around him was rapidly increasing. Every time he advanced one meter, it rose exponentially. There is no way to resist, it will be absorbed.


    Judging from so many entries, the system would never choose to send him to a lifeless place.


    This space gap is not large, just above the small river channel built. If the water in the river channel is sucked by a dragon, it will be quickly absorbed by this space gap.


    Drip, drip, drip!


    With the ringtone, Lu Ren''s phone vibrated suddenly.


    Taking it out, Lu Ren connected.


    "Sister Li, is something wrong?"


    It was Zhang Li who called him.


    Zhang Li said in a hurried tone, "Lu Ren, is there a space gap in your current position?"


    Lu Ren watched helplessly as two drunk men were sucked in, UU reading nodded and said: "Well, I was standing on the side, two people were sucked in, oh, a few went in ."


    Zhang Li''s voice changed a bit.


    "You don''t stop?"


    "I can''t rely on it too much. This is the connecting power of the world of the heavens. Even if a true immortal comes over, he can only send himself in when he steps forward."


    Lu Ren said calmly: "After all, I''m not omnipotent. If you can help me if you can help me ten meters away."


    Seeing the piercing alarm sound in the distance rapidly from far to near, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "It seems that the special operations team is here, but the speed is quite fast."


    Not only is it fast, it is very fast, it took no more than two minutes from the system prompt to Lu Ren walking to the edge of the space gap.


    It seems that this emergency rapid response mechanism has become the norm.


    Zhang Lidao: "You just came back, take some rest, and then leave it to us. We have done these things many times."


    Lu Ren hung up the phone and stepped back to look at the members of the special response team wearing full-coverage power armor.


    Judging from their footsteps, they are all martial artists who have entered the realm. Some of them are particularly outstanding, and they have even reached the perfect state of boxing.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, the power armor worn by these people stretched, expanded and contracted with the movements in no time.


    It seems that it is an armor specially designed for martial artists to change their body shape due to the agitation of qi and blood.


    (Thank you for doing your best to narrate the helm of the book, thank you book friend 8827 for the reward, thank you for your support, thank you!) +Add bookmark+

 ~： allow me to squeeze 1

    In fact, in the future, I want to go to a more mysterious and twisted class. Now the general plate is about to come out, and the world view is almost assumed. I will wait for the return of the ancient gods and start the most difficult plot for the protagonist. I want to ask everyone for your opinions and suggestions. .


    Do you guys think that we need to talk more deeply about the excavation of immortals, or to advance to the return of immortals?

 Chapter 380： normal

    Quietly watching these special action team members take out four cylindrical special alloy devices and place them around the space gap. After opening them, Lu Ren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    ??


    This alloy cylinder device can stabilize the space gap, and at the same time ensure that the space gap will not expand, it can even stabilize the space gap.


    ??


    However, just connecting the staggered expansion of the multiverse, the way of doing this is like taking an extremely thin silk thread, intending to stop two cars that are driving at high speed and rubbing against each other.


    ??


    This approach is tantamount to fooling around.


    ??


    But I don''t say it''s bad. After all, the beginning of many things is just a toddler. Only with the beginning will there be subsequent brilliance.


    ??


    Lu Ren looked at it carefully for a while. Seeing that these special response teams were skilled in their actions and dealt with them easily, they didn''t have any idea of ??making a move, so they turned around and left slowly.


    ??


    The surrounding people gathered together in twos and threes. Although there were lingering fears on their faces, they were more excited.


    ??


    Obviously, such events seem to be quite a habit in this day and age, or in other words, under the long-term propaganda of the official organization, although the global average, the occurrence of space gap events is rare, and the single page is fully prepared.


    ??


    "You said that if there was a new world in that space gap, it would be a big deal!"


    ??


    "Come on, now there are many open space gaps, and 90% of the environments are extreme environments. If you fall into a frozen world with more than 100 degrees below zero, how long can you live?"


    ??


    "Ha, stupid, I am now a martial artist with a perfect boxing technique. Even if I fall into that kind of environment, I can live for five hours!"


    ??


    "Hey, then what?"


    ??


    The middle-aged bald man who spoke compared his biceps, full of self-confidence: "I believe I will be able to find life within these five hours!"


    ??


    Next to him, a thin woman wearing a short robe nodded slightly when she heard the words: "Dayan fifty, stay forty-nine, escape one of them, if you are lucky enough, there is indeed a chance to survive."


    ??


    Read novel


    ??


    "Hey, if you can bring something back from it and be accepted by the state, you won''t have to worry about it in this life!"


    ??


    Listening to these words, Lu Ren always felt a sense of unreality. It made the seven or eight people who were involved before seemed to be lucky. You must know that nearly 20 years ago, when this happened, it was unavoidable.


    ??


    But after sweeping around, now martial arts are popular, and martial arts have spread all over the country. From elementary school, they stretch their muscles and bones, practice martial arts to lay the foundation, until high school, they practice basic boxing and lay the foundation, and finally enter university and start branching into various schools. The style of boxing, according to the individual''s talent, roots, and body type, choose the appropriate boxing.


    ??


    After more than ten years of systematic rules, continuous development and correction, a relatively scientific and sound cultivation physique has been formed. Every year, true martial arts masters are cultivated.


    ??


    With such a huge number of Martial Daoists as the base, there are many geniuses and monster-type players who come out enthusiastically every year.


    ??


    As for the Huaxia Martial Arts Academy, where he is honored as the honorary dean, it is an advanced academy for intensively cultivating Martial Daoists.


    ??


    Just as he was about to leave, a relatively petite figure appeared in front of him compared to Lu Ren, causing him to stop.


    ??


    Looking around, there are still figures rushing towards this side. Obviously, these melon eaters are all good players. If it was placed 20 years ago, this place would have been emptied.


    ??


    Looking at the woman in front of her in tight yoga clothes and a sports top, the other party''s body is quite strong, and it is clearly visible that the muscles of her calves are constantly bulging with her movements.


    "Is something wrong?"


    ??


    Lu Ren looked calm, looking at the girl in her early twenties.


    ??


    "Dude, are you leaving now?"


    ??


    The girl eagerly looked at the space gap ahead, lowered her voice and said, "Would you like to form a team and go in to explore, this is a good opportunity! I think your strength is not bad."


    ??


    Really, newborn calves are not afraid of death!


    ??


    Lu Renman silently looked at the girl in front of him who jumped out abnormally. Obviously, the other party seemed to have just achieved martial arts, so that his bones were itchy, and he had never been beaten.


    ??


    However, the other party was in a hurry to die, but Lu Ren didn''t want to stop him, but it was a little inauthentic just to pull him.


    ??


    "There are a lot of people here who seem to have good strength. You should find someone else. I''m not interested in this."


    ??


    Seeing Lu Ren''s refusal, the girl was not discouraged at all, but stared straight at him.


    ??


    "You are different from them, you are special!"


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "What''s so special?"


    ??


    "You look strong, beyond imagination."


    ??


    The girl''s eyes were so bright that Lu Ren even felt that the other party''s eyes were exuding a little bit of starlight, or in other words, the other party''s eyes were indeed exuding a little bit of supernatural starlight.


    ??


    It was inferred that the girl in front of her did indeed have a very special martial arts physique.


    ??


    This made Lu Ren miss his apprentice Li Qingling a little bit. In the future, he will go to Feng Falcon Boxing Martial Arts Hall to see what happened after all these years.


    ??


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, looked at the girl in front of him and said, "I''m really interested in your eyes. You can actually see some secrets that ordinary people can''t see. What''s your opinion?"


    ??


    She was frightened by Lu Renyousui''s eyes and took a step back, but the girl felt that she was a little lacking in stepping back like this, so she hurriedly took another step forward.


    ??


    "intrinsic!"


    ??


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, UU Kanshu stopped talking, and after bypassing the girl, he walked straight out.


    ??


    When the girl saw this, she wanted to catch up, but for some reason, she couldn''t move her footsteps.


    ??


    At about two o''clock, Lu Ren returned to his residence, still put down his practice, and went to sleep according to the normal routine of ordinary people.


    ??


    As for that space gap, Lu Ren had absolutely no idea to go in and understand. At his level, instead of running around the world, he might as well go deep into his own interior and set foot on the original path.


    ??


    This road, in the eyes of today''s Lu Ren, also finds it extremely inconceivable, and even has a feeling that he is watching a fantasy.


    ??


    This is a way to ascend to dimension, and it is hard to imagine that it will be hidden in the deepest place in the human body.


    ??


    Early the next morning, after Lu Ren went out to eat breakfast, he pushed out a motorcycle issued by the Security Bureau from the garage, turned on the navigation, and headed towards Feng Falcon Boxing Hall.


    ??


    After more than 40 minutes, along the way, Lu Ren''s heartstrings that had been tense for a long time finally calmed down.


    ??


    "Yes, it''s popularity..."


    ??


    Lu Ren finally returned to the future and what Ji Quanzhen wanted to say to him. If one pursues the highest realm and ultimate power, then in the end, he will be farther and farther away from others.


    ??


    But Lu Ren has always had a doubt, when his perspective and ideological height are completely different from those of these people, how should he deal with it?


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 381： Phoenix Falcon Gym

    Seeking common ground while reserving differences always makes a difference...


    ??


    Looking at the three characters of "Feng Falcon Fist" with dragon flying and phoenix dancing on it, Lu Ren stopped the motorcycle and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that after five or six years, not only did the place not run down, but it looked more and more prosperous.


    ??


    I don''t know how Li Qingling is doing now.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren had a rare feeling of warmth in his heart, and he didn''t know whether Li Qingling was married. I should say whether he, as a master, also had to prepare a few greetings.


    ??


    But for such a long time, I have been alone, and there is nothing I can do. Why don''t you tell her about the method of borrowing and cultivating truth carefully.


    ??


    Thinking in my heart, when I was about to turn off the fire, an unceremonious voice came from the side.


    ??


    "Hey, the car can''t be parked here!"


    ??


    Lu Ren turned his head and saw that he was a man in a security uniform, as if I had been following you for a long time.


    ??


    "¡­"


    ??


    Five minutes later, after parking the motorcycle in the special parking area, Lu Ren crossed the threshold and walked into the martial arts hall. What he saw was still the same decoration as it was five or six years ago.


    ??


    It''s just that he could clearly hear the sound of Huhe coming from the square. After hearing the sound, Lu Ren''s expression was a little strange.


    ??


    When he turned around the windshield and saw the martial arts field, Lu Ren realized that, as he had heard, almost 90 percent were women.


    ??


    And when Lu Ren walked into the martial arts field, he attracted most of the attention, all with a hint of curiosity.


    ??


    Lu Ren didn''t feel anything at all. He glanced around, and when he couldn''t find Li Qingling, he asked the person beside him.


    ??


    "Excuse me, your museum owner, is Li Qingling here?"


    ??


    The little girl who was wearing a martial arts uniform and was practicing the exercises wiped the sweat on her forehead and replied, "The owner of the pavilion is in the back room, do you have anything to do with her?"


    ??


    "Well, I want to find her to learn from each other."


    ??


    The little girl was stunned when she heard the words, then she turned her head excitedly and shouted inwardly, "Someone is here to kick the gym again! Senior Sister, come quickly!"


    ??


    When the surprised Lu Ren came back to his senses, there was a wall in front of Yan Ran, and Lu Ren looked up.


    ??


    It was a man with a height of 2.23 meters, body like a wall, strong like an iron tower, and a face full of flesh.


    ??


    The man''s muscles were knotted all over his body, and he even stretched out the loose white martial arts uniform, and the explosive power that exploded to the extreme came out spontaneously.


    ??


    This is suddenly a martial arts master who has achieved perfect boxing skills, and from his gestures, it is obvious that he has practiced the combination of Huangjiquan and Phoenix Falcon boxing, so that his body has reached such a state.


    ??


    "Senior Sister Chen, that''s what he said he wanted to discuss with our museum owner."


    ??


    Senior Sister?


    ??


    Lu Ren took a closer look at this Senior Sister Chen unexpectedly, but did not find any feminine features, even the two big lumps on the chest turned into pure muscles.


    ??


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Okay, you are on the right path of the Phoenix Fist Sutra. What''s your name?"


    ??


    I got Huangjiquan from Yan Zhenghua at the beginning. Under the compatibility of the system based on the two styles of Huangjiquan and Phoenix Falcon, it seems to be the same as that in the heavens. If there is no contact.


    ??


    If you really understand the true meaning of it, maybe you can really use the true meaning of the true phoenix to transform into the immortal body of the true phoenix, which is extremely certain.


    ??


    If there is a chance, it may not be possible to find the truth.


    ??


    Seeing Lu Ren looking at her with admiration, Senior Sister Chen was a little unhappy: "Are you going to fight?"


    ??


    Lu Ren smiled slightly: "Then let me see how many moves you have learned from the Phoenix Fist Classic."


    "Phoenix Falcon Fist, Chen Shengnan."


    ??


    After this Senior Sister Chen, who was 2.23 meters tall, even a few centimeters taller than Yao Ming, reported her name, she slowly pulled away and looked at Lu Ren with a solemn expression.


    ??


    "Even if you look weak, I will do my best. Don''t worry, I will just beat you out of combat and will not endanger your life."


    ??


    Lu Ren moved his hands and feet, and looked at all this with a happy state of mind. In the past, it was just to fulfill Li Ziqing''s last wish, and he taught Li Qingling both Fengfalcon and Huangjiquan with all his heart. He was able to carry forward the Feng Falcon Fist, a small boxing type.


    ??


    The students in the entire martial arts field stopped practicing martial arts, and they all formed a group, watching excitedly.


    ??


    "Senior sister, how many times are you here this month?"


    ??


    "Uh..." A short-haired woman next to her took out her phone from her pocket and slipped it. "On average, it''s the fifteenth time this month."


    ??


    Sister with short hair is a little helpless: "Those guys always want to use our boxing gym as a stepping stone, so they won''t go to the Dragon Elephant Panshiliuquan next door to challenge!"


    ??


    "Dragon Elephant Rock Stream is all-round commercial promotion, and it is taught if you give it money. Even if someone goes to challenge, if you win, you will win, and you won''t gain any fame at all."


    ??


    "This man looks very strong, his body is almost in a perfect state, but many martial arts and boxing methods can''t polish his body into this."


    ??


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Chen is a super master in the top 30 in the National Martial Arts Mixed Competition this year, and in the boxing mastery level.


    ??


    Read novel


    ??


    "Duh!"


    ??


    A dull roar like a tiger''s roar sounded like a dull thunder, Chen Shengnan stepped out as if he lifted his weight lightly, and the moment his forefoot landed, he suddenly jumped out like an arrow from a string.


    ??


    It was just a snap of his fingers, so Chen Shengnan deceived himself and came to Lu Ren.


    ??


    Huh!


    ??


    A cracking sound like a bird''s chirping sounded, and Chen Shengnan''s fist was actually covered with a pale white air mask, like a bird''s beak hitting Lu Ren''s chest. UU reading


    ??


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, but he didn''t mean to underestimate him. He made a wrong step, and his figure was slightly sideways. Chen Shengnan''s fist, which was the size of a casserole, brushed past Lu Ren''s side in a single millimeter.


    ??


    "The speed and strength of the fist are good, but if it can''t hit someone, no matter how fast or heavy it is, it doesn''t make sense."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s indifferent and calm voice sounded beside Chen Shengnan''s ear.


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Ren avoided her fist so easily, Chen Shengnan''s face was sinking and he didn''t mean to be discouraged. She never underestimated the other party from the beginning. Since someone who dares to say such a big word, there must be a few hands under his hands. Work at the bottom of the box. .


    ??


    With a twist of her figure, her arms instantly turned into chain shadows.


    ??


    "Phoenix Falcon, beak!"


    ??


    Shhhhhhhh!


    ??


    In an instant, Chen Shengnan''s fists were like bird''s beaks, driving the surrounding air, turning it into a violent airflow to disturb the surrounding.


    ??


    He swung his fist to the fierce place, and the surrounding turbulent air flow was faintly visible, turning it into two wings.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes were clear, exuding a faint and soul-stirring crystal light.


    ??


    This type of boxing is quite familiar to him. Even now, after several improvements and optimizations, he is still using it as a killing punch. At the extreme, he can even turn a mountain into a form in just a few seconds. Butterfly.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 382： The so-called refining god

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Ren raised his hand and firmly caught Chen Shengnan''s double fists, and the arms that were about to become phantoms suddenly stopped.


    "What the hell?"


    "How is it possible that someone can give the hands of this kind of fist speed to the next."


    Chen Shengnan''s double fists, they had seen it with their own eyes, they were enough to smash a man-high rock into countless pieces in an instant.


    "It''s been pretty good."


    Looking at Chen Shengnan''s unbelievable expression, Lu Ren admired it: "At least it''s better than what I did back then."


    Of course, this sentence is only perfunctory. Back then, every time he entered the realm of boxing, he could master the mystery of this layer of boxing, as if he had spent more than ten or twenty years to accumulate and infiltrate at this level, and every trace of strength changed. , are well understood.


    After all, this is the inheritance of the boxing technique that he has practiced, and of course he has to brag about it.


    "But..." Lu Ren''s words changed, "there is still some inflexibility, so there is no way to understand the true meaning of the real phoenix transformation."


    Between the words, Lu Ren swung his hands and stepped in the middle of his fist, and Lu Ren used a steady Huangjiquan move.


    call out!


    The voice as loud as Fengming resounded through the audience in an instant.


    Looking at the fist that Lu Ren handed over, Chen Shengnan only felt as if he saw a real phoenix that was torn apart from the vast ancient world, and his wings were slightly twitched.


    In her sight, the whole world swayed endlessly with these wings, and the world roared and trembled.


    He only felt that his soul was shaking with Lu Ren''s punch, and Chen Shengnan''s body stiffened as he watched the fist that kept getting bigger in his sight.


    Unable to hide, his body seemed to be frozen, and even his thoughts began to stagnate.


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes, waiting for the punch that could wipe out her soul.


    "That''s what it means."


    Lu Ren''s fist stopped at the door of Chen Shengnan''s face, and the wind of the fist he was carrying caused Chen Shengnan''s braid to keep fluttering.


    Chen Shengnan opened his eyes and looked at the fist that was close at hand. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back. He seemed to be out of the range of Lu Ren''s fist.


    This punch seemed to be just a random punch by Lu Ren, but the will contained in it made her unable to resist at all.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    "Huangjiquan, you should have looked at my fist carefully just now, right?"


    "Fist?" Chen Shengnan muttered to himself, finally recalling the Divine Phoenix that Lu Ren just brought with his fist, the meaning contained in it is absolutely immeasurable.


    This punch opened a new door for her.


    "The human body has a limit. This is an unavoidable thing for carbon-based life forms. When the physical quality is tempered to the limit, if you want to further break through the shackles and break the martial arts, you can only practice God."


    "God?" Chen Shengnan nodded slightly. She had just reached the perfect state of boxing, and initially tempered her body to the limit state. .


    From here, it can fully reflect the value of a top boxing technique.


    A well-known boxing technique is presented in the exercise of the body. A clever boxing technique can exercise the subtleties of the body in place, so as to reach the ultimate state.


    Today, the systematic study of martial arts and martial arts has been thoroughly matured. The number of training parts and the clever use of boxing strength are used to measure boxing.


    And the Phoenix Fist Sutra that Lu Ren combined is definitely ranked among the top boxing techniques today, and the back, arms, waist and abdomen, shoulders and neck are also the most important.


    "If you have the opportunity, you can go to Huaxia Martial Arts Academy for further study. I think there is a very comprehensive system of refining gods."


    In this system, Lu Ren specially left a general spirit-refining framework at the beginning, and after leaving it to Huaxia Martial Arts Academy, let the Martial Daoists of the Mingjue Realm who are intensively trained in Martial Dao fill it.


    This is why there are only a few thousand freshmen every year in the students of Huaxia Martial Arts Academy. After all, in addition to the martial arts geniuses who are truly talented and possess superhuman physiques, only martial artists with a complete boxing technique can enter the students. qualifications.


    While speaking, I saw a slender figure rushing out of the martial arts hall, walking to Lu Ren and staring at him blankly.


    "Master!"


    The person who came was Li Qingling. She called Lu Ren softly, her expression full of grievances, like an abandoned child who finally saw her parents, kneeling on her knees, her eyes flushed.


    If not for the presence of students around, I am afraid that I would have burst into tears long ago.


    Lu Ren''s heart was also slightly touched, and his calm and indifferent face finally followed his heart this time.


    He stepped forward, lifted Li Qingling up with a gentle expression, and said with a smile, "You didn''t treat me that way at the beginning, but you have grown up after all."


    Li Qingling was also thirty-two years old at this time, how could she not understand how her father Li Ziqing and Lu Ren treated her.


    "I understand, I understand everything, then..."


    If she didn''t fight against Li Ziqing and be a rebellious party, maybe Li Ziqing would not go to Kunlun and die in a foreign land.


    "Have you been to Kunlun to see it?"


    Lifting Li Qingling up, Lu Ren asked.


    Li Qingling nodded slightly, her eyes were red, and she nodded heavily: "I have seen it, I have seen it! I wanted to bring him back, but he once said, Chao Wendao, it''s okay to die in the evening, he died in pursuit of the path. On the way, I think this is the best home for him."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Speak in another place."


    Li Qingling nodded again and again, like a little girl, she dragged Lu Ren into the backyard of the martial arts hall.


    The remaining students look at me, I look at you, their faces are full of disbelief.


    "That is to say, who is the opening master of our sect?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect to be so young. I was surprised. I thought he was an old man in his seventies and eighties."


    "This is called thinking solidification Go and see, that super master in the realm of consciousness is in the image of an old man, most of which are fifty or sixty... This is just too young. I thought our pavilion owner was the elder."


    In the backyard of the martial arts hall, Li Qingling rambled about for a day, saying that since Lu Ren entered Beidou Emperor Xing, she has practiced boxing all the way and participated in three consecutive national martial arts conferences. , is now a top master of six steps.


    Even in the whole of China, it is unique.


    At the end, Lu Ren looked at Li Qingling and finally expressed his worries.


    "Qingling, is your body a little weak? Look at your eldest apprentice Chen Shengnan, her body is not bad. If you want to dominate the audience at the same level and push everything horizontally, you only need enough muscle mass and Only strong bones can have a strong fighting ability!"

 Chapter 383： Divine Phoenix Parasite

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Now Li Qingling is 1.85 meters tall, her body has distinct muscles, and there are bulging muscles in her gestures, but overall she is still a female body and looks like a wild leopard''s explosive strength.


    The figure looks slender and tall, with muscles condensed and twisted like steel fibers, but in Lu Ren''s view, he is indeed a little too thin. If so, then because of the female constitution, there will be a congenital disadvantage.


    Only by doing more difficult training, constantly strengthening your physique, increasing your muscles, strengthening your bones, and literally pulling your physique to the same level as men, can you fight head-to-head.


    Li Qingling, who was still soft and weak, and looked like a father and a son, heard Lu Ren''s words, and stood at the gate like a rabbit.


    "Master, I think I''m in good shape now, I don''t need to strengthen it any more!"


    Lu Ren frowned slightly: "If you keep your body shape like this, if you encounter some dangerous situations in the future, you won''t be able to persevere like me."


    Li Qingling: "I think I''m doing pretty well now. Besides, once I enter the search for truth, my body shape will be completely out of the cage. No matter what body shape I display, intention is the most critical step."


    Lu Ren glanced at Li Qingling in surprise, but he had lofty ambitions, and he did not expect Li Qingling to set foot in search of truth at all.


    Before Li Qingling could make a move, Lu Ren appeared in front of her like a ghost, and put his hand on Li Qingling''s shoulder silently.


    "If you have the intention of entering the truth, then I have to train you well. I think you are like this, but there is no way to enter the truth."


    Lu Ren knew exactly how far the Phoenix Fist Sutra could go.


    The ten-place infuriating qi leaked out slightly, and entered Li Qingling''s body instantly and reached the limbs.


    Facing Li Qingling''s familiar look, Lu Ren smiled slightly: "Have you understood the true meaning of Phoenix''s transformation?"


    After sensing that the control of her body was in her hands again, Li Qingling nodded again and again: "Of course, of course!"


    "Show me the demo."


    Li Qingling didn''t dare to run. Lu Ren came just now, just like teleportation. She didn''t see how Lu Ren came here.


    Is it really teleportation? !


    After a lot of thought in her heart, she finally forcibly suppressed her emotions under the impatient gaze of Lu Ren''s acute sense of oppression. She looked calm and her mind quickly calmed down.


    Li Qingling stretched her arms slightly, her muscles vibrated slightly, she could faintly reveal a phoenix cry, and a phoenix phantom flashed away behind her head.


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes slightly. With this move, he had already figured out the true meaning of the Phoenix Fist Sutra, and he was already able to move the Divine Phoenix, which was located in an unknown place in the distance.


    In the interior scene, that Ao Li also seemed to feel the breath conveyed from Li Qingling, raised the faucet abruptly, stared at Li Qingling through Lu Ren''s vision for a long time, and then muttered in a low voice.


    "That old bird... That old bird, I''m afraid he''s been trapped to death, but now he uses this to anchor... His life is big, but his life is big..."


    Lu Ren''s ears moved slightly, but he didn''t know that Ao Li was talking to him.


    His eyes were slightly clear, crystal clear, and he said quietly, "Come here with all your strength."


    Without any hesitation, Li Qingling stepped forward and stepped on the cracked masonry. The true energy in her body reached its limit, making her fists glow with crystal clear jade light. Those strong and powerful arms were like jade, with a hint of red, faint , there are wings spread out.


    "Phoenix Falcon **** its wings!!"


    Li Qingling let out a low drink, and the air instantly exploded with a loud phoenix sound, if it rose to nine days, it would shake the sky!


    In Lu Ren''s eyes, his perspective is constantly rising, and under the observation of Martial Dao''s mind, he can see that the dimension of space behind Li Qingling is suddenly distorted, like a lotus flower blooming layer by layer.


    Immediately afterwards, a mysterious aura emerged from it.


    If the nobleness of the nine heavens, the shattering of the night of the gods, the thundering thunder, the scorching heat like the great sun.


    It was just a momentary trance, and Lu Ren saw a paw sticking out from the dark space where the white lotus bloomed.


    Lu Ren''s brows stood upright, his eyes lit up with divine light, his muscles instantly tensed, and then he handed out an elbow.


    The gangsters are flying like a divine light, a giant Buddha is looming, and the five-fingered giant mountain collapses.


    Bang!


    The two collided instantly, and the phantom of the phoenix claws was directly defeated by Lu Ren''s elbow, and with it, Li Qingling was also smashed and flew out, smashed through the wall, and rolled and rubbed more than ten meters before hitting the wall.


    Lu Ren slowly retracted his hand, frowning deeply.


    If Li Qingling really followed the meaning of the true phoenix transformation in the Phoenix Fist Sutra to the end, would she really see the Divine Phoenix in the end, so that she could be watched by the other party and gain the power of the Divine Phoenix.


    But now that even Chilong is injured, and wants to take advantage of Lu Ren''s opportunity to enter the house, it is unpredictable whether Divine Phoenix is ??also like Ao Li. .


    To be honest, in Li Qingling''s state, it was like an ant suddenly exuding an aura similar to that of a human being, and the human stared at her with curious eyes.


    But now, what makes Lu Ren somewhat ironic is whether this is the operation of an elephant stuffing a refrigerator.


    Is the Divine Phoenix also like Ao Li, who wants to use Li Qingling''s body to come, otherwise, Ao Li, the old monster, will never say such words without a purpose.


    I don''t know what happened in that era, and even the Divine Phoenix True Dragon ended up in such a tragic end.


    Seeing Li Qingling grinning and getting up, the students on the side heard the sound and came in, and saw the broken wall and Li Qingling''s tragic state, one of the majestic female students muttered.


    "Didn''t you say that the owner of the museum and the big man who opened the museum are reminiscing about the old days? Is it just the way to reminisce about the old days?"


    "...It''s probably been a long time since I''ve seen it It''s also right to help."


    "But I think the owner of the pavilion seems to be injured a lot!"


    "I think it''s all skin trauma, nothing major, don''t worry, the deeper the fight, the deeper the love!"


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes suddenly focused on her, and the speaker shrank their heads: "I''m talking about the mellow feelings of father''s love like a mountain. You are all polluted by reality!"


    Li Qingling watched them flock to the backyard, her face was a little overwhelmed, she held the pain on her body, and said solemnly: "What are you doing, hurry up to practice at night, and then go to bed!"


    Due to the usual majesty and accumulation, the students scattered after hearing the words and did not dare to stay, but they knew that Li Qingling''s methods were ruthless, and could be called a master-level figure of the extermination.

 Chapter 384： Ao Li mocked

    The proficiency panel exploded at the beginning Chapter 384 Ao Li mocked


    Instructing people to clean up these debris and gravel, Lu Ren still took a step forward and gave Li Qingling a burst of true energy to let it settle, and then go to rest first.


    After resting at night, it was still in the same room, Lu Ren sat cross-legged on the bed, his mind sank, and he returned to the interior scene.


    After sweeping around and forming a group, Xu Fu and Chen Xuzi were in a state of holding a group to make fire.


    It seems that Chang''e and Chang Xin were given a certain free area because of Lu Ren, because they were both powerful figures who had gathered the fruits of immortality, so that although Lu Ren had restricted the interior scene extremely strictly, There are still means to clean up Xu Fu, who has always been mean and flamboyant.


    Lu Ren didn''t bother to pay attention to these things. After all, in the interior scene, Subhuti had already been imprinted by him several times. It didn''t matter if he let it go. He just felt it was unnecessary. If there was a chance, Lu Ren would have a deeper impression on him.


    Ignoring the looks of these people looking at him, Lu Ren walked straight to Ao Li.


    Since Ao Li made a lot of trouble in his interior scene, and he couldn''t even break the interior scene that was reinforced by the system with all his true strength, he huddled in the corner area by himself, keeping a low profile and waiting for the opportunity.


    Feeling Lu Ren standing in front of him, Ao Li finally raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Ren standing in front of him.


    He raised his head, and his body was more than ten meters tall. Compared with Lu Ren, his huge body was definitely comparable in size and had a very strong sense of oppression.


    Seeing Ao Li staring straight at him, Lu Ren''s expression did not change at all, and he said indifferently: "Then Zhenhuang, is it like what I saw, using the Phoenix Fist Sutra to get out of trouble?"


    Ao Li chuckled and said lightly, "What do you think?"


    He stretched his faucet forward and stared at Lu Ren, "That old bird then swallowed hundreds of millions of your human race in one bite, and was then surrounded and killed by your human race, trapped in it forever, but now I didn''t expect to be able to borrow your phoenix fist. I found a chance to get out of trouble.¡±


    Seeing Lu Ren want to speak, Ao Li grinned: "Even if she doesn''t practice, the old bird will force her to practice, that is to say, even if the girl doesn''t want to practice, then this connection, He will make the opponent''s strength continue to improve."


    Lu Ren''s face was stern, and he felt quite troubled in his heart. Since the spirit of heaven and earth began to recover, these bulls, ghosts and snakes began to look for opportunities to get out of the cage and return to heaven and earth, and then this situation occurred.


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s face became a little ugly, Ao Li laughed happily and roared loudly: "You have today too, little brat, one of your close relatives has been chosen by the high-dimensional beings as a sustenance body for birth, if it is left for hundreds of years. Before, but God blesses!"


    This sarcastic remark made Lu Ren quite unhappy, and he wanted to show something in the interior to make Ao Li amused, but after all, the other party is a character far beyond the level of Chang''e and Changxin. What can a broken primordial spirit do?


    Ao Li laughed: "You should know the way to stop it, you know, I know! Hahahaha... Kill her, if you want to stop the old bird from coming, then kill her!"


    "Heh." Lu Ren couldn''t help showing a hint of sarcasm on his face, just looking at the madness of the twisted Chilong.


    "Even if the phoenix wants to come, it is definitely not an easy task to pass his mind through the layers of space, at least it will take hundreds of years to lay out, wait, hundreds of years, I can stand on the ground. In front of that stray bird, he completely annihilated the opponent."


    Ao Li seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world.


    "You ant, if you want to kill a true phoenix, even if it is the ancestor of your human race, you have to donate the lives and primordial spirits of more than a dozen of your human race''s top-level powerhouses as the foundation, and the space It''s only up to you to block it, and it''s up to you?"


    "It''s up to me." Looking at Ao Li''s face of hearing the world''s funniest joke, Lu Ren said lightly, "If you''re like this, don''t you have to be coiled in my interior scene now?"


    Ao Li''s laughter came to an abrupt end, and as soon as the dragon head fell, a coercion that made one''s soul tremble, and a weaker one would collapse.


    Even in the distance, Subhuti, Xu Fu and the others were already pale, trembling all over, their eyes were closed, and they were stubbornly resisting the pressure.


    This is a sense of oppression from the level of life, and it is the natural suppression of high-dimensional life on low-dimensional life.


    However, if this savage, majestic, and tyrannical coercion rushed three feet in front of Lu Ren, it was instantly eliminated and turned into a refreshing breeze, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    A smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face: "The most stupid and mentally retarded thing you did back then was to take away my body."


    Ao Li roared: "If not, if you don''t have something left from them, it''s up to you! It''s up to you?!"


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Ao Li, who seemed to be swept away by anger.


    "They, who are they?"


    "Of course they are..." Ao Li''s voice stopped abruptly, and his angry expression quickly calmed down. He gave Lu Ren a strange look, and seemed to feel pitiful, but also very jealous and envious.


    "Maybe one day, you will know when you reach a certain level, and then I really want to see what kind of expression you have when you learn the truth."


    Lu Ren, who had returned to the real world, had a solemn expression and thought for a long time, but after all, he could not find any clues that could be cut into.


    "Forget it, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge. As long as you go all the way and don''t stand still, in three or five hundred years, you may have already entered the legendary fairy."


    The real-time progress of the system, I have stored so many skill points, and now I can add points to enter the ultimate realm of the tenth scripture, the tenth magic cloud.


    Reaching this ultimate state, it means that the practice of the bodhisattva stage has all been completed, and the next step is to attain the Buddha.


    The next step is to integrate the past, present, and future three sutras, and if we practice together, we may be able to see the realm of the Tathagata and realize the mind of the Buddha.


    As for the original road in the interior scene, it seems that because he has just returned to the earth from the chaotic crack, and the surrounding environment has changed greatly, both sides of the road are tumbling endlessly.


    Need to wait a little longer, just wait a little longer.


    When the magnetic field of one''s own life is reconnected with the heaven and the earth, and the harmony between the heaven and the earth, and the harmony between the heaven and the human being, can go further.


    As time passed, Lu Ren''s return shocked many people. After all, this man suddenly disappeared from the moon, reappeared on the moon five or six years later, and came to the earth silently in some way. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 385： explore

    The proficiency panel exploded at the beginning of the chapter 385th exploration


    This incredible ability is not only shocking to Chinese colleagues, but even the rest of the countries are horrified after learning about Lu Ren''s life and records, and they keep asking for proof.


    The sudden rise of such a Dinghaishenzhen made the turbulent situation in the world secretly calm down for a while.


    After all, the ancient immortals have returned, and outside of China, there are still traces of those Western gods, which seem to be different from here, waiting for the environment of heaven and earth to change.


    After several waves of people came to visit Lu Ren, the day calmed down.


    Finally, a month later, Lu Ren washed himself again, and finally made his life magnetic field in harmony with the earth.


    On this day, after Lu Ren came out of Jiquanzhen Dojo, he returned to the capital of Shu. Lu Ren re-entered the canteen opened by Yan Zhenghua, and watched the other party eating fried chicken so greasy, while brushing the video of his sister paper without raising his head. , the screen is about to rot.


    Lu Ren knocked on the counter, but Yan Zhenghua didn''t lift his head.


    "What cigarettes do you want??"


    "The environment in the world has begun to relax, and the inspiration has gradually begun to appear. Why are you still standing still?"


    After hearing the unusually familiar voice, Yan Zhenghua finally raised his head and looked at Lu Ren with amazement: "Yo, have many of you landed on the moon, and you can all come back? You are not small!"


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he looked straight at Yan Zhenghua, "Do you want to practice the Phoenix Fist Sutra?"


    When Yan Zhenghua heard the words, he was very moved. After all, the Phoenix Falcon Gym is now famous. Among them, the Phoenix Fist Sutra, which was formed by combining Feng Falcon Fist and Huangji Fist by Lu Ren, can be called the best in the world. Ninety-five parts of the body are tempered to the limit at the same frequency. This is already the most top-notch, and it can be called the ultimate boxing technique.


    Although it was born out of Huangjiquan and Fengxianquan, its intention has gone far beyond the blue. Come.


    After a while, Yan Zhenghua, who hesitated for a while, said to Lu Ren, "You have something for me to do."


    Lu Ren did not deny it: "I just want to see if Yan Zhenghua, who was called Yijian in the past, still has the ambitions of the past. I''m just here to catch up."


    When Yan Zhenghua heard this, he couldn''t help but sighed and said, "I watched you step by step, and you rose from the bottom. I didn''t expect that in just twenty years, the mountains have become small."


    Yan Zhenghua was already in his 60s at this moment, but because of the perfect state of boxing, he looked like he was only in his 40s.


    Lu Ren said, "Are you interested in going to Feng Falcon Boxing Hall to teach boxing?"


    Yan Zhenghua sighed, showing a rare look of contempt.


    "My heart has been broken. After so many years, I have nothing to pursue. Let''s just pass by, the sky is falling..." He had a strange smile on his face: "Isn''t it still a tall man like you."


    Lu Ren was speechless. After thinking about it, he said, "The Yin world is connected to Kunlun and the real world. Now there are many things everywhere, but because of the space barrier, the Yin Qi of the Yin world cannot be polluted, but there are a lot of them that slip through the net. The evil spirit of the fish ran over, have you encountered it?"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? As long as you are successful in martial arts, your body is full of qi and blood, and you are full of yang energy, and you can deliver a punch, who can stand those monsters and ghosts."


    Yan Zhenghua bowed his hands, and then said with a strange expression: "You told me so much, what do you want to do?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." Lu Ren laughed twice, and said with a hint of meaning: "You have already practiced Huangjiquan to the core. Have you felt that you haven''t practiced Huangjiquan recently? progress?"


    When Yan Zhenghua heard it, he suddenly felt a little bad: "How do you know?"


    Lu Ren did not answer directly, and continued to ask: "Then you are thinking of God, have you ever sensed the meaning of Phoenix''s transformation?"


    "Isn''t the supreme artistic conception of this phoenix transformation only found in your Phoenix Fist Sutra?" Having said this, Yan Zhenghua paused for a moment, and then asked with some doubts.


    "Listening to what you said, it is true that when I was practicing boxing, a phoenix actually appeared in my mind. I thought I was training on the road... Is there a conspiracy here?"


    After all, these god-given things, although he can still ponder a thing or two, but the deeper things, only the more advanced Lu Ren can understand the joints.


    Seeing Yan Zhenghua staring at him nervously, Lu Ren laughed dumbly and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death... Not really, but according to the frequency of only appearing once, you''re probably just a spare tire."


    Speaking, Lu Ren patted Yan Zhenghua''s shoulder: "Okay, don''t worry, I''m just here to verify, now I understand, this old bird is also a picky guy."


    Today, there are only a few martial artists who have successfully completed their boxing skills in the Feng Falcon Boxing Gym, and all these people have been noticed by the old bird.


    Although Yan Zhenghua didn''t know what Lu Ren knew, the other party''s pure white smile at him always made him feel goosebumps all over his body.


    When saying goodbye to Yan Zhenghua, when the other party grabbed him and wanted to clarify, Lu Ren said uncertainly: "If you go to Feng Falcon Boxing Hall to teach you the Yi Sword, you will understand what I am asking in the martial arts hall. "


    Seeing that Lu Ren sold off his son and left, UU reading Yan Zhenghua hesitated for a long time, and finally walked into the counter and sat down, patted his thigh and said, "Mad, my blood has been completely cooled into volcanic rocks, and I am still Want to provoke me?!"


    Yan Zhenghua sneered: "Dream."


    After speaking, he picked up his mobile phone and swiped a short video of his little sister. After swiping absently for ten minutes, Yan Zhenghua frowned and put the mobile phone in his pocket, exited the small supermarket, and pulled down the rolling shutter.


    "I want to see what medicine is sold in your gourd."


    After Lu Ren returned to the martial arts hall, he carefully checked Li Qingling''s state, and used the power of his primordial spirit to scan Li Qingling inside and out. After he did not catch the mark, he relaxed slightly.


    Although there is a very high possibility that it is because his strength level is too low, there is no way to find out, but there must be something to do.


    Having said that, the strength is still not enough!


    It is still necessary to practice hard, otherwise, in the next return of the ancient gods, there is no way to gain a firm foothold.


    So, do you first push the skill points of the Ten Earth Classics to the perfect state, or do you point to the skills of the three classics in the past, present, and future?


    Sitting on the futon, thinking about life issues, the phone rang.


    Lu Ren took a look from his pocket and saw that it was Zhang Tongxuan''s words calling.


    When a character like this is found, there is something to be appointed. It has only been more than a month, and he has begun to pull himself to do things. Can''t he be like an adult?


    Lu Ren recited a sentence in his heart, and answered the phone with a calm tone.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "I found the tomb where Monkey King was buried, do you want to come and see?"+Bookmark+

 Chapter 386： Be prepared

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Three days later, on a deserted island in the East China Sea, a small island with an area of ??no more than three or four kilometers square is already brightly lit at this moment.


    There are also some Taoists wearing Taoist robes, with colorful small flags in their hands and backs, constantly measuring their orientation, and the small flags in their hands are planted from time to time.


    Feeling that the surrounding heaven and earth are constantly being dispelled and blocked, after these Daoists set up a great formation of yin and yang and five elements reversed, this place seems to have become a place where the sky reaches the sky.


    Looking at the deep cave in front, the entrance of the cave is three meters high, Lu Renman said in surprise: "Are you sure this is the tomb of Sun Wukong?"


    Ji Quanzhen was holding a compass in his hand, reciting words in his mouth, and staring at the compass in his hand. Lu Ren could clearly feel the magnetic field emitted by Ji Quanzhen, and he was constantly connecting with the magnetic field of the world, intending to explore its secrets.


    After a while, Ji Quanzhen said: "I don''t know, but the landscape here is very strange. The surrounding island is calm and calm, like a lake. I don''t know if you saw it clearly when you came by boat. This island is like a An upside-down Buddha."


    Lu Ren thought thoughtfully: "I came here as a heavy-duty helicopter."


    With a body tonnage of two tons, there is really no way for ordinary helicopters to pull him flexibly.


    Ji Quanzhen shook his head when he heard it, walked to the edge of the cave, stretched out his hand to throw away some gravel on both sides of the cave, and saw a pair of couplets carved from ancient seals.


    "Equaling the heavens, the wonderful method of the ancients, the great sage''s mighty spirit is ten thousand generations of Qin."


    Lu Ren frowned, looked at Ji Quanzhen and said, "Are you sure that Sun Wukong was pinned under Wuzhi Mountain, and then the Tathagata kindly carved a couplet for him?"


    "What do you know, many things in that mythical age have completely disappeared with the passage of time. If we don''t explore and understand, how will we deal with these monsters when they return?"


    "It makes sense."


    In the past few years, Zhang Tongxuan and Ji Quanzhen have both eaten the marrow and tasted the essence, excavated many immortal tombs, and obtained great benefits. Some medicinal pills sealed in the treasure box pills still retain most of their medicinal properties. The realm is growing so fast that these guys are addicted to digging.


    Lu Ren walked around and felt it carefully. The magnetic field of heaven and earth here is very strange. Logically speaking, the magnetic field of heaven and earth is changing all the time, but here, there is a pool of stagnant water. Use your own magnetic field to move this area.


    What surprised Lu Ren was that there was no sign of movement in this area of ??Tiandi. In the past, in other areas, Lu Ren just had to hook his fingers. The coquettish **** in this world saw Duojin handsome men madly posted over.


    Now it is so indifferent that it has no desires and no desires, just like a steel plate, which does not respond at all.


    this kind of thing.


    After looking around again, Lu Ren remembered what Ji Quanzhen said, so he left the island and walked on the water. After coming to the island one kilometer away, he looked directly at the island. As Ji Quanzhen said, combined with the reflection of the water, Like a reclining Buddha.


    The tomb of Sun Wukong is where the Buddha''s hands are folded.


    Farther away, the island is hazy and indistinct, like a mirage.


    Even now, Lu Ren, whose divine soul has gradually transformed into a primordial spirit, swept away his divine sense, and there is no island at all, but a vast ocean, but this magnetic field has an unimaginable inertia.


    Returning to the island, watching the people coming and going around, I couldn''t help feeling that Ji Laodao was really able to drill, and even this kind of place could be found. Without Ji Quanzhen''s leadership, ordinary people would not be able to get on at all. this island.


    And under the arrangement of a group of Taoists, this island, which seems to be covered by thick fog all the year round, has been opened up.


    Returning to the entrance of the cave, Ji Quanzhen, who was already fully armed, raised his chin slightly towards Lu Ren.


    "How are you ready, do you want to prepare a pair of armor for you?"


    "It''s enough to have this fish scale armor."


    Lu Ren picked up an epee, attached it to his back with a magnetic buckle, and walked into the cave with Ji Quanzhen.


    There is a very strong strong magnetic interference inside. Ordinary people can''t stay in it for a few seconds, and their souls will be shaken away because of the strong magnetic field.


    "Isn''t it too shabby for two people to go in for such a big battle?"


    "You know shit!"


    Ji Quanzhen hummed and said, "A tomb of gods and gods like this, if one is not careful, not many people will fill it in."


    Lu Ren said: "I think the people on the island are not very safe on the island, right?"


    "When we came in, we had already started to evacuate in an orderly manner. If there is any big movement, we will hit it with powerful geothermal bombs!"


    Ji Quan really said fiercely: "If this can''t be stopped, there are two hydrogen bombs on board anyway, absolutely enough!"


    Lu Ren''s expression was slightly stagnant: "We are still inside."


    "If something goes wrong and we can''t control it, it will be a big trouble. Is it really a real catastrophe to bring out this kind of evil spirits and gods that have a high probability of being distorted due to sleeping for a long time! "


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, but he didn''t say much.


    This cave is surrounded by a long corridor, and the further you go in, the narrower it becomes. Lu Ren has to hook himself up. At the end, Lu Ren becomes more and more impatient. Throwing out three feet of cold light, the long sword was handed out, and it was like cutting tofu, expanding the surrounding caves.


    Ji Quanzhen next to him was startled, and quickly held Lu Ren''s wrist and said, "Are you expanding a hole in this place?"


    "What? Is there something else important?"


    "Most of the immortal tombs have restrictions. If they are passive, they may wake up the things inside. We have suffered a big loss!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and stopped insisting. After twisting his neck, he continued to exert continuous pressure on the ten-earth knot to further shrink his height and size.


    At the end, what made Ji Quanzhen quite eye-opening was that Lu Ren''s body had shrunk to over 1.8 meters.


    After a long time, UU reading Lu Ren sighed and said, "This is my limit. If I shrink again, my body will collapse completely."


    "What do you mean by a complete collapse, your body is as big as you want, and the control of your body has reached such a point."


    Ji Quanzhen tutted his tongue: "You have opened my eyes a bit."


    "Crash..." Lu Ren smiled slightly: "Maybe my flesh and blood will proliferate everywhere, turning into a mass of flesh and blood that only knows how to grow and reproduce."


    "Your system of martial arts is really like this. The higher the realm, the more you go to the back, your body will be irresistibly infected by the real world."


    (Go to bed early after reading, and replace the chapter later, you need to wait for more than an hour, good night everyone)

 Chapter 387： big seal

    Lu Ren''s eyes lit up slightly: "It seems that you have dug up a lot of valuable things. After this time, I will take a closer look."


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen let out a laugh: "Let''s learn to refine the gods with me. By taking advantage of the false idea of ??cultivating one''s truth, in the end, you don''t have to control the lethality of martial artists."


    ??


    Lu Ren was too lazy to take care of Ji Quanzhen''s ridicule. How could they temporarily change the cultivation system when they got to this point.


    ??


    After walking for at least ten kilometers, the further down the cave is, the surrounding rock walls have gradually become wet, and there are water droplets falling down. From time to time, there is water in the pit.


    ??


    And the passage is gradually widening.


    ??


    Lu Ren stopped and looked sideways at the ray of fluorescent liquid stained on the rock wall.


    ??


    "what is this?"


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen also noticed what Lu Ren observed, he walked in and bent over to observe carefully, then frowned: "It''s very much like the secretion of a biological body fluid, just like a loach, the body secretes fluid on its own to moisten it. Wet body."


    ??


    "You know that too?" Lu Ren was very surprised.


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen snorted softly: "Forgot to tell you, I am a PhD in biology. Although my research direction is neurological, I still have the ability to distinguish these basic common sense."


    ??


    Having said that, Ji Quanzhen turned his head to Lu Ren and said earnestly: "Although you are taking the path of your own evolution and upgrading, I also strongly recommend that you learn more about these modern and contemporary science and technology, sometimes you look at it from a scientific perspective. Some things will definitely give you a new understanding.¡±


    ??


    "Thank you for your advice."


    ??


    The two stopped paying too much attention. Tunnels and caves that have not been used for many years, although narrow, have a very small probability of forming a simple ecological circle.


    ??


    The further he went in, the more green and crystal clear liquid on the rock wall, and Lu Ren also heard some shadowy movements.


    ??


    It is very subtle, like the sound of rodents gnawing, but this movement is not only a little, but densely packed, as if there is no limit.


    ??


    While walking, Lu Ren suddenly turned sideways and looked up at the green crystal liquid dripping down.


    ??


    It was astonishing to find that there were countless fine white figures above. Above and in front, it seemed that the entire tunnel was filled with these spiders. These fist-sized spiders opened their eyes and stared at Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen.


    ??


    If you have intensive phobia, just seeing this scene, you will definitely faint.


    ??


    "It''s an arthropod, a bit like a spider." Ji Quanzhen next to him commented indifferently: "It''s probably because of the enclosed space that these little things have become like this."


    ??


    A spider suddenly jumped towards Ji Quanzhen, Ji Quanzhen stretched out his hand and pinched the spider''s back with precision.


    ??


    Looking at the thick and sharp chelating limbs and the constantly opening and closing chelating teeth in his hands, he took a closer look and said in surprise: "There is still a highly poisonous, this is not like a creature that can reproduce and evolve in this ecosystem. what.


    ??


    The shell is also very hard! "


    ??


    Saying that, Ji Quanzhen stretched out his hand and knocked, making a metal-like collision sound.


    ??


    Lu Ren glanced at it and said indifferently, "Maybe it''s something that was raised by the gods."


    ??


    Buzzing!


    ??


    At this moment, all the spiders began to tremble rapidly, as if they were completely awakened from their deep sleep, and crawled towards Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen, wanting to eat.


    ??


    Although Lu Ren felt disgusted in his heart, he did not move at all. Instead, he embraced his arms and took a slight step forward with his right foot.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The blood in his body like a real dragon surged in an instant, exuding an unimaginably hot breath. In just half a second, the air was instantly ignited, and the high temperature of thousands of degrees directly contaminated the air.


    The fire was like a tornado, sweeping the entire cave corridor in an instant.


    ??


    Seeing this, Ji Quanzhen, who was next to him, quickly stepped aside, murmuring incessantly, and a faint light radiated from his body, isolating the heat that seemed to be able to melt gold and smelt iron.


    ??


    After only ten seconds, after Lu Ren''s body qi and blood calmed down, the hot aura in the cave gradually disappeared, and what was left was a piece of debris and shells, and only the spider in Ji Quanzhen''s hand survived. .


    ??


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    ??


    These things are so weak that even the system doesn''t bother to remind them.


    ??


    Lu Ren sighed and took a step forward, walking towards the depths.


    ??


    After the two walked for a further distance, their horizons suddenly opened up, and what Lu Ren saw were five incomparably thick black rectangular stone pillars.


    ??


    These five rectangular stone pillars extend from the incomparably deep abyss below, straight to the top of the cave.


    ??


    This space is huge, at least seventy or eighty meters high, and there are four huge steps leading to the central platform. On the platform stands this black and smooth building like an iron tower.


    ??


    The five rectangular stone pillars each extended out thick chains, which were linked all the way to the depths of the iron tower. Seems to be blocking something.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was still densely covered with runes, giving off an air of sealing the town, Lu Ren even thought it was something left by alien technological civilization.


    ??


    Although Lu Ren didn''t know what these extremely complicated engravings meant, the aura emanating from them made him somewhat familiar.


    ??


    This is the unique energy fluctuation of Fumen.


    ??


    "This is... is this a big seal?!"


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen looked a little excited: "Sure enough, digging a grave is the right way, I didn''t expect to see a big seal!"


    ??


    When Lu Ren was about to speak, a system prompt sounded suddenly in his mind.


    ??


    "Ding, you have entered a strange sealed land. There seems to be some existence sealed in UU reading , hiding the secrets of the real world."


    ??


    Looking at the prompt message in the system, Lu Ren asked, "What does this big seal mean?"


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen took out the compass, stared at the compass in his hand carefully without blinking and kept measuring, and explained in his mouth.


    ??


    "To seal the sky, seal the earth, seal the gods, and ban everything! I also read this great seal from an extremely ancient ancient book, and it is the information I learned from the tomb of a little fairy god.


    ??


    Even in the age of mythology, those who can enjoy the treatment of Dafeng are only the treatment of the great demons of the world.


    ??


    You have to understand that those immortals and gods in the age of mythology used people as livestock to raise them, and if such a big demon came out, I was afraid that they would use these immortals as livestock! "


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Interesting."


    ??


    It''s really interesting. In those eras when slaughtering cities and clans was considered a basic exercise, those immortals and gods could be regarded as great demons, and they were afraid that they would kill an extremely large number of people.


    ??


    The two carefully observed at the entrance for a while, before Ji Quanzhen said, "This seems to be your Buddhist rune system. The runes on this rectangular stone pillar alone are likely to depict as many as three or four billion."


    ??


    Lu Ren shook his head: "I specialize in the arts, but I''m not specializing in supernatural powers. I can only get a rough idea of ??these banned runes. If you study carefully, you may be able to understand the general meaning, but you have to know that I am a military general. rushed."


    ??


    ??


    ??

 ~： Or tell you about the way forward

    It''s not the way of restraint, but the mystery and suppression, but chaos and distortion are always established with crazy gods.


    Today is Calvin, let me pause, I need to show my indifference and cruelty through Wukong''s tomb.


    You can also talk about your own thoughts. A gentleman from the audience mentioned it very well before. Thank you very much for giving me inspiration.

 Chapter 388： seal the sky

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "...Go down and have a look." Ji Quanzhen rubbed his hands, he was too lazy to pay attention to Lu Ren''s ridicule, his face was a little dignified: "Be careful."


    Lu Ren had no objection. The inside of the tower should be what a few people wanted to see.


    The steps are very high and wide, and each step is at least three meters high, which is completely prepared for creatures that are ten meters tall.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren loosened the ten-ground knot a little, and after returning to his normal body shape, he let out a sigh of relief and twisted his body.


    Being squeezed like this, tightening his body shape made him quite uncomfortable, giving the impression that he was curled up in an extremely narrow space, and he could only curl his body as much as possible.


    After a long time, Lu Ren will feel a little breathless in his heart. The normal body shape of 1.95 meters is still acceptable. If it goes further, Lu Ren will feel a little unhappy.


    The two walked all the way, turned down the steps, and stood under the towering stone tower.


    This black stone pagoda is like a long and narrow pyramid. There are four round gates at the bottom. The black stone pagoda covers an area of ??at least 3,000 square meters, and the height of the round gate is about seven or eight meters.


    "I don''t know who built it at the time, but they were able to excavate such a place nearly five kilometers underground."


    The cave tunnel has a long corridor, but it has been extending downwards. It has been walking for nearly 20 kilometers, and it has penetrated more than 5,000 meters underground.


    "It seems that the ground-penetrating missile can''t penetrate such a deep underground." Lu Ren teased.


    Ji Quanzhen rolled his eyes and ignored Lu Ren, but walked around the stone pagoda and said solemnly, "I always feel that the vicious aura here is far more incomparable than the tomb we dug before. "


    Having said that, Ji Quanzhen patted his thigh and said with some regret, "I should have let Zhang Tongxuan come here in the first place!"


    Lu Ren was speechless: "Does Daoist Ji also choose so much?"


    Ji Quanzhen did not shy away at all, and said bluntly: "Humans are all creatures who want to survive, and it is instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm."


    After a pause, Ji Quanzhen stepped forward and stroked some stone pagodas, nodded and said, "It''s really made of stone, but I just don''t know what the stone is."


    As he said that, he pressed it a little harder, but the stone pagoda did not respond at all. It must be known that although Ji Quanzhen is a spiritual cultivator, he has reached the pinnacle of determination at this time, and his spirit feeds back to the flesh. Although he looks thin, he is full of The physique is not much worse than that of ordinary enlightened warriors.


    It is completely possible to grasp the level of iron into mud, not to mention the blessing of its own true power.


    "This is definitely not something that can be found on Earth, and I don''t know where the guy pulled it from back then. It cost such a huge price to seal the Great Demon."


    Lu Ren carefully looked at the stone pillar beside his eyes, the runes engraved on it were extremely complicated, and just a cursory glance made his eyes a little flowery.


    "After so many years, there shouldn''t be any major problems." Ji Quanzhen encouraged himself.


    Lu Ren laughed dumbly: "Are you doing this for yourself?"


    "Bah, bah, what nonsense are you talking about, Ji Laodao, I am a true Taoist, a person who knows the destiny of God."


    During the chatter, the two entered the stone pagoda, and as soon as they entered, Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    After seeing the chains extending from the five rectangular stone pillars extending into the iron tower, a black ape with a body like an iron tower, almost 1.6 meters in size, was locked and suspended in the air.


    The neck, wrist, and ankle were all shackled, and the fine runes above were exuding a light blue brilliance. The power contained in it, and even the space was vaguely imprisoned.


    Here, it is the real Heaven Sealing Jedi, even this black ape is suppressed to death, and there is no limit to life.


    After a while, Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen walked around in a circle, Ji Quanzhen was full of doubts and said, "Is he dead?"


    "No, although this body looks extremely dry on the outside, it contains extremely powerful life force inside. This is a fairly typical dormant state, and it''s just a way to slow down one''s lifespan."


    Because he was a big realm higher than Ji Quanzhen, Lu Ren saw more things. His perspective continued to rise, and he was able to see the scene in the real world here.


    It was a giant ape, which was pressed down by five giant peaks in a row.


    But the death energy that pervades it is unexpectedly strong. This is because the extremely high-level powerhouses enter the state of old age, and the death energy naturally exudes.


    This is an old ape whose life is about to come to an end. The formation in the real world seems to be designed to prevent the black ape from falling asleep, and at the same time suppress the opponent''s power without limit.


    It seems that it is so that the black ape can''t use any sleeping secrets to delay his lifespan, but has been kept awake, intending to use time to drag the old ape to death.


    After careful observation by the two, they finally came to a conclusion that this guy was definitely in a awake state, a kind of sleep with a normal routine.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The two people standing in front of the old ape suddenly heard a slightly shrill sound, but with an extremely tired low voice.


    Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen were startled, they took a step back together, and their figures immediately glowed.


    , immediately enter a state of full alert.


    The old ape, who looked extremely old, slowly opened his eyes, frowning all the time, as if he was extremely uncomfortable with his body being locked in this way.


    He twisted his body, and even the five chains swayed for it. The dark chains suddenly lit up with countless fine and intricate runes, and the runes exuded a blue halo.


    Clang!


    The chains collided and rubbed, and the swaying sound was like a demonic sound filling the ears, and the extremely terrifying technique of attacking and killing the primordial spirit rushed towards the old ape, straight through the shackles.


    "Humph!?!"


    The old ape immediately widened his eyes, UU Reading ''s slightly cloudy eyes instantly filled with bloodshot, his mouth made a ''ho ho'' hissing sound, and the hairs all over his body counted down like barbs.


    Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen on the side were also solemn when they saw it, and they could feel the danger just by standing beside them.


    "My good fellow, this set of Primordial Spirit attack and killing technique is also specially customized, and it is constantly targeted according to the state of this old ape."


    Ji Quanzhen''s eyes widened, full of surprise: "I didn''t expect this to be able to resist, it''s unbelievable."


    After waiting for half an hour, the power of the Primordial Spirit on the chain gradually calmed down, and everything slowly returned to calm.


    Ji Quanzhen laughed: "It seems that because of time, the power on this chain has also weakened extremely after countless years. I think at the beginning, I was afraid that it was surging 24 hours a day. Now Once a day is fine.¡±

 Chapter 389： 9 Turn Xuan Gong

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Looking at the tired look on the old ape''s face and his tightly closed eyes, it was obvious that in order to resist the attacking and killing power of the primordial spirit, his source was almost exhausted.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ren a little puzzled is that the other party really has such a long lifespan?


    "It can really live to the present? Is it really Sun Wukong?"


    Ji Quanzhen observed carefully around the motionless old ape, and replied, "In the age of mythology, there are many rare and exotic beasts, you said that you have seen many exotic beasts and rare birds in Beidou Emperor Star before, and there are also many longevity species in them. Born to live longer and longer than human beings, as the saying goes, although it is difficult for the tortoises of ten thousand years and eight thousand years to set foot on the path of cultivation, once they reach the threshold of the path of cultivation, their longevity will be greatly improved. Substantial growth."


    Having said that, Ji Quanzhen carefully plucked a hair from the old ape.


    "Longevity species of apes like Sun Wukong are definitely mutants. Otherwise, how could there be a saying of the Four Great Monkeys, the Lingming Stone Monkey..."


    As Ji Quanzhen plucked a hair from the old ape, the old ape groaned, his head turned a hundred and sixty degrees, and stared at him.


    "Damn, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the old ape didn''t move, but his neck was twisting strangely, Ji Quanzhen said calmly: "The great sage is worried, I just want to study and study the age of your age, why not white hair, but still black hair. "


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    The old ape let out a sigh of relief, gasped for several times, and then laughed strangely: "You know me?"


    "In the Age of Mythology, the powerful figure known as Qi Tian, ??who stirred up the entire heaven, even after so many years, the Age of Mythology has been completely wiped out in the years, leaving only scales and claws. Rumors, but it still means you are included."


    The old ape has a fierce face, although his eyes are already cloudy, but just at a glance, he seems to see a sea of ??corpses and blood, and the boundless fierceness is coming.


    This once was definitely a peerless murderous character.


    Ji Quanzhen said, carefully looked at the hair in his hand, and finally twisted his fingers lightly, the hair quickly turned white, and finally dissipated completely.


    "Has it declined to this extent?"


    Ji Quan was really confident all of a sudden. This old ape was really old and his life was about to come to an end. It could be said that everything in the body was trying to survive.


    Even condensing his own strength into a ball, neither the primordial spirit nor the true power of blood qi leaked out.


    It''s all about keeping yourself alive.


    "Are you really Sun Wukong?"


    Lu Ren asked.


    The old ape turned his eyes and looked at Lu Ren, when he saw Lu Ren''s youthful and exuberant body, full of vitality and energy, revealing his undisguised greed.


    "What do you think?"


    Sun Wukong stared at him: "Boy, how about we make a deal?"


    Lu Ren raised his brows: "What deal?"


    Ji Quanzhen reminded: "You have to be careful, this master used to slaughter the city at will, killing all the gods and gods, like our human race, death in his hands is definitely an extremely amazing value."


    Sun Wukong stared fiercely at Ji Quanzhen: "Old guy who is about to go to the ground, shut your stinky mouth, if I come out, I will kill you first."


    Ji Quanzhen twisted his beard with a mocking expression on his face: "I don''t think there''s much to go there because of your state."


    Sun Wukong smiled: "Even if you become a bone, this Great Sage can continue to live."


    Only by living can everything have a chance to appear.


    Immediately, he turned to look at Lu Ren: "You are going to practice the system, I can teach you the most advanced practice of the system, and at least condense the fruit of immortality in the future."


    Lu Ren watched Sun Wukong carefully: "Your Dao fruit seems to be gone."


    Sun Wukong''s expression showed a hint of sneer: "That''s what I took the initiative to disperse Daoguo, otherwise..."


    There was a trace of fierceness in his eyes, with undisguised killing intent.


    "Then Tathagata, what qualifications do you have to suppress me?" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Ren: "How about it, think about it? The system I cultivated is called Jiuzhuan Xuangong. The perfection of the physical body allows you to condense the fruit of the immortal path logically, and if you have the chance, maybe the earth immortals can also touch it."


    Lu Ren smiled slightly, grabbed the long sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "So in exchange, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "I just like to talk to smart people." Sun Wukong showed a slight smile on his face, his face full of old wrinkles, with a little excitement: "Come on, just cut off this chain, it''s very simple. , These chains have become too brittle for so many years, you just need to pick up the sword in your hand and move it lightly."


    After a pause, Sun Wukong said straight: "I can tell you the first half of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, how about that?"


    Lu Ren said indifferently, "I don''t think it''s good."


    "Well?!"


    Sun Wukong''s face sank all of a sudden, he stared at Lu Ren, his expression showing undisguised killing intent.


    "How dare you disobey me? Do you need to know who this Great Sage is?"


    Just opened his eyes slightly, Sun Wukong''s accumulation was extremely long, and the fierce aura like a sea and abyss rushed to Lu Ren in an instant.


    Listen to the shielding mental attack and kill information prompted by the system in your mind.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and the long sword in his hand stabbed directly into Sun Wukong''s chest without hesitation, just like stabbing an old cowhide. Even with Lu Ren''s current terrifying power, he could only insert the long sword into it little by little.


    Perhaps in the age of mythology, Sun Wukong was so terrifying that even the first-class Jade Emperor could not do anything about it, but after countless years passed, Sun Wukong had already declined from the peak state.


    For tens of thousands of years, he has not absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth as a supplement. Instead, he has continuously consumed his own essence to resist. Even if he is a longevity species, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted.


    If you don''t seize this opportunity for someone to come in, with the great formation of the Heavenly Sealing Jedi as a seal, in another one or two hundred years, he will really disappear completely, and his soul will be destroyed.


    Seeing that the long sword was slowly inserted into his body, the stunned Sun Wukong finally reacted, his fangs popped out, full of hideous colors.


    "Damn, what are you going to do? What are you going to do, you little bug, I will never forgive you, I will eat you bit by bit!"


    As Sun Wukong roared, a fierce aura rushed towards Lu Ren, but Lu Ren was unaware and continued to exert his strength little by little.


    At this time, Lu Ren held the hilt of the sword with both hands, the muscles in his arms bulged, and the long sword was thrust down again.


    (Thank you for being a good book and everdream for your reward, thank you for your support, thank you everyone! I read the comments from the audience, and Tang Seng and his apprentice are very interesting, and they will learn from them to a certain extent. Thank you for your suggestions. son.)

 Chapter 390： Reality and reality

    "what!!"


    ??


    scoff!


    ??


    Sun Wukong''s face was twisted, he roared in a low voice, struggled violently, and twisted his chest.


    ??


    Chong!


    ??


    With this twist, the sword body broke directly. Lu Ren was silent for a while, and slowly raised the broken sword in his hand. Although this sword can only be called a normal sword, the material is extremely amazing. It uses the latest super carbon alloy steel. Manufactured, its hardness is definitely made of the most cutting-edge materials.


    ??


    "Want to kill me?" Sun Wukong gasped for breath, with a weird smile in his mouth: "Even if Jade Emperor and Ru came over and tried their best, they still didn''t break my indestructible golden body! It''s up to you."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s expression was indifferent, he put the broken sword aside, and did not look at Sun Wukong.


    ??


    Countless years have passed, and in the torment of being unable to sleep, he was constantly subjected to the ultimate attack and killing technique to erode his soul. Even in the realm of seeking truth, the giant ape with a size like a vast mountain was crushed down by Wuzhi Mountain, and he could not move at all. .


    ??


    Having suffered such a terrifying oppressive and imprisoned environment for countless years, his heart has definitely entered the twisted darkness, full of ferocity.


    ??


    If this old ape were to be released, boundless slaughter would definitely start.


    ??


    Absolutely cannot let the other party out!


    ??


    Lu Ren''s thoughts turned around and he looked around.


    ??


    "In these four corners, there are four withered bones." Ji Quanzhen shouted, and Lu Ren walked over.


    ??


    Sun Wukong looked at Lu Ren''s back, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes revealed a hint of fierceness. He moved his fingers slightly, and a faint black breath slowly revealed from his fingertips, and then dissipated in the air. .


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, the old ape closed his eyes in exhaustion, and a successful smile appeared on his face.


    ??


    "How many years... Someone finally came over..."


    ??


    The low, whimper-like voice resounded resentfully, and then filled three inches around him and disappeared without a trace.


    ??


    Lu Ren walked closer to the corner, and was surprised to find that it was a golden skeleton wearing a cassock. Its texture and the aura it exudes once made Lu Ren think that he had seen Jizo again.


    ??


    Lu Ren squatted down and stared carefully at the golden skeleton wrapped in a cassock. In a trance, he seemed to see an old monk with his hands folded reciting Buddhist scriptures in a low voice. Every Buddhist proverb was revealed from his mouth. It will be turned into a Buddhist rune and printed into chains and stone pagodas, bless them, and continuously strengthen their seals.


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen looked left and right, full of respect, and a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a great dedication and fearless monk in Buddhism."


    ??


    Lu Ren was curious: "How can you say that you are prejudiced against Buddhism?"


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen touched the cassock on the old monk''s body. This cassock, which can definitely be called the treasure of Buddhism, has already lost all its spirituality under the erosion of time. Just by touching it, Ji Quanzhen cut out a big hole in the cassock.


    ??


    When Lu Ren saw it, he couldn''t help but say, "It looks like you broke a national treasure."


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, ignored Lu Ren''s ridicule, and explained in detail: "Most of the monks who have embarked on the path of practicing Qi in Buddhism have extremely strong desires. Once they reach old age, they find that they have not made any progress. After that, they will use extremes everywhere, so that most Buddhas become demons and turn into the most ferocious demons in the world."


    ??


    let''s get down a book


    ??


    When Subhuti in the interior scene heard Ji Quanzhen say this, he couldn''t help coughing twice, his face a little embarrassed.


    ??


    When he saw Xu Fu and Chen Xuzi looking at him with suspicion, Subhuti said repeatedly: "I have put down the butcher''s knife and became a Buddha on the ground. After washing away the lead, there is only compassion."


    Everyone: "Cut!"


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there are actually ascetic monks who would like to feed demons with their bodies. Until now, I haven''t seen an orthodox one, and I didn''t expect to see them here."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and as his perspective continued to rise, he saw the five bodhisattvas surrounding Sun Wukong sitting on the top of the five-finger mountain top, but now there was only one withered bone left, so close to the last real power to restrain Sun Wukong This old ape.


    ??


    Seemingly feeling Lu Ren''s sight, the giant ape Sun Wukong in the real world opened his eyes the size of stars, and a scarlet light projected out, with a hint of surprise, a hint of surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be able to enter. The real world?"


    ??


    Its sound was like thunder, and it actually caused lightning and thunder in this real world, the space shook, and the mountains shook.


    ??


    Lu Ren looked at the Sun Wukong, who was restrained by Wuzhi Mountain, and couldn''t move at all. He didn''t say a word, just quietly looked at the five Bodhisattvas on Wuzhi Mountain.


    ??


    "Ksitigarbha, ah Ksitigarbha, you should have a fellow Daoist, but this fellow Daoist seems to be bewitched by the Tathagata who you despise!"


    ??


    Hearing Lu Ren''s sigh, Sun Wukong laughed loudly: "If these bald donkeys had listened to me, how would they have ended up like this, a bodhisattva in a fairyland, who dares to say that he is at ease, freedom, and dare. Speaking of the other side, Tathagata, Tathagata, your Buddhist Mahayana, after all, let some people fall into confusion and sink into a sea of ??misery."


    ??


    After a long time, Lu Ren replied, "Being at ease is the only way to be at ease."


    ??


    Sun Wukong seemed to have heard a big joke, and his mouth burst into thunderous laughter, full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    ??


    Lu Ren said calmly: "I once dug the tomb of the Queen Mother of the West, and the other party didn''t let himself sink into the search for truth, but you are different, you seem to be pulled by life, and the search for truth and reality are two points. ."


    ??


    Sun Wukong''s face suddenly turned gloomy. He stared at Lu Ren, his fangs appearing and disappearing.


    ??


    "It seems that you have been infected by the real world for a long time." Lu Ren said in a strange tone: "I think you can''t escape even if you don''t die."


    ??


    Returning to the real world, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Lu Ren turned his head to look at Sun Wukong, the two looked at each other, and both could see the maliciousness of the other.


    ??


    Absolutely can''t let this old ape go out!


    ??


    I must eat this **** worm in my stomach to relieve my hatred!


    ??


    The two had their own thoughts in their hearts, but they both showed a smile.


    ??


    "Sun Dasheng, I think you should spend your old age here in peace. The outside world is too dangerous, so it''s better not to go out."


    ??


    Ji Quan next to him was really puzzled, scratched his cheek and said, "Why did you start to meet your eyes with affection?"


    ??


    Lu Ren: "...you''re making trouble."


    ??


    After a pause, Lu Ren said, "Let''s go, it looks like we have to seal up this place. This old ape is too dangerous. Once released, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen nodded slightly, and also understood that this place was a big murderer. Although they didn''t seem to encounter any movement when they walked here, all the different forces were imposed into the blockade of heaven and earth. Once the chain was broken, it was just the monstrous evil spirit that Sun Wukong spontaneously carried. Enough for two people to drink a pot.


    ??


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it would be great if you could deceive the Jiuzhuan Xuangong. If there is the strongest true skill in this system, there may be a different result."


    ??


    (rest early, the next chapter is a replacement chapter, it will take an hour to read, good night everyone)


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 391： curse

    Ji Quanzhen shook his head. It was a pity. The greatest treasure was in Sun Wukong, but strictly speaking, it was a place of seals, and there was no room for any damage at all.


    When Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen were about to leave, Sun Wukong, who had been speechless, said in a low voice: "I smell a lot of immortals on you, you must have dug a lot of immortal tombs, don''t you want to know what happened back then? ?"


    Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen stopped and looked at each other.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 392： crazy sun wukong

    He spread his hands.


    ?


    "It''s over, I''ve become the real Monkey Sun, and it took such a lot of effort to change the shape of the shadow. It''s really..."


    ?


    This method is too weird. Ji Quanzhen never thought that he just turned around Sun Wukong, and the other party used a golden cicada to escape. I don''t know what method he used to attach to Ji Quanzhen.


    ?


    "Go back!"


    ?


    Lu Ren said in a deep voice, if this matter is not resolved, then Ji Quan is really in danger. Maybe in the end, his consciousness will be gradually eroded, and in the end he will become Sun Wukong.


    ?


    But this method was transformed by Ji Quanzhen, and the cognition of the soul was transformed into Sun Wukong. Is it really Sun Wukong?


    ?


    With this question in mind, the two quickly returned to Sun Wukong.


    ?


    Sun Wukong opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ren and the two. There was no accident that they would return.


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen said coldly, "What have you done to me?"


    ?


    Sun Wukong did not answer Ji Quanzhen, but instead said, "Let''s make a deal."


    ?


    "Make a deal with the devil?" Ji Quanzhen sneered again and again: "This monkey has completely distorted its mentality during these long years, and its soul has been invaded by darkness. Besides, it is ferocious in nature, killing countless lives, and even wielding its hands to kill countless human races. Life, I can smell the blood on his body from afar."


    ?


    Sun Wukong: "It''s all about the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon. After so long, your bodies have long been different from those of the innate human race. Do you need anger to be like this? These are completely two races!"


    ?


    It had a weird smile in its mouth, its fangs didn''t appear, it looked extremely hideous.


    ?


    "Two ethnic groups." Ji Quanzhen''s face was cold: "What did you do to me?"


    ?


    Sun Wukong said, "It''s just to survive and try my best to make a move."


    ?


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong laughed: "After all, I survived, I survived! After so many years, I finally won!"


    ?


    Lu Ren heard the words and said in a low voice: "Great Sage, for so many years, you have been struggling to survive with this great formation of the Heaven and Jedi. I am afraid that you have been standing still for many years, and the Tathagata has traveled all the way. If you are alive, you are afraid now. I have already intercepted the fruit of the Heavenly Immortal Dao, and if I really become a Buddha and become an ancestor, it will never be broken."


    ?


    Sun Wukong''s complexion instantly turned gloomy, the folds on his face were shaking non-stop, his eyes were full of fierce light, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    ?


    "Tathagata, Tathagata!!"


    ?


    Seeing that Sun Wukong was incompetent and furious here, Lu Ren smiled slightly, and the words meant something.


    ?


    "What deal do you want to do?"


    ?


    "Look, look, this is the genius!"


    ?


    Sun Wukong suddenly laughed nervously, and then he suddenly closed his voice and stared at Lu Ren: "I have already calculated that, if the inspiration has recovered today, those immortal gods who are afraid of death will definitely rely on various secret methods to lay down countless numbers. The battle comes to delay his vitality indefinitely, to fall asleep, in order to wait until this day."


    ?


    It shook its head, resisting the attacking power of the primordial spirit conveyed by the chain, and frowned deeply: "I can tell you where those animals are hiding, I can tell you one by one, what they were hiding at that time. The location of the mountain gate, instead of you searching around like headless flies, it is better for me to tell you this information, so that you can guard against the first resurrection of the gods and kill these bugs that have not yet awakened."


    ?


    Sun Wukong squinted his eyes: "You have to understand that those who can be called immortals and have personalities, but all of them are things that condense the fruits of human immortality. Kill, when they recover their anger, your human race will be reduced to beast-like existence again!"


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn: "What do you need?"


    ?


    Let''s not talk about whether the old monkey Sun Wukong can tell the truth or not, but after all, it comes to Lu Ren''s heart.


    ?


    Sun Wukong laughed heartily: "Very good, very good! It''s very simple, these chains have already been completely brittle like wood after so many years, you just need to touch them lightly, you can shatter these once incomparably hard divine iron. The chain is completely cut."


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen waved his hand: "Boy Lu, if you listen to him, you will fall into the pit!"


    ?


    Lu Ren sighed and said, "The Great Sage seems to have disappointed you, but the elders on my side disagree."


    ?


    "Don''t agree?!" Sun Wukong''s eyes widened: "Your strength is much higher than his, and you even touched the edge of the human immortal. A guy who is about to become a real immortal will bow his head like a weak person? This? What a great joke."


    ?


    "So there is a fundamental difference between us and you monsters."


    ?


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "Okay, Great Sage, let''s not talk about these unnutritious words. The ancient gods and gods all made their own judgments before falling asleep one by one, and they will no longer be immortals. Even if it is the tomb of the Queen Mother of the West, the Queen Mother of the West will only be left. The next one is not bad, the earth immortal fruit has already dispersed, I don''t know why you do this?"


    ?


    Yawen bar


    ?


    When Sun Wukong heard the words, he let out a low and strange laugh: "Want to know? Let me go out and I''ll tell you."


    ?


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, and finally gave up the idea of ??dismembering the old ape in front of him. When the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor joined forces to suppress Sun Wukong here, it was not the separation of the corpse, but the confinement and blockade, which was definitely not aimless.


    ?


    Once the opponent''s body is destroyed and separated, there will be unpredictable consequences.


    ?


    Lu Ren pondered for a moment, then turned his head to see that his whole body twisted unconsciously, as if the ape in his heart was beginning to recover, such as Ji Quanzhen who was suffering from ADHD.


    ?


    Difficult¡­


    ?


    "What did you do to him?"


    ?


    When Sun Wukong heard the words, UU Reading did not avoid this problem at all: "You are the only chance for me to leave here, if I can''t get out of my real body, then I will change my mind and use him to become my real me. That''s it."


    ?


    Speaking of which, Sun Wukong looked at Lu Ren with a strange expression: "I originally chose you, but it''s very strange!"


    ?


    "It seems that you are very confident!"


    ?


    Lu Ren''s voice quickly cooled down. After countless years, this monkey grandson, as Ji Quanzhen said, has a distorted mind and can do anything.


    ?


    Just as Sun Wukong was about to speak, Lu Ren stepped forward, the ten-ground knot was instantly untied, and then he stepped into the realm of seeking truth.


    ?


    In reality, Sun Wukong''s eyes widened when he saw Lu Ren''s move, full of disbelief. Seeing Lu Ren step into the truth, he also closed his eyes and did not dare to be careless.


    ?


    On the side, Ji Quanzhen saw Lu Ren disappearing, and his expression was stunned for a moment, and then he had a look of disbelief.


    ?


    "What the hell, it''s so easy to enter this world of seeking truth? This is a genius!"


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen hurriedly turned around, but had no choice but to wait for Lu Ren to come out.


    ?


    For him, the truth-seeking world is just a rumor, and now seeing Lu Ren enter with his own eyes, his heart is still greatly shocked.


    ?


    (Routine, routine, everyone rest early, good night)


    ?


    ?


    ?

 Chapter 393： ablation

    Looking at the dark yellow sky with layers of blood on the horizon, Lu Ren just glanced at it, and then set his eyes on the giant ape suppressed by five towering peaks.


    ?


    Sun Wukong abruptly opened his eyes, and the surrounding blood-colored thunder was brimming with dazzling red light.


    ?


    "You actually can enter the real world from here!?"


    ?


    Sun Wukong''s words carried a hint of danger.


    ?


    It tried hard to move its body, but at the moment when he moved, its limbs and the five peaks on its back shone brightly. .


    ?


    Among them, the five bodhisattvas sitting on the top of the mountain are completely withered bones, and the golden Buddha light is getting brighter and brighter, almost like five beams of light rising into the sky, as if five fingers are spread out, propping up the world of this gloomy and dark tomb into a bright light.


    ?


    Under the heavy pressure, the huge body of this giant ape was literally crushed down, unable to move at all.


    ?


    Sun Wukong gasped, then reluctantly raised his head and stared at Lu Ren. He really did not expect that Lu Ren''s real body was actually a near-perfect Bodhisattva.


    ?


    "You went to ten places. Where did you go now?"


    ?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows slightly, somewhat surprised that Sun Wukong knew ten places.


    ?


    Seeing Lu Ren''s surprised expression, Sun Wukong laughed and said, "These ten places were created by the ten Bodhisattvas under the Tathagata''s seat back then, and they are the top esoteric system in Buddhism. Practice to this level.¡±


    ?


    Lu Ren didn''t say much. Although knowing the origin of his true practice can indeed satisfy his curiosity, the way of the ten Mahayana Bodhisattva has already been systematically modified beyond recognition.


    ?


    Even if the founder came over to read the scriptures optimized by the system, he could only think that he would never have imagined that some descendants would come up with new ideas, break through the original shackles, and come up with new ideas.


    ?


    "Procrastination."


    ?


    Lu Ren chuckled lightly, and immediately ran the future Buddha''s true scriptures, with the blessing of the blending of various forms, six arms, three eyes, bulging bags even faintly appeared on the shoulders and neck, wings spread behind him, and a light flashed on the back of his head. Wheel Bodhisattva''s Dao Fruit Spiritual Light Body.


    ?


    As he sat down with his knees crossed, in an instant, countless Buddhist scriptures inscriptions were like cobwebs and chains, with him as the center and derived from all directions, and the last part instantly connected to the five giant mountains.


    ?


    Sure enough, it can resonate with these ascetic Bodhisattvas!


    ?


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, his six arms stretched out, and the ten real qi in his body surged, and it was vaguely formed in his hands.


    ?


    The six arms are respectively made of *** seal and wish seal, holding rosary beads and weapons such as halberds, swords, and pestles.


    ?


    "I should have the intention to fearlessly conquer demons!"


    ?


    Lu Ren confided in his mouth that his voice turned into a thunderous thunder, resounding through the sky, grand and free, beyond all imagination.


    ?


    And Sun Wukong, who saw this scene, looked crazy, his face was distorted, and a horrible, dark, indescribable evil aura poured out from his giant ape body.


    ?


    "The truth of the Tathagata Sutra, you actually know the truth of the Tathagata?! Are you a disciple of the Tathagata?!"


    ?


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, and his expression implied compassion. Through the underground Buddhist scriptures and runes, he could clearly communicate with the dead bones Bodhisattva on the five mountains.


    ?


    These ascetic Bodhisattvas voluntarily gave up their own lives, not at the expense of destroying their own path and fruits, not cultivating the next life, not cultivating this life, just to trap Sun Wukong in his life and death.


    ?


    Even in Buddhism, he is the most devout Buddhist disciple.


    ?


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when he practices deep prajna-paramita, he sees that the five aggregates are empty, and saves all suffering..."


    ?


    Lu Ren''s deep but grand and sacred Buddha''s voice sounded from his mouth. First, it was his own voice, and finally, it led the five dead bone Bodhisattvas to chorus, and his jaws were constantly opening and closing.


    ?


    In the end, the heaven and earth in the realm of seeking truth seem to have become an ocean of Buddhist scriptures. There is nothing left in the world, but this scripture lasts forever.


    ?


    "You want to refine me?!"


    ?


    Feeling that the true power of the Buddhas around him who were overbearing to the extreme spread out with Wuzhi Mountain, Sun Wukong was full of madness.


    ?


    "I will never die here!"


    ?


    Seeing its hair standing on end, like a hedgehog, and its roots as hard as iron, Sun Wukong also understood that Lu Ren was already connected to the Jedi Sealing Heaven formation and communicated with the five dead bones Bodhisattva bodies.


    ?


    Although these dead bones that have been destroyed by the true spirit have no consciousness until now, they have absorbed his profound and vast true power and turned it into the positive force of Buddhism. The power contained in them can be called massive.


    ?


    2k novels


    ?


    As Lu Ren kept spitting out scriptures, Sun Wukong only felt that the five mountains on the mountain were getting heavier and heavier, and in the end he had a pressure that he could barely bear.


    ?


    Once his true body of the giant ape in the real world is destroyed, he will never be able to escape, and he will disappear once he is in the Tao.


    ?


    No, this is definitely not what I want!


    ?


    Sun Wukong roared in his heart. He, who had an extremely strong will to survive, would not sit still at all, but he also burst out his whole body''s true strength and twisted his body.


    ?


    He just endured so many years and wanted to wait, but it wasn''t such an ending!


    ?


    Boom! !


    ?


    If the sky collapses, if the ground cracks!


    ?


    Under the vigorous exercise of Sun Wukong, the earth seemed to come alive, and an earth dragon kept churning its body.


    ?


    It was really a landslide, and the surrounding area of ??the True Search World was under the frantic struggle of Sun Wukong, as if the end had come.


    ?


    However, the five mountains on his body, the Bodhisattva sitting at the peak of the mountains, is still Weiru Taishan, and it seems that he has not been affected by it at all. Even under the link of Lu Ren, the bright Buddha light on his body is more and more vigorous, like five small suns. . UU reading


    ?


    To illuminate the cold and evil realm of seeking truth like the warm sun and spring, everything frozen will eventually melt the ice and snow.


    ?


    It seems that he didn''t feel the terrifying scene of the earth shaking outside. Lu Ren, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, still lowered his head, his eyes were slightly lowered, and he recited the Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra.


    ?


    He also transformed into the sixth great sun, rising from the sky, illuminating the eerie and unknowable nature of this realm of seeking truth.


    ?


    Under the guidance of Lu Ren, the five withered bones Bodhisattva released the last real power, it seems that this area of ??the real world is in chaos, everything is in line with the real world.


    ?


    As time passed, the hair on the giant ape Sun Wukong was gradually melting, followed by the flesh. Under the light of the Buddha''s light, it seemed to be covered with a layer of concentrated sulfuric acid, and it began to burn and melt.


    ?


    Sun Wukong roared in pain, his eyes shot out a real killing intent, and the ultimate strength wanted to interrupt Lu Ren''s spell casting under the witness of Yuanshen.


    ?


    However, what Sun Wukong didn''t expect was that Lu Ren was still reciting the scriptures to himself, just like no one else.


    ?


    "Tathagata! Tathagata!!" Sun Wukong suddenly raised his head and roared: "I will never send you, I will come back, I will come back!!"


    ?


    After all, Sun Wukong''s hard work, if the body of King Kong Shen''s iron is quickly dissolved at this moment, not even bones are left, it directly turns into a pool of blood, and then evaporates.


    ?


    ?


    ?

 Chapter 394： spirit up

    "Ding, you succeeded in destroying Sun Wukong''s physical body and primordial spirit, and his physical body disappeared, but the other party still seems to have a mark in the world."


    ?


    Clang!


    ?


    With a loud bang, the five withered bone Bodhisattvas sitting on the top of the Five Fingers Mountain, driven by Lu Ren''s last strength, have completely turned into powder, and disappeared completely as the real wind blows.


    ?


    Lu Ren sat on the ground with one **** on his back, but with his incredible physique and mental toughness, the real wind, which could have eroded bones and flesh, was like a breeze blowing across his face, but instead gave people a rather comfortable feeling.


    ?


    Sure enough, such a peerless beast, even if he is imprisoned in such a place for countless years, he can still find an opportunity to escape.


    ?


    I''m afraid it will show on Ji Quanzhen.


    ?


    Lu Ren hesitated in his heart, and an idea flashed, but he finally dismissed it.


    ?


    When the surrounding whispers suddenly sounded, and the strange whispers seemed to be absent, Lu Ren understood that he was almost there, and if he continued, his body and spirit would be gradually eroded by the strange forces in the realm of seeking truth.


    ?


    In fact, the truth-seeking world is gradually eroding, and Chang''e and Changxin have already changed the environment in that era, and there is a strange atmosphere inside. If you fall into it for a long time, there will definitely be big problems.


    ?


    Even Sun Wukong, a super-god-level figure who once possessed the fruit of the earthly immortal, had to take the initiative to disperse the fruit of the earthly immortal in order to deal with the invasion of alien forces in the realm of seeking truth.


    ?


    Of course, this is Lu Ren''s biggest guess right now. Even the Queen Mother of the West, who once possessed the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit, now gives up the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit in order to protect herself in the real world and keep her mind and body from distorting.


    ?


    There is a high probability that the Earth Immortal is related to the inner image in the realm of truth-seeking.


    ?


    The most inner elephant in the realm of seeking truth, I am afraid that there is a big problem, so that these ancient gods of the mythical era set off a panic retreat, and even the Jade Emperor spent countless resources to create a heavenly palace, intending to find the other side.


    ?


    And the immortal gods left behind are probably the losers of the struggle at that time.


    ?


    While thinking, Lu Ren stepped out and returned to the real world. At this moment, Ji Quanzhen was already jumping up and down anxiously, constantly rummaging.


    ?


    When he saw Lu Ren appearing out of thin air again, he was startled at first, and then ran over with anticipation.


    ?


    "Are you OK?"


    ?


    Looking at the big bulge that appeared on Lu Ren''s shoulders and neck at this time, the things inside it seemed to be two heads, Ji Quanzhen couldn''t help but exclaimed: "You really brought the technique of three heads and six arms into the real world?!"


    ?


    Before Lu Ren could answer, Ji Quanzhen hurriedly asked, "How''s it going?"


    ?


    Lu Ren glanced at him and did not answer.


    ?


    In less than a few hours, Ji Quanzhen''s actions became a little impatient at this moment, which would never have happened before.


    ?


    "Have you felt any change in yourself?"


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen was stunned for a moment, then began to talk to himself, frowning and constantly touching his body up and down.


    ?


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    ?


    Lu Ren watched Ji Quanzhen jump up and down, just like a monkey, unable to stand his feet and kept moving, his brows were deeply furrowed.


    ?


    After a long while, Ji Quanzhen sighed slightly: "It''s hard, I may have been cursed by Sun Wukong, I can''t find where the curse mark is, I just thought it was integrated into my body, spirit and soul, as if I had the same origin.


    ?


    "


    ?


    Speaking of which, Ji Quan really rambled a bit: "Mad, I''m so old, I didn''t expect to go into the soil sewer and sail a boat."


    ?


    In the real world, Sun Wukong has long been motionless.


    Lu Ren stepped forward, stretched out his hand and shook Sun Wukong''s body heavily. The other party no longer reacted. The life essence that was wrapped in a ball in the deepest part of the body had long since been released and was no longer bound. It spontaneously dissipated and reintegrated into the body and limbs. skeleton.


    ?


    I saw that the old ape quickly became extremely young, the gray-black hair turned brown, and the wrinkles on his face were smoothed out again. The image of the old ape quickly recovered at this moment, and there was a breath of returning to its peak state. Sun Wukong slowly rose up in his body.


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen''s face was heavy and solemn, his hands formed several long seals, and his body was churning like a real dragon.


    ?


    "He''s going to recover?"


    ?


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "His spirit in the realm of seeking truth has long since disappeared, his mind is no longer restrained and controlled, and the most vigorous vitality in the depths of his body spreads spontaneously, allowing him to return to his youth, with the appearance of rejuvenation and rejuvenation."


    ?


    It was an amazing vitality. Lu Ren never imagined that after countless years, Sun Wukong still had such a terrifying store of life essence. body returned to its peak state.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Even if they can''t reunite with the immortal fruit, they can still have enough capital to deal with the return to the immortals with their unimaginably tyrannical physique and spirit.


    ?


    Very meticulous thinking, unfortunately, Sun Wukong did not expect that there would be a Luren who had cultivated the Bodhisattva''s path and fruit to a near-great perfection state, and motivated these dead-boned Bodhisattvas to burst into the final true power, which will decay with countless years. He is mentally slaughtered.


    ?


    But Lu Ren clearly understands that killing Sun Wukong is not so simple at all. If he were to die so easily, Lu Ren would even doubt whether the immortal fruit in this place was real.


    ?


    Just the great god-level figures around the Queen Mother of the West who majored in Yuanshen, their physical bodies are also indestructible, not to mention the Monkey King who majored in the system.


    ?


    "Nine-turn Xuan Gong..."


    ?


    Lu Ren really wanted to see it. This exercise, which can be called Xuangong, is definitely the top real cultivation method in the cultivation system in the age of mythology.


    ?


    He is also very suspicious of Ji Quanzhen''s changes now. UU reading is just a chess piece placed by Sun Wukong. If his body is really destroyed, then he can be reborn.


    ?


    When he got here, Lu Ren instantly felt extremely difficult, and he had an urge to open up to reality.


    ?


    After a while, Ji Quanzhen said: "Let''s go, this place must not suffer the slightest damage. Even if you say that Sun Wukong''s primordial spirit in the realm of seeking truth is destroyed, God knows what else the other party has behind."


    ?


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Let''s go."


    ?


    The two no longer hesitated at all, turned around and left quickly.


    ?


    The moment Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen entered the exit of the cave, the motionless Sun Wukong suddenly opened his eyes, his out-of-focus eyes staring at the entrance of the cave where the two left.


    ?


    After a while, a low and strange voice slowly resounded throughout the sealed land.


    ?


    "ha...mayyit...sarmadi..."


    ?


    I don''t know its words, I don''t know its meaning, I don''t know its sounds.


    ?


    Even according to the vocal organs and language systems of human beings today, there is no syllable that can be pronounced at all.


    ?


    This strange and terrifying call lasted for half an hour, and suddenly, broken souls appeared out of thin air in the entire land of Fengjue, and they recovered in circles.


    ?


    The gloomy wind picked up, and the ghosts burst.


    ?


    ?


    ?

 Chapter 395： body and spirit

    In the end, these broken souls that came from nowhere slowly reunited, with a rotten and twisted aura, this condensed soul gradually disappeared into Sun Wukong''s body.


    ?


    Sun Wukong''s body trembled violently, his body felt like an electric shock and convulsed, and the out of focus pupils slowly condensed and returned to his senses.


    ?


    When everything started to calm down in the area, the voice that came out of Sun Wukong''s mouth slowly disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    ?


    His trembling body calmed down, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ?


    "Hehe...hahaha... After so many years, so many years, finally, someone finally shattered my primordial spirit in the realm of seeking truth..."


    ?


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that the azure blue runes that were lit up on the chains around Sun Wukong were slowly fading to an extent that the naked eye could almost perceive them.


    ?


    After coming out of the cave, the surrounding military personnel had already evacuated, and even the stationed equipment had been cleaned up. Only Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen were left, and only a cruiser was quietly floating on the sea in the distance.


    ?


    The missile launch manhole cover on the ship has already been opened, and it is always ready to launch missiles to blow up this island.


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen''s steps were agile and light, and he stepped forward to the communication device placed on the edge of the cave entrance. After reporting the situation below the cave entrance, he hung up the communication, and Ji Quanzhen sighed: "Boy Lu, I''m afraid there is not much life left. "


    ?


    Lu Ren didn''t answer, just said, "Let''s find a place to stay and have a look. I just wanted to see what method Sun Wukong used to have such a weird and terrifying way of transforming his body and mind."


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen waved his hand, but he didn''t care much about it. He just said regretfully, "I really didn''t see the legendary golden hoop... I went to pluck out the monkey''s ears."


    ?


    Then, with some lingering fears, he said: "Sure enough, those great gods who can condense the fruit of the immortal path, one or two survival methods are simply beyond imagination."


    ?


    Lu Ren: "Okay, find a place with no one, preferably a desert island. I really want to see how you turned into a monkey."


    ?


    Hearing Lu Ren''s ridicule, Ji Quanzhen rolled his eyes and scolded with a smile, "You brat, you are always ugly."


    ?


    Lu Ren said: "Next, I have to adjust my mentality and continue to break through to the next realm. Maybe I can find an opportunity to lift the curse on you."


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen didn''t say much. Of course it''s good to be alive. If he was really parasitized by Sun Wukong, then he would definitely cut off his heart without any hesitation and completely wipe out his body and spirit.


    ?


    Now Zhang Tongxuan is leading the team, and there are guards from all over the world. The immortals and gods hidden in the ground in the entire Chinese land are being cleaned up in an orderly manner. Coupled with the powerful heat weapons developed by scientific and technological means, those immortals and gods who are self-scattering Taoism, Although he has the amazing strength to look down on the same class, he is always on the same level of the big realm. As long as he does not encounter such an incredible existence as the Earth Immortal, he will be able to stand on his own.


    ?


    The two negotiated and asked the cruiser to send them to an unnamed island in the South China Sea. At the same time, this specially modified cruiser has extremely professional human body detection equipment.


    ?


    Unfortunately, after a scan, nothing was found.


    ?


    "It''s a good way, so if you have an attack, you won''t run into the city to wreak havoc."


    ?


    Zhang Tongxuan laughed on the phone.


    ?


    Ji Quan was so angry that he scolded his mother: "I, Ji Quan, are really cultivators of Taoism, and I am a master of the world, so it''s so easy to hit the streets? Wait, wait, I can definitely use it for my own use and regard it as a new opportunity!"


    ?


    Zhang Tongxuan sighed abruptly and said seriously: "Old friend, we have been arguing for so many years, and I hope you will survive."


    Ji Quanzhen laughed twice: "With the Lu boy there, there is always an easier chance of surviving than you."


    ?


    love reading


    ?


    The indifference on Ji Quanzhen''s face disappeared when the cruiser was gone and disappeared on the sea level, and anxiety crept all over his face.


    ?


    Seeing this, Lu Ren, who had already returned to his normal life, couldn''t help laughing: "Why, I can''t stand it anymore?"


    ?


    Ji Quanzhen said, "I can feel my body changing."


    ?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "How can I say, this is a new discovery. You always said that you didn''t feel anything before."


    ?


    "I feel like I''m getting younger, do you see the wrinkles on my face smoothing out?"


    ?


    Lu Ren: "..."


    ?


    In the next three days, Lu Ren specially spent some time building two wooden houses out of trees on this uninhabited island. Thanks to his experience on the Big Dipper Emperor Star, it took only half a day to tidy up.


    ?


    As for Ji Quanzhen, he wanted to explore this uninhabited island, so he went to the depths of the island.


    ?


    Lu Ren didn''t care either, he sat in the wooden house, his mind sank, and he re-entered the interior scene.


    ?


    He always remembered that there was an identical mirror image of himself on the road in the interior scene. If he wanted to walk past, he had to kill the opponent.


    ?


    This is also why Lu Ren has not been promoted to the tenth place. He just wants to make a breakthrough and make a surprise.


    ?


    Standing in the interior scene, Lu Ren pondered for a while and walked to Chang''e''s side.


    ?


    When Chang''e saw Lu Ren walking in front of her, she couldn''t help swallowing subconsciously. Before, she tortured her to such a degree that she was a little inhuman, but she still remembers it deeply and vividly.


    ?


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    ?


    Chang''e subconsciously grasped the corners of her clothes subconsciously, and tried her best to look calm on her face. When Chang Xin, who was on the side, saw this scene, she looked at Lu Ren like a pervert. UU reading full It is vigilance and hatred.


    ?


    "¡­"


    ?


    I made myself feel like a sinner, and I didn''t do anything to Chang''e at all. At most, I raised my fist and beat the other party, and at the same time threatened the other party. How could I know that Chang''e''s mind is so weak, and I don''t know how to cultivate to this point. to a point.


    ?


    Lu Ren kept complaining in his heart, but his face remained calm: "Do you know Sun Wukong?"


    ?


    Chang''e was stunned for a moment, but she still replied: "Why don''t you know, when you led the ten thousand demons into Nantianmen and started killing in the heavenly court, they almost rushed to the moon palace. You have seen that withered osmanthus. The tree, it was the monkey who went down with a stick and wiped out the vitality of the osmanthus tree."


    ?


    Lu Ren continued to ask, "What about the back?"


    ?


    "At the back, of course, the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor joined forces to suppress Sun Wukong. He was divided into two parts, sealed the heavens and the earth, and wanted to use time to completely grind him down." Chang''e said this, she was also very surprised: "In those days, Sun Wukong It''s just a congenital spirit monkey, but after taking a volume of manuscripts left by Taishang recording the body training, the sea is open to all rivers, and after introducing the old and bringing forth the new, he just created a supreme body training technique called Jiuzhuan Xuangong.


    ?


    I heard that after the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor suppressed the monkey back then, they tortured him for hundreds of years, wanting to acquire this profound art, but unfortunately Sun Wukong didn''t reveal a word. "


    ?


    It turns out that there is such a thing, no wonder a few words are inseparable from the Tathagata.


    ?


    ?


    ?

 Chapter 396： Step back to the original

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After getting the information from Chang''e, Lu Ren didn''t go into too much detail. He didn''t know the year or month. After talking so much, it had already become the time to come.


    Lu Ren raised his head and re-looked at the original road above the interior scene. Since returning to Earth, he could feel that this original road had undergone tremendous changes.


    Chen Xuzi on the side watched Lu Ren raise his head and stared at a place above the interior scene, and couldn''t help but say: "I heard that in different places of heaven and earth, things encountered on the original road are also very different, my sect patriarch once said , Ordinary world is the best place to set foot on the original road, it has the richest mythological substances, even if the heaven and earth are not obvious, but on the original road, you will see many predecessors."


    Lu Ren glanced at him and saw a kind smile on Chen Xuzi''s face, he couldn''t help but nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    This road, only you know when you walk, everyone sees it differently.


    But before he wants to sink his heart and continue to explore the interior, Lu Ren has one more thing to do.


    Going out of the interior scene, he glanced at Ji Quanzhen, who was walking on the branches and constantly floating. At this moment, his figure was extremely agile, and Lu Ren once thought that Ji Quanzhen was not a spiritual cultivator, but a martial artist specializing in agility.


    In just one day, the curse cast by Sun Wukong began to gradually infect the opponent''s mind, and Ji Quanzhen''s body and mind began to be subtly affected again.


    "Don''t you notice that your body and mind are changing?"


    Lu Ren raised his head and asked Ji Quanzhen who was sitting cross-legged on the branch.


    "I don''t feel it." Ji Quanzhen was nibbling on an unknown fruit in his hand, with a lively expression: "I feel very good, there is a feeling that I have never felt before, I can feel that my body is getting younger and more energetic!" Remember the URL m.xbequery. com


    When Lu Ren was about to say something, Ji Quanzhen waved his hand: "Okay, I know my own situation. If I find something wrong, I will kill myself on the spot. There is another place on this island that I haven''t seen. I will first Go check it out."


    After that, Ji Quanzhen hooked the tree with both hands, shook his body like an ape, and set off again towards the depths of the island.


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    If Ji Quanzhen can still preserve his consciousness, is Sun Wukong''s escape and shape change really useful?


    What kind of rebirth is this?


    Lu Ren shook his head secretly when he saw it, but if Ji Quanzhen didn''t show any signs of overly threatening, not only Lu Ren wanted to observe, but Ji Quanzhen himself wanted to see what was so weird about Sun Wukong''s curse.


    So far, Ji Quan''s true spirit is still clear.


    After returning to the wooden house, Lu Ren sat down with his knees crossed, his mind sank, and he entered the interior scene.


    At the moment, I don''t care about the affairs of these guys in the interior scene, step into the air, step in the air, and enter the interior scene.


    Seeing Lu Ren disappear without a trace in an instant, Xu Fu and the others looked at each other, and after a while, Confucius muttered, "It''s a pity that I''ve been searching for so many years, but I still can''t see that road in the interior, what kind of thing does it look like? He, as soon as he came in, stared at the original road."


    Xu Fu shook his head: "People, there is always a distinction between high and low."


    Subhuti said: "Actually, I really want to discuss with you the light of communism, with the theme of equality of all beings, you can enter the bliss of utopia."


    Chen Xuzi and Xu Fu laughed and didn''t say much, the master was right.


    Lu Ren was relieved after standing on this dark and dark road for a while, making sure that he was not passively pulled into some unknown world by some unknown existences like he was on the Big Dipper Emperor Star.


    Mad, this place is really different. When I set foot on the original road on the Big Dipper Emperor Star, there was chaos on both sides, full of twisted and chaotic flocs, and there were extremely evil and strange unknowns hidden inside.


    It gives the impression that it is like running naked across a single-plank bridge in a vegetable market, and attracts the attention of thousands of people.


    And here, Lu Ren can clearly feel that he seems to be surrounded by a layer of strange big bubbles in the surrounding world, and he is in a relatively safe environment.


    "That''s it..." Lu Ren understood, no wonder there were so many people and immortals in the age of mythology on earth as dogs. The feeling is that there is an extremely natural protection area here, which isolates the gaze of those unknown and strange beings.


    Here, it is like walking in the sewers, and it will not be easily detected by those unknowns. If the real world is really a warp, the madness, chaos, countless unknowns and horrors inside, and there is a considerable probability that it will be discovered. .


    But compared with other areas, it is undoubtedly a cultivation paradise.


    No wonder, no wonder those ancient immortals returned, instead of pursuing extraordinary tides to the depths of the starry sky, they always wanted to return to Earth.


    Even in the entire universe, I am afraid that the environment like the earth is extremely rare. It should be the most important part of the cultivation system at that time. If there is no such environment, the true immortals who can finally condense the fruit of the immortal path are abnormal or not. Two said.


    Walking along this winding original road with no end in sight, the surroundings were silent, except for Lu Ren''s footsteps, there was no movement.


    It was as if everything in the world had come to a standstill.


    Rao Shi Lu Ren felt this, and there was a little bit of discomfort in his heart. It was fine for a short time. If he was in this environment for a long time, his inner loneliness would be magnified infinitely, and his mind would collapse completely.


    Of course, for Lu Ren, this state has no effect on him. On the contrary, in this environment, Lu Ren''s mind is very clear and his thinking is far more active than before.


    "Ding, the deepest part of the human body you have walked on is heading towards the unknown origin. You seem to have ignored the calamity of loneliness."


    Seeing the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and then he remembered that Chang Xin had told him at that time that there were many unpredictable disasters on the original road.


    I don''t know how long I have walked, but in the environment where I have been in for a long time without a reference, even the time began to gradually blur.


    Once the original road goes deep, it can no longer be stopped. This road can only be stopped and repaired when it reaches a so-called ''post station'' in the middle.


    A day, a week, maybe a year.


    The scenery and roads that were almost repeated over and over again, UU reading made Lu Ren feel in a trance.


    The next moment, the ten-place scriptures were running, and the coolness rushed to the brain, and Lu Ren suddenly woke up with the looming Buddhist sound Chan singing in his ears.


    wrong!


    Lu Ren''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was dragged into a trap of some kind of system. Perhaps after he set foot on the original road, his five senses were completely blinded.


    Ten knots, solution!


    During the unfolding of the Ninth Good Wisdom Bodhisattva''s Dharma Phase, Lu Ren is running the future Buddha''s scriptures and unfolding a state of blending.


    (Have an early rest after reading, the next chapter will be a routine for one and a half or two hours, don''t boil with the author...)

 Chapter 397： Own

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Duh!"


    A Buddhist proverb spit out from Lu Ren''s mouth, and now the devastation in the Tathagata Sutra follows Lu Ren''s low drink, and he sees that everything he sees begins to shatter, just like a glass was hit hard, and countless cracks appear. The next moment it burst with a bang and broke into countless pieces.


    Lu Ren''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the golden eyes suddenly burst into golden light at this moment, and he stretched out his hand to grab it in the air. Unleash the ultimate power.


    In the next second, Lu Renruo''s hand the size of a grinding plate was holding a mass of twisted flesh and blood, with dense eyeballs on it, wandering endlessly in this mass of flesh and blood.


    This mass of flesh and blood struggled endlessly, trying to break free from Lu Ren''s palm, the twisted and terrifying aura it exudes made Lu Ren frown deeply.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he cultivated his own bodhisattva''s dharma to the point where he did not increase or decrease, the perfect body without blemishes or impurities, the pollution carried by this mass of flesh and blood would definitely induce distortions in his body.


    Even the mental toughness is slightly weaker. Just looking at such a mass of flesh and blood will make him completely crazy, and his spirit will be completely polluted.


    Ten places of true qi are rolling, Haoyang is big, and immeasurable bright light bursts out. If the world is the most correct, the most yang attribute power spurts out, and in an instant, this mass of blood and flesh full of strange twists in his hand will be turned into ashes. , in which the spiritually condensed Buddhist flames even burned for a long time in the place where the flesh and blood had been carried, and completely burned the pheromone left by the strange flesh and blood before giving up.


    "Ding, you killed Jieyangjiao, and your mental toughness has increased."


    At this moment, Lu Ren glanced around, and the appearance of the original land around him had changed greatly.


    Looking back, I could vaguely see a spot in my interior scene. In addition, the two sides of the original road were extremely dark, as if everything was nothing but this road. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    It seems that this is the first catastrophe?


    Lu Ren didn''t feel too many other feelings, or it was very easy, there was always an illusion that the other party was too weak.


    But on second thought, after I entered the realm of seeking truth, I started to set foot on the original path in order to explore the fruit of the immortal path, and most practitioners, after setting the path, found the inner scene and began to gradually explore.


    Where would he be like Lu Ren, who could bypass this necessary practice link and push the tenth place all the way to the ninth place before starting.


    Moving on, Lu Ren, who was sufficiently prepared, looked at the various illusions around him, so he simply used his mind to raise his perspective, and these illusions in front of him were completely self-defeating.


    What shocked Lu Ren''s mind was that, under the observation from the perspective of mind-eye ascension, there were many mysterious things hidden on both sides of the original road.


    Most of these guys hiding in the dark were watching Lu Ren quietly. This calm, depressing, slightly scary picture made Lu Ren''s heart stop for a while.


    With no expression on his face, he turned his head calmly and looked forward, no longer paying attention to the strange existences on both sides of the original road.


    Although this primordial road is hidden in the interior scene deep in the human body, it is still unknown where it leads. The so-called primordial land...


    Everyone''s original place is completely different.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Ren was in a trance, and only felt that he had experienced the attack and killing of the five elements. Unfortunately, under the body of the ninth good and wise Bodhisattva, he was more powerless than scratching a tickling. Lu Ren didn''t even bother to raise his hand, just He walked forward on his own, letting these attacking and killing forces bombard his body.


    Without even tilting his body, without pausing his footsteps, he went straight to the original road. The ''post station'' that Changxin said was a resting place, and it was also possible to place a beacon in this way to return to the interior scene. land.


    so easy? !


    Lu Ren was a little surprised, and he felt a little bit taken for granted. If he was still faltering on the original road with his own strength to seek the truth, Lu Ren had reason to doubt how those ancient immortals got through.


    After all, no one began to walk the original road after Lu Ren''s realm, even if it was Taishang who created a mythical age, he never did this.


    After all, if you don''t take the original path and experience transformation, there is no way to deduce the deep state of seeking truth.


    On the other hand, Ji Changxin in the Great Wilderness of the previous era, although the cultivation method at that time was not as rough and refined as in the age of mythology, it still followed the inherent laws.


    The so-called post station is a group of cold and faint silver-white light. It only needs to inject spirit into it, and it can spontaneously form a beacon. When the next time you set foot on the original road again, you can instantly move here. Then move on.


    When Lu Renzhong placed the road sign and was about to return, he suddenly stopped, squinting and looking ahead.


    I don''t know when it started, but it seems that after Lu Renzhong placed the road sign, a figure stood conveniently in front of the original road.


    Lu Ren dared to believe that this figure did not exist at all before, but appeared suddenly.


    Before he could think about it, the figure rushed forward, and when he saw the other side clearly, Lu Ren''s heart was shaken.


    This is the exact same self!


    It is the self of the Ninth Good Wisdom Bodhisattva, and to Lu Ren''s surprise, the two drum bags on the other side''s shoulders and neck have been completely broken, and two brains have grown, which is completely the master of the three-headed and six-armed technique.


    Lu Ren stood still, showing no signs of fear. Instead, he just waited for the other party to rush over. However, to Lu Ren''s surprise, the mirror image rushed to the edge of the road sign and stopped, staring at the road. Ren, the expressions on the three heads are all looking at him with a smile that is not a smile.


    This is what Chen Xuzi once said, the mirror image of himself in the original road?


    Seeing that Lu Ren was not surprised at all, there was a hint of surprise on the mirror''s face: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Lu Ren asked back.


    He said with interest on his face: "It''s really hard for me to imagine that your realm of strength is the same as mine."


    When Sakyamuni embarked on this road, a huge accident happened. After he came back, he kept silent about what happened on the original road. He just said that if there is a chance, he can experience it for himself.


    But Ksitigarbha and Subhuti have never reached this stage, and UU reading has no way of knowing the strangeness of this road.


    The mirror''s face was full of a strange smile: "I am you, so of course my strength is the same, we are one!" "What the **** did you become?"


    Lu Ren observed from the perspective of his heart and found that the other party was indeed exactly like him, without the slightest sign of a fake body, and even the life magnetic field was the same as him.


    "''I, I am you, not a thing."


    The mirror stretched out his hand, with a hint of inexplicable meaning on his face: "Why didn''t you come?"


    Lu Ren said with a smile: "No, no, it''s not the time yet."


    There was a triumphant smile on the mirror''s face: "Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 398： Become a grand monkey?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    It''s not me at all, or in other words, the dark side of the other party''s character is infinitely magnified, and he is always polite on weekdays. Wherever he will meet this guy, his arrogance is written on his face.


    When he noticed that Lu Ren looked at him like an idiot, the smile on the mirrored face gradually disappeared. He stared at Lu Ren for a long time before slowly withdrawing his gaze.


    "you will die."


    "Who won''t die, but I think you might die before me."


    Lu Ren said casually and ignored the rumors of the mirror image. He didn''t believe that this spicy chicken could also improve in real time, but before cleaning up this guy, Lu Ren had to go out of the interior to confirm how long it had been.


    After coming out of the original road, under the ascension of mind, he returned to the real world.


    Lu Ren slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a blue sea and blue sky. The taste of the salty and wet sea made Lu Ren''s heart shake slightly. The tense heartstrings that had always been tense finally eased after seeing such a peaceful scene. down.


    Although it is a deserted island, it is located in the South China Sea area, and the scenery is quite good.


    He got up, only to find that a light layer of dust had already formed in the wooden house, and it would take at least a week to have such a level of dust.


    It seems that this journey through the original road took a considerable amount of time to pass through the first stage. Even his realm needs to spend at least a week to walk this road, so those who are careful and step by step , I''m afraid it will be the year to measure this practice path exploration.


    And instead of making Lu Ren care about the mirror image, it is better that he cares more about the strange things hidden in the darkness of the original road. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    Even the earth with a natural protective cover is like this, so in other places, what kind of monsters and monsters are displayed on both sides when trying to walk into the original road.


    Once you fall from the original path, the consequences are unimaginable.


    With a slight flick of his hand, he saw a breeze rise from the wooden house, rolling up all the dust inside, and then flew out of the wooden house and disappeared into the air.


    After walking out of the wooden house, Lu Ren went to Jiquanzhen''s wooden house to have a look, opened the door, and saw that there was no trace of entry in the wooden house, and there was already a thin layer of dust inside. Because the wooden house was close to the beach, the humid air made The dust became a little sticky.


    "Have you never come in at all?"


    Lu Ren''s words couldn''t help but muttered, his spirit spread instantly, and he found Ji Quanzhen''s place in an instant.


    As soon as he stepped, he was like a feather, and he fluttered towards the center of the island.


    Three minutes later, Lu Ren looked strangely at the fluffy figure in front of him.


    At this moment, Ji Quanzhen has long since lost his appearance. His body is covered with long brown-yellow hair, and even his arm span is long. The clothes on his body have been torn off at some point. It''s almost the same as those apes.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren couldn''t help shaking his heart. This kind of spell that subtly changes people''s cognition is simply terrifying and full of incredible power.


    Even if Ji Quanzhen knew that he was under the curse, and even if he was fully prepared, he would resist the process of becoming an ape, but this perception was silently and quietly changed, making Lu Ren''s scalp numb when he saw it.


    That Sun Wukong is really weird to the extreme, and he actually possesses such an intractable spell.


    "Master Ji!" Lu Ren shouted.


    Ji Quanzhen, who was wiping the hair on his body with an unknown fruit, was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Lu Ren with a furry monkey face.


    "Yeah?! When did you go out, Boy Lu? I walked around in your wooden house several times a few days ago, and I didn''t bother you when I found out that you were in retreat."


    Ji Quanzhen used both hands and feet, swaying and running towards Lu Ren. After his movements were complete, the monkeys were no different. Lu Ren frowned deeply.


    "Master Ji, how do you feel now?"


    "How about what?" Ji Quanzhen put the fruit into his mouth, chewing, and said vaguely: "What else can I do, I think I''m in good shape now, and I can feel that I have touched a higher level, Seek the truth."


    Lu Ren thought thoughtfully: "What do you think of the long hair on your body?"


    "What do you think about the long hair?" Ji Quanzhen was stunned for a moment, then frowned, "Isn''t my hair always there? What else can I look at?"


    Lu Ren said solemnly: "Master Ji, I want to ask a question that is more offensive to you. I wonder if you can answer it?"


    Ji Quanzhen rubbed the monkey hair on his face: "After all, when did your boy become such a mother-in-law?"


    Looking at Ji Quanzhen, who didn''t stop during the conversation with him, Lu Ren said bluntly, "Do you think you are human?"


    "Who is it?" Ji Quanzhen was a little displeased: "I am a congenital spirit monkey that I was born to raise, how can I be considered a human race? Although I think I am a human being, my background is always inevitable, and I am a teacher. The Qingcheng School, who cultivated the Antarctic Longevity Seal, practiced the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Body, and held the Iron Hammer of Hunyuan in their hands..."


    "Wait, wait...you let me stroke it!" Lu Ren said in a dazed way: "What do you say you are cultivating?"


    "Jiuzhuan Xuangong!" Ji Quanzhen raised his eyebrows and said, "Why do you want to learn this Xuangong?"


    There was a meaningful smile on his face: "If you ask me, maybe I will teach you Lu boy as soon as I am happy."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Quan really looked at Lu Ren expectantly, and really wanted to see the scene where he bowed his head.


    At this time, Lu Ren had no time to think about how Ji Quanzhen obtained the nine-turn Xuan Gong, but said, "Did you know that we went to Monkey King''s fortress together?"


    "Of course, what do you say?"


    "At that time, Sun Wukong cursed you, did you forget?"


    "How could I forget, that Sun Wukong wants to cast a spell to cast the method of transforming himself into a god, and wants to grow a new self from my body, so as to be reborn and free from the seal."


    Having said that, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Ji Quan looked at Lu Ren suspiciously: "You won''t fall into Sun Wukong''s way, right? Why do you even want me to help you remember this?"


    Lu Ren was a little dumbfounded, there must be something wrong in the middle, if Sun Wukong succeeded in casting the curse, Ji Quanzhen''s cognition has been completely changed, and even his original memory has been rewritten.


    The other party is a wise man who can be called a high-gong and true cultivator. Lu Ren couldn''t imagine how Sun Wukong did it.


    But there is still a problem. Today''s Ji Quanzhen still retains his own consciousness, and it seems that he has not been influenced by Sun Wukong at all.


    That is to say, Sun Wukong was supposed to entrust Ji Quanzhen, but for some unknown reason, he suddenly stopped halfway. Instead, Ji Quanzhen''s body and soul gradually transformed into a Lingming Stone Monkey with the same root and the same origin.


    (Everyone, rest early, be obedient, don''t stay up all night with the author and scold me for the defense chapter...)

 Chapter 399： cognitive change

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, Lu Ren can''t tell at all, he doesn''t know what it will be like in the end.


    Lu Ren said, "Can you still recall what you were like before?"


    "My previous self?" Ji Quanzhen was stunned, and then he frowned deeply. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "Isn''t it like this before?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Think about it, what was it like before?"


    "What''s it like?"


    Ji Quanzhen had a look of memory on his face, and his face gradually showed a look of distress, and immediately woke up suddenly, he grabbed Lu Ren with a look of horror on his face.


    "Boy Lu, I stepped on a horse and turned into a monkey!"


    Lu Ren''s heart was also extremely shaken. He really didn''t think that he would need so much guidance by himself, so that Ji Quanzhen could recall his previous self. It''s only been so long, not even half a month.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but said: "Sun Wukong was not killed by me, and there seems to be a change there, so that the other party probably did not abandon his own body, this so-called curse is cast on you, I am afraid it is a chance. "


    There was a wry smile on Ji Quanzhen''s face: "What is the chance, I have become that monkey''s spare tire. Maybe when his real body is broken, he wants to pass it on to me."


    Saying that, Ji Quanzhen couldn''t help touching the fine fluff on his body, and said solemnly: "I will engrave this matter in my heart and try my best to find a solution, even if the monkey grandson used to be a great power in the fairyland. Existed, but now he is still so desolate that he disperses his own immortal fruit.


    Even if there are many mysteries, it is very limited to perform without the level. "


    Speaking of which, Lu Ren couldn''t help but said, "How much can you remember now?"


    Ji Quanzhen said solemnly: "It is estimated that with the passage of time, my cognition will change in the Fatian mansion. Boy, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing without Sun Wukong, but as long as my main consciousness is still dominant , then I can get quite a few opportunities out of it.


    Like you said, this is a big opportunity for me, after all, I am a powerful character of the Earth Immortal, and he is still the best of the Earth Immortals to stay and prepare. As long as I If I can find a way to cut the connection, then I can completely use this monkey body for my own use. "


    Speaking of which, Ji Quanzhen couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "If this thing happened to Mad, and I became Monkey King, wouldn''t it be wonderful."


    Having said that, Ji Quan really couldn''t help combing the thick velvet that grew on his body.


    "I now feel that the monkey hair growing on my body is more pleasing to the eye."


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    What else could he say, but dryly told Ji Quanzhen that if he encounters anything unusual, just come and find it.


    As for the others, Lu Ren really didn''t pay too much attention to intervention. After all, with Ji Quanzhen''s talent, even in the age of mythology, he would definitely be an amazing and brilliant generation, and it could even be said that he did not give in more than Sun Wukong.


    If it weren''t for the limitations of the environment of the times, I am afraid that he is at least a true immortal.


    It is a pity that the general environment of the earth has already changed, the inspiration of heaven and earth is like milking milk, and it is not at its peak, and the real world is far more dangerous than the age of mythology. With some kind of pheromone appearing.


    Once the human immortal fruit is condensed, if it is accidentally polluted, it is likely to drive oneself crazy and become a mad god.


    Seeing that Ji Quanzhen was like a spirit monkey, tossing and turning among the vast ancient trees, his arm was hooked lightly, and when he pressed hard, he was really wandering in the forest like a monkey.


    At the moment, Lu Ren didn''t think about anything in the past. After the mirror image was cleaned up from the interior scene, and after the practice of the Ten Divine Sutras reached the state of Great Perfection, it would not be too late to ask Ji Quanzhen about the nine-turn Xuan Gong practiced by Ji Quanzhen.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ren is now gathering the three classics of the past, present and future, which are infinitely mysterious. Even with the help of the system, he knows that he still has a long way to go if he wants to comprehend these three classics. It is a comprehensive understanding, and I have to take the time to digest what I have gained.


    After confirming that Ji Quan was really fine, or that the other party''s subjective consciousness recovered for a period of time, he took the initiative to fall into it again.


    This is an extremely dangerous transformation. If Ji Quan can really endure it and still retain his own subjective consciousness, even if his cognition is changed, it can be said to be a great opportunity for enlightenment. Started by Lu Ren.


    Simply having nothing to do for a while, Lu Ren went directly into the sea and hunted a few big fish and a king squid with a body size of about six meters. Seasoning unique to highly concentrated nutritional pills.


    He set up a large stone pot and made a pot of seafood stew.


    After boiling for five or six hours, Lu Ren rarely filled his temple with five internal organs. Since he obtained the Chilong Inner Pill and used it to maintain and replenish his energy, coupled with the fusion of various forms condensed by the Buddhist scriptures in the future, it can make The skin around the body spontaneously absorbs solar energy, as well as some extremely thin heaven and earth inspirations.


    He has already reached the state of inedia. Up to now, even if he loses the Chilong Inner Pill, Lu Ren can obtain enough energy from the outside world through various channels, and decompose it into his own energy through a special energy filter membrane under the skin. need.


    In the next step, the dark matter energy that is full of the truth-seeking world is Lu Ren''s main research and test object.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ren packed up, lay on the wooden bed, and slept quietly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Ren faced a big sun rising from the sea level, and when he breathed and breathed, there was an incomparably rich purple gas appearing, lingering around him, and then through the pores, the mouth and nose slowly absorbed and entered. in vivo.


    This purple air is a ray of extremely precious cultivation substance produced by the confluence of light and darkness of heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    For a long time in ancient times, when the world was broken, many practitioners relied on this to survive. Otherwise, how could there be first-class qi refiners such as Zhang Tongxuan and Ji Quanzhen? build.


    After adjusting his mentality to a perfect state, Lu Ren simply fell and sat on the edge of a cliff, his mind sank, and returned to the interior scene, ignoring everyone, and went straight to the original place.


    Subhuti looked worried: "I don''t know what he saw on that road, and he was so obsessed."


    Xu Fu on the side said lazily: "I said that monk, it is better to worry about yourself than to worry about him. People only entered the legendary realm of seeking truth and began to enter the original path. How can it be like the original Sakyamuni? The thirst for knowledge about something unknown is still too young in the final analysis.


    If, like Lu Ren, he sets foot on the path of the original in order to seek the truth, what he does is not easy to figure out. "

 Chapter 400： true and false

    Chen Xuzi heard a smile of excitement on his face, rubbed his hands and said: "This time, I think he is going to face his true self, his own opposite, but no matter how strong, they are all on the same level! I don''t know how it will go by now."


    Looking back, it turned out that these people were all eager to try, looking like they wanted to see Lu Ren collapse.


    Confucius sat cross-legged, turned his head towards Subhuti and muttered, "I don''t know if it''s Lu Ren who came back this time."


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 401： The 10th Dharma Cloud and Earth Bodhisattva

    It seems that the entire space is completely boiled like boiling water due to the rapid collision of the two, the roar of the explosion, the screaming, and the visible air ripples spread rapidly layer by layer, stirring the place into a pot of porridge.


    ??


    Both of them refused to give in an inch, fought hard and even fought fiercely for an inch of space to exert their strength.


    ??


    In the end, Lu Ren and the mirror image even turned into two golden threads, colliding wildly in the air, retreating, and colliding again.


    ??


    For a full hour, Lu Ren and Mirror Image stopped together. At this moment, the two of them were full of broken wounds, countless tiny gaps appeared on the fine scales and armor, and smoke was bubbling up and down.


    ??


    The extremely high blood Qi almost ignited the entire air.


    ??


    Mirror image panting heavily, staring at Lu Ren: "Ha...haha, we have the same origin, you know me, and we are all the same, we can''t break the trick!"


    ??


    Lu Ren''s face was sullen, his eyes were raised, and he saw that both sides of the original road were crowded with dark and strange things, and countless densely penetrating eyes stared at the two of them.


    ??


    What he was concerned about was not his own mirror image, but the strange beings on both sides of the original road.


    ??


    Whether or not this road is still in the body, Lu Ren is completely sure that since he set foot on this original road, he has left the interior scene.


    ??


    Seeing Lu Ren even looking to both sides, a trace of anger appeared on his mirrored face. This kind of casual attitude was just insulting him and looking down on him.


    ??


    "You are really courting death!"


    ??


    How could the mirror image whose dark side was magnified infinitely could endure this, when he was about to rush towards Lu Ren, a beam of golden light suddenly shone on him.


    ??


    This beam of golden light came from the body mirror suspended above Lu Ren''s head. Under the golden light, his figure stagnated slightly, and then accompanied by his roar, his whole body burst out with true energy, and this beam of golden light burst inch by inch. Like the real thing, it was directly destroyed!


    ??


    This terrifying power to the extreme is accompanied by the fact that the mirror image has already climbed to its limit.


    ??


    He''s going to be ready to fight hard.


    ??


    In an instant, he came to Lu Ren, and when he was about to perform the top single-target killing technique in the Reality Tathagata Sutra, he suddenly retreated like a frightened mouse.


    ??


    He looked at Lu Ren in disbelief, and could feel the other party''s aura suddenly rising rapidly, reaching an unimaginable level in the blink of an eye.


    ??


    "What do you want to do, blow yourself up?!"


    ??


    If Lu Ren was pulling his back with a burning heart, he would not cry.


    ??


    "Ding, you have successfully spent 10 skill points to upgrade the Ten Earth Scriptures...Upgrading..."


    ??


    With the consumption of skill points, Lu Ren only felt that his whole body organization was mutating wildly. A logic diagram based on the underlying DNA structure was also ravaged and disintegrated by a strange force, and then quickly combined and overlapped. And derived a new genetic logic structure, the number of genes, at this moment, has far exceeded the number of ordinary people.


    ??


    Under the external performance, the body that has been tempered to the extreme in all directions seems to have broken the shackles of being restricted at this moment, and began to leap again rapidly.


    ??


    Tougher bones, stronger muscle tissue, broader energy meridians, and even the utilization rate of one''s own brain domain has reached 100% at this moment.


    ??


    Originally it was a divine soul, but at this moment, it also formed the state of primordial spirit under the perfect state of the tenth Fayundi.


    ??


    This is the power that can only transform one''s soul by condensing the human immortal fruit. When the number of cell divisions in one''s body can be controlled, the damaged cell body can be repaired, and when the body has reached immortality and immortality, one''s own soul will judge the lifespan limit. standard.


    After the divine soul is transformed into the primordial spirit, the lifespan of oneself will be greatly increased.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s body changed, and his figure began to change further, and the three-headed and six-armed technique that had been unfolded had long since disappeared.


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Ren should have radiated a faint golden light and dissipated, several people on his body were as crystal clear and smooth as jade, and his extremely burly body was full of the ultimate sense of explosive power at this moment.


    ??


    Anyone who saw it at first glance would think that this was a Bodhisattva who was extremely good at fighting. The Bodhisattva''s Dao Fruit at the back of his head was blooming like a flower, and layers of aura continued to spread.


    ??


    The meat bun on the head is accompanied by a circle of hair, which is dense and dense, and there are countless Buddhist scriptures contained in it, as if it was natural.


    ??


    "Cultivation is full of merits, only doing things to benefit sentient beings, great kindness is like a cloud, universally able to cover the shadows, although it is used for profit, it does not move."


    ??


    biquge.name


    ??


    The face of the mirror image is extremely ugly, especially when he sees the vision derived from Lu Ren''s body, with accompanying clouds and tight bodyguards, lightning and thunder flashing between his hands and feet, his breathing faintly trembling like thunder, a wave that swept away all evil, and lurked. The ultimate breath outside the devil emerged.


    ??


    "You have become a human immortal fruit?!"


    ??


    The mirror''s words were bitter, with an expression full of disbelief.


    ??


    "You haven''t integrated me into your body, and your soul has not been perfected. How did you turn your soul into a primordial spirit, and how did you condense the fruits of immortality without reaching the original place?"


    ??


    When Lu Ren, who was feeling the unimaginable power in his body, heard the mirror image, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    ??


    "Actually, my real identity is a disciple of the Fenglingyue Shadow Sect."


    ??


    "What, what Fenglingyue Shadow Sect?" The mirror frowned: "You said you were hanging up?"


    ??


    Lu Ren didn''t follow suit, just looked up at the sky.


    ??


    "Heaven and earth have changed greatly. If you want to forcibly condense the fruits of the immortal path, you can only be polluted by those strange and inexplicable beings. If you realize that people in heaven, earth, and people will become eternal and ultimate, the road to the other side has been completely blocked."


    ??


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, the mirror only felt that his mind couldn''t hold himself back. He understood that Lu Ren, who has reached the realm of the Great Perfection and Mahayana Bodhisattva, would never do anything that would destroy his own way, such as lying.


    ??


    Everything will come true.


    ??


    That is, my heart and my actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is the realm of my original heart.


    ??


    This is the ultimate cognition.


    ??


    In other words, what Lu Ren said was true!


    ??


    Mirror Image''s mind was disintegrated, his face was broken, and he was a little suspicious of life for a time.


    ??


    "In other words, the age of mythology has come to an end?"


    ??


    "That''s right."


    ??


    Hearing this, Mirror Image couldn''t help but say, "Then what am I? Is the original land that this road leads to really meaningful, and is it necessary to practice?"


    ??


    Seeing the thirst for knowledge on the mirrored face, Lu Ren smiled slightly, but still answered: "Everything about time will only be clear if you have to go through it yourself."


    ??


    When he reached the perfect state of Mahayana Bodhisattva, that is, the realm of the tenth truth scriptures where the tenth Dharma cloud and ground are perfected, he should have gathered the fruit of the human immortal path and became a true immortal.


    ??


    But just now when he wanted to try to condense the human immortal fruit, he suddenly felt that a great terror was about to come, which made him stop the idea of ??condensing.


    ??


    If it is forcibly condensed, there will be a big problem. I am afraid that I will be contaminated with some inexplicable and strange substances with a high probability, and it is not necessarily crazy in the end.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 ~： Something happened today~

Allow me to rest for a while, I''m really too tired, and my eyelids are fighting. Thank you everyone for not giving up and supporting you all the way. Thank you everyone.


    Immediately, the Immortals and Gods will return, and the world has changed drastically!

 Chapter 402： Spiritual flesh is complete

    Explore the most essential nature of the universe, the most primitive place of the human body, from which heaven and man meet, extract the outside world, and incorporate it into one''s own body, so as to condense the fruit of the immortal path of human beings.


    ??


    Seeing what the mirror image wanted to say, Lu Ren handed out his arm, grabbed it in the air, and saw that the mirror image tightened his neck, and there were handprints clearly visible to the naked eye.


    ??


    His eyes suddenly widened, and he made a ho-ho sound from his mouth, his face full of wonder.


    ??


    "How could it be so strong!"


    ??


    "On the tenth Dharma cloud ground, the Bodhisattva''s path and fruition reach perfection, and there is no way to progress. If you go further, you will be the Buddha."


    ??


    With Lu Ren''s palms vacantly grasping, the surrounding world was also imprisoned, the whole body''s true power in the mirror image body was solidified, qi and blood were stagnant, the meridians stopped, and even the body''s life activities were completely solidified.


    ??


    "My Healing Game"


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    With the slight force of Lu Ren''s palm, the mirror image in front of him was directly pinched and exploded. What surprised him was that the mirror image did not explode with blood mist, but turned into thousands of flowing golden streamers, constantly floating around.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and he saw that thousands of golden streamers without the slightest purpose began to frantically enter Lu Ren''s body, replenishing his primordial spirit and strengthening his body.


    ??


    A kind of meaning of the perfection of soul and body, flowing slowly in Lu Ren''s heart, the most perfect control of the body reflects the subtlest soul and divine will.


    ??


    This feeling of perfection once made Lu Ren think that he has nowhere to go, and he has a feeling that he has reached the end of his walk.


    ??


    "This kind of power..."


    ??


    Lu Ren quietly felt the turbulent power in his body. It seemed that after absorbing the mirror image, his potential became deeper and wider. Under the tenth Dharma Cloud and Earth Bodhisattva, his power was climbing to an unbelievable level.


    ??


    Like the abyss, like the sea, almost like a god.


    ??


    To be reasonable, in ancient times, with Lu Ren''s current appearance, he was a living Bodhi. He only needed to arrive at the original place and feel the original place, and then he would be able to condense the fruit of the immortal path according to the normal established process. The real celestial beings.


    ??


    But this is not the case. After the system forcibly pushed him to the tenth Dharma Cloud Land Great Perfection Realm, Lu Ren''s mind had countless pictures of himself practicing hardships and going through all kinds of hardships. Finally, he needed to find the real heaven and man. The ultimate mystery of unity, from driving the rolling universe, mapping the heart of the sky with the human heart, feeling a little rhythm in the dark, so as to condense the fruit of the immortal path.


    ??


    But Lu Ren stopped the process of condensing the immortal fruit of the human being. He has cultivated from the way of the martial arts family to the point where he is now. He is sensitive to the extremely subtle changes in the body of the soul. Once he condenses the immortal fruit of the human being, it will attract extremely strange and terrifying. Something unknown.


    ??


    That kind of trend that instantly drove him into madness and overwhelmed his senses made Lu Ren feel his scalp numb now.


    ??


    He now finally knows why in the ancient tombs of immortals and gods excavated now, without exception, the dao fruit is scattered. Even if he is as strong as the Queen Mother of the West, Sun Wukong, and the former gods of the earth immortal level, he cannot escape the pollution of the distortion of heaven and earth. To make oneself completely become a mad god, only to disperse the fruit of the Tao to protect oneself.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren frowned deeply. If he could not condense the fruits of the immortal path, then that is to say, the practice path of attaining the three fruits of heaven, earth, and human has been affected by something unknown, existence, or The disaster has been cut off by life, and this road has no way to go.


    ??


    If the road to Daoguo is cut off...then is this primordial path really useful, where does it lead to, and whether it is the ultimate primordial land, it is completely unknown.


    ??


    Lu Ren understands a little, why did Sakyamuni say nothing after returning from the original road at that time, did he not want to say it, or could he not say it?


    If it is said, I am afraid that something terrible will happen, then what is the reason for Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu to give up everything and go after the extraordinary tide, all the way to the unknown place in the depths of the starry sky.


    ??


    There should be something they want there.


    ??


    Standing on the second section of the original road for a long time, Lu Ren looked at the unending original road in front of him, was silent for a while, and continued to walk forward.


    ??


    However, after walking for a while, Lu Ren''s temple suddenly swelled, and immediately the three scriptures of the past, future, and present roared together, and when the scriptures recovered, a ray of light was emitted from his body, and his entire body was exposed, as if he was about to turn into a rainbow.


    ??


    Something is spontaneously triggering the three scriptures in his body...


    ??


    He suddenly remembered the amazed and mocking laughter on the face of the old monk Longga when he learned that he had cultivated the two scriptures of the present and the future together.


    ??


    Before Lu Ren could think about it, the next moment he felt an extremely cold aura descending from an unknown place above.


    ??


    Lu Ren looked up, only to feel that the original road quickly dimmed, everything fell into darkness, and even the original road under his feet disappeared completely.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, although his heart was shaking and he shouted, but there was no change in the outside and inside. At this moment, the perception of his own spiritual body was extremely exuded, and he sensed the surrounding environment. The vertical eyes exuding a strange aura, the pupils continued to expand and contract after the inner eyeballs spun around a few times.


    ??


    From the perspective of the heart, the surrounding extremely cold and dark environment began to change rapidly, the gray air permeated, but the entire perspective entered black and white, the original road under the feet reappeared, and the darkness on both sides at this moment revealed all kinds of strange and inexplicable. thing.


    ??


    Even not far from Lu Ren, he saw a flesh and blood ring covered with eyeballs revolving around a huge eyeball. The eyeballs above seemed to sense Lu Ren''s glance. At this moment, Qi Qi shook for a while, and hundreds of eyeballs stared at Lu Ren who was standing on the original road.


    ??


    A strange and inexplicable voice emanated from his body, and all the voices were telling one thing.


    ??


    "The world will come to an end, the true God will come, layer, hashi, lida..."


    ??


    Lu Ren only felt a buzzing in his head, and his body involuntarily wanted to lean over to the side, but his body shook violently, and a large number of system prompts swiped frantically at this moment.


    ??


    "Ding, you have been tempted by a different angel, your mental judgment is in progress... The automatic shielding is completed."


    ??


    "Ding, you have been watched by a strange angel, and it seems that they want to convert you into a cultist."


    ??


    "Ding, you have been loved by a different angel, do you want to throw it into his arms?"


    ??


    Lu Ren shook his head abruptly and chose no for all. After the system blocked them, Lu Ren''s mind quickly returned to clarity.


    ??


    His figure swayed slightly, and he stood still. Before he could clear it, he saw a thin figure standing in front of him.


    ??


    Lu Ren was shocked!


    ??


    When were you standing there?


    ??


    The light in his eyes burst into light, and lightning and thunder flashed all over his body, but his muscles were slightly tense, and the bioelectricity triggered by his unbelievably powerful physique could come out through his body, turning into lightning flashes.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 403： Shakyamuni

    This unprecedented surging power is the confidence that Lu Ren is standing here now.


    ??


    It was an old monk, facing him, not even 1.7 meters tall, wearing a tattered blue-gray monk robe, revealing a low drooping face, his face was in the shadows, he couldn''t see it clearly, he just stood there quietly, as if Ghostly.


    ??


    With Lu Ren''s mental body perception extending, the position where the old monk stood, but there was nothing, it was completely empty, empty.


    ??


    When Lu Ren entered the realm of seeking truth, the strange unknowns on both sides of the original road seemed to sense Lu Ren''s appearance. In the originally silent darkness, he seemed to come alive at this moment.


    ??


    Whisper-like murmurs are everywhere, and the strange movements are filled with unsightly mental pollution, and the consciousness is distorted, as if this is the collection of the craziest and weirdest beings in the world.


    ??


    However, on the original road, under the shield of the system, Lu Ren was not affected by both sides at all, just quietly watching the old monk who appeared in front of him.


    ??


    Everything was quiet on the original road, completely isolating the terrifying and weird on both sides, and the madness outside seemed to have no effect on everything on the original road.


    ??


    There was even an evil creature that revealed that its growth was indescribable at all. An eye grew on the protruding head, or the object called the head.


    ??


    To be precise, the eye occupies more than ninety percent of the space on what it might call a face. Compared with the strange scarlet whites, his pupils are extremely small. The strangeness revealed by the pupils is a cursed, evil white, which looks like a whitened fish maw or a long-soaked corpse, the kind that loses its vitality and exudes an evil smell of corruption.


    ??


    The neck of this abominable monster is slender and long, twisted by an indescribable and strange force into a twisted shape that is both acute and obtuse, but it does not feel the slightest discomfort because of this, just uses its slender neck to circle around the original Lu was blocked back by an inexplicable force, so he could only stare at Lu Ren coldly, that undisguised greed made Lu Ren clench and clench his fists.


    ??


    At this moment, the three-door scriptures practiced in the body appeared in the old monk, and they had been linked to the extreme, exuding a strange light, and the spreading and ascending Buddhist scriptures appeared on Lu Ren''s body from time to time.


    ??


    After a long time, Lu Ren spoke.


    ??


    "Shakyamuni?"


    ??


    With Lu Ren''s voice, all the restlessness in the real world fell silent for a moment, and even the big eye shrank back at this moment, as if it foreshadowed that something extremely terrifying was about to happen.


    ??


    The old monk finally made a move. He slowly raised his low-pitched reveal, revealing an extremely old face. The wrinkles on his face were drooping, stacked layer by layer, all the way down to his neck. Horror, even the eyes were squeezed so that there was no way to describe the horror contained in it.


    ??


    With the vibration of the facial expression, the wrinkled old skin opened and closed, revealing a smile that could barely be called a success.


    ??


    "You speak first, you speak first! Hehe...hahaha, hahaha!"


    ??


    There was a slight smile on the old monk''s face, with a strange and inexplicable smile on his face. He stared at Lu Ren''s body, as if he saw a peerless treasure, with ecstatic excitement.


    ??


    "I really didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that what I left back then would actually give birth to such a piece of pure jade. Really, God helped me!"


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his brows and said again, "Sakyamuni?"


    ??


    "It''s me, of course it''s me!"


    ??


    Shakyamuni rubbed his hands together and looked at Lu Ren with sighs in his mouth.


    ??


    "Do you know how much effort, energy, and treasures I have spent to project my mind this time, and I have prepared for this for thousands of years! After all, it was God''s blessing, who gave me such a statue. Good jade, good, good!"


    Looking at Sakyamuni''s chattering appearance, Lu Ren frowned deeply: "It seems that you and I have become madmen in the process of pursuing the extraordinary tide."


    ??


    "Mad man?" Sakyamuni said with an indescribable hoarse smile: "This world is like this, if you don''t go crazy, you can''t survive, if you want to survive and pursue the ultimate, then you need to do whatever you can. In order to see you, I will take a whole country. All living beings are sacrificed and refined, and they use resentment as a channel, so they can come here after being sheltered!"


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, with a sigh on his face: "I thought you were all normal people, why do you practice more deeply, you guys who didn''t sleep, almost without exception, all became lunatic."


    ??


    Shakyamuni said: "No, we are not lunatics, this is normal, this is normal, heaven and earth are making us change, then everything we do is in accordance with heaven and earth."


    ??


    He pointed to the strange beings on both sides of the original road, green light appeared in the eyes that he tried to open, looking extremely terrifying.


    ??


    "Have you seen these things, have you seen these things, these guys have existed since ancient times, the truth of this world is so distorted, that period of peaceful cultivation years was just a momentary pause in the long years of this universe!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Now, they are revived! "


    ??


    Lu Ren frowned deeply, only feeling that Sakyamuni''s mind was almost crazy.


    ??


    Shakyamuni paused abruptly in his words, and looked at Lu Ren with a hint of doubt: "You have already attained the Bodhisattva Realm of the Ten Grounds of Great Perfection, why are you still so pure and perfect that you haven''t integrated into the reality of this universe? This is wrong!"


    ??


    Without waiting for Lu Ren to speak, Shakya waved his hand sharply.


    ??


    "Don''t worry, boy, I don''t have much time to stay, and the real body is still on the way back. You have cultivated my three-door past, present and future scriptures. Now, leave your body to me, don''t worry, I will keep it well. A little bit of your true spirit, UU reading will take you to complete detachment, maybe one day, I will reshape your body for you, so that you can enjoy the thrill of rising to heaven!"


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Ren was indifferent, Sakyamuni''s face sank slightly: "Don''t be ignorant, I have shown great compassion and left you a ray of true spirit, if you still don''t want to, don''t blame me for smashing you to ashes, only The purest spirit and body."


    ??


    Lu Ren laughed angrily when he heard it. His thoughts moved slightly, and the roaring three-door scriptures in his body stopped, and under Lu Ren''s strong will, an inner cycle was spontaneously formed, which complemented the ten-level essence.


    ??


    Since he attained the tenth Dharma Cloud and Earth Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sign, his true qi has condensed and transformed into true essence.


    ??


    Seeing this scene, Sakyamuni''s face was stunned for a moment. After he put his hands together and uttered a very strange sentence, he saw that Lu Ren was still as if nothing had happened.


    ??


    "You didn''t practice according to my three scriptures, you changed them?!"


    ??


    Lu Ren''s expression didn''t change, which is why Lu Ren remained calm in the face of danger. After all, the three scriptures he practiced in the past, present, and future were completely different from the scriptures he obtained under the system''s optimization and update.


    ??


    (Thanks to Yang Xinzhuang, the butcher with glasses, book friend 8329, book friend 7090, book friend 8841 for the rewards, thank you for your support, by the way, did you read the content of the new book in the defense chapter, what do you think we are? Eat two with one book , very cool)


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 404： Indiscriminate City

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    It can be said that Lu Ren was able to set the future practice of the Buddhist scriptures into a state of blending, which is completely because he systematically overthrew the practice of the scriptures and reorganized them according to the intention.


    Not only the future, but also the Maitreya Sutra in the past. Living in the past, it is neither pure nor dirty, neither increase nor decrease, nor destroy nor destroy.


    If you only cultivate the Maitreya Sutra in the past, if you practice it to the extreme, according to the meaning of the scriptures given by the system, you can completely achieve true eternal immortality, and let your body and primordial spirit be always in front of one second, from then on completely solidified, truly Do not increase or decrease in the sense.


    Even if it suffers a devastating blow, as long as there is a ray of true spirit still in the world, it will recover instantly.


    Originally, it was completely unable to reach this level, and it was more of a preliminary idea for the exploration of this realm achieved by the system.


    Lu Ren said lightly: "Your scriptures have left too many backdoors, and there are still too many mistakes. I just made some changes."


    Shakyamuni looked mad and unacceptable, and roared: "I have been planning for countless years, and it has been countless years for me to appear like you. You dare to modify the exercises without authorization, do you know what you are doing?!"


    Lu Ren''s face was indifferent, and he walked towards Sakyamuni step by step.


    "I really want to know if your real body has also dissipated Daoguo."


    As they approached, passers-by stretched out their hands, and a faint sparkling radiance bloomed on their arms, which seemed to dispel the darkness around the real world. The strange and inexplicable beings on both sides also seemed to have been burned by sulfuric acid, and the shrill screams sounded frantically. , want to get out of here.


    The moment the finger touched the Shakyamuni, the touched part turned into countless bits of star dust and scattered.


    If Sakyamuni didn''t evade in the slightest and couldn''t mobilize the three-door scriptures in Lu Ren''s body, then his coming here would have no effect at all, and he could only watch Lu Ren act on him.


    "Looks like you''ve miscalculated."


    Seeing Sakyamuni''s distorted face, he stared at him with the utmost viciousness, without saying a word.


    "I remember you! When my real body comes back, I will definitely dissect you to see what you changed the scriptures to look like."


    Lu Ren''s fingers burst into light, completely dissipating the Shakyamuni projection.


    As the projection dissipated, the cold aura that descended had quietly disappeared, and the original road was completely restored to its original state.


    Lu Ren also took advantage of the situation to retreat from the realm of seeking truth. Even if there is the method of token condensation given by Chang''e and the method of entering the realm of seeking truth with the method of identity nameplate, if he stays for a long time, it will provoke some inexplicable gazes, not to mention the On the original road, which is quite strange.


    Do you want to move on?


    His spiritual flesh was complete, reaching the state of perfect harmony and perfection, and when he reached the point of no progress, he triggered the backhand left by Sakyamuni, wanting to take his body.


    It is a pity that Sakyamuni never thought that all the scriptures practiced by Lu Ren were systematically purified and sublimated, and the entire scriptures had already been changed beyond recognition.


    If so, what did the Shakya look like? Is it because in the process of chasing the extraordinary tide, the mind is completely polluted and distorted.


    He didn''t believe that Shakyamuni, who had left behind Mahayana Buddhism, would always be like this in the beginning. It was definitely for some reason that he changed.


    "Cultivation and practice, you will become a lunatic in the end..."


    Lu Ren sighed in his heart, but he was also a little dignified. He didn''t know when the true body of Sakyamuni would appear. If the ancient gods began to return, whether the two sides would fight because of it.


    For some reason, Lu Ren always felt eager to try when he thought of this.


    It seems that China needs to find a new habitat as a perfect backup site. Now that the worlds are in friction, there is a considerable degree of passage to the heavens, and there is always a normal world.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren did not stop at his feet and continued to move forward. Along the way, Lu Ren asked his heart and evoked the most regrettable memory in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a pity that under the system''s extremely safe reminder, Lu Ren didn''t have time to experience the illusory warm place, so he was blocked by the system''s icy prompt sound, and then completely dissipated.


    Along the way, Lu Ren even has the mentality of a leisurely outing. It can be said that in addition to encountering his own mirror image, there is also a sudden Sakyamuni that makes him feel a little heavy. With his current realm of strength, he is fundamentally Don''t be afraid of the calamities that come your way.


    As long as he doesn''t enter the real world, all catastrophe is just a gentle breeze to Lu Ren, which makes him suddenly feel dull and without passion.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren''s foot was empty, a sense of weightlessness that couldn''t reach the sky or the ground instantly occurred.


    Before Lu Ren could react, the blurry vision in front of him turned slightly, and the voices in his ears gradually became louder.


    It was just a slight trance, and what entered Lu Ren''s eyes was a magnificent, yet extremely ancient city.


    "Ding, you have entered an inexplicable place called Primordial City."


    Following the system''s beep, Lu Ren retracted his gaze and slowly scanned the surrounding noise.


    From Lu Ren''s point of view, this place is no different from an ancient market. The noisy sounds and movements are the whispers of hawking and haggling around.


    "The remnants of the torch at the beginning of the ancient times were freshly baked. Come and see, everyone, to light up your way forward, so that you will not be lost and completely lost in the city."


    "Eight-shell turtle shell, dead grass, everyone can come if you need it!"


    "Lingluo Dan, it''s just out of the oven, so hurry up!"


    This Lingluo Pill hawking sound just sounded, and a large group of people rushed to Wuyang and Wuyang to surround it, just a moment, this Lingluo Pill was completely emptied, and it was quite easy to sell.


    Lu Ren looked at everything in front of him in a daze, what the hell, wasn''t he still on the original road before, obviously there was still no end to the road, but why did he come to this place with one foot in the air.


    What made Lu Ren even more strange was that even if he stepped in the air, with his perfect control over his body, he could instantly retract his strength and retract his foot.


    But that step seemed to trigger a mechanism that made him appear here.


    "Hey, don''t look, this is the end of the original road, the city!"


    A slightly immature voice sounded Lu Renxun swept around the sound, and finally lowered his head to look at the person who only reached his knees.


    Beast girl? !


    Lu Ren raised his brows and looked at the body in front of him, who seemed to be only about 1.4 meters tall, with short hair and animal ears on the top of his head, but when his head was shaking, there were still human ears, and a fluffy line grew on the back of his butt. The white tail swayed constantly.


    "Fox spirit?"


    Lu Ren looked calm and asked aloud.


    When the beast girl heard the words, her ears moved, and her cute little face was filled with displeasure.


    "You are a Buddhist, right? This is not your realm. It''s a bit difficult for you to subdue demons and get rid of demons."

 Chapter 405： useless money

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Ren didn''t answer the other party immediately, or asked anything, just the information revealed by this sentence is already worthy of attention.


    This space, which is called inexplicably by the system, still has the existence of the Buddhist system. That is to say, the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism derived from this still exist. What surprised Lu Ren was that the beast girl actually said that Buddhist disciples would meet. Subduing demons.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Ren felt a little frustrated. After all, he encountered a profound Buddhist cultivator in the real world. In addition to the current Ksitigarbha, which can be called a clear life, there is also a martial artist who walks on the earth. In addition to monks, the higher the strength of the monks encountered, the more concentrated the blood of the same kind on their hands.


    In the end, the destruction of cities and villages has become a common occurrence.


    Now, when he first heard about "Saying Demons and Eliminating Demons," Lu Ren felt three-pointed funny.


    With a slight observation in his heart, Lu Ren could clearly see that this beast girl was emitting a **** aura that was extremely strong, at least it was contaminated with tens of thousands of living beings with spiritual consciousness, and...


    Lu Ren sniffed slightly, most of them were human races, don''t look at the harmless appearance of the beast girl in front of him, in fact, she is definitely a ruthless character.


    Feeling this, although Lu Ren didn''t make any moves, he definitely wouldn''t have any favors because of the petite and cute appearance of the other party.


    Not taking the first shot to save the other party can be regarded as respect for this strange world.


    "So, what do you mean by talking to me?"


    Lu Ren moved his fingers slightly, and the real essence surged in his body, but he was surprised to find that he had no way to penetrate the real essence out of his body. This so-called Indiscriminate City has extremely strange power, not power, but rules.


    The inexplicable rules here seem to limit the role of energy, just like the realm of forbidden magic, so that all energy is confined within the body.


    Even if it is the power of qi and blood condensed by qi and blood, the rising power is still tightly confined within the body.


    The reddish skin was like a ripe prawn, and then as the qi and blood calmed down, the skin returned to white as jade.


    The beast girl carefully observed Lu Ren''s changes and made sure that the other party didn''t have any killing intent towards her, and she was just constantly testing the strength in her body before she laughed.


    "In this city, all energy can''t be used, magical powers and spells are invalid, everything can only rely on the body and spirit, this is set by the unique rules of the city, and it can''t be changed at all."


    I see.


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, looking at the huge and magnificent city in front of him. The city wall alone was connected to the sky and the earth. There was a sense of silence in the years, the mottled city wall, and some traces...


    trace?


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, his pupils adjusted and contracted slightly, his vision was like an eagle, and he quickly zoomed in, carefully looking at the knife and axe-like marks on the big city.


    "Has this big city ever been attacked?"


    The beast girl shook her head slightly and said, "That''s been a long time ago, and the history has been completely incomplete, but I heard that it was an attack launched by the human race, but what was it for? What happened at that time, it''s been too long."


    Lu Ren pondered, looking down at the beast girl.


    "So, what do you want to do, what do you want from me, what can I get from you?"


    There was a sweet smile on the beast girl''s face: "It''s very simple, I can introduce you the details of the whole city inside and out, and you only need to give me one piece of your money. Can."


    No money?


    With a slight movement in Lu Ren''s heart, he felt that something suddenly appeared in his hand, and he wiped his fingers lightly.


    Raising his hand and looking, he saw five coins the size of copper coins appeared in his hand at some point, with strange and complicated inscriptions engraved on them, obviously in another language.


    From its complex texture structure, Lu Ren can determine that this is a higher-level language system than human language.


    After all, the higher the practice, the more secrets in the universe, the more it becomes clear that there are many phenomena, things, and strange existences. If you use human language to describe them, there is no way to find adjectives.


    This is also why in ancient myths there are rumors that there are 5,000 Taoist inscriptions and 3,000 Buddha patterns. Just one word contains extremely broad meanings.


    "You actually have five worthless coins?!"


    The beast girl had a look of surprise on her face, and she looked at Lu Ren again and again, "I''m a little bit wrong. I didn''t expect you to be a favored person. Your human race is really favored by God."


    Lu Ren ignored the words of the loli vixen, and looked around the market carefully. Those creatures who seemed to him to be grotesquely born just looked at him with a little curiosity and stopped paying too much attention to him.


    Apparently it''s a regular thing to have new people here.


    "How about it, a worthless piece of money is a good deal, right?"


    "This worthless money should be very precious, right?" Lu Ren asked.


    "Of course it''s precious, otherwise, how could I be so dedicated to serving you newcomers, earning money from you, people like us who don''t have the strength and skills, can only rely on this business to survive.


    Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. It''s all market price. I can feel that your strength is much higher than mine. "


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and handed a piece of worthless money in front of the beast girl.


    "You''re right."


    The beast girl looked at it eagerly, and finally shook her head slightly: "After I have introduced everything about Wucheng, you can give it to me."


    Lu Ren was a little surprised: "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    The beast girl looked at Lu Ren with anticipation, a scene where I was quite looking forward to your running away with your pants up.


    "If you run, I can get double! But it may be a little bad for you. This kind of thing happens from time to time. After all, the people who come here are the favored people, and most of them are guys who don''t believe in evil."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, "Okay, show me around next."


    The beast girl, or Rinhui, showed a pair of lovely tiger teeth, and a pair of ruby-like eyes curved into crescent moons.


    "Good guest Next, Lin Hui will introduce you to everything about the city! You will definitely feel that it is worth the money, and this will be an important information for your survival!"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    With the introduction of Lin Hui, Lu Ren also slowly learned about a preliminary situation here.


    Those who can come to this city, without exception, are able to sink into the interior scene, set foot on the original road, and come here after countless hardships.


    In this unnamed market, most of the creatures who have been in the city all year round spontaneously gathered, and then gradually formed a small town, which can be regarded as the only gathering place in the whole city. In order to maintain the overall stability, at the beginning of the experience After attacking and killing each other, they finally formed a contract.


    Under any circumstances, it is absolutely not allowed to sell, and no untrustworthy transactions are allowed.

 Chapter 406： road

    "Even if it is a great demon who has cultivated and cultivated with countless life sacrifices, and a pervert whose mind is twisted to the extreme, he must obey the rules honestly."


    ??


    "Is there anything you don''t follow?"


    ??


    Lin Hui smiled slightly, as if I had also contributed a certain amount of strength.


    ??


    "Now all that''s left is to obey."


    ??


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "So what''s the use of money? With that city, why do you only take it outside and not go in?"


    ??


    "Impossible money, just like the coin in your human race, is very important, very important! This is the cornerstone of your life here." Lin Hui said seriously: "You must remember, no matter what, you must keep one. With no money on you, this is your proof of being here!"


    ??


    After a pause, Lin Hui looked up at the indescribably magnificent ancient city in front of her. Compared to this, Lu Ren felt like an ant, looking up at a giant mountain, full of hope.


    ??


    "This city has our promotion certificate. There, our life forms can be completely evolved. Oh, by the way, in your practice system, it is the fruit of the Tao."


    ??


    Lu Ren looked surprised: "Dao Guo? Didn''t you realize it yourself?"


    ??


    "Of course you can figure it out by yourself, but how many people have you figured it out by yourself?"


    ??


    Lin Hui said quietly: "There is a fighting field in the city of Wu, stepping on thousands of living beings and offering sacrifices to them, thereby lowering the fruit of the Tao. This is the best way to ascend in the city."


    ??


    "So what are these people doing here?"


    ??


    "Of course, I don''t want to die, I don''t have the courage to go to the city to get a promotion certificate, but I''m not willing to go back, so I just hang around here. Over time, a market will be formed here."


    ??


    Speaking of this, Lin Hui couldn''t help sighing and said, "These cultivators are all big names in their respective worlds, but when they come here, they''re just a little person who is unknown and unknown. Every day they are here because they are unwilling. Wander around all day."


    ??


    She spread out her hand, and a piece of money appeared in her palm.


    ??


    "This waste of money appears and disappears at will. As long as you collect 10,000 money, you will be eligible to enter the city of Wu and buy a promotion certificate."


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say much. He had no idea about the truth of the money, but from Lin Hui''s tone, it was quite difficult to earn money.


    ??


    Appearing at will and disappearing at will, which means that the channels you want to obtain through some informal channels are completely cut off.


    ??


    At the end of the day, Lu Ren put a piece of coin in the palm of Lin Hui''s palm, watching her overjoyed, holding the coin and looking at it, looking like a treasure.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, but he didn''t ask too much about Rin Hui''s specific information. After all, the friendship was not that deep, and it was just an employment relationship.


    ??


    "Okay, let''s say goodbye to it, see you by fate!"


    ??


    Lin Hui waved her hand and jumped away.


    ??


    Looking at Lin Hui''s back, Lu Ren retracted his gaze and looked at the most lively intersection in the market, where a new pot of Lingluo Pill was released, which was crowded and snapped up by a group of people.


    ??


    This Lingluo Dan flowed out of the city. The city and the outside are not absolutely isolated, but still connected.


    ??


    Lingluo is connected to the gods, and can peer into the heavens and people.


    ??


    This is also the reason why it is surrounded by so many spiritual beings and snapped up.


    ??


    Even if it is placed in the real world, it is definitely something that will make countless people break their heads.


    ??


    But Lu Ren still has a doubt in his heart, is it really possible to condense the fruits of immortality here, isn''t the world to which those cultivators belong, not like the real world?


    Lu Ren turned around and slowly toured along this spontaneously built town. This town has different architectural styles and is full of various exotic buildings. He glanced at each other one by one, but it was an eye-opener for Lu Ren. Let him stop involuntarily and admire the house in front of him.


    ??


    He really didn''t expect that an Ollie-shaped building would actually be made, just like the lump on the top of the lazy sheep''s head.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Hey, Buddha Walk, what are you looking at? Do you have any comments on my house?"


    ??


    Squatting at the door, the big-headed and small-bodied old man was very dissatisfied with Lu Ren''s inquiring eyes. He obviously knew that for the human race, their buildings were no different from those of Yi Tuo Xiang.


    ??


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly, and left without saying anything.


    ??


    Stop paying attention to the things above the market town. After Lu Ren left the market town, he slowly went to the gate of the city.


    ??


    Along the way, Lu Ren met many pilgrims, all for the purpose of entering the city. Judging from his gestures and his looks, most of them had just arrived here not long ago.


    ??


    "This daoist invited me."


    ??


    A very soft and soft voice suddenly sounded.


    ??


    When Lu Ren heard the sound, he saw a beautiful woman dressed like a filthy son, with peach blossoms on her face and water mist on her eyes.


    ??


    Boys and girls look like, and they practice the very typical double rest technique to have such a face, and judging from the aura of the primordial spirit, the opponent''s attack and attack can be freely changed.


    ??


    I don''t know if it can coexist with both attacks...


    ??


    In the heart, Lu Ren''s expression still did not change. In the realm of the Great Perfection of the Ten Earth Classics, the fluctuations of the primordial spirit have already been blocked. Some of them specialize in fine mysticism, which can directly penetrate the hearts of the people. Vague.


    ??


    "Is something wrong?" Lu Ren''s expression was indifferent, his eyes did not change at all, he just glanced at him to confirm that the other party''s primordial spirit cohesion was just a cultivator of a certain Taoist realm. .novelhall.com~ This is a little relieved.


    ??


    The man who didn''t know that he had died once in Lu Ren''s heart slightly bowed his hands and said with a smile, "I think that we are the only two people on the road, so I dared to go up to talk to Daoist brother. Daoist brother doesn''t mind, right?"


    ??


    Lu Ren lowered his head to look at his body of a bodhisattva of six feet, and said with a strange expression, "Can you tell that I am a human race?"


    ??


    The man smiled and said, "After all, specialized Buddhist disciples are extremely rare, and most of them were cultivated by bodhisattvas, but those who can become bodhisattvas, without exception, are only from our human race."


    ??


    After a pause, the man warmly invited: "Brother Dao is going to the city of Wu, how about we go together?"


    ??


    Lu Ren had nothing to do with it. After all, although Rin Hui had introduced everything about the city in detail, he also wanted to confirm whether it was true or not.


    ??


    Just like whether the person who came to this city is a living being from the heavens and myriad worlds, or whether it is a living being of the cultivation system in the big universe world of our own side, all these need to be confirmed one by one.


    ??


    But Lu Ren has a high probability that it belongs to the latter. After all, when he asked Rin Hui to condense the fruit of immortality, that Rin Hui, because she was at the peak of the Dao Realm, did not touch the realm of seeking truth and could not enter the realm of seeking truth, then she would It''s hard to know what''s going on in the realm of truth-seeking.


    ??


    (Everyone rest early, the remaining second chapter will take two hours to update the content of the new book, and the next is the content of the new book)


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 407： The Way of True Immortals Without Dao Fruit

    And Lin Hui''s own cultivation base is already the top existence in the world she lives in.


    ??


    On the way, the man named Linshu said: "In my place, if the spiritual power has gradually subsided today, if I can achieve this in this world, I can count it with two fingers, and I can cross the original road, Yuanshen. There are only two or three who escaped and came to this city."


    ??


    He sighed and shook his head: "If today''s inspiration gradually subsides, maybe in hundreds of years, even the practice has become a legend."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered the magic of heaven and earth that was gradually recovering at an accelerated speed on the earth, giving him the illusion that the tide was rising and falling.


    ??


    "What will you experience from his original path from the interior scene?"


    ??


    "Five elements are calamitous, ask your heart, and you will be attacked by external demons waiting for an opportunity. Once you encounter these external demons, it will be difficult."


    ??


    Linshu said with a face full of luck: "It''s also a great luck that I have come this way, so I can safely cross the original road and come to this city."


    ??


    Lu Ren asked, "So, do you have any cultivators who have become immortals recently?"


    ??


    "A monk who is an immortal?! That is the existence of condensing the fruit of the Tao. Even if it really exists, I only have it recorded in the book. It seems that a thousand years ago, there was a woman with unparalleled talent and elegance. After condensing the fruit of the fairy, she disappeared. Our cultivation world is rumored to be flying into the fairy world."


    ??


    Linshu''s face showed a bit of a weird look: "But after I have collected evidence from many sources, our big cosmic world coexists with multiple dimensions, even if we become a human being, at most, we will not live in the same channel, and where will we fly to the fairy world. "


    ??


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    ??


    Speaking of which, Linshu swept his eyes around and found that the cultivators around were far away, so he lowered his voice and sent it to Lu Ren''s ear with the secret method of sound transmission.


    ??


    "I heard that it seems that after the Jurchen condensed the dao fruit, the person went completely crazy, and in the end, he played himself to death."


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows slightly, already 80% in his heart that I was in the same world as him in Linshu, or in other words, the creatures in this city are most likely the creatures in the great universe world where he lives.


    ??


    After all, in the big cosmos world where Lu Ren lives, there are countless superclusters of galaxies everywhere. Even now, when he stands in space and looks at the vast galaxy, he will only feel extremely small.


    ??


    The closer you get to Wucheng, there are more and more creatures walking on this bluestone-paved road, not just people, but more of the monsters and monsters Lu Ren thought before, as well as some that were obviously evolved because of the living environment. The shape of aliens and various strange structures of primordial spirits made Lu Ren an eye-opener.


    ??


    He could also vaguely understand what Lin Hui said about those people who insisted on staying in Wucheng. Even if he couldn''t enter Wucheng, he didn''t have the courage to die and live again. He just watched the cultivators who came and went. A great practice, maybe they will have an epiphany on the spot, so as to understand the most essential mysteries of all things in the world, reflect the heart of the sky with their body and mind, and understand the heart of the sky with their body and mind.


    ??


    Since then, he has been transformed into an immortal, completely detached, and his body is no longer troubled by the loss of his lifespan, and he only considers his primordial spirit to be high and low.


    ??


    But even so, the practitioners who focus on the physical body still have a monster-level character like Sun Wukong. Even if the Earth Immortal Tathagata joins forces with the Jade Emperor, they cannot damage the body of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong completely died of old age.


    ??


    "Here, it''s the city of Indifference!"


    ??


    Linshu looked up at the city gate like a big mountain. Two people, one big and one small, stood at the city gate, looking extremely empty.


    Lu Ren also noticed that many cultivators did not choose to move on after arriving at the gate of the city, but stopped and just watched silently.


    ??


    "Hey, only 10,000 yuan can get in, 10,000 yuan!"


    ??


    Lin Shu sighed in a low voice, his face full of despair but yearning.


    ??


    "I don''t know if I can save it in my lifetime."


    ??


    Lu Ren asked, "Do you know how to make money?"


    ??


    Linshu turned his head and asked in surprise, "Don''t you know, Daoist brother?"


    ??


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "I just came here too."


    ??


    When Linshu heard the words, he pointed to the armored warriors standing on both sides of the gate of the city. These two warriors were as huge as mountains. They stood quietly on both sides of the city gate.


    ??


    It seems to be at the level of human beings and immortals, but it doesn''t mean that.


    ??


    "...How did you get to the real fairyland without condensing the dao fruit?"


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep and serene, staring at the two armored warriors, wanting to dissect them to see how they did it.


    ??


    This is undoubtedly a new way!


    ??


    In other words, in this city, there is a cultivation path that is different from condensing the fruit of the immortal dao. You can reach the level of a true immortal without condensing the fruit of the dao!


    ??


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Ren''s mind was agitated, he thought he would be stuck by this difficulty for a long time, but he did not expect that there would be a way to avoid Daoguo and go straight to the level of Daozhen Wonderland in another village.


    ??


    "Have you seen the notice board next to the armored warrior over there, there are many bounty quests in the city, only if you remove it, then the contract is established, and once it is completed, you can earn a lot of money, but if it can''t be completed, then your Your life will be taken, you must be careful to see clearly, there are many people in the city who like to play word games on it."


    ??


    Linshu''s face was a little ugly and he said: "The last time I came here I saw a man who clearly completed the task, but in the end he became a servant in the city. This is a good end. If it is any closer, it will become someone''s appetizer."


    ??


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Thank you, brother, for letting me know."


    ??


    "Hey, what is this, we are both human races, and most of them help each other. Then, let''s go ahead first. I have to go and see if there are any tasks that are suitable for me on the task list. Daoist brother, goodbye by fate!"


    ??


    Looking at the back of Linshu hurriedly leaving, Lu Ren''s eyes were deep.


    ??


    Although this dear man looks extremely kind, he has such an attitude towards people of the same level.


    ??


    The blood evil on his body is only a lot more than that of Lin Hui, and the double cultivation technique he practiced is filled with evil spirits. Lu Ren just got close, and he could smell that the other party was in a state of cultivation. He definitely took tens of thousands. The name Yuanyin, how many blood sacrifices were performed to sacrifice himself, and how much the opposite **** was drained, is completely unknown.


    ??


    Hmm... Maybe there are men among them.


    ??


    At least after Lu Ren entered Wucheng, the two people who were in close contact with each other could clearly see the blood on their hands.


    ??


    Not Madam Lu Ren, but these guys killed too many people, and most of them were from the same race, so Lu Ren didn''t have much favoritism.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 408： Armored Warrior

    More importantly, these guys will never approach someone or something without a target.


    ??


    However, Linshu grasped it very well, that is, he got to know each other a little, but he didn''t get too close.


    ??


    Not annoying, but he is very proficient in the world of people. Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t want to have too much contact with strangers, he ordered a few words and left gracefully.


    ??


    On the contrary, he can be a human being, which is printed in the same mold as those of Subhuti, and his thinking and concepts are almost the same.


    ??


    This is the case with Subhuti, the monk Longa, and even the Linshu I have encountered now. These people have gradually transformed from ordinary people to practice, and after stepping out of the mortal crowd, they consider themselves to be a new species, and from then on they regard mortals as pigs and dogs. He believes that he has surpassed it, and has moved towards a higher life form.


    ??


    It seems that all spiritual beings will gradually change their mentality after they step into a higher place, even the fox demon Linhui that they encountered before.


    ??


    So, is he abnormal, or are these people completely twisted and abnormal? !


    ??


    Thinking about this, Lu Ren''s brows were rarely tightened, and he fell into deep self-doubt in his heart. He even had some shakes in his self-concept.


    ??


    "Ding, you have been invaded by an external demon."


    ??


    The cold voice of the system suddenly sounded, and the system prompt sound in his mind made Lu Ren, who was almost in a daze, wake up instantly.


    ??


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body''s real essence surged under the tension of his body in an instant, and under the humming of extremely powerful qi and blood, his unbelievably strong physique exuded amazing heat, making Xiu standing not far away from him. After feeling it, they all stayed away from a certain distance.


    ??


    After a long period of turbulent mood, Lu Ren calmed down slowly, and took back the fiery aura he exuded from his unstable mood.


    ??


    He took a deep breath and faced the strange gazes of the practitioners around him. Lu Ren''s expression didn''t change at all, and he ignored the surrounding movement. He stepped forward and stood beside the armored warrior on the left.


    ??


    Kaka!


    ??


    It seemed like a mountain. Henggu''s unmoved armoured warrior suddenly twisted his neck and looked down at Lu Ren, who was standing not far from his feet.


    ??


    "Eh? Moved. It''s the first time I''ve seen this armored warrior move."


    ??


    "How is it possible, these two big guys, I have been here for nearly 400 years, and I have never seen them move. How can this man come over and cause this armored warrior to move."


    ??


    "Have you seen the armored warrior''s eyes? This is prudence! It''s hard to imagine being on guard against a Buddhist walking. That guy, it is absolutely unimaginable that the armored warrior can be treated with such caution. Master."


    ??


    "At least in terms of seeking truth, it is very likely that he has entered the top real cultivator of seeking truth."


    ??


    "Seeking the truth... That is to say, he can enter the real world?!"


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his head and looked above his eyes. He was staring at his armored warrior with wide eyes without blinking. The overwhelming sense of oppression made Lu Ren''s complexion not change in the slightest.


    ??


    It''s just that a pair of eyes became unusually deep, and they raised their heads and looked at the armored warrior without hesitation.


    ??


    In an instant, the mental power that was as strong and solid as alloy steel instantly collided in the void of sight.


    ??


    The terrifying spiritual power almost caused a collapse-like distortion of the void where the sight met.


    ??


    hum!


    ??


    A kind of mental shock spread unconsciously in all directions, and even attracted the surrounding cultivators who were silently paying attention to hurriedly retreat.


    This kind of unimaginable mental shock is almost the only one they have ever seen in their entire lives, as if the sky suddenly fell, and finally made them realize that they are such a small and helpless existence.


    ??


    Being an ancestor who became a **** in their respective worlds, I finally realized that in this boundless universe, there are still top experts who are absolutely terrifying.


    ??


    In the distance, Linshu retreated and looked at Lu Ren''s tall and straight body with a shocked expression. He didn''t expect that he was just following the established communication routine to get acquainted with a fellow human race. He didn''t expect the other party to be the same. A true cultivator with such a powerful to extreme strength!


    ??


    "Sword Comes"


    ??


    He quickly and carefully recalled whether he and Lu Ren got along with each other, whether there was anything that made the other party unhappy.


    ??


    After confirming that her behavior was perfect, she couldn''t contain a hint of ecstasy in her heart.


    ??


    Madd, I found a treasure. I didn''t think that the one who would casually talk to him turned out to be such a powerful person. If he could firmly hug the other person''s thigh, wouldn''t he be able to take off instantly.


    ??


    After the spirits collided and dissipated in an instant, the armored warrior saw that Lu Ren was not affected by this at all, and his giant eyes flashed with divine light.


    ??


    "Buddhist walks, you are qualified to enter the city, do you need to enter?"


    ??


    It is as huge as a bell, and its sound like the mighty sound of the sky is like a muffled thunder.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly: "Why can I go in?"


    ??


    The armored warrior, who had almost been petrified, finally moved at this moment, because on the body that had not moved for a long time, the rock-covered body cracked and fell off, just like a mountain cracking, and large pieces of rock fell from the armored warrior. .


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Lu Ren stepped slightly under his feet, and the man flew out and fell into an extremely long distance. He quietly watched the huge dust erupting around the armored warrior because of the falling of the huge rock.


    ??


    The armored warrior moved his hands and feet, but Ruo Shanyue''s body didn''t have the slightest sluggishness it should have. UU reading


    ??


    Lux tilted his neck and stared at Lu Ren who was far away. He spoke with a voice like the sound of heaven, evoking boundless mighty power.


    ??


    "The human race''s Buddhist walk, you are qualified to enter the city of Wu, but if you beat me, you can immediately get the certificate of promotion!"


    ??


    As soon as the surrounding cultivators heard that the armored warrior mentioned that they could win against him, they would get the certificate of promotion. Everyone''s eyes were bright and eager to try.


    ??


    It''s a pity that the fire in his heart was poured into a basin of cold water by the unimaginably huge body of Lux and the terrifying aura emanating from his body.


    ??


    This kind of mythical creature, even if it unites all the cultivators around the city, there is no way to move a single hair.


    ??


    Just by looking at his body shape, he can tell that he is a true immortal who is focused on his physique, tenacious soul, and takes the path of the ultimate system.


    ??


    Everyone looked at Lu Ren, who was standing on a high slope, expecting the other party to agree without hesitation.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and his face was extremely calm. There was no challenge in his eyes. He was new to the city, and he had just been in Wucheng for a long time. Many things were not very clear. Lu Ren was not clear about the intention of this armored warrior.


    ??


    Whether it was the mechanism left behind by the city, or whether it was only with the permission of some existence in the city, he didn''t know, and he needed to investigate it bit by bit before Lu Ren made a decision.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 409： 1 other road

    "Why didn''t you condense the fruits of immortality, but still arrived at the real fairyland?"


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes were shining, he was most interested in this matter, what could get a promotion certificate, or enter the battlefield of Wucheng according to Lin Hui''s words, and get a promotion certificate after winning the final victory.


    ??


    If today''s environment has been completely polluted and distorted, if the human immortal dao fruit is forcibly condensed, there is a 99% probability of becoming a mad immortal whose dao fruit is polluted and distorted, and thus gradually infected.


    ??


    Lu Ren didn''t want to bet on the probability that only 1% would become normal. Rather than betting on this, it is better to believe that the probability of a lottery in a goose factory is more realistic.


    ??


    Hearing the words, the armored warrior said in a loud voice, "When your body is tyrannical to the extreme, then even if you don''t condense the fruit of the Tao, you can step into the real fairyland.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes sparkled, and he finally turned around. Before, he had been on the horns of the bull''s horns, but he had not turned the corner. He had been thinking about how to condense the fruits of immortality and avoid pollution. Law.


    ??


    A smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face: "Thanks for the mention."


    ??


    A smile appeared on the armored warrior''s face, and he said with a meaningful tone: "If I win, I will tell you the method of cohesion. Although it is more difficult than condensing the fruit, it is the sanctification of the flesh. The road to proving the Way is the ultimate.¡±


    ??


    "I finally understand why the true essence of this city cannot penetrate the body, but instead the whole body can exert its tyrannical power here, but I have a question after all."


    ??


    "what is the problem?"


    ??


    The armored warrior looked at Lu Ren with a flat-eyed gaze. This was the only Buddhist walker that he had encountered outside the city for hundreds of years without concentrating on a human immortal fruit, but was comparable to a human immortal fruit.


    ??


    It''s worth asking him to answer the question.


    ??


    "I entered this place in the state of my primordial spirit, why can I show the power of my physical body?"


    ??


    This is the only thing he doesn''t understand at the moment. Even if he asks Rin Hui, the other party doesn''t know the operation mechanism of this city.


    ??


    "This is the most fundamental secret involving Wucheng. I can''t answer you, but if you enter Wucheng, you can enter Wucheng. If you get the approval of the Supreme Being, He will answer you."


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, after all he said, he still had to enter the city.


    ??


    "Of course, if you have a fight with me, I''ll get through quickly, and I''ll tell you some less ''important'' information."


    ??


    The word ''important'' is a heavy word for Lux. Obviously, if Lu Ren takes on the challenge, he will get quite crucial information from him.


    ??


    Lu Ren pondered, and finally said, "Thank you, please allow me to think about it."


    ??


    After speaking, Lu Ren''s mind moved slightly, and as Rin Hui said, he could pull the original way to connect with himself, so as to return to his inner scene and go out.


    ??


    Seeing Lu Ren''s gradually disappearing transparent figure, the armored warrior nodded slightly: "I''ll wait for you."


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Ren had completely disappeared, a pity flashed in the armored warrior''s eyes, but because of the restrictions of the city''s rules, he had to hold back the restlessness in his heart.


    ??


    tomato novel


    ??


    Indifferently swept the insects under his feet, the fighter returned to his position and remained motionless, in stark contrast to the armored fighter on the right who had become a stone statue.


    ??


    Seeing the city in his eyes cracked inch by inch and scattered with the wind, Lu Ren retracted his gaze and looked at the seemingly endless primordial road ahead.


    ??


    Is this indiscriminate city really the end of the original road?


    ??


    No, not necessarily, I am afraid that after walking on the original road to a certain stage, I didn''t have any precautions before falling into the city of ashes.


    At the end of the original road, I am afraid it is still very long.


    ??


    Looking at the road sign light group in front of him, Lu Ren silently planted and then returned to the interior scene, ignoring Xu Fu and others'' strange gazes, Lu Ren frowned, thinking deeply, and quickly left the interior scene.


    ??


    After a while, Xu Fu poked Subhuti, and under the frowning eyes of the other party, he asked without feeling: "Master, are you saying that Lu Ren is still himself? I always feel that his breath has changed. There is always an ethereal feeling, and it gives me a feeling of completeness and perfection.¡±


    ??


    When Subhuti heard the words, he recalled it carefully and shook his head slightly, "I don''t know."


    ??


    "I don''t know?" Xu Fuguai shouted: "You have seen the figure of the great **** Shakyamuni. Shakyamuni should have gone deep into the interior and arrived at the original land. What happened?"


    ??


    Chen Xuzi''s face was gloomy and cold, and he speculated maliciously: "I''m afraid it''s a mirror image, he''s not him anymore."


    ??


    Confucius, who was sitting cross-legged beside him, rolled his eyes, stroked his beard and hair, but did not speak.


    ??


    When Chang''e heard the words, she couldn''t help but chuckle, and said with a deep meaning: "If he is in a mirror image and his dark side is magnified, when he just came out, you are probably already dead."


    ??


    Chen Xuzi and Xu Fu shuddered when they heard the words, you looked at me, I looked at you, and finally Chen Chen Xuzi rubbed his hands: "Blessed by the Buddha, I hope Lu Ren will conquer himself, from now on, the mind will be free, and the road ahead will be free! "


    ??


    "Hey, didn''t you hope just now? Are you afraid?"


    ??


    "It is better to die than to live. There is hope in living. When you die, everything is over."


    ??


    ¡­


    ??


    ¡­


    ??


    Ignoring the people in the interior scene whose psychology was gradually changing, Lu Ren, who returned to the real world, carefully felt the sense of reality in the real world, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    ??


    He raised his hand and carefully felt the breeze in his touch. It was cool and familiar. UU reading had a reassuring feeling.


    ??


    "After all, reality is the place to live. It''s no wonder that those who have become immortals and ancestors still open dojos in the so-called mortal world."


    ??


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but look up at the sky. It had been a long time since he entered the interior scene at this moment. Even if the flow of time was different, at this moment, it was already in the sky and the sky was full of stars.


    ??


    If it is really according to what Shakyamuni said, the true body of Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu have already set off to return, and looking at the appearance of his old face, it seems that apart from the distortion and pollution of his mind, his own lifespan is afraid that there is not much left.


    ??


    That''s why when I saw Lu Ren, a perfect Bodhisattva, I was so overjoyed and anxious to get rid of it.


    ??


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren''s three sutras were built by secret recipes, and he found that the back door he left had been completely blocked, and even after the original earthen fort was turned into a reinforced concrete fortress, the madness that fell into despair suddenly surged. came up.


    ??


    So much so that he didn''t hide himself, wanted to swallow Lu Rensheng alive, and at the same time wanted to know what his Sanjing had changed.


    ??


    Lu Ren thought about it in his heart, and in the end he could only sigh helplessly. He was too passive. After all, his strength was still lacking. If he became a fairyland that has been successful in the past, these guys will die one by one, and one pair will die. , where so much distress is needed.


    ??


    Then, how long will it take for Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu to return to Earth?


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 410： monkey body

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Always feel a little messed up.


    Some scratching his head, Lu Ren slowly got up and walked out of the wooden house. This time, he sank into the world for almost a week, took out his mobile phone, turned it on and looked at it.


    After entering WeChat and clicking on the information, most of them were meaningless messages sent out in the WeChat group, but it was the university classmates who took a lot of photos at the last party.


    Lu Ren slid his fingers for a moment, and quietly looked at one of the photos. This was his first love. Now more than ten years have passed, but the other party''s appearance has not changed. Looking at the photo with a smile, at the same time comparing a scissors hand that has not changed for thousands of years.


    At the same time, there is a message from Aite at the bottom.


    "Lu Ren, Chen Han, like you, is not married yet!"


    "It must be waiting for you!"


    Below, there was a group of snarky messages, but everyone accepted it as soon as they saw it, and there was no excessive words below, just Chen Han sent a ''smile'' emoji, and everyone accepted it and moved on to other topics.


    Most of it was a joke in the student days. There was almost nothing to show off the car and the house after graduation. There were even a few classmates in the crowd who were in quite a difficult situation.


    This made Lu Ren feel warm in his heart. The only thing that made him a little regretful was that one of his classmates had died of illness, and he sighed that the world was impermanent.


    After exiting the group chat, Lu Ren scrolled down and saw that Chen Han had sent him a message a month ago.


    "I heard that you are still in Shudu?"


    Seeing the message, Lu Ren''s calm heartstrings rippled slightly.


    "I''ve been on a business trip recently."


    In just two or three seconds, the WeChat message rang.


    Chen Han: "You are really busy. I sent you a message and it took a month to reply."


    Lu Ren: "I haven''t looked at my phone for a long time, how are you doing?"


    "Not bad, I went up the mountain after graduation."


    Looking at this message, Lu Ren couldn''t help being a little surprised, and his fingers linked.


    "Up the mountain? Where did you go, what did you do?"


    "Of course it''s cultivation. My master said that my qualifications are good, so I have practiced until now."


    "Which faction?"


    "Kunlun, Bai Yujing."


    Bai Yujing?


    Lu Ren was a little surprised. Isn''t this the holy land of human cultivation in Kunlun''s exotic land? How did you get in and get in and out of the real world so freely.


    Sure enough, Kunlun Exotic was once dependent on the real world, just like the underworld.


    The Kunlun Heavenly Realm, the mortal realm of the human world, and the underworld and the underworld, once these three realms were combined, but it seems that they have lost their pivot because of the dissipation of heaven and earth. Reconnect the three domains together.


    As a result, strange monsters in the underworld and the underworld appear from time to time on the earth, but because of the natural barrier of the three domains, the underworld has never been able to fill the shadows, and at most a regionalized Yinqi land is formed, just like Luren fell from the moon to the earth. When I saw a column of Yin Qi rising from the earth.


    Putting down the phone, Lu Ren''s face was a little silent. If he graduated, he accidentally entered the Kunlun exotic land, and by accident, he entered Baiyujing to practice.


    Whether the practice time more than ten years ago will make his concept completely change, when the practice reaches a certain level, after self-evolution, the concept is subtly subtly changed, and ordinary people are regarded as pigs, dogs and livestock... But looking at the photos uploaded by the mobile phone, there are still no images. Change, with a smile, is comforting.


    Let''s talk about it when we have a chance, Lu Ren took a deep breath, there was still a troublesome thing in front of him.


    Lu Ren''s footsteps were a little bit, and under the infusion of real energy, the person fluttered out like a feather, and entered the deepest part of the dense forest in the center of the island.


    Far away, Lu Ren saw a figure crouching on the top of the tree, waving at him.


    After entering, Lu Ren saw an almost humanoid ape, looking at him with a warm expression.


    "Yo Lu boy, are you in retreat these days?"


    Lu Ren looked at his body, and there was no inch of strands all over his body, with thick brown ape fur, and a tail stretched out behind him and kept swaying.


    "Master Ji??"


    "It''s me, of course it''s me, it''s not me or who." Ji Quan really said angrily.


    "You even grew your tail out?!"


    Lu Ren was full of surprise, and he didn''t expect Ji Quanzhen to actually turn into an ape.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ji Quanzhen said very displeased, "Haven''t I always been?"


    Standing under the tree, Lu Ren waved to Ji Quanzhen: "Master, why don''t you come down and talk?"


    Ji Quanzhen''s figure is agile, his squatting body is erect, and his arms are wide enough to hang down his knees. With a slight jump, the monkey will land firmly on the ground.


    Lu Ren even looked at Ji Quanzhen in a speechless manner as he pulled out a stick that was obviously made by himself.


    During the action of the stick head, the antelope hangs its horns on the trajectory of the action, and there is no trace to be found.


    "When did you learn this stick technique?"


    Ji Quanzhen slammed the long stick on the ground, and when he propped up his feet, people stepped on the pole and stood on the stick, he was full of pride.


    "When did I learn it, this stick technique has been known since I can remember. It is a memory rooted in my bloodline. It should be natural, and it has entered the realm of transformation. With one stick, when the land collapses, the dragon goes out to sea!"


    Lu Ren was a little speechless, but after reconfirmation, Ji Quanzhen''s consciousness was not deceived, and there was not even the slightest sign that his mind was eroded. It was just that his own cognition was changed, thinking that he was a monkey, but he grew up in the human world. When I grew up in middle school, after practicing, I gave myself a human image.


    Apart from thinking that he is a monkey, there is no more biased concept, which is no different from the original Ji Quanzhen.


    "Then do you think you will become a Super Saiyan or something?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, UU Reading If you ask me again with such discriminatory words, don''t blame me for not recognizing people." Ji Quan was really upset: "I major in Antarctic longevity. The Great Emperor seals the truth."


    "Can you still display the seal of the Antarctic Longevity Emperor now?"


    Ji Quanzhen rolled his eyes and said, "I''m counting on this all the time."


    After chatting with Ji Quanzhen for a long time, Lu Ren felt that this was a good thing. Sun Wukong seemed to have given up the idea of ??taking over Ji Quanzhen''s body for some reason. After missing the opportunity, Ji Quanzhen just changed his cognition and thought he was born. Spirit Monkey, everything else is the same.


    And under this ape, Ji Quanzhen''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Under the study, Ji Quanzhen used the seal of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, and used a wooden stick to drive his strength, which once made Lu Ren think that he was really fighting the mythical Monkey King. .

 Chapter 411： say city

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Why Sun Wukong gave up Ji Quanzhen''s backhand, and what happened in the middle, Lu Ren has no idea. If he wants to know, he is afraid that he needs to go into the underground more than 5,000 meters deep that is sealed by Wuzhi Mountain again.


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn, and he had no intention of observing any more. The place where Sun Wukong was sealed had become extremely sinister and strange, and the seal was weakening every second, although Lu Ren could fully bless him according to his current state. Foli, extend the seal.


    But if you do this, you will lock him there, and you will not be able to make any progress. This method is very disadvantageous. Instead, it is better to work hard to improve your strength and ensure that after Sun Wukong is born, he has the ability to subdue him. It is more realistic.


    "Boy Lu, I think I''m about to break through!"


    Ji Quanzhen said with a serious face: "I feel that there seems to be a deeper environment in the world. There is a record in the Qingcheng Taoist book. If you seek the truth, you can explore the inner world, and if you feel deeper, it seems that you can touch the latitude. different creatures."


    Lu Ren thought thoughtfully: "It seems that the change in physique can still increase the speed of cultivation."


    Thinking in his heart, Lu Ren said, "Since the transformation has been completed, then we should go back."


    Ji Quanzhen said in surprise, "Have you finished your practice?"


    The feeling is that I am here to retreat and practice...


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "I have already realized something faintly, and I was lucky enough to break through to the tenth place, clearly comprehend the body of the Dharma cloud, and the tenth Dacheng Golden Body Bodhisattva has reached the state of great perfection."


    Ji Quanzhen''s expression was moved: "It''s only been so many years, you have already reached the perfect bodhisattva state and attained the top level of the bodhisattva fruition. You are indeed suitable for Buddhism. From your appearance, you are already on the original road in the interior scene. At the end, see the original place." Remember the URL m.xbequge. com


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly. When he was about to speak about the city, he suddenly stopped and moved his lips, but was surprised to find that in his language system, there was no adjective to describe that place.


    He pondered for a while, organized the language a little, changed the way, and spoke slowly.


    "Walking in the primordial land, I entered... a city, Yuanshen Shenyou, seems to have left the original position, passed through the layers of space in a rather miraculous way, I don''t know whether to fall or rise, and enter a city, there, everything is The cultivators in our practice system are mostly grotesque.


    But without exception, they all sink into the interior scene, perceive the original road, set foot on it, go through the catastrophe of the five elements, and do not know whether it is better than the mirror image or the mirror image is better than itself. After the journey, he stepped on the air and entered the city. "


    A restless, ADHD-like Ji Quanzhen heard Lu Ren''s description, and rarely calmed down. After a long silence, he scratched the monkey hair on his body and looked Lu Ren up and down in surprise.


    "Boy Lu, until now I have to admit that you are a strange person, how can anything come to you!"


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, "Master Ji knows the city on the original road?"


    Ji Quanzhen moved his fingers slightly, and shot out a ray of golden light like electric light, shooting into the depths of the jungle. With a whimper, Ji Quanzhen grabbed it with one hand, and it was taken from the air, and a giant deer was caught from the jungle. .


    The body of this giant deer is probably more than two meters.


    "I''ve been greedy for this Julu for a long time, and I''m waiting for you to get out of the customs. Let''s bake it and eat it. Maybe it''s the reason for the recovery of the heaven and the earth. The body is full of demonic energy, almost turning into a demon, this level of deer, the meat is plump and fresh, absolutely can''t go wrong!


    Let''s eat and talk! "


    As Ji Quanzhen spoke, he skillfully manipulated his infuriating energy, turned it into an air knife, and peeled off Julu''s skin. After clearing the stream not far away, he flicked the wooden stick in his hand, and a dead tree snapped inch by inch. , turned into wood with the length and thickness of the arm.


    When Lu Ren heard the words, he also felt a little disobedient. After all, Ji Quanzhen, who was covered in monkey hair and whose body had turned into a monkey, said this really made him feel extraordinarily strange.


    Ji Quanzhen urged: "What are you doing, hurry up and pack a bonfire and come out!"


    Lu Ren was not impatient at all, and even looked forward to it, "Would you like to go to the sea to catch some seafood? I caught the king squid before, and the meat is very good!"


    "Makes sense, makes sense!"


    After an hour of busy work, a whole deer was roasted on a huge bonfire. At the same time, an oval slate with the thickness of a finger was added to the side of the bonfire, which was used as a baking tray, and was filled with fish and seafood.


    Ji Quanzhen dipped a sashimi into his mouth and chewed it with a dip made from local materials, and at the same time took out a wooden jar.


    "Try the monkey wine I made. It''s been fermented for more than a week, and then ask me to raise it with infuriating energy. The taste is enough."


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    While the two were eating, Ji Quanzhen continued again: "The patriarch of Qingcheng has a record that the city is not in this world, and it is in a very special state. It is connected to many practitioners in the great world, and many practitioners who go to the original road of Neijingyuan, always There is a certain probability that some will fall in.


    This ancient book is also recorded very old. It is said that there is an omnipotent **** in it, who can let you see the fruit of human beings, so as to avoid countless hardships and realize the realm of human beings. Boy, what are you seeing? ? "


    After Lu Ren described everything in the city in detail, Ji Quanzhen sighed and said, "It''s hard, hard, it''s really hard to find the way, I didn''t expect that the city was so introverted, I thought it was a big chance, but I didn''t think about it. Great opportunities also have to go through countless **** trials before they can get the chance.


    Sure enough, there are no shortcuts in the world, there are so-called shortcuts, and they will let you go back one by one in the end. UU reading www.uukanshu. com¡±


    Speaking of this, Ji Quanzhen said seriously: "That city is very strange, it has existed since ancient times, and I don''t know who the so-called supreme is, but there is a great magical power on the original road."


    Ji Quan really didn''t dare to call his full name. After all, after some realms of strength have reached an unbelievably high realm, once someone recites their name, they will feel it.


    Lu Ren took off a deer leg and gnawed it, and the infuriating flames were scorched inside and out, and it was cooked through in just half an hour.


    "The original road was full of demons. Once you fall, you will never come back. I think you have recorded a lot of this kind of thing. It was clearly in retreat, but in the end, consciousness suddenly disappeared, leaving only the physical body in the world, or retreated. Then suddenly his personality changed drastically.¡±


    "As often happens, I have a patriarch in Qingcheng. The mirror image wins the heart, and people become arrogant and insolent. Finally, they sit down and have a terrible disaster, and are personally handed by an ancestor of our Qingcheng who is about to go into the ground. slaughtered."

 Chapter 412： back road

    Ji Quanzhen looked at Lu Ren suddenly and vigilantly: "You won''t fail to overcome your subconscious, go from sneaking into the real, and the sneaking will replace you, right?"


    ??


    Lu Ren laughed and said, "If my deep and shallow consciousness replaces me, then my dark side will be completely magnified, and I will not be as polite as I am."


    ??


    "It makes sense." Ji Quanzhen said thoughtfully: "I still remember that there was a Quanzhen Gongxiu from Wudang Mountain. After entering the interior and walking on the original road, he didn''t get the mirror image. This person used to be very bad. After coming back It has changed a lot. It should be kind and generous, and dare to be the first. Back then, when Huaxia suffered, he worked tirelessly to walk the world."


    ??


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded. Such an enlarged reverse character is still not himself, and even the dominant consciousness has been changed. How can it be said that it is a good thing.


    ??


    The two talked in detail while eating. When they were full, the seafood and roasted deer had already been eaten by the two of them, and only some bones were left scattered by them.


    ??


    After extinguishing the fire, Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen stood by the seaside and waved to a monitoring satellite in low-Earth orbit overhead.


    ??


    Because of Ji Quanzhen''s request, Huaxia specially called three satellites for all-weather monitoring, which made the beautiful country suspicious, and seemed to think that Huaxia had found something there.


    ??


    In the past hour, a cruiser slowly approached the deserted island.


    ??


    By the time Lu Ren and Ji Quanzhen stepped on the waves and got on the plywood, it was already evening, and the twilight rising sun was slowly falling on the edge of the ocean with no end in sight.


    ??


    "Who is this?!"


    ??


    The cruiser captain Li Ting looked at Ji Quanzhen who was looking around beside Lu Ren with doubts.


    ??


    "This is Daoist Ji Quanzhen. I remember that Captain Li and you should have met before."


    ??


    Lu Ren smiled and found this kind of picture quite interesting.


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen said with a displeased face: "I said, Captain Li, you are really a noble and forgetful. I only saw it more than a month ago. You pretended not to know me as soon as I got on the ship."


    ??


    "Ah this..." Li Ting faltered and looked at Ji Quanzhen, who was full of hair and turned into a monkey, with amazement.


    ??


    "This one, please don''t take offense to this Daoist Master Ji. You have changed a lot for a while, and I really didn''t recognize it."


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen snorted lightly, but he didn''t have the idea of ??being so arrogant as an ordinary monkey, he waved his hand with a calm expression: "Forget it, I recently made a breakthrough in my realm, and I''m rejuvenated. You can''t recognize such a handsome me. reason."


    ??


    Lu Ren: "..."


    ??


    Li Ting: "..."


    ??


    The armed guard on the side: "..."


    ??


    When the cruiser returned and headed for a military port along the coast, on the deck, Li Ting peeked at Ji Quanzhen who was playing with sticks in the distance, turned his head and whispered to Lu Ren.


    ??


    "Lu Zhenshou, Dao Master Ji, are you all right?"


    ??


    After all, the ship that excavated Sun Wukong''s tomb was also the main force. Of course, he understood what Ji Quanzhen encountered in it, and he also knew why Ji Quanzhen and Lu Ren chose a deserted island for isolation.


    ??


    Seeing the cautious and worried look on Li Ting''s face, Lu Ren looked at the sea, blowing the salty and wet sea breeze, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s just that his own cognition of heels and feet was changed by Sun Wukong''s curse, and the rest of the Ji Daochang is not bad."


    ??


    "Heaven Comes"


    ??


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and patted Li Ting''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, this is also a chance, maybe one day, Daoist Ji will really be able to carry an iron rod and swing it in the face of the gods and gods. He was turned upside down."


    Li Ting also has practice, knows many secret things, and has a special cruiser under him, has participated in many top-secret missions, and understands that Huaxia has secretly built a dock on the moon and launched three pioneer ships at the same time. Explore a planet twenty-seven light-years away.


    ??


    In the absence of leaping technology, and the teleportation formation of Immortal Dao is also not obvious because of the ingenuity of heaven and earth, it can only achieve its final goal by accelerating 10/1000th of the speed of light in Dao for a long time.


    ??


    In Lu Ren''s view, this kind of ship is completely naked without any protection. If it encounters the surge of dark matter energy in the universe, it will be lost in an instant.


    ??


    Li Ting didn''t notice that Lu Ren thought so much in an instant, but his face became more worried.


    ??


    "I don''t know when those ancient gods will return?"


    ??


    Lu Ren quietly felt the inspiration of the gradual recovery between heaven and earth, and now the entire planet under his feet is glowing with a different kind of vitality.


    ??


    If I had to describe it, it would be a dull bead that suddenly lit up in the boundless darkness, and this trend became more and more prosperous. The brightness could almost make the unknown hidden in the darkness visible at a glance.


    ??


    Perhaps in the age of mythology, there were immortals and gods suppressing the great world, and there were endless elite soldiers trained in the heavens, who wanted to conquer the universe.


    ??


    But now, without any means of protection, there is such an amazing light of heaven and earth, and as long as you can feel it, I am afraid that it will rush towards it and take a bite.


    ??


    This is also why China is now frantically looking for a secret realm, or a constant channel of the universe, this is for the future of China.


    ??


    "I don''t know, maybe for decades or hundreds of years, this generation will not be able to see it, but maybe tomorrow, just do your best, don''t think too much."


    ??


    Lu Ren patted Li Ting''s shoulder with an extremely heavy face again, without saying a word, he went back to the cabin to rest.


    ??


    Li Ting held the railing tightly with both hands, and unconsciously squeezed the railing to make a creaking noise. When he came back to his senses and let go of his hand, he had already squeezed two fingerprints on the railing with clearly visible fingerprints. .


    ??


    "Don''t worry, the sky will fall and there will be tall people on it, and the human race will not be wiped out."


    ??


    Next to him, Ji Quanzhen stretched out his monkey head.


    ??


    Li Ting forbeared the strange feeling in his heart, and respected Chao Ji Quanzhen gave a disciple salute.


    ??


    "Master Ji!"


    ??


    Ji Quanzhen raised his eyebrows and put the stick across his shoulders: "I''ve missed the point, you are actually a disciple of the Qingcheng Taoism."


    ??


    Li Tingdao: "My father was a Taoist monk in Qingcheng, and he went down the mountain to fight against the Japanese. Strictly speaking, he could be regarded as a monk at home."


    ??


    After listening to Li Ting''s explanation, Ji Quanzhen nodded slightly: "No wonder the master of the martial arts you practice is blood evil killing the way, and you can''t see the peace and harmony of Qingcheng martial arts."


    ??


    Li Ting said with a smile: "It''s all the style of the military high school."


    ??


    Ji Quan really didn''t bother about the matter, he just said: "Don''t worry, we are preparing, silently preparing... Even if we lose..."


    ??


    He raised his head to look at the starry sky, and his expression was rarely condensed: "We still have fire, and the fire of a single star can start a prairie prairie. As long as we don''t forget our original intention, then everything can come back."


    ??

 Chapter 413： desperate guesswork

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Li Ting''s worried mood suddenly calmed down. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "People are dead, if they can pull those so-called immortals back, they will make a profit!"


    Ji Quanzhen laughed and said: "It''s useless to say that, it''s better to dig graves quickly. Taking advantage of these few years, it''s the real business to quickly deal with those sleeping gods."


    "It makes sense, it makes sense."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It has been nearly a week since I returned to the Phoenix Falcon Martial Arts Hall. On the roof of the building, Lu Ren was lying leisurely on the reclining chair, quietly basking in the sun, and his skin spontaneously absorbed the sun''s energy into his body.


    For others, they may feel that they absorb the essence of the sun at noon, and they are afraid that they will burn themselves and burn themselves.


    But to Lu Ren, it seemed a little comfortable. After the hot and violent sun energy at noon was absorbed into his body at this moment, he seemed a little squeamish, making his body feel warm as a whole.


    In the past few days, Lu Ren has entered the city again. According to the information given by Ji Quanzhen, after multiple observations, he finally confirmed that he and Ji Quanzhen said the same thing.


    This is both an opportunity and a cage.


    After knowing that they can truly obtain the promotion certificate here, many people are completely caught in it, whether it is the Lingluo Dan related to the city, or the expectation of collecting 10,000 yuan to enter the city to enter the city.


    Let these cultivators be reluctant to step forward and go to the original land.


    In their eyes, perhaps the city of Wu is the original place, and because people can often see people gathering 10,000 money to enter the city, this invisibly gives people great hope.


    After all, the battlefield is not the only channel in the city that can obtain the certificate of promotion. That is the choice of the desperadoes, and they have many places to obtain it.


    Here, hope has been completely distorted, and the goal of almost all cultivators is to enter the city.


    Lu Ren also tried to do the tasks on the notice board erected outside the city, but many of these things were trivial things in Lu Ren''s view, and the rewards were only one to three **** coins.


    The higher level is the information released by the big figures in the city, looking for the cauldron, or going to a place in the city and waiting for the next step.


    In Lu Ren''s view, these announcement messages are more perverted than each other. He tried to take off one, and after going to a certain area where there were no living creatures and standing there, he just waited quietly for a while, and suddenly felt smooth and greasy. Tentacles slowly touched his body.


    He looked horrified, turned his head to look, and saw the humanoid tentacle monster that had been exuding a ** aura standing silently behind him, intending to do something wrong to him.


    The whole body is exuding various negative energies, and even the pheromone exuding from the body is constantly stimulating the desire to mate between creatures.


    If an ordinary person is standing here, as long as he touches a little bit, he will completely become an RBQ, and the task of the master is completely pediatric.


    Lu Ren smashed the opponent with a backhand punch, his mental will collapsed, and the opponent''s soul was completely wiped out and dissolved, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    But after killing this guy, it seems to have stabbed the hornet''s nest in this city.


    The armored warrior standing at the city gate of Wucheng suddenly moved and rushed to kill him. When facing him, he laughed and said, "Your Excellency seems to want to fight me, but you want to kill Wucheng. I can only use your head once."


    In the midst of the thunderous sound of the opponent, Lu Ren looked calm, forcibly broke through the opponent''s space blockade, and left the city.


    There is no need to think about going to the city for the time being. Once inside, it will become the target of the warriors of the city. Unless he wants to go all the way in, don''t think about it for the time being.


    If it wasn''t for the so-called supreme honor in the city, Lu Ren would have wanted to try it for a long time. The man named Linshu who had spoken to him before seemed to be familiar with this place, and he didn''t know where he got the 10,000 yuan. , successfully entered the city.


    Lu Ren looked a little hot, and people were really mad at people.


    After he tried to continue to the depths of the original road and successfully passed the stage of the city, the road ahead became more and more bizarre.


    It was like walking in the depths of the void. The original road was no longer always dark, but stars slowly appeared. The light emitted by the infinite stars illuminated the entire starry sky. It looked deep and dark, but at the same time, it was unusually bright.


    However, these bright stars gave Lu Ren a creepy feeling. In these bright and shining stars, there seemed to be countless terrifying and eerie beings asleep. Once these eerie awakened, extremely terrifying things would happen.


    Rao is so, the strange atmosphere emanating from these stars seems to be slowly spreading in the universe starry sky.


    Where is this... in the end, what kind of road is the original road, where does it lead, and where will it cross in the middle of the road? !


    In the past few days, Lu Ren, who has not explored again, has been frowning, thinking about everything he encountered on the original road.


    The interior scene is obviously the deepest source of human consciousness, but why does this road appear in the interior scene, as if a bridge was built by nature, everyone exists.


    Is it natural, or...


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren suddenly cut off the thought that he wanted to think deeply. He suddenly got up, and his heavy body caused the reclining chair to make a burst of unbearable squeaks.


    Lu Ren had a clear premonition that once he pondered deeply, a certain existence would perceive it.


    Is it because of the system that cognition has not been distorted, so you think like this?


    If it is normal, after so many years of human race, even after the Great Desolation Period and the Age of Mythology, there are definitely people who are amazing and brilliant, and they will verify and explore these things.


    But why do these people take it for granted? In the interior scene, they should have walked the original road and went to the original land, so as to understand the heart of heaven, and then achieve the true unity of heaven and man, and achieve the fruit of the immortal path.


    There is something, UU reading silently affects their cognition, turning the original path into the path forward that should be taken for granted.


    Is it an information cocoon room or an information lock?


    However, after the catastrophe experienced on the original road, after passing through, he is actually changing his own soul, thereby attaining sublimation.


    But there is also a guess that there is a power that is beneficial to him on the original road, so that it can attract these disasters.


    It is very likely that he was the first person to discover this matter, or, whether those great supernatural powers who went away with the extraordinary tide, whether they left this area and went to other places in the starry sky, their own cognition no longer affected?


    This point needs to be explored and verified slowly. After all, with Lu Ren''s current state, the ten-place scriptures have reached the state of great perfection and no hindrance. At the same time, he absorbed the mirror image on the original road, and his own primordial spirit has been perfected without any regrets.

 Chapter 414： mantle

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    This means that he can attain the Human Immortal Dao Fruit at any time and step into the realm of the real fairy. Even because he has the system to protect himself, he can be at least half sure that the system will condense the Dao after he condenses the Human Immortal Dao Fruit. When the fruit comes out, the infested distortion and pollution will be removed.


    But Lu Ren didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes again. The shattering of the practice in the age of mythology meant that at the end of this road, there was still no way to escape from the cage and escape to the other side.


    Compared to this, he is more like trying the method in the city.


    The only thing to do is to defeat the armored warriors first.


    Abandoning the idea of ??continuing to go to the original place, Lu Ren set the tone.


    Trying to find a way to enter the city of Wu, after all, looking at the expression on the face of the armored warrior, it is not an unforgivable thing to kill the so-called big man in the city.


    There is a link in the middle that I don''t care about.


    After thinking deeply for a long time, Lu Ren had to give up the crazy thoughts that continued to hurt his brain. After all, there was too little information, and it was not worthwhile to do such crazy thoughts. Instead, he made himself impatient and delayed his cultivation.


    Time passed by, and Lu Ren, who returned to the Falcon Falcon Gym, also lived a stable life for a while. He didn''t wander around the streets all day, and when he was in a good mood, he would seriously instruct the students in the gym.


    He actually wanted to pass on the peerless martial arts that can point directly to the real fairyland in the Tenth Book pouring.


    If you take off your coat, you can see the muscles on his body like a steel rope pulling like a strong spring.


    Even if Sigh couldn''t practice this horizontal training martial arts, after Li Qingling reached the eighth step of Mingjue, she began to let her also practice the magic of immortal muscles, jade bones and supernatural powers.


    This is the top supernatural power of Taoism. If it is placed in an era of strong spirituality, it can temper its own body and soul to an unimaginable realm.


    Although it is not as good as focusing on the Ten Earth Classics of the Primordial Spirit, but now that the spiritual energy is gradually recovering, it can be regarded as a life-saving technique.


    What makes Lu Ren a little helpless is that Li Qingling''s talent is really bad enough in his opinion. He has talked about it several times in detail and demonstrated it several times in person. Unfortunately, Li Qingling is still out of reach.


    Lu Ren sighed and shook his head. He could only imprint the technique of immortal muscle and jade bone into Li Qingling''s heart through the method of imprinting his heart with his heart. He poured real essence and swept Li Qingling''s body up and down, and confirmed the secret of immortal muscle and jade bone. Enter Li Qingling''s soul to forcibly enter.


    Looking at Li Qingling''s expression, she was a little confused, and she was still in a state of acceptance because of a lot of complicated and complicated texts in her mind.


    "With diligence and practice, you may be a late bloomer!"


    Lu Ren patted Li Qingling on the shoulder and walked away earnestly.


    Li Qingling stared blankly at the back of Lu Ren leaving, and generally felt a meditation image that was forced into her mind. This is the meridian muscle structure that is almost the same as her body... This is, her body is detailed by Lu Ren. After sweeping it again, there are no dead spots left? !


    She instantly flushed red, and she was so ashamed that she couldn''t help herself. She chopped several footprints on the ground before she left helplessly.


    Walking on the street, Lu Ren, who was aimlessly walking on the street, glanced quietly and privately, trying to find someone who could inherit his mantle from the pedestrians.


    After all, at his level, what he has learned all by himself can be described as shocking to the world. At his level, as long as he has an idea and a general direction, he can easily create countless first-class martial arts.


    But these things may seem rare to outsiders, but they are garbage in Lu Ren''s eyes. Even if he cultivates to the extreme, he still can''t escape the cage and walk out of his own will.


    "It''s a pity, the talent is good, but I didn''t cultivate the right way. I should have practiced fierce boxing, but it''s a pity that I have cultivated the dexterous way... But it''s really good not to mention the figure, those legs are really long!"


    Lu Ren''s erratic eyes settled down and continued to look around.


    "Well, this little fat man has hidden divine power. If he is carefully trained, he may not have the peerless bravery of ancient Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba..."


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw that the snot-snoring little fat man was punched and kicked by a little girl.


    The little fat man cried and ran, shouting: "You wait for me to catch a cold."


    "Well, what can I do, what can I do?!" The little girl chased while fighting.


    "¡­"


    It seems that I have to go to 20 years of compulsory education to experience it, and now my xinxing is still a little uncertain.


    Lu Ren looked away, watching the bustling metropolis with people coming and going. The bustling city was so busy that he could see the latest maglev flying cars whizzing past the established route in mid-air in no time.


    "You''ve been really leisurely and elegant these days..."


    Lu Ren, who was sitting on a chair by the sidewalk, looked at Ji Quanzhen who was sitting beside him.


    On this hot day, Ji Quanzhen was wearing a full-body attire, a leather jacket, a peaked cap, and sunglasses, looking like a motorcycle, which made Lu Ren a little surprised.


    "When did you join the speeding rampage?"


    "I''m here to integrate into human society... No, I''m a human, but the hair on my body is thicker. In order not to be regarded as a weirdo and to find a girlfriend, I have to cover it up."


    "Huh?" Lu Ren was startled: "Just like you, you still want to find a girlfriend, isn''t it a bit of a fool''s dream?"


    "You know the shit!" Ji Quanzhen rolled his eyes: "Some girls like me as furry, and they say that hugging is like hugging a stuffed toy."


    Lu Ren rolled his eyes: "You seventy-eighty, over a hundred and ten-year-old old fellow with half of his body buried in the ground, isn''t it wrong to go to girls in their teens and twenties?"


    "I''m called forgetting the year. Besides, the ancient ancestors'' bloodline in my body has awakened, and I''ll be rejuvenated and reborn. Why can''t I find a daughter-in-law."


    Ji Quanzhen took the comb and brushed the hair on his face.


    "I used to scoff at men and women, but now I have reached the compensation period."


    Lu Ren couldn''t say anything, so he could only be silent. He didn''t know if he was too old or if the times were too fashionable.


    The post-90s at that time are now called middle-aged and elderly men!


    After a few words at random, UU read www. uukanshu.com Ji Quanzhen asked leisurely, "How do you feel? Do you have a feeling of returning to the world?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It does have some meaning."


    He shook the milk tea in his hand: "This thing has been enduring for a long time, but it surprised me."


    "Yo, it''s still a yogurt cow, okay, this old shop has a history of more than 30 years, what flavor is it?"


    "Plain yogurt purple rice dew does not add purple rice." Lu Ren shook the yogurt in his hand (that''s what the author ordered!).


    "How can you really drink it, what''s the difference between asking for a cup of yogurt?"


    "There''s ice in there."

 Chapter 415： 1 year period

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Ji Quan really felt that he couldn''t talk anymore, he thought about it: "I see you wandering around on the street these days, what are you looking for?"


    "Looking for someone who can carry on my legacy." Lu Ren replied casually, squinting his eyes and taking a sip of the milk tea. It tasted really good, and the extra-large cup he wanted was also in line with his current body shape, and it wouldn''t be too big Hold like sucking oral liquid.


    Ji Quanzhen''s expression moved slightly, and then he turned his head and looked up and down at Lu Ren seriously: "I''m really thinking."


    "In the end, I want to leave the true inheritance. If anything goes wrong in the future, at least my disciples can inherit my spirit and martial arts and continue to continue."


    What makes Lu Ren gratifying is that because martial arts are prosperous and the style of retro is very important, Huaxia now emphasizes respecting teachers and respecting Taoism, and the social atmosphere will not be as impetuous and full of estrangement and indifference as it was decades ago. The positive energy of guidance makes the whole Society is in a thriving state.


    This is unprecedented cohesion. Even when the Yuebei Dock Base was officially released and the selection of the second batch of voyagers began with great fanfare, the vast majority of those who knew the truth expressed enough goodwill.


    "Then can you find it like this?" Ji Quanzhen said funny: "Just looking for it like this is no different from asking someone for money on the street. If you are a stranger, people will think you are crazy."


    Lu Ren''s eyes were still on the passers-by, but this unbridled glance made the passers-by look unhappy and quickened his pace. If it wasn''t for Lu Ren''s physique and the unpleasant aura he exuded, someone would have gone up to give him a long time ago. He eats good fruit.


    "Buddhists don''t talk about money, they talk about fate."


    Ji Quanzhen: "¡­"


    Lu Ren is obsessed with finding his own mantle in the vast sea of ??people. Such an approach is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack, which is of no use at all. What he cares more about is his current state of mind, which makes his tenth Dharma Cloud Earth Bodhisattva Daogu even more incompetent. . Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    This gave him a glimpse of the true meaning of Buddhahood.


    The three Buddhist scriptures in the past, present, and future still have considerable potential for excavation. If you fully understand them, you can completely attain Buddhahood.


    The Buddhahood is different from the Taoism of the three realms of heaven, earth, and human. It is completely the improvement of one''s own state of mind, and at the same time, it is the digging of the deepest level and limit state of one''s own spiritual will, body and physique.


    This is also different from the personality of Taoism.


    Martial arts regards the human body''s treasures as limitless, which can be continuously excavated, and the Buddhist scriptures of the Three Ages are the best way to excavate.


    "I always feel that now you are getting deeper and deeper and deeper and deeper, and if you look closely, it seems that you are really a born living Bodhisattva." Ji Quanzhen rubbed his brows: "I don''t know what''s going on, I really want to treat Buddha, Bodhisattva. Ah and so on, it seems that I have a natural disgust, I always feel a little nauseous when I hear it."


    Lu Ren glanced at him silently: "It seems that your cognition is still somewhat influenced by Sun Wukong''s worldview. You need to focus on training your mind recently."


    "Stop your mind and keep your pure heart. I understand this. Recently, I also feel that my mentality seems to be a bit wrong, and I am constantly pondering this state."


    After a pause, Ji Quanzhen asked again, "Can''t Li Qingling, your eldest disciple?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "She fits well in the Phoenix Fist Sutra, but she is not talented enough for the horizontal training martial arts, even the technique of immortal muscle and jade bone visualization requires me to pass the test to enter the threshold, it seems that there is no hope .


    However, the Phoenix Fist Sutra is in the dark, but there is a connection between the true phoenix. If the phoenix is ??fully cultivated to the end, I am afraid that it will transform and attract the true phoenix to come. "


    Ji Quanzhen''s expression was moved, Qingcheng is one of the longest main lines of Taoism, and naturally there are records about Zhenhuang.


    "Once the real phoenix is ??born, I''m afraid it will perish!"


    Lu Ren said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just to subdue his heart. I''ll have a solution then."


    At that time, I will send Zhenhuang and the Chilong Ao Li to reunite, and let these two old acquaintances have a good time!


    Ji Quanzhen didn''t ask much, patted his legs, got up and said, "Okay, just hang out. I have an appointment in the afternoon. When the vacation is over, I have to do archaeology. Do you want to come with us?"


    Lu Ren shook his head and said: "Forget it, my Tao is different from yours. Now it''s not just the treasures of the outside world, but the scriptures can be effective... If you dig the tomb of a great god, You can pull me up, but don''t be a guy like Sun Wukong who was sealed by a deadlock."


    He really will thank him. It''s okay if they don''t go in the place that Sun Wukong has sealed, but when they go in, it will speed up the time for Sun Wukong to come out.


    After setting foot in the real fairyland, Lu Ren had to go to Sun Wukong''s place, and he would be at ease after nailing this guy to death.


    Before leaving, Ji Quanzhen patted his head, turned his head, and said through voice transmission, "Didn''t you encounter a space gap some time ago, which has been tested for nearly half a year and confirmed to be a permanent passage, do you have time to go and see?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, nodded slightly, and said nothing more.


    Day by day, Lu Ren was not wandering around in the land of China during the day, and when he encountered some yin ghosts with strong yin qi and escaping from the bleakness of the yin world, he solved it at will, and at the same time blocked the leak.


    "Is it really about fate?"


    Lu Ren, who was eating rice noodles in a casserole, was a little speechless. He had been running for more than half a year, and he didn''t even think that he didn''t even have a suitable candidate to inherit the mantle. However, this exercise was called the practice of red dust, and his heart was washed instead. .


    Although he lives in the world of red dust, Lu Ren''s temperament is not as stalwart and mighty as before, but tends to be calm and calm.


    If the magnetic field of one''s own life is radiated out of this, forming a dojo, even the restless mind can be calmed down, making it clear and clear, and after a long time, it can even wash the body and enhance the aptitude of the root bone.


    With the rapid increase of Chinese martial arts and the growing appetite, buffets have gradually withdrawn from the market, and highly concentrated nutritional pills that have reduced costs have become the mainstream, in addition to providing sufficient nutrition for martial arts of a certain physique.


    Among the stores that sell food, UU reading www. uukanshu. Almost all coms have extra-large orders for martial artists.


    After eating the rice noodle casserole that can almost be called a altar in front of him, and strolling around the famous Cangshan and Erhai Lake, Lu Ren continued to the next wandering place.


    Now that he is soaring into the air, even if he is walking in the normal state, it will only take an hour to reach the capital of Shu.


    In one year, Luren, who had walked north and south of the river, plugged into the south of the Yangtze River and the Gobi Beach, returned to the capital of Shu.


    During this year, Lu Ren did not wander aimlessly in the mountains and waters, but felt the recovery of the earth under his feet. It seems that because Liu Bowen slashed the dragon in ancient times, the Great Wall forged by Qin Shi, the world of the whole China region. Although the spirituality is still slowly increasing in a constant way, because of the things done by those amazing people in ancient times, the spirituality of the world will not suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 416： doomsday ruins

    A slightly relaxed expression finally appeared on his face. During this year, he did not mean to wander aimlessly in the mountains and waters, to travel all over the country, but to measure the recovery speed of the heaven and earth.


    There is still a period of time, during this time, at least fifteen years can be fully prepared.


    After providing this information to the Security Bureau, Lu Ren stopped interfering too much. After all, the entire country''s machinery is definitely not something that can be twisted by one person.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 417： fertility tree

    A slightly older officer, a lieutenant in full-coverage power armor, was a little puzzled, and finally clapped his hands with excitement and excitement on his face.


    ??


    "It''s Lu Ren, it turned out to be him, I''ll just say it. It said that a big boss will come to investigate this exotic area in the near future, but I didn''t expect it to be this one."


    ??


    "Lu Ren? Who is it? A very familiar name."


    ??


    A young guy next to him was a little puzzled, still thinking hard about his memories.


    ??


    "He, although not famous in recent years, but in our time, he was the top man of the year, the honorary president of Hu Xia Martial Arts Academy, the deputy director of the Security Bureau, the youngest guard, the founder of Feng Falcon Boxing Gym. , Venerable of Buddhism, Lu Ren, who is both excellent in fist and sword!"


    ??


    "...with so many names?"


    ??


    All the way up to the sky, the power of Lu Ren Yuanshen continued to spread and spread, gradually covering this area.


    ??


    Not bad, at least it can cover an area of ??2 million square kilometers.


    ??


    After attaining the primordial spirit, he has been able to use his divine sense. Whether he is exploring the area, predicting the enemy''s opportunities, and attracting the energy of the universe, it is a qualitative change.


    ??


    Even with the passively generated skill of his current breathing technique, every breath can attract hundreds of strange particles.


    ??


    After the primordial spirit was first formed, the higher-level perception power made Lu Ren faintly aware of the source of these strange particles.


    ??


    But where exactly, we need to explore carefully to understand.


    ??


    While thinking was spreading, Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he looked somewhere, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    ??


    "Ding, you seem to have discovered the secrets of this world, and you seem to think that this exotic world is not that simple."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s figure flashed, and he came to a central area that was bombed in an instant.


    ??


    The concentration of nuclear radiation here was so high that the surface was faintly glowing with greenery, but it made Lu Ren feel the surrounding environment.


    ??


    Well, it makes him feel that his cells are undergoing some inexplicable changes, which are changes in human DNA, which map changes at the cellular level.


    ??


    If you insist on saying it, then your DNA is undergoing random mutations, taking down the disordered DNA sequences that have not been activated until now. They are extremely active and begin to exercise.


    ??


    Like this kind of activating mutation without irregularity, there is a 99% probability that the structure of its own DNA sequence will collapse because of this.


    ??


    With a slight movement in Lu Ren''s mind, he suppressed the deepest DNA anomaly and returned to peace.


    ??


    But because of this, Lu Ren also found a problem. He has come this far, and there are still many messy genes in his genes, which can be said to be useless gene sequences.


    ??


    Does it need to be optimized?


    ??


    With this idea, Lu Ren immediately rejected it. There is a reason for it. If he arbitrarily acts as his bottom sequence, it is very likely that a big problem will occur.


    ??


    Soon, Lu Ren discovered a problem. He has a lot of gene sequences that are in a state of incompleteness. Is it because of this that these genes have no effect, and even caused certain obstacles.


    ??


    Then, how to supplement it, if the incomplete genes are supplemented to a perfect state, is it a way to bypass the condensed immortal fruit and directly achieve the true fairyland.


    ??


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren distracted his attention from the nuclear explosion site. The soil in the past had already been scorched by the high temperature and became a stray state, and his feet felt hard.


    ??


    Previously, the monitoring personnel from the military department had confirmed that the nuclear war in this world has been going on for at least 50 years. So far, no human traces have been found, and some are wild animals that have been distorted by nuclear radiation.


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    ??


    Lu Ren pulled out his long sword and walked around here aimlessly. He finally came back to his senses and observed it carefully. Except for the glass-like shape of the earth that was scorched by the high temperature of the center of the nuclear explosion, there was nothing else. , everything seemed extremely silent.


    ??


    Is it underground? Just now, I clearly sensed obvious signs of large-scale biological activity here.


    ??


    Is it...


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes abruptly. Under the heightened perspective, he let himself sink into the realm of seeking truth, and the scenery between heaven and earth changed rapidly.


    ??


    The sky blocked by the thick radiation clouds became more and more gloomy and dark, and the whole earth became a gray-black wasteland. On the ground that had been nuclear-blasted, there was a strange tree growing, and the fruits on its branches were not plant fruits. , but it looks like a proliferative mass of flesh and blood, with sarcomas on it, big and small like brown pustules, shrinking and expanding regularly, as if something is pregnant.


    ??


    What''s in here?


    ??


    After looking around and making sure there was nothing unusual or something worth paying attention to, he moved his perspective back to the big tree. As for the weirdness and ghosts and ghosts in the surrounding truth-seeking world, Lu Ren was completely selective. of neglect.


    ??


    The real wind in the real world is now even with a normal posture, Lu Ren can easily handle it as a breeze, and even deeper, Lu Ren can easily handle it with confidence.


    ??


    Lu Ren raised his long sword, Zhen Yuan induced vomiting and focused his attention on the straight line, and a light-swinging sword light appeared in a half-moon and shot towards a sarcoma closest to Lu Ren.


    ??


    scoff!


    ??


    The sword qi instantly cut open the sarcoma, and at the same time, the trend continued. It just left a deep mark on this big tree that could be hugged by twenty people.


    ??


    And the sarcoma that was cut open instantly burst, and if the cistern was smashed open, countless blood and water suddenly flowed out and poured out on the ground.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s eyes were sharp, and along with the blood flowing from the ground, there was a mass of flesh and blood.


    ??


    "Ding, UU reading , you attacked the tree with the flat A sword energy.


    ??


    Birth tree, what a strange name. "


    ??


    He stepped forward and took a closer look, his expression moved slightly.


    ??


    This mass of flesh and blood stained with blood and water is obviously a girl who is naked and bathed in blood and water.


    ??


    Let''s see that the other party''s skin is delicate and can be broken by blowing a bullet, and the birth is very good, and there is no sign of life activity because Lu Ren cuts through the sarcoma.


    ??


    Just like deep sleep, breathing evenly.


    ??


    Lu Ren looked calm and watched carefully for a while, but determined that the other party showed no signs of waking up, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s ankle and hung the other party upside down in the air. Because of the lack of energy, the girl''s privacy was all exposed. In the eyes of Lu Ren.


    ??


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and he glanced around lightly. At the same time, his consciousness was careful, and he checked one side inside and out, only to confirm in his heart.


    ??


    "It is no different from the human body structure, except that the hidden pineal gland is more than half the size of ordinary people, and the tail vertebra does not seem to have fully evolved, and there is a tail that can be freely retracted."


    ??


    It should be a waste, and I don''t know if this girl was really born from the tree of fertility, or if someone in the real world strayed into the real world and was sacked by this tree and wrapped in a sarcoid.


    ??


    If it''s the second type, it''s probably used as fertilizer.


    ??

 Chapter 418： spaceship in the real world

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After careful observation, Lu Ren exerted a little force and shook the girl''s ankle.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, he did this, but the other party still didn''t wake up.


    Lu Ren''s consciousness was condensed, and after examining the girl carefully, he was surprised to find that the girl did not have any spiritual soul, she was completely a body, and there was no consciousness.


    This is completely a body without a brain, and it cannot be said to be alive at all.


    Why is there such a thing in the real world? It looks quite strange in today''s environment, especially in the real world, the fruit that grows on this tree actually bears a human body. How to look at it and feel creepy, What is especially terrifying is that there are thousands of large and small sarcomas on it.


    Lu Ren looked around, and it seemed that there was such a growth tree in the center of every nuclear explosion in the extreme distance, and it was covered with blood sarcoma such as this.


    This place should have been a super city, there are three nuclear explosions, and at the center of each nuclear explosion, there is such a tree.


    It seems that after the nuclear explosion, it gave the growth tree enough nutrients to support the growth of such a huge growth tree and give birth to these sarcomas.


    Noisy!


    The sudden electromagnetic sound in the distance made Lu Ren look slightly moved. He just turned his head and saw a stream of particles emitting high heat and light speed violently bombarding him.


    The huge ion plasma exploded violently, blasting fire and smoke all over the sky.


    When the smoke dissipated, Lu Ren looked at the burn marks on his shoulders and neck. The originally extremely tough fish-scale combat suit was almost scorched by the impact of the plasma beam on his upper body. The paste stuck to him.


    The attack on the shoulder and neck had already scorched a large area. Such an attack made Lu Ren feel the pain that he had not seen for a long time.


    He raised his head and looked at a floating spaceship floating silently in the sky. The whole was in the shape of a leaf, dark gray, and in a streamlined state. A pair of teeth-shaped aggregation devices displayed on the wings were glowing blue. The cold light pointed at him from afar.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and the blackened flesh on his shoulders and neck quickly fell off, and then the surrounding flesh and blood cells continued to proliferate. In just three or four seconds, the damage from the plasma cannon attack was restored to the same extent as before, except for the combat uniform whose upper body was melted away, There are no signs of being attacked.


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes and looked at the silently suspended spaceship above. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. This was the first time he saw that a technological civilization could enter the realm of seeking truth.


    But when I thought about it, I felt excusable. After all, according to Huaxia''s research on the realm of seeking truth, this is located in the subspace. However, although Lu Ren does not agree with this theory, it has merits. In the real world, from Lu Ren''s point of view, it is completely the acquisition of perception from another dimension.


    Even in research institutes, this conclusion is only one of many theories.


    From the perspective of the dimensional world, the probability will be higher. After all, there are multiple dimensional lines in a world, and the truth-seeking world is a higher dimensional perspective.


    This spaceship also seems to be inconceivable. It was hit by a cannon from the front, and it was completely restored in just a few seconds, which was completely beyond the thought.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was still moving, the spaceship burst out with a beam of light again.


    Lu Ren just leaned slightly, and this plasma beam brushed past Lu Ren and bombarded the soil not far away, causing an amazing explosion and heat.


    Lu Ren didn''t seem to feel the slightest bit, just stepped forward, sinking his waist and immediately, the real energy in his body was rolling like waves.


    Then, I saw the vacuum tunnel that was punched out instantly burst out, and the pale golden fist that condensed as if it was actually bombarded directly on the spaceship.


    The next moment, this hard-looking spaceship was actually beaten and flew out and fell a great distance.


    "Huh? It''s not broken?"


    Lu Ren was a little surprised, and then stepped on his footsteps. When the spacecraft was quickly stabilizing the hull, he stood on the hull silently, and then his legs were slightly bent. The spacecraft was as if it had encountered an unbearable weight. was crushed to the ground.


    No matter how the spaceship moves, the power furnace behind the tail roars and roars, but Lu Ren, who is stepping on the spaceship, is still as heavy as a giant mountain of Mount Tai, and even the entire spaceship is overwhelmed by Lu Ren''s steps and makes a creaking noise. movement.


    This extremely powerful force made Lu Ren''s feet sink deep into it. In the end, the entire spacecraft completely fell apart, and the spacecraft''s engine collapsed directly. Unable to withstand overloaded operation, it exploded and burst into flames.


    And Lu Ren also stepped on the skin of the spaceship directly, fell into the cab, and met the operator.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and looked at the man who was obviously wearing a space combat uniform in front of him. He looked at each other in surprise. What surprised him was that this guy was actually a human with a height of about 1.8 meters. It''s not the alien species he imagined, and under the glance of divine consciousness, it is indeed a genuine person.


    This is a young man who looks only twenty-six or seven years old, maybe even younger.


    There was shock on his face, he couldn''t believe it, and there was even a kind of unacceptable feeling that a spaceship that he thought was indestructible was directly trampled to pieces.


    Is there any explosion in the three views?


    For a while, the two stared at each other with big eyes, and finally the man rushed towards Lu Ren with a pair of feelings that I want to go to Huangquan with you.


    Lu Ren raised his brows and kicked out.


    Bang!


    The man didn''t even make any unnecessary reaction. His body was like a bowed shrimp, and his seat was uprooted. He flew out upside down, and after smashing through the disintegrated spaceship, he threw an arc far from the ground and fell. After bouncing a few times. , it will no longer make any movement.


    Lu Ren''s consciousness glanced around inside the spaceship. After UU read , seeing that it was completely incomprehensible to him, he simply stopped paying attention.


    The scientific research value of this spaceship is extremely high. Even if the engine is damaged and the spaceship falls apart, it has great reference value in terms of Huaxia''s quite anti-sky reverse engineering. The technology level of this spaceship has reached the level of science fiction.


    If it is analyzed for Huaxia, it will definitely bring huge help to Huaxia. What makes Lu Ren very interested is that this spaceship can enter the realm of seeking truth, which is completely beyond his imagination.


    It seems that technology is not so bad, but it has not developed to that stage.


    Watching the man struggling to untie the seat belt of the seat, he slowly stood up, Lu Ren wrapped his arms around him, suspended slightly, and moved not far from the man.


    The man''s physical quality is also excellent, completely exceeding the limits of the human body, but to Lu Ren''s surprise, the other party has never exercised the limit of his body.

 Chapter 419： cipher

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The man looked at Lu Ren who was in front of him, and took off his helmet. With anger on his face, he rushed towards him with a roar.


    Seeing the opponent swiping a punch, Lu Ren didn''t even have the idea to use his face to force it. He just used his strength ingeniously, and if the catkins fluttered with the wind, they moved with the punch brought by the opponent.


    No matter how the opponent punched, it was only a little bit worse in the end.


    "Ding, you were attacked by the opponent''s fist, and you easily avoided it by using the method of catkins with the wind."


    Feeling the system prompts that popped up from time to time in his mind, Lu Ren was thoughtful, and it seemed that the system would become extremely active once it was outside the scope of the earth.


    To put it aside, it doesn''t even bother to make a sound for an attack of this level. It''s not just that Lu Ren''s martial arts level has reached an unimaginable level, so that it is quite difficult to upgrade his proficiency. The influence of the heaven and earth environment seems to be suppressing the activity of the system invisibly.


    The specific reason for Lu Ren is unknown, after all, everything he is doing now is speculation.


    "I''m curious, how did the spaceship you drive enter the realm of truth-seeking, through the control of dimensions, or because of the existence of a leap engine?"


    While avoiding the man''s attack, Lu Ren asked aloud. As for the shot, he was afraid that he would not make a good shot, so he had a little more strength and shattered the opponent.


    Seeing that the man didn''t answer, Lu Ren thought that the other party didn''t understand, and repeated it again in a way that the fluctuations of his consciousness spread out.


    Seeing that the other party was still ignoring him, Lu Ren felt a little helpless, how could it be extremely difficult for these people to communicate with each other in the realm of seeking truth.


    He lowered his hands and avoided the punch from the opponent, then stretched out his fingers and flicked the opponent''s stomach slightly.


    clang!


    The metal armor on the other party''s protective suit cracked in an instant, and the man''s eyes widened, his eyes covered with bloodshots in an instant, and his body even bowed, almost making people feel so painful that they wanted to die on the spot.


    The man stood on his knees, his hands covered his stomach, his head was on the ground, and his whole body was trembling.


    Seeing that the other party was still alive and well, Lu Ren was relieved. After all, the other party''s body had been strengthened, so he wouldn''t be so heartbroken by him.


    "Any doubts, what is the reason why you don''t want to talk more?"


    During Lu Ren''s questioning, he saw the man leaning his head against the ground and looking at the naked girl who was thrown into the blood by Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "You planted this fertility tree?"


    The man finally looked up, wearing a mask of pain on his face, and said with difficulty: "You know this tree? Are you not a monster?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Lu Ren finally determined that the other party really treated him as a monster in the realm of truth-seeking.


    After all, even from Lu Ren''s point of view, all the monsters and monsters in the realm of truth can be killed. While gaining experience points, they can further obtain monsters and monsters through the system''s killing prompts.


    But after countless experiments, Lu Ren also understands that these monsters and monsters are indeed true to human beings, but in the realm of seeking truth, they are proper aborigines, although most of them have no rational consciousness at all, relying only on physical instinct Act, but it has to be said that the other party''s survival dimension is like this.


    "Of course I am not."


    There was a sneer on the man''s face, obviously knowing that Lu Ren replied like this, I''m sure you are going to find the strange existence of monsters in the real world.


    It''s just that this demonic existence rarely possesses conscious wisdom, and even has the intention of treating him as a human being.


    After a while, the man suddenly spoke.


    "I love you walking in the dark alley alone!"


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    He looked at the man who was staring straight at him, speechless.


    "Are you trying to match the password?"


    For this, Lu Ren was really a little surprised. The other party of his feelings turned out to be a transmigrator. I don''t know when, with a high probability, he accidentally fell into the space gap and took root here.


    "You don''t know what the next sentence is, do you?" The man sneered, then snorted coldly, and said with a generous look of sacrifice: "Since it falls into the hands of such an evil and strange existence as you, I, Chen Luo, will admit it. ."


    Immediately, he looked at the fertility tree in the distance with a sigh, as if he was looking forward to flowering and bearing fruit.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but say: "Even if the sarcoma fruit on the tree is ripe, and the main person is born, it''s just a fool without any sanity. At most, under the operation of bioelectricity, the most basic things can be done to the outside world. perception and feedback.¡±


    Chen Luo looked at Lu Ren in surprise, as if he didn''t expect you, an illiterate monster, to have such knowledge.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Chen Luo''s slightly excited appearance, Lu Ren smiled slightly and said, "Of course it is the soul, even if a person conceives a fetus, it takes ten months of pregnancy to give birth. Only open to the most basic of the outside world, cry when you are hungry, laugh when you are happy.


    As the age grows and the soul grows stronger, it will have self-consciousness and can carefully observe the entire world. With this, the nature of the soul will begin to condense. "


    Hearing this, Chen Luo couldn''t help but say, "You mean that I shouldn''t be born into an adult, but because I started from a baby?"


    "No, what I mean is that the most basic reproduction of human beings is the most important part engraved in the genes, that is to say, men and women, heaven and earth, yin and yang, light and dark, when combined with each other, can transform corruption into magic. The change.


    In a perfect state, cloning technology may be able to reproduce a person with the same spirituality, but it will lack spirituality and cannot practice. "


    Chen Luo was thoughtful, with subconscious resistance on his face. According to Lu Ren''s words, the tree that he has spent a lot of effort to cultivate over the years is completely in the wrong direction, and it is impossible to give birth to a normal human being.


    The best ideal state is just a robot with normal thinking, without any aura.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Looking at Chen Luo''s dejected appearance, Lu Ren asked curiously, "Why are you obsessed with cultivating human beings?"


    Chen Luo glanced at Lu Ren, and seemed to feel that the monster in front of him was different from the one he had encountered before, and he could actually communicate.


    "I''m the only one left in the whole world. Humans are social animals. I''m trying my best to restore my group."


    Lu Ren knew it, and it was not far from what he had guessed.


    Seeing Chen Luo let go of his hand covering his stomach, Lu Ren said, "Are you a traveler from Earth?"


    Chen Luo was startled. Looking at Lu Ren''s determined expression, he wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren had no choice but to say, "I love you without kneeling."

 Chapter 420： There are no starting dogs

    Hearing that Lu Ren actually picked up on his words, Chen Luo was stunned for a moment, then he relaxed and sat on the ground.


    ??


    "Wow fellow, do you know how I got here all these years? It''s bitter, it''s really bitter!"


    ??


    Chen Luo was a little surprised: "How did you enter this world level?"


    ??


    Lu Ren asked curiously, "How long have you been in this world?"


    ??


    "Thirty years, exactly thirty years! Do you know how I''ve lived these years! In this world, I''m the only one left, no one, no fun, I came here, it''s true There''s nothing, not even a dog at the start!"


    ??


    "¡­"


    ??


    Half an hour later, Chen Luo, who was sitting beside the broken spaceship, rambled: "When I came here, I had nothing, basically just smashing trees and smelting iron, until I opened an underground research institute, I began to soar into the sky, and it seems that when I came to this world, my body was baptized, and I was not afraid of the nuclear radiation in this world."


    ??


    He pointed to his head: "And my brain has become very flexible. I basically understand what it means after reading the knowledge a few times."


    ??


    Lu Ren asked curiously, "How did you smash trees with your bare hands, and even make equipment such as blast furnaces, in the end..."


    ??


    He patted the spaceship next to him, "Actually, I''m really curious, how did you get the spaceship out?"


    ??


    "Because of the popularity of the Internet at that time, there were handbooks for barefoot doctors, training manuals for militiamen, and friends of military and civilian talents. It took me nearly five years to build the most basic production facilities."


    ??


    Lu Ren''s face was full of weirdness, and he touched a piece of the spacecraft: "This is an ultra-high-strength alloy metal. You also made it?"


    ??


    "It was made by Anna, but I don''t have the ability."


    ??


    "Who is Anna?"


    ??


    "The artificial intelligence in Xingwen Research Institute, if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be able to slap the spacecraft with my bare hands."


    ??


    Speaking of which, Chen Luo looked at Lu Ren excitedly again: "How did you do it just now?"


    ??


    "Martial arts."


    ??


    "Martial arts?" Chen Luo recalled a little, and then said in surprise: "I remember when I first left, the Internet began to spread that the real martial arts is not a fancy, fake style, but a real existence, I am still there. I have seen the battle videos of those martial arts masters on the Internet, and I thought they were special effects."


    ??


    Chen Luo got excited and compared his biceps: "My body has been strengthened by serum, like a beautiful captain of the country. I think if I practice martial arts, I will definitely be a top master. I remember there was a Ci''er, what is it called, Mingjue, right?"


    ??


    "Mingjue, Mingjue is about to rot the street now."


    ??


    After nearly 30 years of development, in China, martial arts practice has flourished to the extreme. In the environment of extremely abundant material in modern society, various equipment, food, and even the recently emerging virtual reality battle platform have even been developed. It even pushed martial arts to a new level.


    ??


    So much so that a martial artist in the realm of enlightenment is not a new thing. Maybe your high school teacher who teaches and educates people was once a master of all-powerful martial arts who reached the realm of enlightenment.


    ??


    Hearing Lu Ren''s detailed explanation, Chen Luo was a little confused: "That is to say, martial arts have flourished there, and even practiced to the depths, can they survive in the space environment with their own body?!"


    ??


    "Theoretically, that''s true."


    ??


    "In theory?"


    ??


    Lu Ren spread his hands and said, "After all, so far, I''m the only one who has walked naked on the moon."


    ??


    "..." Chen Luo suddenly grabbed Lu Ren''s hand: "Can you take me back?"


    ??


    Looking at Chen Luo''s hopeful expression, Lu Ren withdrew his hand expressionlessly and looked at the pile of spaceships like scrap iron.


    ??


    "Don''t worry." Lu Ren said, "Can you tell me first, how did you get into this interface?"


    ??


    Chen Luo was taken aback, "You mean the inner state? Aren''t you here now, why do you still ask me how I got in?"


    ??


    Lu Ren looked at the spaceship beside Chen Luo with deep eyes. If he obtained this technology, once he took root in the real world and could extend the use of technological means to the real world, it would have an extremely great effect.


    ??


    Five hours later, Lu Ren and Chen Luo left the realm of seeking truth and came to the sky above the low-Earth orbit of this planet. There is a low-Earth orbit space station with an area of ??nearly 30,000 square meters that silently surrounds the planet.


    ??


    "Here is the space station created by the joint efforts of the world''s four superpowers. At the same time, we found a way to sink into the inner state here."


    ??


    Chen Luo paused: "That is what you call the real world, according to a large number of documents, the inner state is essentially a mental state unique to intelligent creatures. FM, when you touch a critical value, you can enter the inner state.


    ??


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    ??


    It coincides with the transformation of the six senses and the mind-eye that you mentioned. So far, it is basically a kind of power that is controllable and variable by itself, and here it is. "


    ??


    Standing on the central console of the space station, Chen Luo walked over to a cylindrical machine that looked like a large centrifuge.


    ??


    "And so far, we can only rely on this kind of large-scale equipment to transport people and equipment to the inside for loading... After you broke the spacecraft, I thought I would never come back in this life, After all, the miniaturized entry device is only a semi-finished product so far, and this is the result of my persistent research for nearly five years.¡±


    ??


    Chen Luo had a fuss-free expression on his face, and he rambled endlessly in his mouth. It seemed that he had no one to accompany him for the past 30 years, and the many words he had saved could finally be confided by a living person.


    ??


    Lu Ren didn''t feel any impatience, just listened to Chen Luo''s words quietly.


    ??


    From his words, this guy is definitely a super genius. It seems that in the process of crossing, some incredible force has super-trained his spirit and flesh, allowing his body and soul to enter one. A strange state of mind.


    ??


    According to the knowledge of practice, then it is innate and sacred, with a sense of analogy and spiritual insight.


    ??


    If one were to practice Qi cultivator together, at least the human immortals would be hopeful in the end, and the earth immortals would be able to see it.


    ??


    In the beginning like this, the tree was smashed with bare hands, and finally, relying on the blueprints in the research institute, a smart center below was transformed into a carrier for stacking artificial intelligence.


    ??


    Under the near-future technology, the initial application of quantum computers has been realized there.


    ??


    That is to say, Chen Luo created the artificial intelligence Anna, and by smashing trees, making iron, and smashing chips by hand, he just built several modern production lines, and fully automated control through the artificial intelligence Anna, a person quickly entered the modern age technology era.


    ??

 Chapter 421： deeper

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Listening to this, Lu Ren felt that it was too outrageous, and it was completely the content of the super class novel.


    After listening to what Chen Luo said for a while, Lu Ren spoke slowly when he saw that the other party had stopped.


    "The real world has formed a permanent channel with this world, so we have built a frontier base here, you can observe all the time on the space station, there is no..."


    "what?!"


    Before Lu Ren could finish speaking, Chen Luo exclaimed and hurriedly said, "You mean, a frontier base has been built here in the real world?! Where is it?"


    Watching Chen Luo call up a virtual image of this planet, Lu Ren stretched out his hand.


    "So it is, so it is here!"


    Chen Luo was full of surprises and suddenly realized: "I just said how could I not have discovered it for the first time, this is one of the areas with the highest concentration of nuclear radiation, it is covered by extremely thick radiation clouds all year round, and the sun is not seen all year round. , At least sixteen neutron bombs were dropped here, and the pollution was extremely serious. I just searched here once or twice, and after confirming that there was nothing, I never entered this area again."


    Speaking of this, Chen Luo said quickly: "Now let''s clean up and find the organization quickly, I think I can continue to shine!"


    "There is another question. Are you planting a tree of fertility in the realm of seeking truth to rebuild human civilization?"


    "Of course, the tree of fertility was cultivated by me with great difficulty. I compared and transported the human gene pool. Unfortunately, after more than ten years of cultivation, I still can''t give birth to a normal human being. I don''t know what went wrong. "Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    Chen Luo sighed, completely clueless.


    Lu Ren could see clearly that the people bred on these fertility trees were, strictly speaking, just a mass of living flesh and blood, and there was no sign of them being ordinary people at all.


    At the moment, Lu Ren and Chen Luo left the space station and went to the Huaxia Frontier Base. On the way, they told him in detail that the soul needs to reproduce naturally, and the harmony of yin and yang has the power of creation and good fortune, which cannot be separated.


    Once the test tube is carried out, it is not conceived in the mother''s womb, and when the spiritual light is ignorant, there are almost no exceptions, without any cultivation qualifications, and can only be an ordinary person for a lifetime.


    It is even more difficult for Chen Luo to rebuild through the gene bank.


    Hearing Chen Luo''s sigh, Lu Ren was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "Actually, you shouldn''t choose to nurture life in the real world."


    Chen Luo was helpless: "This is also a no-brainer. There is no way to breed in the real environment. It is quite a big project to create a special forehead cultivation tank. After all, I have no professional knowledge in this area. The information I found in , there is no such thing at all, I can only cross the river by feeling the stones."


    After a pause, Chen Luo was a little confused, Lu Ren obviously didn''t mean this.


    "Any questions?"


    Lu Ren said: "There are a lot of weird and weird things in the real world. I can''t tell the truth. Maybe one day you will really cultivate human beings, but maybe the people inside are not human beings."


    Lu Ren, who once entered the deeper real world, still can''t tell what kind of world is inside.


    But it is very dangerous. There are too many strange and inexplicable things in it. Like Chen Luo, who breeds a human body at will, without any protection, there is a high probability of being possessed by something.


    After all, human beings can reach the heavens and the earth. They are a rare leader of all spirits and possess extremely high spirituality. This is why once people enter the real world, they will attract so many greedy creatures.


    When taking Chen Luo to the frontier base not far away, Chen Luo looked at the armed soldiers standing on duty on the defensive platform, and he was so excited that he couldn''t contain himself.


    He wiped his tears and said, "I didn''t think about it, I didn''t think I could see my own kind in my lifetime. I thought this life would be over. I plan to start an interstellar voyage and die alone in the starry sky. ¡­¡±


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    After handing over Chen Luo, a scientific research monster, to the frontier base, Lu Ren turned his head to investigate carefully, and then raised his mind again and entered the realm of seeking truth.


    Quietly glanced at the growth trees erected not far away. These trees, which were carefully cultivated by Chen Luo, were planted by him. Nearly tens of thousands of them were planted by him. Almost every nuclear explosion center had such a growth tree with the help of radiation. It grows under the forces that change the environment and affect the real world at the same time.


    Sitting down is exactly what Chen Luo planted in order to test the universality, hoping that people with normal wisdom can be born out of these tens of thousands of growth trees.


    This is a no-brainer approach, almost entirely exhaustive.


    Standing in the real world for a long time, Lu Ren glanced at a piece of debris picked up from the spacecraft in his hand. There was a strange coating on this piece of metal, which could block the invasion of the true wind.


    Can this even be synthesized?


    Lu Ren was really surprised by Chen Luo, this is definitely a talent, so he thought that Chen Luo also had a golden finger system.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ren Yuanshen moved slightly, and the dark world changed rapidly again, losing its color.


    There was an extremely faint black air current floating around at some unknown time.


    Here, it can be regarded as the middle level of the image in the real world, which is a level deeper than the original level of the real world. That is, when Lu Ren returned from the Big Dipper Emperor Star and walked from the moon back to the earth through the osmanthus tree, he entered the a deep state.


    After the real wind, you can arrive.


    What Lu Ren saw in his eyes was a big change.


    I saw that there were black shadows crawling next to the sarcoma on the growth tree, and upon closer inspection, there were indeed some indescribable strange shadows, and the black air currents churning on its body almost covered the sarcoma.


    Not time to fight for the sarcoma and even bite and fight.


    Lu Ren just glanced out of the corner of the eye and stopped paying attention. These strange things are extremely sensitive to sight. Once there is any movement, UU reading will arouse the attention of these things.


    As expected, if it was really according to what Chen Luo said, the people born with these sarcomas would have been parasitized by these strange things.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren stepped on his feet, and his figure flashed several times in a row, but in less than a minute, he once again came to the place where he had fought with Chen Luo''s spaceship.


    Here, there is a girl who was cut open by him.


    But when he saw that the girl had opened her eyes and sat up unconsciously, Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough, this girl''s body was already parasitized by those inexplicable and strange things.


    When the girl who was paralyzed in the pool of blood felt Lu Ren''s gaze, she turned her head mechanically, and a very strange smile suddenly appeared on her face.

 Chapter 422： outer god

    No, it''s not so much a smile, it''s better to say that the corner of the mouth draws an arc, staring at Lu Ren who can see him with an extremely greedy gaze, and the muscles all over his body start to tremble to varying degrees.


    "...hehua..."


    Unknown whispers began to ring in Lu Ren''s ears.


    "Ding, you have been attracted by an outer god, and the other party is trying to establish a connection with you."


    First, he heard the whispering voices of one person, and then the second person, the third person, the fourth person, the dense and noisy buzzing sounds like a vegetable market kept ringing in his ears.


    Even if Lu Ren actively blocked his sense of hearing, he could not organize these sounds into his mind.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, the system did not indicate whether to block or not for the first time. Could it be that he can withstand such high-dimensional reception?


    Sure enough, after the Bodhisattva''s Tao of the Ten Earth Sutras has reached the perfect state, when the Bodhisattva''s fruition is complete, he can perceive many mysteries, the quality of the soul has changed, and the primordial spirit has been formed. Things have reached a new level.


    Just like now that once his Primordial Spirit is out of his body and wandering in the void, he can perceive an extremely huge amount of cosmic information.


    If ordinary people reach Lu Ren''s current level of information acceptance, it will explode in an instant.


    What are the strange voices in my ears talking about?


    Lu Ren thought deeply, his heart bulged slightly, he looked up, and his expression was horrified.


    But I don''t know when, a huge eyeball appeared silently above the nine heavens, covering the sky and seeming to cover the entire continent.


    An extremely strange, scalp-numbing power suddenly descended as Lu Ren raised his head and looked at each other.


    That kind of supreme, magnificent, but with an extremely cold and eerie terrifying aura, filled the air, and the eerie black shadows that climbed up the breeding tree turned into ashes and dissipated silently at this moment.


    At this moment, Lu Ren seemed to be the only one left in the whole world, and this huge eye staring at him.


    The huge flow of information pouring into his head has been conveying a message.


    "Contract...power..."


    This huge amount of information comes in waves one after another, and layers of sounds that cannot be described in the existing system language pour in.


    From small to large, in the end it almost became an earth-shattering roar.


    "Ding, you encountered the gaze of an unknown outer god, and the other party tried to sign an agent contract with you. In exchange, you can obtain powerful power, whether to sign it or not."


    With blue veins all over his body, Lu Ren, who was clenching his teeth, endured the severe pain that his brain was about to burst.


    "Block, block!!"


    "Ding, the host chooses to block... The data is being derived... The derivation is complete, the Outer God information has been collected, and the shielding is successful. The host can make a contract at any time."


    The huge amount of information in his ears and directly into the primordial spirit disappeared instantly. Lu Ren was covered in a layer of white sweat. He raised his head with some difficulty and looked at the eyeball that was gradually covered with strange runes and bloodshots above the nine heavens. son.


    Seemingly confirming that Lu Renhao cannot be affected, his eyes slowly blurred with an indescribable strange emotion until they disappeared.


    "Ding, Passusius has branded your Primordial Spirit, waiting for your contract to be signed at any time, granting you powerful power, and in exchange, you need to become the agent of the outer god."


    "Pa¡­"


    Lu Ren, who was slumped on the ground, wanted to recite the name, but what shocked Lu Ren was that this language system was not based on all the languages ??he had learned and recognized, and he had no idea how the system was transformed into the language he understood. .


    But when he was about to say the name, he suddenly found that he couldn''t pronounce these words at all.


    After reaching the realm of immortals and gods, as Zhang Tongxuan, the Dragon and Tiger Celestial Master said, the language used for communication is called divine script. It is a language with a far more complex structure than the Chinese language today. There''s no way for it to come out through a human''s throat.


    What does the so-called Outer God agent mean?


    When he returned to reality, Lu Ren frowned deeply. This apocalyptic ruined world is not as peaceful as it is today. If it was before the nuclear explosion, there would definitely have been a lot of transcendent powers. It is a pity that these transcendent powers will make all living beings under nuclear weapons. Equality, there is no chance for it to be revealed.


    In this world, there is an unknown outer **** staring and peeping, trying to sink down from high latitudes to get food.


    But this place can indeed be used as a backup place for Huaxia, as long as you don''t enter the real world, but only in the real world, there is a high probability that it will not be eroded.


    After all, although the real world depends on reality, if you don''t go to the real world, you will basically not be eligible to contact the real world.


    Unless there is Chen Luo''s equipment and technology to enter the real world...


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren pondered, and only hoped that some strange and inexplicable things would not be brought back to reality from the real world.


    There is no need for Lu Ren to remind these things. After all, China has many great schools with extremely long traditions, and there are many surprising living fossils in them. UU reading www.uukanshu. com can tell this information, even if these living fossils can''t survive the resurgence of today, but there are also records of this kind of related information.


    The lineup is a luxurious think tank, and will plan a feasible direction for Huaxia.


    It has been a month since he returned from the ruins of the apocalypse, and Lu Ren also issued a survey report half a month ago, focusing on what happened in the realm of seeking truth. The rest is not something Lu Ren needs to consider.


    It''s just that Lu Ren can clearly feel that the whole society is running like a high-speed machine, and it can be called a massive amount of materials and equipment being transported in the crazy world of doomsday ruins.


    Countless people began to enter and build in the ruins of the apocalypse. This kind of thing has been made clear on the Internet, and the official is recruiting a large number of people to enter.


    The emergence of a new world belonging to China almost made the whole society boil over.


    The newly developed neutralizer has neutralized and eliminated most of the radiation area on a continent, and only a few are left because of the ultra-high concentration radiation environment caused by the explosion of a dozen neutron bombs, which needs to be removed little by little. In addition to cleaning up, it is fully equipped for survival.


    Today''s modular building manufacturing technology is extremely complete, and it only requires a large number of construction equipment and personnel to enter the site, and it is possible to build a super city in one year.


    Not only China, but Nordic and beautiful countries also seem to have received information from some channels and are preparing frantically.


    Lu Ren was quietly accumulating strength. After the ten-place scriptures were completed, his attention was already on the three-life scriptures.


    After systematic optimization, the three sutras of the past, present and future, which have entered the threshold, have long been regarded as the most brilliant means of cultivating the Buddha''s way.


    Under the sound of the three classics, Lu Ren could clearly perceive that there is a homogenous energy point in the depths of the starry sky that is rapidly flying towards the earth

 Chapter 423： Hangu Pass

    "There are three years left..."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered, and he set off immediately to go to Longhu Mountain, one of the ancestors of Taoism today.


    Strictly speaking, what Longhu Mountain is inheriting is the age of mythology, who created the method of the token of the real world.


    "That is to say, the Tao Te Ching left by Lao Tzu was divided into two parts: Tao Ching and Te Ching?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s inquiry, the dusty Zhang Tongxuan nodded slightly, unable to hide his tiredness, and apparently jumped out of an unknown immortal tomb.


    "In those days, Lao Tzu went out of Hangu Pass and rode a green ox in the west, in pursuit of the extraordinary tide, all the way to the depths of the starry sky, and left two Tao Te Ching in Hangu Pass, but now it is only the Te Ching."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help asking: "Where is the Taoist scripture then?"


    Zhang Tongxuan pondered for a while, looked at Lu Ren and said: "You are both Buddhist and Taoist, and you have the strengths of both, but in the end, you are indeed a Bodhisattva, and you should not tell you about this, but the current matter is In an emergency, I''ll take you somewhere."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. It seems that the Buddhist and Taoist families still have a lot of things hidden in it, but he is not surprised. After all, the Buddhist and Taoist families have been inherited for a long time, and it is impossible to say what is left.


    Maybe some old monsters are not necessarily.


    While thinking about it, Zhang Tongxuan held the jade talisman and took Lu Ren all the way to the back of Longhu Mountain.


    "Ding, you noticed a secret realm."


    I sensed that there was actually a slight spatial fluctuation in front of me.


    This is a canyon like a thin line of sky, and on the pavilion on the side, an old Taoist who is watching the mountain is sitting.


    After Zhang Tongxuan stepped forward to greet him in a proper manner, he said, "Uncle Xu Feng, I want to open Hangu Pass."


    This old Taoist is very old, and his whole body shows a kind of old age that is about to die, and his body is filled with death, but because it seems that through some strange means, this death is suppressed into some kind of fragile. Balanced state.


    And because the spirit of heaven and earth is gradually recovering, a gathering array is placed under the pavilion to absorb the extremely small amount of spirit of heaven and earth around it, delaying its vitality.


    If he insisted on saying it, it was that the old road Xu Feng had endured for an unknown number of years, and when the world recovered, he would have the opportunity to continue his journey.


    It is a pity that if you continue to practice and walk according to the established route of the mythical age, you will inevitably have to condense the fruit of the Dao in the end. You don''t know how these people choose, or whether the mentality of these Daoists who have been far away from the world for a long time has changed.


    Daoist Xu Feng raised his drooping eyelids with difficulty, and his turbid eyes glanced at Lu Ren through the slits of his eyes.


    "what?!"


    The next moment, Xu Feng Laodao''s wrinkles that were like hundreds of layers of folds stretched out, and the turbid eyes quickly became clear.


    Lu Ren''s expression was as usual, and he was also a little surprised. The old Daoist in front of him was actually a super strong player who was looking for the real world. It is a pity that this old Dao only cultivated the spirit, not the body. In terms of benevolence, the body is like an ant versus an elephant.


    Not to mention that as long as he wants, he can condense the immortal fruit at any time.


    Moreover, this old Xu Feng is in a very bad state. He was obviously eroded by the real world, but he didn''t know how to suppress it.


    After a while, Xu Feng nodded slightly: "Tianshi please come in."


    Zhang Tongxuan nodded slightly, and led Lu Ren to the canyon with a strange expression.


    Looking back at Xu Feng Laodao''s slouchy back, even because he has been sitting for a long time, his spine is a little crooked.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big reaction from this uncle."


    Lu Ren said with a flat face: "Is this the background of your Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Zhang Tongxuan nodded and said with a smile: "This uncle is an amazing and talented person. If he is not trapped in the cage of heaven and earth, his aptitude can definitely prove the true immortal. Besides, if the earth''s inspiration accelerates the recovery today, I am afraid that there will be a second spring. ."


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, it seemed that there would be many such people.


    Zhang Tongxuan is also a good man. Looking at Lu Ren''s silent appearance, he understands what he is thinking, and sighs leisurely: "Just... they just take care of themselves."


    After a pause, Zhang Tongxuan said: "With the help of some treasures in the tomb of the Immortal God, I have entered the search for truth."


    Lu Ren glanced at him: "I see."


    "Just so plain?" Zhang Tongxuan was a little upset, and he also guessed in his heart that Lu Ren''s realm was probably far beyond his.


    After all, the other party is a person who has lived in at least three different worlds, and the things and opportunities obtained from them are absolutely unimaginable.


    After walking hundreds of meters along the canyon trail, the two stopped on the edge of a cliff.


    "Ahead, is Hangu Pass."


    At this time, Zhang Tongxuan lost the freedom and ease he had before, and looked solemn: "Inside, you must be more careful. Countless years have passed, and the inside is completely different."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s confirmation, Zhang Tongxuan realized that the thick true qi in his body was spewing out like a big river.


    I saw that the broken ladder was continued up, rising into the sky, stacking one step at a time, until the nine days.


    "This road is the only road leading to Hangu Pass. After Lao Tzu left Hangu Pass in the west, Yin Xi, a great supernatural power, sealed Hangu Pass, and since then the road to the stars has been completely cut off.


    At that time, in order to find the whereabouts of the Taoist scriptures, there was a master in Longhu Mountain who used the Heavenly Master Sword to carve out such a path. "


    Zhang Tongxuan rambled about for a while, and the two had walked down the stairs and entered the secret realm of Hangu Pass.


    As he stepped out of the last stairs, the vision around Lu Ren suddenly changed, and he saw a city wall that traverses things and connects the sky and the ground in front of him. .


    There is also a city gate like a mountain, UU reading stands, because of the passing of time, this huge city gate that looks like gold but not gold, like wood but not wood, brings Lu Ren unspeakable Mottled sense of age.


    This kind of magnificent and shocking incredible miracle building was just revealed in front of Lu Ren.


    He even has a kind of person who guarded Hangu Pass back then, and most of them are gods with huge stature.


    "Every time I come here and see this pass, my heart can''t stop shaking. It''s really hard to imagine why this Hangu Pass was built like this."


    Lu Ren was also shocked. This is a super monument that has been handed down from the age of mythology. Even in his perception, some of the defense mechanisms in this giant pass are still working.


    Zhang Tongxuan rambled: "I went up to see it, there was chaos outside the pass, and I didn''t know where it led, but I searched through the books left by the Taoist ancestral court and finally recorded some of Yin Xi''s deeds. Here, it seems to be a road leading to The highway outside the starry sky, and this Hangu Pass is an important gate guarding the invasion of foreign demons, but for some unknown reason, Yin Xi has proclaimed himself Hangu Pass, and since then, the road to the starry sky has been extremely difficult." 18177/ 10982385

 Chapter 423： Daojing

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    There is an unknown force eroding this pass, which has completely changed the place, and even the magic of heaven and earth has carried pollution.


    And this power, it seems that time has continued, almost completely swallowed the entire Hangu Pass, and this energy flow with an extremely huge amount of information is permeated everywhere, and it can even be said that it is almost ready to be released.


    There is something bred here, and now it has reached a level that is about to break out of its shell.


    It was this world that was telling Lu Ren that his appearance was like the life-saving straw of this world, swaying wildly towards him and conveying information.


    Lu Ren''s face was flat, and he didn''t have any reaction to the spontaneous affinity of this world. The strange power has completely eroded this place, and the general situation is irreversible. If you want to clean up this place, even if it is a true fairy master of the human fairyland, it is absolutely helpless. Can helplessly watch this world fall.


    "Did you hear it?"


    Zhang Tongxuan, who was going to the city wall together, suddenly spoke to Lu Ren in a low voice.


    "Hear what?"


    "Wail, this world is whining, falling, and asking us for help."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "I heard."


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren described: "It''s like a delicate and tender girl who was forced into the house by a strong outsider, and then began to turn upside down day and night, using strength for a long time, this kind of help ¡­¡±


    Having said that, Lu Ren paused for a moment, looked at Zhang Tongxuan''s speechless expression, and then continued: "I am afraid that this world has been trained to only listen to the robber, and even asking for help may be the same. Bring sheep into the house and become lambs to be slaughtered."


    "So, what do you want to emphasize?" Zhang Tongxuan was a little confused.


    Lu Ren sneered: "It''s just the master''s task."


    Zhang Tongxuan: "..."


    Regarding Lu Ren''s description, Zhang Tongxuan was speechless, but the other party really said it in an unusual way. Hangu Pass has been descended by this strange force for a long time, and it has long been irreversible.


    Lu Ren is also in a heavy heart at this moment. The area of ??Hangu Pass is extremely strange. In the age of myths, it is an important gate to resist the intrusion of foreign monsters and other star races, and it also suppresses certain things in the realm of truth.


    Once the level is broken, the entire earth will be faced with a flat river, which will be ravaged by others.


    It is hard to imagine that such an important pass has been swallowed up like this. In this situation without any protection, the earth has passed countless years without any harm.


    It seems that the influence of the environment of heaven and earth is not only limited to the starry sky area of ??the earth, but radiates countless areas.


    It took nearly two hours for Lu Ren and Zhang Tongxuan to walk up to Hangu Pass. From a long distance, they saw a high platform. Someone had built a white jade altar on this Hangu Pass. On the altar, there were countless people. Threads and threads of flesh and blood spread from the altar in the middle.


    And on the central altar, a book was suspended.


    It''s just that now this book is already covered with countless flesh and blood, and now it has become a book of flesh and blood, and it exudes a rather strange atmosphere.


    The information is distorted, dark, sinister, weird, and even more malicious with traces of unspeakable malice. It seems that as long as it is a negative word, it can be attached to this flesh-and-blood book.


    Just looking at it like this, Lu Ren felt a little uncomfortable. This flesh and blood book is conveying a maddening atmosphere.


    As if this is the supreme honor.


    "Be careful, these flesh and blood tissues are alive. Once these things are disturbed, it will be more troublesome."


    At this moment, Zhang Tongxuan has completely restrained his breath, like a brick and stone, integrated with this Hangu Pass, he looks solemn, and does not dare to stare at the flesh and blood books on the altar carelessly.


    Lu Ren was speechless, Zhang Tongxuan was sometimes unreliable, and he was the first to hide his aura.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren also quickly restrained his vitality, and in just a moment, he completely silenced himself.


    "Have you seen it, that is in the Tao Te Ching, the Tao Ching."


    Zhang Tongxuan''s words were a bit painful, staring at the book of flesh and blood suspended above the altar of flesh and blood.


    "The Taoist scriptures have been completely polluted. Up to now, we have not been able to open it, and we don''t know whether the content left in it has also been affected by these flesh and blood and deteriorated."


    "Let''s take a closer look, I really want to see when Lao Tzu left Hangu Pass in the west and went to the depths of the starry sky with Sakyamuni to pursue the extraordinary tides. At the request of Yinxi, what was recorded in the Tao Te Ching, and whether it was inside? It is a summary of the three fairyland of heaven, earth and man."


    When he was about a hundred feet away from the altar, just as he was about to approach, Lu Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he fixedly looked at the kneeling figure that appeared suddenly in front of him.


    "What the hell..."


    Zhang Tongxuan next to him also rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and said hesitantly, "Have I lost my mind, old man?"


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes, the qi and blood in his body were no longer silent, and the real essence slowly circulated, reaching the limbs and bones, and the life magnetic field spread with the consciousness, making his own essence and qi into perfection, which led to the tenth magic cloud. Earth''s Bodhisattva body.


    He raised his hand, and his fingers pinched out a few real formulas in the Reality Tathagata Sutra. A strand of Dan Qi fell from the Chilong Inner Pill, and the huge amount of energy that turned into huge waves like rolling waves danced with him.


    For a time, it was peaceful, quiet, and calming, and the rhythm of clear thinking spread out from Lu Ren''s body, slowly dispelling the strange and twisted atmosphere that was gradually spreading and polluting around him.


    "If it weren''t for the old Buddha becoming a demon, and the old man turning into an ogre because of his strong desire for longevity, Buddhism and Buddhism are indeed unique!"


    Zhang Tongxuan couldn''t help but praised Lu Ren like this. He could feel that Lu Ren''s body was bred with an aura like a sea, it was a huge tsunami that could drown almost everything.


    Lu Ren glanced at Zhang Tongxuan: "The sect of Taoism is not much better, slaughtering the city, refining tools, and practicing true skills are all piled up with human life. After breaking away from the world, UU Reading Book is not a human being. already."


    Zhang Tongxuan''s face was embarrassed, and his face said: "This is an old thing. We are all good young people in the new era. Where can such a thing happen again."


    He quickly changed the subject, and also understood that there have been a lot of idiots in Taoism in history, Buddhism and Taoism, basically the eldest brother and the second brother, the difference between fifty steps and a hundred steps.


    Looking at the figures kneeling with their backs facing them, the armor on them was already rusted and the style was extremely simple.


    "I''ve been here a few times before and I''ve never seen this guy."


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep and dark, and there was a light shaking: "I''m afraid it is a hundred feet away. Once we get over, this guy will appear."


    "Who stayed here?"

 Chapter 425： door of wonder

    Sure enough, it was him, these guys, who had been eroded by something, and one or two of them had become such evil creatures.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he is no longer Yin Xi, he just took his name... What realm is he in?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes are bright, with infinite depth, and the meaning of connotation and rationality ripples in his eyes.


    "It''s a little bit, because it''s about to come. Although it hasn''t condensed the fruit, it still has a part of the ability of the fairyland."


    Zhang Tongxuan took a deep breath when he heard it, "Why don''t you just withdraw, and when we reach his level, it won''t be too late to come again... Three years is enough for me to dig out some immortal tombs. There are definitely many unimaginable treasures in it. We have already obtained a big flag, and we can confirm that it is the apricot-yellow flag with a high probability. When we go back and make full preparations, we will come in... What are you?"


    "Body mirror."


    I saw that Lu Ren was spinning a mirror the size of a slap all over his body, which looked like a dressing mirror that a woman was holding.


    Then he saw the mirror suddenly stop on top of Lu Ren''s head, and the mirror projected golden light forward, which immediately enveloped Yin Xi who was wearing a simple armor in front of him.


    There was a sudden stagnation between the opponent''s actions.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren''s eyes suddenly shot out divine light, and the person has turned into an electric ray rushing out, and the tenth knot is instantly liberated, restoring the tenth Dharma Cloud and Earth Bodhisattva''s Dharma body.


    Almost in half an instant, Zhang Tongxuan saw Yin Xi fly out directly, the air ripples visible to the naked eye spread out with layers of pale golden light, spread hundreds of feet but quietly disappeared into nothing.


    And at the place where Yin Xi was, it was Lu Ren who unfolded the tenth Dharma Cloud Earth Bodhisattva Dharma.


    Feeling the information emanating from Lu Ren, Zhang Tongxuan was horrified and lost his voice: "When and when did you reach the peak of seeking truth?!"


    He could even feel that Lu Ren had even reached the point where he could break through and condense the fruit of the Dao at any time. Zhang Tongxuan was enlightened, and this was the confidence that Lu Ren dared to stand here now.


    Yin Xi, who was smashed and flew out, just flew out for nearly 100 meters, and his figure froze in the air for a moment, freezing the surrounding space with the force in his body. of collapse.


    If it wasn''t because of the power that descended upon him, his physique had reached the point where it would be indestructible and indestructible in a hundred calamities, even many practitioners of the system would be hard-pressed to look back on Yin Xi''s treasured body.


    Yin Xi''s face was gloomy, and when his hands were moving, his skeleton-like face was shocked, but when he saw Lu Ren was already close to him, he even unfolded the technique of three heads and six arms, stretched out his four arms, and grabbed Yin suddenly. He was happy with his hands and feet, and then the remaining two arms extended, holding the Tathagata World-Honored Demon Seal in his hand, and slammed down towards Yin Xi''s head.


    hum!


    The world seemed to tremble and roar in an instant, and the violent airflow rolled back in all directions. At this moment, the immeasurable Buddha light stretched out, allowing the strange and twisted atmosphere around it to be quickly dissipated.


    It was as if under the range of this boundless light, the twisted and evil world was briefly restored to normal.


    Under the light of this immeasurable Buddha''s light, Yin Xi''s body seemed to be dripped with concentrated sulfuric acid.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Lu Ren was hiding so deeply that he was in the same rank as him.


    A pair of eyes that slid in their sockets stared at Lu Ren, and with a roar, countless blood-colored thunders filled the air.


    "Purple Qi is coming from the east!"


    During Yin Xi''s roar, countless purple-black gas permeated his body. The strange and terrifying power of this side of the world was quickly gathered under the guidance of Yin Xi, and turned into a purple-black aura.


    Lu Ren didn''t seem to notice, and the fist marks hit Yin Xi heavily, constantly killing the opponent''s spirit and body. Then, his fists shot artillery in a row, rushing towards Yin Xi with the power of the sky.


    Afterwards, Zhang Tongxuan saw the purple-black nymph cocoon and wrapped Lu Ren tightly until Lu Ren stopped his fist and could no longer move.


    Yin Xicai managed to break free from Lu Ren''s restraints, staggered back a few steps, and then stood still. At this moment, most of his head was smashed, and the armor on his body had been shattered under the continuous bombardment of Lu Ren just now, and he had already lost it. The luster of the Emerald Armor just now.


    Yin Xi made a decision with both hands, and was about to utter a sound, but a clear and clear voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    "The sky and the earth are turbid and clear, and the dragon and tiger meet to transform into a green pill!"


    A thunderstorm suddenly exploded out of thin air, and then countless lightning bolts spread out from Zhang Tongxuan''s body, turning into dragons and tigers in mid-air and biting away towards Yin Xi.


    Seeing this, Yin Xi made a strange noise.


    "court death!"


    His body trembled slightly, turning into a phantom, and flying towards the dragon and tiger that was biting in mid-air, it was just a moment of collision, this dragon and tiger with thunder and celestial might, and countless thunder and snakes raged like thunder and snakes. Disintegrated in an instant.


    As the dragon and tiger shattered, Zhang Tongxuan''s face was like golden paper. After stepping back a few steps, he vomited blood and fell on his back.


    Whoa!


    Before Yin Xi could make a move, the purple-black cloud energy that bound Lu Ren was like a ribbon, and they were all snapped. Instantly ascended, and then an unimaginable force quickly ascended to the realm of truth,


    As his eyes kept rising, he stepped into the realm of seeking truth. Lu Ren saw that where Yin Xi was standing, there was a group of monsters writhing with disgusting tentacles.


    I am coming!


    Lu Ren''s figure was infinitely high in the realm of seeking truth, until he rose above the sky, and finally, a Buddha palm with red flames fell from the sky, like a meteorite, dragging a long tail of flames.


    The group of tentacles that were constantly churning also felt an extreme threat, and the tentacles suddenly opened, exposing the huge eyeball in the middle.


    Immediately after, this huge eyeball shot out a thick column of purple light, soaring into the sky, and bombarded the bergamot hand that was crushed down.


    However, the bergamot''s hand did not slow down at all, and it still pressed down at the predetermined speed. Seeing this, the tentacles covered thousands of tentacles in an instant, and stood up to the sky.


    Then, he saw an indescribable magical power bursting out of his body, layer upon layer like waves, and then an arch was lifted up and pushed upwards.


    The stone pillars on both sides of the arch are carved with patterns of flowers, birds and fish, and more complex and dense patterns emerge on them, almost covering the entire arch.


    The door of all wonders?


    Seeing the rise of this arch, Lu Ren couldn''t help but think of these four words.


    It''s not that he added it in, but this arch has been spreading its own pheromone, so that everyone can perceive and see it, and they will understand what this door is.


    If you enter the gate of all wonders according to the Taoist Daozang, you will be able to reach the other side that all practitioners have been looking for.


    (Reunification of the motherland!!)


    7017k

 Chapter 426： Taoist imprint

    But Lu Ren sneered at this. If these wonderful gates can really reach the other side, then Li Er wouldn''t go to the depths of the starry sky in pursuit of extraordinary tides with Sakyamuni.


    After all, this is completely a helpless move to preserve the power of one''s own realm, and the intention is to pursue this wave to make further breakthroughs and reach the gods.


    The Buddha''s hand was still slow and slow, and it collapsed at the predetermined speed. With the support of the endless energy of the Chilong Neidan, the power of the tenth Dharma Yundi Bodhisattva''s body was brought to the limit by him.


    The gate of all wonders that Yin Xi cast should clearly be illusory, with infinite rhythm contained in it, but now it is full of evil, and it can almost be called the gate of hell.


    Now, under the hands of this Buddha, every inch is cracked, the Buddha''s hand is pressed down, and he directly presses on the monster covered with tentacles.


    In the real world, Zhang Tongxuan, who was lying on the ground, only saw Yin Xi stagnate for a while, and then, he saw Yin Xi''s body exploded, then torn apart, and then turned into powder and scattered.


    "Ding, you succeeded in destroying Yin Xi, you got 3 skill points."


    After a lapse of several years, it is not easy to finally remind myself that I have obtained skill points.


    When Yin Xi collapsed, Lu Ren also had inch-inch cracks on his body. He couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. In the past, when the Maitreya Sutra was running wildly, the cracks on his body were quickly restored. It only took less than half a minute. In the eyes of others, it was impossible. Recovery, and even the major injury of Daoyuan''s damage, has completely recovered as before, and there is no difference.


    Zhang Tongxuan widened his eyes: "Have you practiced the Maitreya Sutra?!"


    Lu Ren got up slowly, glanced at Zhang Tongxuan, and made sure that the other party''s breath was stable, but he was attacked by magical powers, and he couldn''t use his strength for a while. After the rest was fine, he said, "I am in the past and present in the future, a fellow practitioner of the Three World True Scriptures."


    Zhang Tongxuan was shocked when he heard the words: "Aren''t you very dangerous?"


    "Did you mean the danger is meeting with Shakyamuni?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren was not surprised at all, Zhang Tongxuan reacted at once, both shocked and suddenly said: "So it is, it seems that you have met with Shakya, and you broke free of the other party''s layout, and at the same time knew about Shakyamuni. The matter of Jia and Laozi returning to Earth ahead of schedule, no wonder you came to me to inquire about the place where the Taoist scriptures exist."


    Zhang Tongxuan was suddenly enlightened, and his heart suddenly felt urgent. If he could not get a useful promotion within three years, once Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu returned, as Lu Ren said, they were still transformed by unknown forces in the process of chasing the tide. Extremely evil, then there is a high possibility that it is.


    Under the influence of the environment of the universe, in order not to become a mad god, a mad fairy, Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu can only scatter the fruit of the Dao. Like the Sun Wukong, the realm is between the imminent and the imminent, especially the touch. The cultivators of the Immortals and the Earth Immortals are definitely much more brilliant than the ordinary cultivators at the peak level of seeking the truth.


    This is a kind of power that has been looked down on at a high level, and when one understands the countless key points in the realm of seeking truth, one bit of its power can even be used as a percent or a thousand percent.


    Lu Ren looked at the Flesh and Blood Dao Sutra quietly suspended in front of him.


    "Actually, when Shakyamuni and Lao Tzu returned three years later, I''m more curious why Yin Xi had to shut down the world from Hangu and completely blocked the star road from the earth to the outside world."


    Strictly speaking, the ban this time was a key turning point for the further decline of Qi Refiners and the gradual prosperity of System Martial Daoists.


    Zhang Tongxuan: "I don''t know about this, but I dug up some information from a recent immortal tomb, saying that after Lao Tzu left Hangu Pass in the west, a strong enemy came from the depths of Xinglu, guard Yin Xi had to seal the Hangu Pass so that it could be preserved.¡±


    Lu Ren was noncommittal. As far as he was concerned, these qi cultivators regarded mortals as pigs, dogs, and livestock, so how could they possibly kill themselves for these mortals? There should be secrets inside.


    However, it is already an old thing at this time, even if you really know it, you only know a piece of information. Lu Ren is not one of those obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Lu Ren retracted the technique of three heads and six arms, and stepped on the altar with one foot, the densely covered flesh and blood on the altar suddenly began to vibrate rapidly, and those thick blood vessels that were visible to the naked eye continued to transmit countless nutrients to any corner of the altar.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren did not destroy these flesh-and-blood lines for the first time, but just tried his best to restrain his breath and avoid giving these flesh-and-blood lines too much stimulation.


    After standing on the spot for a while to confirm that there were no overreactions to these flesh and blood lines, Lu Ren moved forward slowly.


    "Ding, you have encountered a strange power attack from an unknown existence. The data is being derived... The derivative calculation is complete... Since the power is extremely dangerous, it has been automatically blocked."


    Lu Ren''s expression was solemn. This was the first time he had seen the system say words that were extremely dangerous for this power.


    Even the system, to the extent that it has to be treated with care...


    What Lu Ren thought in his heart, he walked slowly, and finally stood in front of the Taoist scriptures wrapped in flesh and blood. In the upper right corner of the book cover, there was even an organ that looked like a heart beating constantly.


    Just looking at it, Lu Ren''s heart suddenly burst, and then he seemed to be attracted by it. Unconsciously, his heart began to beat at the same frequency as the heart above the flesh and blood meridian, and a tiny tearing feeling appeared instantly. In Lu Ren feeling.


    His eyes suddenly condensed, and the blood in his body hummed like a furnace guarding the heavens and the earth.


    dong dong!


    The beating of the heart was like the sound of a vast drum, breaking the strange influence of the flesh and blood Taoism for a while.


    Lu Ren breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and sure enough, even if the Flesh and Blood Dao Sutra mutated, the Sanshi Sutra would still exist at the same level.


    In the past, the Maitreya Sutra, a bizarre Sutra, had already surpassed Shakyamuni''s creation at that time under the idea of ??system re-optimization. Strictly speaking, what Lu Ren is practicing today is a super-enhanced plus version.


    Not in the present, not in the future, but in the past forever, so that thousands of calamities have never been added.


    This is the ultimate meaning of the Maitreya Sutra in the past, and it is also now that Lu Ren can display the Maitreya Sutra in the past, and can easily break the strange temptation of the flesh-and-blood Dao Sutra in front of him.


    "Be careful, fellow Daoist Lu, I don''t know how many years this scripture has gone through, how much it has been infected, and what kind of twisted a trace of it looks like, it''s completely unknown!"


    In fact, as Zhang Tongxuan said, the top-notch scriptures like the Taoist scriptures and the Sanshiji scriptures have a very important meaning. Demonstrated transcendent power.


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand and touched the flesh and blood Daojing lightly for a moment, and he felt a surge of spiritual manifestations, which was the intention of the Daojing to influence Lu Ren. 18177/10995416

 Chapter 427： Contamination at the cellular level

    Lu Ren didn''t flicker at all, he was just about to see what the rhythm of the flesh and blood Daojing was affected by.


    The spiritual imprint of the Flesh and Blood Daojing instantly rushed into Lu Ren''s mind, and the strange dark evil spirit aura quickly formed a strange figure in his mind.


    If the sausage-like body is stacked in circles and layers, the overall imagination is like the Michelin tires that Lu Ren has seen before. Eyes big and small, countless flesh and blood tentacles fluttered and moved continuously with cellular fluid.


    However, in this strange monster''s spiritual imprint, he poses a Taoist meditation posture very strangely, and even brings him a kind of artistic conception of attaining the Tao, being a true immortal, being peaceful and tranquil, and all things in the heaven and earth will return.


    This great sense of contrast and tearing makes Lu Ren somewhat unacceptable.


    The main reason is that the other party is really too disgusting. Those big and small eyes keep opening and closing, bursting out with strange spiritual power, intending to lure Lu Ren to worship him continuously, visualize, and want to get Lu Ren''s pure and pure from it. pure spiritual power.


    Lu Ren''s spirit is bright, shining like a diamond, condensed like a spar, and he is still unmoved by how this flesh and blood Taoism affects him, but is quietly groping for the cover of this flesh and blood Taoism.


    "Lu Ren, Lu Ren?!"


    Zhang Tongxuan''s somewhat panicked voice sounded in Lu Ren''s ears, which made him suddenly recover, turned his head to look at Zhang Tongxuan with a horrified face, and wondered: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Tongxuan pointed at Lu Ren, and his words were a little hurried: "Didn''t you feel that your body is alienating just now?"


    In his eyes just now, Lu Ren''s body turned into a big problem, his arms turned into countless tentacles flying, his body kept opening and closing eyes, big and small, and purple sarcoid, big and small, came out like boiling water. Bubbles kept appearing and disappearing on him.


    After he called Lu Ren, Lu Ren''s body quickly returned to normal, and there was no abnormality.


    Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words, and he looked down at the Bodhisattva''s Dharma body that had not changed in any way. Finally, he sank in spirit and walked to a place of subtlety. Only then did he realize that there was a mark in the cells of his body, or It is said to be an impression, the impression of the flesh and blood Taoist scriptures.


    when? !


    This flesh-and-blood Dao Sutra actually infiltrated its own imprint into the cell level. The imprint of the Dao Sutra hidden in this cell just now has been affecting his body, making his cells begin to transform into a new life form according to the established practice method. .


    Lu Ren''s expression was condensed, the whole body exuded crystal brilliance during the operation of the Three World''s Scriptures, the immeasurable Buddha''s light radiated from his whole body, and the qi and blood were buzzing, and he finally removed all the imprints in his cells.


    He let out a long sigh, looked at the flesh and blood Dao Sutra suspended in mid-air, and his eyes flashed solemnly. These high-level carriers have unimaginable powers themselves and are gradually affecting them.


    "This thing can never be brought back to the world."


    Lu Ren''s face was solemn, and he emphasized it.


    Once the contaminated flesh and blood scriptures are taken back, the pheromones transmitted by the spirit that are continuously emitted can affect countless people, and thus be transformed into life forms and become strange and terrifying objects.


    And the biggest possibility is that those people will worship this. Once countless people are at the same frequency and reach a certain limit, I am afraid that something will be recruited.


    Zhang Tongxuan also nodded solemnly: "The best way is to completely destroy the flesh and blood Taoism."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and agreed with Zhang Tongxuan''s proposal. Hangu Pass has been completely polluted, and Yin Xi, the gatekeeper here, has been parasitized by unknown existences for a long time.


    As for whether Yin Xi is real, maybe it is, but Lu Ren will never believe that the other party can live for such a long time. After all, although history has been recorded for two thousand years, in fact, the real years are even longer.


    The age of mythology is a long history, but it is buried in the long river of time.


    Lu Ren, who was fully prepared, came into contact with the Taoist scriptures again, and after confirming that it would no longer affect him, he opened the flesh-and-blood Taoist scriptures and examined them carefully.


    Although Lu Ren had already said quite confidently that he would not be affected in any way.


    But Zhang Tongxuan, who was on the side, watched Lu Ren carefully read through the Flesh and Blood Dao Sutra, with a focused expression, and his heart was so nervous that if Lu Ren was really infected, his mind was blinded, and he was completely distorted, the fun would be great.


    Up to now, he has been very convinced that in the whole of China, in terms of contemporary practitioners, Lu Ren is definitely at the forefront of everyone, and has even touched the threshold of immortals.


    And judging from the smashing and killing of Yin Xi with the method of seeking the truth just now, I am afraid that half a foot has already passed, and the immortal fruit of ordinary cultivators can only be condensed between Lu Ren''s thoughts.


    As for why they didn''t condense, Zhang Tongxuan also knew very well. If today''s earth has completely changed, the Samadhi Daoguo of the world in the age of mythology can no longer move forward and condense.


    Once it is forcibly condensed, Daoguo will be polluted with a high probability, which will affect itself and make oneself fall into a state of distortion.


    After a whole day and night, Lu Ren closed the Flesh and Blood Dao Jing, and looked at the Flesh Dao Sutra in his hand in amazement.


    "Lao Tzu is indeed the beloved person of heaven and earth. He is truly magnificent, and there is no one in the past. It is no wonder that he can be called the title of a saint."


    "Ding, you have carefully read the Daojing (pollution), you have a deep understanding, and you have entered the Daojing."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Ren''s mind, followed by another system prompt sound.


    "Ding, I found that the Taoist scriptures practiced by the host have been contaminated by unknown existences, causing the inner Taoist rhyme to be completely distorted. If you continue to practice forcibly, there may be a chance that you will mutate yourself. Do you spend the power of fate to correct the Taoist scriptures?"


    Lu Ren directly chooses no.


    What a joke, this power of destiny was only obtained after he saved an exotic world, and it was a complete brain drain to waste what was so difficult to get here.


    What''s more, he just wanted to understand the content of the Taoist scriptures. UU reading did not go to practice, but to prepare for the return of Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu from the depths of the starry sky three years later.


    Knowing yourself and knowing the enemy will never be lost in a hundred battles. Only by deeply understanding the enemy can you understand the depth of the opponent.


    "How is it?" Zhang Tongxuan on the side couldn''t wait to ask.


    He didn''t want to take the initiative to see it. Just standing outside the altar, Zhang Tongxuan could feel how serious the pollution source carried in this Flesh and Blood Dao Sutra was.


    Once accidentally touched, it is likely to cause major problems.


    "This sutra is indeed a strange thing. It can be said to be at the top of the true secret arts that I have seen."


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 428： so-called micro

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Speaking of this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but admire again and again, and said quite reluctantly: "It''s a pity that I can''t see the rhythm of the Tao, and now it has been twisted into a terrible thing. Rhythm, with its unspeakably weirdness, turns itself into a mindless monster."


    Seeing that Lu Ren was sensible and had no signs of being infected, Zhang Tongxuan breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Ren didn''t answer, but just explained it with practical actions, but in an instant, a force of qi and blood that was so powerful that the world was scorched rose from Lu Ren''s body, and the vast ocean of true essence rushed along with Lu Ren. Ren squeezed out the immovable King Ming Yinjian with one hand.


    A blood flame suddenly ignited above the flesh and blood passage.


    Lu Ren let go of his hand, took a few steps back, and quietly watched the flame slowly cover the flesh and blood, slowly burning it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tongxuan on the side looked a little surprised and said: "You even control the karmic fire of Samadhi?!"


    Lu Ren didn''t turn his head, just stared at the slowly burning flesh and blood Taoist scriptures.


    "Ye Huo clears all the evils in the world, but the old monks used the wrong way. It''s a good choice to burn these strange things in front of them."


    At that time in the Baoguang Buddha Realm, although Ksitigarbha expressed disdain and disgust for the Tathagata, he never questioned the great power possessed by the Tathagata.


    The Reality Tathagata Mantra is a top-notch mantra that leads to all the abilities possessed by the Tathagata.


    Snapped!


    The beating heart organ on the cover of the Dao of Flesh and Blood was scorched by the flames, bursting suddenly, and then a large mass of flesh and blood tissue flew towards Lu Ren.


    The flesh and blood splattered halfway, and was directly blocked by a formed air wall.


    Lu Ren''s expression remained the same, but the pupils in his eyes kept adjusting, expanding, and contracting, and they kept going down, finally seeing what was in this large red-brown flesh tissue.


    Those weird genes in the spiral state generally present an extremely precise and high-precision scale, which is completely fabricated by humans. In the double helix, there are even countless large and small gears in which are constantly biting and turning.


    On the outside of the gear, it was wrapped by a layer of translucent shell, and like an octopus, it gave birth to a dozen tentacles and kept swimming.


    These genes...are alive? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and then he squeezed out the treasure bottle mark with both hands. From all directions, the world was suddenly imprisoned, and then it was continuously squeezed and shrunk. In the end, even the microorganisms and free cells in this space were not spared.


    It didn''t stop until this side of the world was shrunk into a vacuum by Lu Ren.


    Zhang Tongxuan, who was next to him, was also filtered. Seeing that even the air around him was gone for a short time, he was gathered by Lu Rensheng. Zhang Tongxuan had to rely on the internal circulation formed by the golden pills in his body to form internal breathing, isolate the influence of the external environment, and use the spirit of the soul. sound transmission.


    "Friend Lu, what are you doing?"


    "There are a lot of weird things in these flesh and blood balls. If they leak out without authorization, it may be very dangerous."


    At the same time as Lu Ren answered, he slowly pushed a translucent filthy sphere wrapped in his hand into the karmic fire, and let it burn until he saw in Lu Ren''s eyes that those extremely tiny genetic-level creatures were completely burned out. , and once again confirmed that none of them escaped, and then slowly retracted his sight.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Zhang Tongxuan seemed very uncomfortable, for fear that he would be contaminated with what Lu Ren said, he was also surprised: "What kind of magical powers have you practiced to allow your eyes to observe cells at the cellular level? thing."


    Lu Ren was a little surprised and said, "Isn''t this the ability you can obtain after entering the micro state?"


    "We have not reached the level of yours. We have reached the level of subtleness, but we can''t reach the level of genetic cells. What we need is the perfect grasp of ourselves, the perfection of strength, and the perfection of spirit, but you..."


    Zhang Tongxuan didn''t say the last few words. How could he be like Lu Ren? The so-called micro-level is the ability to control one''s own cells from the level, which is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. God of your own body!


    Waiting until the flesh and blood scriptures are completely burned into nothingness, the flames burn along the flesh and blood on the altar, and it seems that they can burn endlessly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and then he continued to pinch out the final seal with both hands. The massive amount of real energy was injected into the samadhi karma fire, and the true inscription was inscribed. After limiting the burning range, he slowly retreated and let the samadhi karma fire. Fall to the ground and cover in all directions.


    "We should get out of here."


    Lu Ren turned his head and said.


    Seeing Lu Ren set a fire, Zhang Tongxuan hurriedly said, "Let''s go."


    As he spoke, Zhang Tongxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. God is pitiful. He brought Lu Ren in for the first time, and he did such a big thing. If he was smelled by the ancestors in the spiritual world, he would really be scolded. Bloody.


    After quickly exiting the secret realm of Hangu Pass, Lu Ren and Zhang Tongxuan quickly separated. He needed to enter the real world and continue to practice at a deeper level.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tongxuan wanted his soul to ascend and enter the spiritual realm to explain what happened at Hangu Pass with the ancestors of Longhu Mountain in order to seek forgiveness.


    After returning to Feng Falcon Martial Arts Hall, Lu Ren entered a quiet room separated from his own room, and slightly stroked his thoughts.


    That Hangu Pass was destroyed by Yin Xi and was classified as a secret realm. It was after Lao Tzu left Hangu Pass in the west. That is to say, Yin Xi noticed something wrong at the time, or did Lao Tzu order it?


    There is another problem. If Hangu Pass is a channel connecting the outside world in this world, then there is a great possibility that Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu will return from Hangu Pass.


    But a new problem is coming. If Lao Tzu and Sakyamuni go together to pursue the extraordinary tides and seek opportunities on the other side, I am afraid that there is a great possibility that they will come from space with the tides.


    In other words, three years later will be a small peak of this world''s spiritual recovery.


    How to deal with it?


    Lu Ren rubbed his brows. He only hoped that the twisted lunatics in their hearts were still afraid of the changing world, and they would disperse the Dao Fruit, if they still forcibly condense the Dao Fruit...


    After a day and a night of stability, Lu Ren finally calmed down his complicated thoughts. When he was about to enter the realm of seeking truth, he suddenly felt a little hungry.


    It''s not right to say that he is hungry. With the sufficient energy of the Chilong Inner Pill, Lu Ren has not eaten for a long time. He suddenly said this because he wanted to ensure his mentality and satisfy his desire to speak. It''s also one of the great joys of being human.


    At dinner time, Lu Ren glanced at Li Qingling in surprise as he looked at the sumptuous table of dishes.


    "You did all this?"

 Chapter 429： she in college

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    As a martial arts master, the daily physical exertion is huge, so that the dishes on this table are basically filled with stainless steel washbasins.


    Even the rice is made of blood corn, which was cultivated from the rice seeds that Lu Ren brought from a foreign land. It has been mass-produced and widely supplied to martial artists.


    Li Qingling showed a hint of embarrassment on her face and said, "There is actually a cafeteria in the martial arts hall. I haven''t done it for many years. If it wasn''t for you, teacher, I wouldn''t be able to cook."


    A gratified smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face. The girl in front of her was already in her thirties and forties!


    She is a big girl, and can cook in the spare time of practicing martial arts all day long.


    With great comfort, Lu Ren picked up the chopsticks, took a bite of the dish into his mouth, chewed it, then put down the chopsticks calmly, and just kept drinking with Li Qingling.


    After drinking the three jars of wine and getting Li Qingling drunk, Lu Ren finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat off his forehead, looked at the table full of dishes in pots, picked up his chopsticks, and tried one by one. , and finally gave up helplessly.


    It was salty and bitter, sweet and greasy, especially the scrambled eggs with tomato that Li Qingling praised as the heart of lava, which was full of scarlet red like lava in front of Lu Ren.


    He didn''t even know how this thing was made to look like a volcanic furnace. Putting it in his mouth was like chewing mud, which made people want to commit suicide.


    It''s too difficult, it''s a waste of raw materials for this table.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, he stood up and walked out of the dining room, out of the martial arts hall, and drove to the downtown at night. In the snack street, he bought the special snacks of Shudu, and ate them deliciously while feeding them into his mouth.


    When he walked from the street to the end of the street and ate all the snacks here, he was satisfied. When he was about to leave, he couldn''t help but pause and look at the familiar back in front of him.


    Lu Ren was a little uncertain and called out, "Chen Han?"


    Hearing this, the slender ponytail who was taking the double-skinned milk from the boss at the stall buying double-skinned milk couldn''t help turning to look at Lu Ren who was speaking. It was indeed Chen Han who he had always liked when he was in college.


    That is, the last time I said on WeChat that I had entered a sacred place in Kunlun''s exotic land to practice by chance, and now after so many years, the other party is still like a fresh graduate, with a vaguely green face on his face.


    She is not the kind of woman who is very amazing. At first glance, she just thinks that she can only be regarded as beautiful, but she keeps looking at it, but it becomes more and more pleasing to the eye, especially the ponytail tied at the back of her head, which is still the same as before, which makes people feel Youthful and cute. (It feels like the author watching Hou Cuicui at Xiaopo Station, I really love love!)


    When he saw Lu Ren''s current appearance, Chen Han looked at it carefully, a little hesitant and a little surprised.


    "Lu Ren?"


    Lu Ren smiled and nodded, "It''s me."


    Chen Han''s eyes were full of surprise and smile, and when he looked up at Lu Ren, who was 1.95 meters tall and had a body like an iron tower, he was surprised and said with emotion: "I haven''t seen you in these years, you have changed so much. When you were at school, you were only 1.7 meters."


    "It''s one meter seventy-five." Lu Ren corrected: "You said five centimeters less."


    Chen Han smiled and said, "I can''t believe that you still look like this after so many years."


    "I''m surprised. It''s been more than 20 years. I didn''t expect you to still look like the one you left school at that time..." Lu Ren paused and said slowly, "It''s very beautiful."


    From the beginning of freshman year, Lu Ren saw Chen Han at a glance. Her quirky and eccentric attitude was really contagious, allowing him, who had always been shy at the time, to talk to her a lot.


    Chen Han blinked and said with a chuckle, "I didn''t expect your mouth to be so stupid after so many years."


    Looking at Chen Han''s smile, Lu Ren was in a trance, but felt that his heart was full of warm memories. When he was at school, Chen Han also helped him a lot, grants, scholarships, and as the monitor, she was busy for him. , just to make the orphan Lu Ren feel better.


    The two stared at each other, silent for a while.


    "I said, why don''t you two find a place to sit down and catch up on the old days, you two are in the way."


    Yan Zhenghua, who was sitting next to the canteen not far away, shook his fan and looked at Lu Ren and Chen Han with great interest.


    Lu Ren regained his senses in an instant, turned his head to look at Yan Zhenghua, who was full of wretchedness.


    Lu Ren turned to look at Chen Han: "How about we find a place to sit?"


    Chen Han nodded: "Okay, where to go?"


    Lu Ren thought about it and said, "Just go to the place that you have been talking about and want to experience all the time. I wonder if you have been there?"


    Chen Han heard the words, his eyes curved into crescent moons, "Thank you for remembering that I have been practicing since graduation, and I have only been released these days. Where are you free to go, then let''s go and have a look?"


    Seeing Lu Ren retract his gaze, chat with Chen Ha and leave, Yan Zhenghua, whose hair was mostly gray, finally recovered from the state just now, and couldn''t help muttering in his mouth.


    "What, what I said was the truth, what to stare at, now I have the ability."


    Muttering in his mouth, Yan Zhenghua lowered his head and glanced at his big beer belly. Over the years, since he has cultivated his true energy, he has been able to nourish himself, and after gradually recovering the spirit of heaven and earth to maintain his health, he no longer has the motivation to move forward. pretty good.


    He rubbed his stomach and continued to wear sunglasses at night, his eyes rolling, staring at the cool-dressed beauties.


    He found a clean bar and sat down, listening to the soothing music coming from the stage, Lu Ren raised the beer and touched Chen Han, and after drinking half a glass, he opened the conversation.


    "I don''t know which holy place in the Kunlun Exotic Land you are now?"


    Since Kunlun''s exotic land and the present world have been connected forever, UUkanshu has already become a super city, and those who can enter it are basically all martial artists who have entered the threshold to seek a life in it, and even more open up. A channel for human interaction with Kunlun exotic land.


    It is not only Huaxia, but the beautiful country, together with Northern Europe and Baixiong, has also jointly developed a city, stationed in the Kunlun exotic area. Although the Kunlun exotic area is rare in the present world, it is not uncommon.


    "Have you heard of Shangjingzong?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Is that the sect that worships Yuanshi Tianzun on Yujing Mountain?"


    He has heard of this sect. It is said to be a sacred place that has been passed down for nearly 100,000 years. It is rumored that there has been a Tianzun character at the level of an immortal. It still went somewhere, but the Taoism was passed down after all.

 Chapter 430： cardinality

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Although the sun has faded, there is still a lot of background. Since then, there have been some amazing and talented monks. Although they are holy places, they are about to fall out of this category. The name of the Holy Land.


    These information security bureaus can be found in the information security bureau. A Kunlun Special Operations Office was specially established that year, which was specially designed to investigate the layout of various forces in the Kunlun exotic land.


    The development of more than 20 years, although it is not a powerful information network, it is also densely populated, and it is possible to know a lot of troubles.


    Chen Han nodded slightly and said, "Yes, it was also a coincidence back then. I originally went out to buy something at night, but I never thought that it would appear on a strange hill in a trance. I was very scared at the time."


    Speaking of this, Chen Han couldn''t help but laugh, especially when he remembered how scared he looked back then, which was especially interesting.


    Chen Han asked: "What about you, busy man, except for the first time I saw you on the news, I really haven''t heard from you, even the news I replied in the classmates was from two or three years ago. something happened."


    "Recently, there have been a lot of things, so it''s hard to find time to get together." Lu Ren couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile, "Most of today''s classmates are busy with their lives, except for those in the dormitory... Where do you have time to party."


    After a pause, Lu Ren looked at Chen Han and asked unintentionally, "What about you, how was your practice in Shangjingzong?"


    "It''s not bad." Chen Han took a sip of fruit wine before continuing: "I''m quite talented, but it took me more than a year and nearly two years to get started. After all, as you know, we have received a lot of complicated After the information, it is really difficult to clear your mind and enter the ethereal state of no life and no self.


    But fortunately, my talent is really good. After entering the door, I have practiced all the way, and I have achieved small achievements so far. "


    Although Chen Han didn''t say it, Lu Ren couldn''t see it. Now Chen Han has the cultivation of the Dao Realm. The power of trance magic is also quite good.


    "Shangjingzong, what kind of sect is it?"


    Chen Han rarely glanced at Lu Ren, seemed a little curious, and asked, "Aren''t you from the Security Bureau? You should have very detailed information about Shangjingzong. In the mortal dynasty in Kunlun''s exotic land, many technological changes have occurred. , they were all brought by people in this world, and I also saw many people who wanted to retreat to the mountains and forests.


    Lu Ren was noncommittal. In this ancient feudal dynasty society, where all the power is attributed to itself, once there is a huge change in technology, it will be quickly crushed to death.


    Now it''s just a novelty. When nuclear weapons are brought in one day, those practitioners of the feudal dynasties will be afraid. They will not think that mortals without any extraordinary power can create such terrible weapons, so they will not hesitate in all directions. resist.


    "After all, our Security Bureau of Shangjingzong just made a simple backtrack. Although Shangjingzong has a long history, if you want more comprehensive information, of course, you will ask one of the members for more details."


    "That''s right." Chen Han was a little confused and turned the wine glass in his hand unconsciously.


    "I don''t know, the people inside have a very indifferent view of people. When I went in, if I hadn''t been teaching disciples and had been well protected, I might have encountered a lot of injustice."


    It seems that it is another sect that treats mortals like pigs and dogs.


    Why are these guys basically printed from a mold, once they have extraordinary power, they turn their heads and start to squeeze mortals desperately, ruling by the cruelest and most violent means.


    No wonder when those people from Kunlun exotic land came to visit the world, the people of Huaxia tried their best to instill in each other that human beings are created equal. If mortals want to break the iron rule, then they need revolution...


    You can meet these people who visit the world every year and keep coming back, how big a wave will be set off.


    Just like the French Revolution in the 17th century, some people in the Kunlun exotic land, after accepting new ideas, many of them have high positions and weights, also began to slowly change their thinking, confirming that backward world.


    Lu Ren no longer talked about these relatively heavy things with Chen Han, but instead talked about some interesting things when he was studying.


    "I never thought that on my birthday, the cake on my table was delivered by you. At that time, Zhou Xinyue said that you quietly delivered it."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to remember that there were many people who gave you gifts at that time."


    Chen Han blinked: "I sent you a thank you."


    The two chatted until after three o''clock in the middle of the night, from the interesting things in college to the current situation.


    "Now that the martial arts system has been fully popularized, after this generation''s development, even if you are a martial artist in the enlightenment realm, you might be able to smash a brick by throwing it out."


    Lu Ren heard the words: "Not so much. Compared with China''s huge population base, it is still too small."


    Today, Huaxia is still vigorously promoting the policy of increasing population. With economic development, social welfare has become more and more perfect, and raising children is under the guidance of the state. Now the population has a huge base of more than 2.1 billion, and this base is still growing rapidly. , I believe that in another 40 to 50 years, this population will double again.


    This is why Huaxia is vigorously developing the Kunlun exotic land, exploring the direction of the underworld, and planning the construction of the Martian surface city. These are important strategic directions for alleviating the population.


    After all, only under the premise of a huge population base can enough martial artists be born.


    Up to now, there are only more than one million Martial Daoists who can step into the realm of enlightenment. Compared with such a large population, it is really pitiful. This is still the national Martial Dao system. Led by Lu Ren, the martial arts practice system built by the various martial arts schools and the Quartet has been perfected after decades of improvement.


    There are even a lot of equipment and potions that aid in the repair of foreign objects in the martial arts.


    As for the further Dao-determination realm, the number of people is shrinking rapidly. Ten thousand people are considered good. As for the further truth-seeking, those who can now reach the truth-seeking realm are mostly people of the older generation who have accumulated a lot, and those of the new generation. Martial Daoists can reach the Dao Realm, which is already regarded as an extraordinary talent.


    Chen Han shook his head and said, "After all, it''s a lot better than before. At least even if you are facing those holy land sects in Kunlun''s exotic land, you can speak with full confidence."


    "Do you know Immortals?"


    Chen Han nodded and said, "Of course I know, but that era has long since passed. The archives in the Shangjing Sect recorded that the immortal gods have passed away, and the era of humanity has begun."

 Chapter 431： deceased

    Lu Ren asked a few questions, and finally confirmed that Chen Han didn''t know about the return of the fairy, and didn''t say anything more.


    They chatted until three in the morning, when Chen Han said goodbye to Lu Ren and left.


    Looking at the back of Chen Han leaving, the nostalgic look on Lu Ren''s face slowly faded, while Ji Quanzhen, sitting not far from the table, drank the cocktail in his hand.


    "It''s really interesting that you have to keep testing your first love."


    Lu Ren glanced at Ji Quanzhen on the booth next to him. This monkey came before them. He had been listening silently to Lu Ren and Chen Han''s talk. Young, rebooted the second world.


    Lu Ren said with a flat face: "Always confirm whether the other party''s concept has changed."


    Ji Quanzhen walked over with a glass of wine and sat down.


    "Then, do you see anything?"


    "It''s polite, warm, and pleasant to get along with, but..."


    Lu Ren''s words changed, and Ji Quanzhen, who was sitting across from him, had such an expression as expected.


    "But her heart is like a piece of ice that has been frozen deeply. If you can look directly into her eyes, as long as you are a little more careful, you can see how she treats me, the people around her, and even everything in the world. , is a state of quite indifference.¡±


    Lu Ren''s face was a little hesitant, and she said a little uncertainly: "If this is the case, then, she may have entered the realm of ignorance, except for herself, she regards everything as nothingness."


    In layman''s terms, Chen Han is extremely egoistic now, just like I think, therefore I am thinking, everything is centered on her, she is conscious, she believes that when she touches, the world will be real because of this.


    This is the Taoist philosophy of the Shangjing Sect. Just like the Yuanshi Tianzun, it can almost be called extreme narcissism, but this state of narcissism is quite hidden.


    Ji Quanzhen''s face was indifferent: "Having entered a monastic sect like Shangjingzong, do you think she can re-enter the mundane world?"


    He sipped his drink and said with a complicated expression: "Actually, there are no shortage of practitioners like this, no matter where they are, even in China, there are quite a few. These people, no matter how bad the world is, they are still trying to find ways to do it. , Do whatever it takes to keep yourself alive, do nothing, and put all your thoughts on prolonging your life.


    Fortunately, these guys are just looking out for themselves and are not too threatening. "


    Lu Ren heard the words and said, "I''m afraid there are quite a few such old Taoists in the Quanzhen Taoists in Qingcheng, right?"


    "Of course there is, not only in Qingcheng Quanzhen Dao, but also in Buddhism and Wudang. As long as the sects have a longer history, the practice of Taoism is not so hip, and there are more or less these old and immortal guys. Now they It is very lucky, and finally wait for the heaven and earth to recover."


    Ji Quanzhen rubbed his brows in annoyance: "I hope these people don''t do anything, just practice honestly, don''t think about what force they can make, I''m afraid that once they find out the ineffective magical powers will gradually show their power. , will give birth to a lot of crooked thoughts.


    Presumably you also know that these people are not good people. In order to keep moving forward and seek the way, they can also do things like massacres and genocide in the age of mythology. "


    These monks are very old and seldom go down the mountain. They have a strong sense of separation from the current era, and they have almost no nostalgia for any nostalgia. Some even have lived for two hundred years, and their bodies and souls have decayed to the point of decay. Extremely, still trying to survive.


    These, it is difficult to imagine what kind of actions these cultivators will make under the recovery of the spirits like today. After all, the refining of many Taoist magic weapons, or the great medicine of human pills, although there is no shortage of natural materials and earthly treasures, they are still But can not miss this accessory.


    At that time, there will definitely be some problems.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, with a subtle expression on his face, and finally sighed: "Yes, after so many years, I have become like this, how could others not make changes."


    Ji Quanzhen shook his head slightly, thought for a while, but lowered his voice and said, "Be careful, some ancient gods have returned, but they have no flesh..."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "It''s really heart-wrenching news, that is to say, someone will be parasitized."


    "It''s hard for me to see what kind of heartache you have."


    Saying goodbye to Ji Quanzhen, Lu Ren walked slowly on the road. At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, and there was not a single pedestrian on the road. It was only occasionally that some racing parties who pursued excitement roared their engines on the street without blowing up the street.


    Halfway through, Lu Ren stopped abruptly and looked at the slender figure in front of him, but behind this slender figure, there was a long sword on his back.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Lu Ren asked aloud, his eyes unconsciously staring at the dragon biting sword behind Chen Han.


    The person who came was Chen Han, but at this moment he was staring at him with a pair of eyes that were as clear as ice water. When the imperial order comes out, I must kill you."


    Going to Beijing Yu Ling?


    Lu Ren knew that this was the highest sect of the Shangjing Sect, and once it was issued, he would do his best to do one thing.


    "To hunt and kill?" Lu Ren said in surprise: "What kind of medicine did Shangjingzong take wrong, that UUkanshu would give such an order?"


    "Maybe you have everything on your body." Chen Han winked at Lu Ren rather playfully: "I''m sorry, Lu Ren, after killing you, there are very rich sect rewards, and the resources obtained can completely make I will push up another big realm in a short time, and I will commemorate you."


    Lu Ren was curious: "Are you so sure that you can kill me? It seems that tonight was not a chance encounter."


    "I''ve checked your information and experienced your strength up close, but it''s just a first-time entry. It''s completely acceptable to me. With this sword, you can''t escape."


    Seeing Chen Han''s eyes revealing joy, with an expression of victory, Lu Ren couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice, "I don''t know what happened in this world, but it turned you into this look."


    Chen Han was silent for a while, then raised her hand, she looked at her hand, pointed her hand at the starry sky, and murmured: "Power, when you can feel the power in yourself is stepping into the extraordinary, to the unbelievable situation, you Can you imagine how wonderful it is?"


    With her head held high, she looked at Lu Ren and looked at his current size.


    "Looks like you know."


    Lu Ren sighed: "I deeply understand the growing power in it."


    When one''s own progress is numerically quantified, every step forward will be constantly fed back. This unimaginable sense of refreshing upgrade will definitely let ordinary people know the taste.


    After a pause, Lu Ren couldn''t help joking, looking at Chen Han with a relaxed attitude, "You just want to kill your old classmate?"


    7017k

 Chapter 432： Purgatory on Earth

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "The world will undergo unprecedented changes. If you want to survive in this cruel world, you need to keep moving forward."


    Lu Ren, who was standing still, walked slowly towards Chen Han, "I''m just curious, why do you think I''m in the realm of determination, maybe I''m a super master in the realm of truth-seeking."


    Chen Han''s face showed sarcasm: "Thinking of a person like you who can''t support the wall, it''s a **** luck to be able to step into the practice, and it''s incredible to be able to get to this point."


    Lu Ren sighed: "I saw the wrong person. I didn''t expect that the person I liked for so long was still a **** in my heart."


    Zheng!


    A sword cry suddenly resounded through the entire street, followed by a dazzling silver sword light that made this area look like daylight.


    She saw that the dragon bite sword behind her was unsheathed in an instant, and with Chen Han pinching the sword with both hands, a sword light was dragged in mid-air and shot towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t dodge or evade it, and then his fingers emitted a faint brilliance. Under Chen Han''s shocking gaze, Lu Ren lightly clamped the body of the dragon bite sword with his two fingers. The vertical and horizontal sword qi of the cracking gold stone disappeared without a trace when it entered Lu Ren three inches, as if the breeze was blowing.


    "What the hell?!"


    Chen Han couldn''t believe it. This almost shattered the three views she had accumulated for a long time. You must know that the Dragon Bite Sword on her back is not a nameless treasure in Shangjingzong, but a high-class Taoist weapon, which can almost be called a magic weapon. .


    Even if it is placed in the Shangjing Sect today, it is very scarce. If it is not a special gift from the headmaster, with her status, at least she needs to enter the search for truth, and enter the elder level to be qualified to control.


    However, this Dao sword, which can easily cut mountains and rivers, was easily clamped by Lu Ren, and the transmitted sword energy disappeared within three inches of the opponent.


    There were deep sword marks all around.


    She even had some doubts about life at this moment, feeling like she was watching a fantasy movie, a sword so sharp and piercing through the mountain was easily caught by Lu Ren with two fingers.


    Do you think you are Lu Xiaofeng? !


    Chen Han''s face was a little distorted, the iceberg in his eyes that had never melted quickly melted away at this moment, and his emotions began to become unstable.


    People are always like this. When faced with unknown or unacceptable things that they cannot understand, they generally become hysterical and extremely resistant.


    "How is it possible, you are just entering the fixed way for the first time, no matter how you practice the martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to resist this sword!"


    Seeing Chen Han''s ruthless and twisted face, with an expression as if the whole world owed her eight million, Lu Ren shook his head slightly, his true essence poured, his blood hummed, and his fingers seemed to rub a little.


    Clang!


    Seeing that the dragon bite sword, which was clamped by Lu Ren, was subjected to an unimaginable force in an instant, exceeding the limit that the material could bear, it shattered in the next moment, and became countless fragments scattered.


    Chen Han, who has a spiritual connection with Longyaijian, has a face like golden paper in an instant, but his mind is still early and severely damaged.


    She glanced at Lu Ren resentfully, and then she didn''t say anything. She turned around and was about to run, but Lu Ren''s cold voice came close to her.


    "Chen Han, do you want to run away after a sword strike?"


    when? !


    The ghostly speed, without even the slightest bit of strong wind, appeared behind Chen Han in such a swish, stunned her.


    Turning her head subconsciously, she saw a big hand pressing down on her face, instantly covering her face. The power of the primordial spirit combined with the true essence instantly blocked the true qi in her body, and at the same time closed several large acupoints, resulting in muscle weakness.


    Afterwards, Lu Ren slowly retracted his palm and looked at Chen Han, who could no longer support his **** and slumped on the ground.


    Her arrogance and resentment had long since disappeared from her face at the moment, but looked at Lu Ren pleadingly.


    "Lu Ren, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong, you let me go, I just lost my mind for a while."


    Lu Ren was too lazy to listen. After carrying Chen Han to an abandoned warehouse, he threw him to the ground at will. Facing Chen Han''s cautious gaze, Lu Ren was quite indifferent.


    "You don''t have to look pitifully at me in such a covert manner. The malice you exude from you almost makes my body get goosebumps."


    Maybe emotions and expressions will be perfectly hidden, but there is no way to eradicate the fluctuations in the soul. Unless, like Lu Ren, the soul is harmonious, there is a qualitative change, and he is promoted to the primordial spirit, otherwise no matter how he hides it. , there are clues to follow.


    Not to mention that Lu Ren has mastered the subtle way, no matter how well he concealed it, in his eyes, he undoubtedly took off his pants and waved to him desperately.


    Chen Han couldn''t hold on either, staring at Lu Ren.


    "What do you want? How can you let me go?"


    Immediately, a look of pleading appeared on her face again: "Lu Ren, let''s go to classmates once, when I was studying, I was busy applying for grants and scholarships for you, for this reason, please don''t kill me, you want I can do anything to me, I will depend on you, and I will depend on you!"


    Lu Ren was a little moved when he heard the words: "Really?"


    Chen Han was surprised and happy when she heard the words. Finally, Lu Rennian was in the friendship of her classmates, and she didn''t kill her ruthlessly. Her face showed a hint of coquettishness, and she looked at Lu Ren so directly.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren also sighed in his heart. You said that a good person has become like this after so many years?


    "I remember that your spiritual cultivators, who specialize in spiritual cultivation, should also have studied the control of their own life magnetic fields. As far as I know, there are many magical abilities that require their own life magnetic field to cooperate with infuriating energy to form a specific frequency. After activating the same frequency of heaven and earth, use the magic power of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the spiritual cultivator needs to keep his life level extremely pure. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Ren showed a subtle feeling on his face, staring at Chen Han.


    "But your life''s magnetic field is extremely mottled. UU reading is even messy. Although you have sorted the magnetic field into a specific way of operation, it looks like you are practicing a certain state, but in my opinion... It is only through weekends, or even willingness to be a cauldron, that you can make yourself unable to sort out the magnetic field of life for a while, right?"


    When he first saw Chen Han at that time, how could Lu Ren not notice the chaotic magnetic field of the other party, he was almost an enemy of ten thousand people!


    Seeing Lu Ren looking at her pitifully, Chen Han suddenly lost her mind, and her voice became extremely sharp.


    "What do you know, what do you know!! Do you know what happened to me when I fell to the Kunlun exotic land by myself and went to that man-eating sect, I was there without any power, just a beast, An animal, a **** who was played with recklessly, discarded when tired of playing, a pile of white meat boiled in a pot!


    If it weren''t for me, if it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for my talent, I wouldn''t be today, I wouldn''t be today! ? Do you know what happened to me where I went to hell! "

 Chapter 433： Yuanshi Zhenjing

    Chen Han''s face went crazy: "I am even willing to be the cauldron of the master who taught me in Jingzong and accepted me as an apprentice! In the past 30 years, what I have realized, what I have realized! It is power, and only power can make you Be free and have nothing to fear.¡±


    Lu Ren''s expression was moved, but he restrained his expression as much as possible. There was only a slight flash of pity, and the emotion disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Regarding Chen Han''s expression, he was like a rock, and he didn''t seem to have any feeling.


    When Chen Han finished venting, snot and tears flowed freely on his face, sobbing and crying.


    Lu Ren''s expression did not change in the slightest. Although there were traces of pity in his eyes, this did not affect the tone set by Lu Ren.


    "You Shangjingzong, why did you give me a decree of Shangjing?"


    Hearing that Lu Ren''s voice was extremely cold, there was no relaxation at all because of her pitiful appearance.


    Chen Han looked up at Lu Ren''s indifferent expression, with a hint of self-deprecation on his face: "You said that I have changed over the years, but you have also become a terrible guy!"


    Lu Ren frowned and said, "Answer my question, Chen Han, this is your only chance to survive."


    Although Lu Ren''s words were flat, but Chen Han froze in his heart, knowing that the other party did not conceal his killing intent at all, and once he answered something wrong, then he would face death.


    "I don''t know, although I am a disciple of the headmaster in Shangjingzong, I was able to take Yu''s orders entirely because I used to be a classmate with you, so I could find an opportunity to approach you and kill you."


    "...So you think I''m easy to deal with, so you just don''t pretend and just showdown in the middle of the night?" Lu Ren was a little funny, but also a little sad.


    "Why did you find me?"


    Chen Han: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I just received an order. As for why, only the headmaster knows."


    Lu Ren fell silent, although his mood changed slightly, the atmosphere in the air began to become dignified, and the invisible huge pressure almost made Chen Han breathless.


    She looked at Lu Ren pleadingly, begging for forgiveness.


    Lu Ren said slowly: "Speak out the original scriptures of your Shangjingzong."


    This is the highest practice method of Shangjing Sect in the exotic Kunlun region.


    Chen Han''s face was full of fear, and he said quickly: "No, I will die. The headmaster has placed a ban in my head. If I dare to reveal any information about the original scriptures, my soul will be instantly destroyed."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren raised his hand to hold Chen Han''s head, and his huge palm almost grabbed half of Chen Han''s head.


    Following his movements, Chen Han was extremely nervous. This woman with a strong desire to survive opened her eyes wide and stared at Lu Ren''s hand moving with fear, for fear that the other party would give her a brain break like this and make her brain burst. The spirit dissipated.


    "Don''t resist, once there is any sense of resistance that causes the soul to fluctuate, your soul will collapse instantly."


    Chen Han''s body trembled slightly, and he no longer dared to make any changes. He just waited quietly for Lu Ren, as if he was completely desperate and at the mercy of others.


    When Lu Ren saw this, he couldn''t help but raise his brows. Chen Han has a very strong desire to survive. Otherwise, as an ordinary person, he would suddenly be reduced to Shangjingzong and be treated like a purgatory. To be able to get to this point, Lu Ren also Can not help but moved.


    This is why Lu Ren did not immediately kill the opponent.


    In the real world, he was able to detect subtle anomalies in a more detailed and in-depth manner. In the real world, magic spells and magical powers such as prohibition could be seen comprehensively.


    Although the Shangjing Sect has existed for countless years and can be called a holy place, it has already experienced several near-extinction in such a long time, and it is not easy to preserve the original scriptures.


    And these supernatural powers and techniques, in the view of him, who has extremely high attainments in the Real Tathagata Sutra, are too lame.


    After all, Lu Ren has already set foot in the real fairyland. As long as he wants, he can step into it at any time. If the environment is not distorted, the Dao fruit will be polluted. Where is the need for such trouble, that is, staring at the thing can be This is lifted.


    After spending nearly half an hour, Lu Ren slowly retracted his hand and said indifferently, "Okay, now you can tell the Yuanshi Zhenjing one by one."


    At this moment, Chen Han stared at Lu Ren with suspicion, she could clearly feel that a force far beyond the soul had penetrated into her sea of ??consciousness just now.


    The vastness, such as the substance, is like seeing a giant mountain that is beyond the sky displayed in front of her in all directions. Even if she used to teach and show power, in this regard, it is like the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue.


    This is the real thigh!


    Thinking of this, Chen Han is regretful and bitter. He has endured hardships over the years and almost feeds the dog.


    Seeing the impatience on Lu Ren''s face, Chen Han didn''t dare to delay too much, and finished all the 1510 Yuan Shi Zhenjing. It seems that because the teacher did not think that someone would break the ban, Lu Ren was quite It is easy to get the whole volume of Yuanshi Zhenjing.


    "If there is no real rhyme of Yuanshi Zhenjing, this book is difficult to get started, unless it is the kind of real genius of cultivation, with an extremely pure heart, can he have the opportunity to get started."


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, and carefully read the contents of the Yuanshi Zhenjing that formed in his mind.


    This Yuanshi Zhenjing focuses on the unity of all things, and all things in the world are born from Yuanshi. That is to say, such a scripture has been cultivated from the very beginning, which is a few times higher than ordinary practice methods. level.


    But also because of this, the aptitude for cultivating this sect''s scriptures is extremely high, and it is possible to feel the existence of one''s innate energy from the very beginning.


    However, it cannot be denied that, in some respects, this scripture is even less successful than the third scripture that Lu Ren has practiced today, and it is the second scripture of the same level that he has obtained today.


    In the age of mythology, the Taoist lineage left by the Yuanshi Tianzun does indeed contain the principle of the supreme Tao. It is difficult to imagine whether the three-life classics left by Sakyamuni were really created by him. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    There is doubt about this point, and it is very likely that Tathagata stayed, but it cannot be denied that Sakyamuni was so amazing that he was able to borrow these three scriptures as an anchor.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ren couldn''t help but glance at Chen Han, no wonder he was accepted as a true disciple by the headmaster of Shangjingzong. Perhaps after suddenly passing through, his body and soul had some wonderful changes.


    Although there was no sign of the other party lying, Lu Ren also cautiously picked a few places, let the other party tell them, and after systematically confirmed them, he gave up.


    Lu Ren looked at her quietly.


    "I will go to Shangjingzong in person. I really want to know why he suddenly gave such a metaphorical order. I don''t know him, and it really makes me curious. As for you..."


    (Thanks to Yang Xinzhuang, Cie Kong, and book friend 4919 for the reward, thank you for your support! As usual, the second chapter is a replacement chapter, it is best to read it tomorrow, otherwise it will be a new book content that is more leisurely)


    7017k

 Chapter 434： I am still a good person!

    "I will never have anything to do with Shangjingzong in my life, I swear!"


    Chen Han reassured and cried again, looking at Lu Ren pleadingly.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and Chen Han was frightened. He stared at Lu Ren, daring not to blink, for fear that he would be sentenced to death by Lu Ren if he made a mistake.


    This kind of judgment day almost made Chen Han completely collapse.


    After a while, Lu Rencai slowly raised his hand and held down Chen Han Tianling. He said coldly, "Should I give up my practice to live, or die?"


    Chen Han''s body trembled, and he was full of panic, and he didn''t care about the palm that was on his heavenly spirit.


    "Luren, Luren, listen to me, I have practiced in my body for nearly 30 years, I have gone through hardships, encountered unimaginable encounters, and even been used as a cauldron, double cultivation, venting my desires, I have been through this journey. , I have suffered endless humiliation, and even my master, the headmaster, treats me as a wanton plaything!"


    She reached out and took off her clothes, revealing a scary body full of scars. She could even see many pierced ear holes on the two balls. Obviously, she had suffered inhuman treatment recently. Her current cultivation base is probably the hand of the headmaster.


    She begged: "I beg you, if I lose this strength, I really can''t live, I can''t accept that I become a powerless woman again!"


    In the interior scene, when Changxin looked at Chen Han''s scarred and shocking body, her expression was extremely moving.


    "What an amazing desire to survive. It''s hard to imagine that in this environment, step by step, the catastrophe was broken and walked out."


    Chang''e on the side was also full of anger. Obviously, this kind of resonance from women, almost made her have the idea of ????rushing into Shangjingzong and killing the Quartet.


    On the side, Xu Fu and the others looked at Chang Xin and Chang E, who were filled with righteous indignation.


    After a while, Xu Fucai muttered in a low voice: "These two women are not good goods, right? At least I have learned from a bamboo slip that Chang''e is a servant who beats and scolds herself at every turn. If it¡¯s not right, any kind of skin and cramps are considered light, and there are not a few adults who become adults, and most of them become flower fat.¡±


    Hearing this, Confucius couldn''t help sighing: "These people in the age of myths are more ruthless than the other. Compared to them, we people have become children."


    In the ancient practice era when all the great power was attributed to oneself, if the ruler''s heart was extremely dark, perverted and distorted, it would not be surprising to sit down for many days to be angry and resentful.


    Not to mention that in ancient China, those upper-class dignitaries also invented such things as beauty phlegm, which is disgusting.


    As for Lu Ren, when he heard Chen Han''s cry and begging, his face did not change at all. He could clearly feel how much maliciousness was hidden under the face of Chen Han''s begging. In response, a little goosebumps came out.


    "This world is not bad, it''s good to be an ordinary person."


    Lu Ren''s indifferent voice sounded, making Chen Han feel a chill in his heart, and before she could react, she felt an irresistible force from the heavenly spirit suddenly reaching into her limbs and bones.


    I have refined the Xiantian Qi for nearly 30 years. Under this vast galaxy-like profound essence, I have no ability to resist at all. The semi-energy meridian system of the internal components of my body has been destroyed inch by inch, and the energy condensed in my dantian is even more powerful. It was disintegrated and turned into flesh and blood again, and the strong soul was directly cut in half, and even left an irreparable damage to the Taoist foundation.


    Feeling that without her will in her body, the foundation of her hard-built practice was shattered inch by inch, turned into nothingness, and she could no longer practice, Chen Han''s eyes were about to split.


    "No, no, no!! Ahhhh! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!!"


    Facing Chen Han''s hysterical roar, Lu Ren''s face did not change in the slightest, and while gradually feeling the original scriptures cultivated in Chen Han''s body, he carried out a deeper destruction.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that he once liked the other party and the other party''s tragic experience, with her killing attitude, Lu Ren would never have let the other party go.


    In the end, I was still too soft-hearted. I was still an ordinary person, and I couldn¡¯t be as cold-blooded and ruthless as a cultivator, just to move forward.


    Lu Ren, who was sighing to himself, slowly retracted his hand and looked at Chen Han who had aged in his teens and twenties and turned into a middle-aged woman.


    Without the maintenance of Xiantian Yiqi, her body is gradually returning to ordinary.


    Chen Han raised her hand tremblingly, her eyes widened and she couldn''t accept it. She could clearly feel the extreme emptiness in her body.


    His own strength has been completely destroyed by Lu Ren, and even the Daoji has been lifted, which means that in the future, he will never be able to rebuild.


    She raised her head sharply, looked at Lu Ren with a calm face, and then rushed over with all her might.


    "You ruin me, you ruin me! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    Boom!


    With one kick, Chen Han was stunned. After Lu Ren took it back, he pondered for a while, and finally took out the phone and asked Zhang Li to arrange for the matter to be resolved.


    In less than ten minutes, Xiao Chen, with a sleepy look on his face, led the staff of the Security Bureau over, and when he saw the shocking scars on Chen Han''s body, he only smacked his tongue.


    "My dear, Road Bureau, your old classmate is pitiful enough, and you don''t know what unimaginable hardships you have suffered since you fell into Kunlun''s exotic land."


    Lu Ren was silent, pondered for a while, and finally reached out his hand, pressed Chen Han''s chest, and ran the Maitreya Sutra.


    In just 30 seconds, the scars on Chen Han''s body quickly faded away until there was nothing left.


    Sure enough!


    After the test, Lu Ren withdrew his hand and looked contemplative. In the past, the Maitreya Sutra could not only be used on himself, but if necessary, he could even use this power as a healing method.


    What healing holy method is more powerful than this past Maitreya scripture?


    As long as the other party''s body is repaired to the past without lesions, then everything can be restored to the original state, and the disease is no longer in the state.


    This scene was shocking to Xiao Chen and all the staff of the Security Bureau, and it was a bit incredible.


    "Road Bureau, how did you do this?!"


    Lu Ren glanced at Xiao Chen, who was yelling and screaming. Until now, the other party has only been wandering at the level of five steps and six steps of Mingjue. How can he understand the mystery of true qi, but...


    "You haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen Zhuran. If you have such a sigh, it''s better to seize the time to condense the organs of Qi seeds, and pass the meridians of the whole body, and you will understand."


    Xiao Chen nodded his head heavily and looked taught: "This martial arts also requires talent, you can rest assured that the road bureau, after I go back, I will retreat for a period of time, and strive to take advantage of the fake as soon as possible to cultivate and practice Qi to become true!"


    7017k

 Chapter 435： When such as Kunlun

    Lu Ren is too lazy to take care of Xiao Chen. This guy has not made much progress in recent years. Obviously, he thinks that he has stopped there for martial arts.


    He''s past the age of hard work...


    After explaining to Xiao Chen and letting him arrange to take care of Chen Han, Lu Ren thought about it and said again.


    "Don''t let her relax at all. If she lives honestly, don''t worry about it. If she changes, as long as you doubt it, then just let it go."


    After finishing the instructions, Lu Ren finally glanced at Chen Han, who had fallen to the ground and passed out, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    You said, when people were so good at that time, why did they come to the present step by step.


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, and he stared at the full moon in the sky, his eyes were extremely cold.


    These Taoist sects that have continued from the age of myths to the present are almost without exception.


    For an example like Chen Han, such an end is already considered excellent, he can clearly feel that there is a lot of **** aura in Chen Han''s body, obviously killing countless lives, and it can even be said that life is like a mustard.


    There were a few strands of thoughts in his heart, constantly churning.


    Then there is another question, I have never been to Shangjingzong, why did the Shangjingzong church suddenly issue a killing order like Shangjing Yuling.


    Never met, but want to kill yourself? !


    I don''t even need to ask for an explanation. Lu Ren would have trouble sleeping and eating, tossing and turning all night, making it difficult for him to fall asleep.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ren, who had not slept all night, immediately set off for the exotic land of Kunlun.


    It took an hour for Lu Ren to arrive at the Kunlun Exotic Entrance. The surrounding snow-capped mountains looked extremely spectacular. The original mountain had already been completely hollowed out at this moment, and a huge emerging city was formed relying on the Kunlun Exotic Entrance and Exit. , with Kunlun as the center of the city, surrounded by high-rise buildings and extremely developed traffic, hovering cars that were hard to see in ordinary cities can be found everywhere here, and even the surrounding pedestrians are almost universal. Martial arts master.


    Here, nearly 50% of the martial arts power of the entire China is gathered.


    Walking on the street, watching the pedestrians coming and going, there is a relaxed and relaxed atmosphere on his face, which once made Lu Ren doubt his life.


    At that time, when he came to this entrance and exit, all of them were full of evil spirits. The long guns and short guns were aimed at the Kunlun exotic land. He even prepared two hydrogen bombs to be buried under the mountain. It detonated without hesitation, destroying everything here.


    Now, the Kunlun exotic entrance in the center of the city has even become a sightseeing spot. Lu Ren could see it clearly, and even a group of children were led by the teacher as a sightseeing team to explain the history of the place.


    Lu Ren stood quietly and listened, watching the martial artists who kept coming and going in and out of Kunlun''s exotic mouth. Obviously, everyone was used to it, and no one cared.


    "...At that time, it was when we in the West defeated the White Tiger, and Wen Lianggong guarded it to resist outside aggression, which allowed us to have a safe development time. Since then, we in China have made every effort to promote martial arts, and we are now in a grand situation."


    Next, the teacher asked the children to study hard and practice martial arts and literature. The children heard it with enthusiasm and kept saying yes.


    When he was about to enter the Kunlun Exotic Land, he stretched out a hand to stop Lu Ren. Lu Ren turned his head and saw that he was a man dressed as a conductor, but this man''s martial arts cultivation was a little too high. .


    A top expert in the Dao Conditioning Realm, even in this city called Kunlun, is very rare.


    "My friend, please scan your ID card."


    "¡­"


    Feelings still need a check here?


    Lu Ren dug up and down, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring it."


    "Didn''t you bring it?" The man raised his eyebrows, and then pouted at the young man who was testing another person.


    "Xiao Zhang, come here and get the robot face recognition."


    "coming."


    Xiao Zhang walked over quickly, then aimed at Lu Ren with the code scanning gun. The code scanning gun projected an indigo light from top to bottom and swept it from top to bottom, and then displayed Lu Ren''s information on his injured portable tablet.


    When he saw the incoming message, Xiao Zhang couldn''t help widening his eyes, and then handed the tablet to the man who was standing in front of Lu Ren.


    "Liu Suo, look! It''s him!!"


    "What are you yelling for, what if you haven''t seen the world? It''s a shame, don''t tell people that I am Liu Yanbin''s subordinate when you go out." Liu Yanbin was a little dissatisfied, his eyes swept around the tablet computer, and then his eyes suddenly fixed, boy. After reading it carefully, he looked at Lu Ren unexpectedly, with respect and excitement in his eyes.


    "Road guard?!"


    what? Upgrade yourself? It''s been a long time since I went back, and I was upgraded from the road bureau to the guard level?


    Lu Ren was dumbfounded, but he also understood that this is the highest level that can be given at present. In the future, there is no place for him to sit except for the chief.


    Liu Yanbin was at a loss, but his face was full of excitement: "I''m your fan. I grew up watching your battle videos since I was a child. I didn''t expect to see you. Can you sign me?"


    What else could Lu Ren say? He sighed in his heart that in the past twenty or thirty years, after the new generation of martial artists grew up, he was not forgotten by the society as an old man.


    He nodded and said with a smile: "Of course there is no problem."


    With Lu Ren''s agreement, Liu Yanbin hurriedly found a pen and paper. After Lu Ren signed his name, UU Reading had a few words with him, and reached out and patted Liu Yanbin.


    "Your talent is very good. The blazing scriptures that you practiced were left by me back then. You can read more about the Daomen''s Immortal Muscle and Jade Bone Technique later, which can complement the scriptures you are cultivating now."


    "Okay, okay! Thank you for your advice!"


    As he walked in, Liu Yanbin enthusiastically followed him, sending him off all the way, which made Lu Ren feel a little uncomfortable at the same time.


    Madd, it''s no wonder that so many people are quite stars, and it really feels good to be sought after by this kind of brainless fan.


    When he entered the exotic Kunlun land again, what Lu Ren saw was a rather punk-style metropolis. Even in broad daylight, various projections and neon lights were dazzling.


    This is an underground city. With the spread of divine consciousness, hundreds of kilometers are scattered around, with large and small gathering places, forming nodes with the city as the center and the spider web extending out.


    Moreover, Lu Ren also found that many mines have been excavated and reclaimed here, which are being continuously drilled and collected by large-scale machinery. 18177/11017583

 Chapter 436： Yugyeongsan

    Some fertile land is also used modern planting technology to plant large tracts of blood jade rice. The exotic world of Kunlun is much richer than the present world, and the blood corn produced here is the most powerful.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, and some cleverness turned into a faint mist from his nose and mouth.


    It has been a long time since I have felt such a rich world of inspiration. Compared with the world, this place is indeed a holy place for cultivation, and it is no wonder that a large number of martial artists have gathered here.


    Glancing at this punk-inspired city, he came to the office of the Security Bureau, took out his equipment, and put on the latest fish scale combat uniform again. out of the city.


    The outermost part of the city is entirely made of super-strong alloy frame and high-grade concrete poured as a whole, and some Taoists even use infuriating energy to lay dao patterns on key nodes to reinforce defenses.


    Lu Ren just glanced at it briefly and then retracted his gaze. This city wall is still effective for the creatures below Mingjue, but after setting the road, it completely ignores it, and a full blow can completely break it out of a big hole.


    According to the map location given by the Security Bureau, Lu Ren flashed between the real world and reality, just like a teleportation, every time he showed his figure, he was thousands of miles away.


    In just a short time, Lu Ren came to the foot of Yujing Mountain, which is the standard of the Security Bureau. This Shangjingzong is located in the northern part of many human kingdoms, and there is snow-covered land all year round.


    However, the Yujing Mountain in front of him is different from the surrounding mountains covered with thick snow. There are lush green forests, rare and exotic grasses all over the mountain, and you can even hear some rare and exotic animals chirping in it.


    Looking at the unknown spot on the tablet, Lu Ren couldn''t help but look up into the sky. His pupils kept shrinking and his line of sight continued to extend. Finally, he penetrated the sky and looked straight into the sky. He saw a satellite floating like a net above. .


    I don¡¯t know how to achieve suspension in this Kunlun exotic land where the sky is round. Lu Ren estimates that it is anti-gravity technology. After all, Kunlun exotic land was called fairyland in the age of mythology. That is to say, there are living beings in the real world, and there are infinite nests of dolls, going deep layer by layer, and finally infinitely close to the inner image, the ultimate primitive land.


    But Lu Ren has also been immersed in the real world for a long time. To say that there are thirty-three floors is nonsense. There are still five or six floors, which is too exaggerated.


    While thinking about it in his heart, Lu Ren came to a town thirty miles away according to the schematic diagram. This is the only place to stay for a hundred miles around Yujing Mountain, so it is very prosperous, and most of them are cultivators who gather here to open the door. do business.


    Entering the town, Lu Ren was swept by many sights, and he could even feel a power that almost turned into a primordial spirit passing from him, making him serious in his heart.


    Sure enough, no matter how the Shangjingzong has declined now, it is still called a holy place after all.


    Lu Ren could clearly feel that in this town, there are many practitioners with the same root and the same breath, as if they were different from Chen Han, and it was completely confirmed that these were the people of Shangjing Zongmen.


    And what makes Lu Ren a little strange is that although these people''s eyes are obscure, in the eyes of extremely sensitive martial artists, they can perfectly perceive the maliciousness contained in the eyes of these guys.


    It seems these people know themselves.


    However, some practitioners with unusual breaths, different from Shangjingzong, are not included in this list.


    In other words, only the disciples of the Shangjing sect knew of their existence, so why did the headmaster of the Shangjing sect give such an order?


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand to hold the long sword that was slung around his waist. This action made the people in the town stagnate for a moment, and then the voice suddenly became low. Finally, it seemed to be too strange, and the loud and noisy voice became louder again. Even more than before.


    The voices of buying and selling bargaining, the short voices of passing pedestrians and parents.


    But from Lu Ren''s point of view, the fact that these guys with no acting skills are pulling the donkey''s head and the horse''s mouth in their mouths makes Lu Ren quite amused.


    With such poor acting skills, do you really have to act hard?


    Lu Ren is also rare to pretend, his consciousness is like a wave, spreading without cover to cover the whole town.


    For a moment, the whole bustling town was silent, and everyone''s heads turned around extremely strangely, looking at Lu Ren coldly without blinking.


    Except for a few practitioners who were completely different from Shangjingzong''s atmosphere, they looked at all this in awe, all the pressure was placed on Lu Ren.


    If ordinary people are here, they can imagine that they are walking on a bustling street, and then suddenly do a certain action, triggering a certain set mechanism, the bustling street is instantly silent, everyone immediately puts down the things in their hands, and turns around. He turned his head and stared at you coldly, and some even turned their heads 180 degrees.


    This invisible pressure even made Lu Ren feel a faint sink now, and then the three forces of spirit, energy and spirit were instantly combined, and the hesitation in his heart was instantly annihilated.


    Then, use the sword and slash across the sky!


    In the surging real energy, the long sword emits a sharp sword light, and the moving room also incorporates the surrounding world, and even all energy like a whale, forming a penetrating sword light that is hundreds of meters long. !


    Clang!


    The sword qi was like a dragon, coming out of the abyss, where the long sword swept, the sword qi raged.


    The house, the earth, and even the cultivators along the way were all cut off, and even the soul was cut off.


    The sword pointed to has become a purgatory on earth.


    However, what made Lu Ren''s heart twitch was that UU Kanshu cut most of the practitioners horizontally, but the remaining practitioners were not affected at all, and there was not even a fearful expression on his face, so he just went straight. stare at him.


    Lu Ren''s face became colder and colder, and he ignored the scattered cultivators who were crying and calling their mothers and fled madly. Under his perception, he could clearly feel that these guys just now turned into wisps of smoke after being slashed by him. open.


    In other words, this is a strangely formed town, and I don''t know if it was man-made or a natural place, but judging from the information of the disciples of Shangjing Sect, the probability of man-made formation is the highest.


    The next moment, before Lu Ren could think deeply, he saw that the house that had been shattered by him began to recover quickly, and the beheaded cultivator stood alive in front of him again.


    The flying earth and stones, the broken houses, and the slashed cultivators seemed to have never happened before.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren scolded him in his heart and wanted to complain to his father, but his face became colder and colder.


    In the next second, I saw these still cultivators suddenly come to life, screaming and screaming, rushing towards Lu Ren with an extremely terrifying voice. 18177/11017584

 Chapter 437： 0 Arm Bodhisattva Seal

    Lu Ren''s complexion was extremely calm, and he instantly understood that this place was a battle set up by people, which gave him the ability to go back in time. The people in the town were obviously not real people, but real spirits derived from this battle.


    He stood on the ground with his long sword, and formed three Tathagata prints in his hands, and immediately squatted on the ground, pressing his palms to the ground.


    boom!


    With Lu Ren as the center, the earth instantly cracked into countless gaps, spreading in all directions. Under the violent turbulence of the earth''s crust, the surrounding cultivators couldn''t take advantage of it, and instantly fell into the cracked gaps.


    The meandering crack has spread for nearly a thousand meters before it slowly stopped. At the same time, with the infusion of the money-like real essence in Lu Ren''s body, the spirit of heaven and earth was also swallowed up into the crack, and the golden light came from the abyss. A crack like this rose up, straight into the sky, and submerged into the clouds.


    Then, the earth-shattering loud noise exploded at this moment, and I saw a huge statue of a thousand-armed Bodhisattva that was nearly 100 meters long and was condensed by soil and stone. In the town that was still trying to recover, Lu Ren stretched out his hand, spread his fingers, and pressed down.


    The Thousand-armed Bodhisattva moved, his arms were like falling meteorites, his palms kept pressing down, bombarding the town.


    After thousands of blows, all the arms were dropped, and this Thousand Arms Bodhisattva''s Dharma body suddenly disintegrated, turning into countless pieces of earth and stones and falling down.


    At this moment, the town seems to have turned into a mess, and the battle under the cloth has already been completely destroyed by such a fierce impact.


    Even the landscape here is altered with the attack.


    Sure enough, as long as there is enough real energy as the back, all kinds of Buddhist supernatural powers in the Tathagata Sutra can be displayed as if they were free of money.


    Intercepting the Chilong Neidan, which has been rapidly recovering the huge amount of True Essence consumed in his body, it is just that Lu Ren''s consumption of True Essence has just been replenished during his breathing.


    Moreover, the Chilong Inner Pill, which Lu Ren has used for so long, is still full of aura, and it has not shrunk in the slightest. Even in Lu Ren''s view, it is even slightly bigger than when he first stayed in Dantian. .


    Why is it getting bigger?


    Lu Ren was puzzled and wanted to ask Ao Li in the interior scene, but he also understood that the other party would not answer his question at all. The level between the two was too great.


    Have you ever seen an elephant answer a question about a microbe?


    Lu Ren swayed the alloy long sword in his hand. Ever since he felt that the long sword was a consumable item, he did not focus so much on pursuing the profit of a magic weapon. Even a refined treasured weapon, the Taoist weapon, was still in constant motion under high-intensity collisions. wasted.


    Looking at Yujing Mountain, which suddenly infiltrated with a faint glow, it was obvious that such an earth-shattering movement had occurred at the foot of his own mountain, and some kind of defense mechanism had been activated.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw more than a dozen sword lights rising from Yujing Mountain and rushing down the mountain.


    Lu Ren''s expression was subtle, with a hint of interest in his eyes. He didn''t expect that in Shangjingzong, it turned out to be a sword cultivator. When the spirit and reality blend, they can display earth-shattering power.


    But at this time in Kunlun''s exotic land, Lu Ren raised his head and looked at the big sun in the middle of the sky. Those qi cultivators with profound cultivation wanted to use magic powers, and their power was countless times smaller.


    Now, with Lu Ren''s strength, although it can''t be said that he has become a real fairy, he is also an existence that jumps in and out with half a foot.


    What is a true immortal? When you practice falsehood and become true, you have the power of a real immortal and god, not like those qi refiners today, who can only come out to make a fortune when the spiritual world blends with reality.


    Otherwise, Lu Ren wouldn''t have used a single hand seal to call out the Thousand Arms Bodhisattva''s Dharma Statue for nearly a thousand years. At the moment when the spirit and reality blended, the formation with incredible power was easily lost.


    "Who dares to run wild in the place where I go to Jingzong!"


    If a thunderous sound resounded over Yujing Mountain, it was full of majesty, and even more unimaginable coercion descended invisibly like the sky collapsed.


    Sure enough, this Shangjingzong can last for countless years, and there is a lot of background.


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm and did not change at all. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward towards Yujing Mountain. In the process of stepping, he untied the ten-ground knot, revealing the tenth Dharma Cloud and Earth Bodhisattva''s Dharma body, and the fruit circle appeared in the back of his head. Wheel, to illuminate the world with the perfect Bodhisattva state.


    "stop!"


    A loud shout sounded from the sky, and in the next instant, a sword light fell from the Nine Heavens, turned into a Nine Heavens True Dragon, and was slaughtered by Lu Ren, all covered in glaze like white jade.


    "Sword gas transformation?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were a little surprised. This is the way to practice systematically, and focus on the way of swordsmanship. Only by cultivating sword intent can it be displayed. Like ordinary qi cultivators, they can''t cultivate enough Taoism and supernatural powers, so how can they focus on swordsmanship? .


    The sword cultivator is too powerful, the lethality is enough, and the handsome is handsome, but after all, it cannot be as comprehensive as the monks who practice Taoism.


    On the road of protection, it is not only the lethality that can pass.


    A sword can break through the realm of all laws, and very few can reach this realm.


    While thinking about it in his heart, Lu Ren stretched out his hand, and his arm was glowing with a hint of gold, and under the sunlight, it seemed to radiate golden light.


    His big hand directly broke the dragon''s head, ignoring the sharp sword energy around him that could break gold and cracking stones, and let these sword energy collide with his arm to make a clanging sound of sword energy, and firmly grasped the long sword.


    When the young man holding the sword saw this scene, his expression was horrified, with disbelief.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Lu Ren''s expression was flat, and he didn''t care about the other party''s disintegrating emotions. He used his true qi to drive sword qi. Compared with Lu Ren''s current level, it was too weak and too weak to be worth his attention at all.


    With a slight force on his fingers, the long sword that Lu Ren grabbed suddenly broke into countless pieces.


    Before the young man had any response, he was grabbed by Lu Ren''s other large hand, Ruopu Fan, at his waist, and then Lu Ren''s arm muscles swelled slightly, and he grabbed the long sword that was blazing from behind him and threw it over.


    The powerful force made this man, who was completely inconsistent with the gas flow dynamics, instantly drag his debut sonic boom. UU reading


    Seeing this, the blazing sword light also stopped the attack, but even so, it still nailed the man to the ground with a sword, screaming and struggling.


    "Stop screaming, it''s not to kill, you can''t die."


    The sword light disappeared, and what appeared was a stunningly beautiful woman in a green veil.


    At this moment, her face was full of solemnity, her eyes were fixed on Lu Ren who was not moving, and she didn''t dare to distract the slightest attention, for fear that the other party would disappear from her sight in the next instant.


    Lu Ren didn''t care about her, he just looked around and watched the other twelve golden lights shot towards him at the same time.


    "The Formation of the Beginning Sword Formation!"


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 438： buddha phantom

    The slightly old voice brought a sharp and solemn sound.


    I heard that the frequencies of the twelve sword lights shot towards Lu Ren became uniform in an instant.


    His sword split light and turned into a rain of thousands of light swords, which could pierce through gold and crack stones, rushing towards Lu Ren, and even more lightning flashes, the heaven and earth were quickly recovered and turned into sword intent.


    Lu Ren''s face was a little serious, and his body was roaring and surging, he didn''t mean to stand in the same place and let others poke at him. He picked a direction, stepped forward, stepped on the cracked rocks, and the person was like a golden light hole. shoot away.


    When the two collided in an instant, the frequency fluctuation of the Yuanshi sword formation formed was instantly destroyed.


    What Lu Ren saw head-on was an incredible old Taoist priest dressed as a fairy.


    This collision smashed the long sword in Lao Dao''s hand, and flew out a very long distance like a rag bag. It just hit a snow mountain not far away, causing a huge avalanche and burying it.


    Hearing the sound of the rumbling avalanche in the distance, Lu Ren''s eyes turned, and he didn''t bother to talk to these guys, so he had to fight half to death before talking about it.


    I am coming!


    Lu Ren drank in a low voice, his hands condensed the six seals of Buddhism, and his body radiated an infinite amount of light, illuminating the world, with infinite treasures emerging, and the true meaning of Lingshan was faintly visible.


    The next moment, I saw Lu Rensheng created a phantom of a huge Buddha statue.


    "Buddha projection?"


    Seeing this, a middle-aged man next to him couldn''t help but his face darkened slightly. When he was about to say something, the illusory figure of the Buddha, as tall as a mountain, had already raised his palm, and the material spread out to cover the sky and cover the sun. Dao Jianguang was wrapped in it as much as possible.


    Boom!


    Almost the earth was shaking with the buddha''s hand that fell from the phantom of the Buddha, like a dragon turning over, and even the mountains in the distance, which were covered with snow all year round, were affected by this, followed by a big avalanche.


    After everything calmed down, of the fourteen sword lights that flew from Yujing Mountain, thirteen of them were shot to death by Lu Ren, the last two, one was accidentally injured, and the other did not dare to go forward. , is just a dumbfounded sword cultivator.


    After dispersing the Buddha''s phantom, Lu Ren turned his head to look at the sword cultivator who was stunned on the spot, and the young man pinned to the ground by her long sword.


    In just an instant, Lu Ren came to Nv Jianxiu''s side, facing the horrified gaze of the other party, Lu Ren raised his foot, fell, and stomped the head of the young man who was lying on the ground.


    "Now, tell me why your Shangjing sect will issue me a decree of Shangjing... You should know the decree of Shangjing, right?"


    Hearing Lu Ren''s indifferent voice, and seeing his junior brother being trampled to death, female Jianxiu shuddered.


    "Yes, I know the decree of Shangjing, but this decree was issued by the headmaster, and we don''t know the reason for the retreat."


    Lu Ren asked: "Where is the headmaster of your Shangjingzong? Didn''t he issue the so-called Shangjing Yu decree to me? I''m here now."


    The female swordsman has scolded her head teacher thousands of times in her heart, and she didn''t know how to find out when she issued the Jingyu decree. To provoke such a strong man, the other party is definitely a half-footed true fairy, right? , or there is a high probability that he is a super-powerhouse in the real fairyland.


    When Lu Ren used the Buddhist supernatural powers just now, she could clearly perceive the energy bursting out from the other party, which was much higher than the quality of infuriating energy.


    It is not comparable at the same level at all.


    Do you still think it was the prosperous world ten thousand years ago? Now that Shangjing has fallen, and basically he is about to be removed from the Holy Land column, and now he has made such a moth, he thinks that his sect is still too prosperous, and he is not falling fast enough. Just shut the door? !


    Even the Yuanshi Sword Formation was hard-topped and unscathed, so what did they use to fight them? !


    Lu Ren stared at the female swordsman, not afraid that the other party would run away, but just repeated it again.


    "Where are you headmasters?"


    The female Jianxiu who was scolding furiously heard Lu Ren''s extremely flat voice, and she couldn''t help but shuddered.


    "Yes, yes, he is now retreating and practicing in the Yujingshan Main Road Palace. Now down the mountain... something happened down the mountain. I think they should be waiting on the top."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal: "Where is the specific unknown?"


    The female swordsman pointed to the top of Yujing Mountain: "It''s that building, that''s the Main Road Palace!"


    As soon as the words fell, a look of panic appeared on the female Jianxiu''s face, and she saw a sword light suddenly lit up, and then quickly disappeared.


    The next moment, she felt that the scene in her sight was rolling over and over, and finally stopped, and saw a graceful headless body standing on the spot.


    This is... own body?


    Then the female swordsman''s consciousness completely fell into darkness.


    Lu Ren shook Xiuzhen''s long sword slightly, and in the complete state of the tenth Fayundi Bodhisattva, the alloy war sword in his hand was really similar to Xiuzhen''s dagger, and the hilt was a little short. His little finger barely touched the hilt.


    These monks of Shangjingzong are basically not good, all of them are a group of existences who think they are different mortals.


    This female sword cultivator''s body is extremely strong. Just now, when the sword light was flying, Lu Ren could clearly feel the evil sword in the opponent''s sword intent that needs to go through the mountain of corpses and blood to be cultivated.


    Lu Ren turned his head to look at Yujing Mountain, recalled the contents of the original scriptures of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, took the innate energy of the human body, and used the meaning as a guide to make himself an inner world. Consistent, understand their own truth.


    That is to say, this Primordial Beginning Mantra directly skips the torment of the body, and directly uses the innate energy of the body as a guide to slowly practice Qi. After taking six steps, I still want to use the demon pill as a guide, in order to condense the dantian of Qi, form my own golden pill, and then energize the meridians of the whole body.


    In terms of upper, middle and lower, UU reading Chen Xuzi Ming Yangzong is the lower class, and the Yuanshi Zhenjing can be said to be the best.


    He could clearly feel that when Chen Xuzi in his interior scene saw Yuanshi Zhenjing, he was yelling and shouting, just like the country bumpkin who had never seen the world, his face flushed with excitement.


    A practice sect that can be called a holy place, its symbol is to directly cultivate Qi, that is, it is really following the ancient path of refining and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming into God.


    Lu Ren didn''t go up, but unfolded the Tathagata Dharma body again, forming a Buddha body that was almost ten thousand feet tall. Now his realm is far more solid and vivid than the first time he displayed it in the realm of seeking truth.


    This statue, which consumes a huge amount of True Yuan, and even borrowed a lot of smoky Tathagata Dharma Body from the Chilong Inner Pill, is now Lu Ren''s strongest means of killing.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 439： You do evil and you will be punished

    He looked down at the Yujing Mountain below, and then raised the Buddha''s hand, his five fingers were like giant pillars up against the sky, and there was a mighty Buddha''s sound.


    "You dare!"


    An angry shout resounded through the sky from Yujing Mountain, and immediately saw layers of clear light rising from the largest palace on the top of Yujing Mountain, and then quickly spread, like an overwhelming net, woven into a fishing net, it was unexpectedly. kankan


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 440： Are you lonely?

    The so-called moving mountains and overturning the sea, inverting yin and yang, and drawing rivers into land can all be done. The environment here is, in some respects, completely reproducing the environment of the mythical era.


    "You know why my Shangjingzong is one of the four holy places in Kunlun."


    Li Chengxu''s words were cold and faint, and he stared straight at Lu Ren.


    "When it was my Yujing Mountain Dojo, it was my sage Yuanshi Tianzun who set it up back then, and it can make the area of ??Yujing Mountain go back and re-emerge.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Over 1 million words! !

Thank you all for your support, thank you for walking along the way, despite the swearing in your mouth, you still support it up to now, thank you all, you will continue to work hard in the future!

 Chapter 441： demon?

    In just half an hour, the Shangjingzong family, except Li Chengxu, whose face was almost distorted and his whole body was exhausted, had no one who could stand up.


    This three-headed-six-armed technique has extremely powerful advantages both for individual units and for groups. When the six arms are swiped, it can destroy mountains and cut off the flow. Under the unimaginable physical strength, where is the need for spirit and reality, idealism and materialism? Compatible conditions can make perfect use of magical powers.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 442： The other party is trying to establish a call with you

    Lu Ren had a mocking look on his face, but he didn''t argue with Li Chengxu, he just said lightly: "If you only have something like this when you go to the Jingzong, then you go to the Jingzong, but you will be destroyed."


    Li Chengxu laughed loudly when he heard the words, and because of the injury, he couldn''t help coughing violently. In the end, his face flushed, and he stared at him in rough clothes.


    "Monster, one day, one day, when Yuanshi Tianzun returns, your fate will be ugly!"


    "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 443： 9 tripod

    Chapter 447 Jiuding


    "Ding, you touched one of the nine tripods."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly, and his expression was extremely subtle.


    It is rumored that King Yu established Daxia and used the gold contributed by the world''s nine animal husbandry to cast nine tripods to town Kyushu.


    But what makes Lu Ren a little puzzled is that this rusty-looking dome with three legs and two ears is really one of the nine tripods?


    Even the system and the pattern of flowers, birds and fish on it are very different from the style of the Great Xia Dynasty. Even the Dao pattern on the top is inscribed, and Lu Ren is sure that it was owned by Taoism after the prosperity of Taoism in the late Xia Dynasty.


    In the Daxia dynasty, although it was still in the period of the era of mythology, it still used the oracle bone inscriptions for cultural transmission.


    Immediately afterwards, the bronze cauldron vibrated slightly, and a ray of clear light overflowed. This clear light was like a knife, like a sword, and seemed to be able to cut everything.


    The tingling sharpness that made Lu Ren''s scalp tingling made Lu Ren slammed his hands like an electric shock. The clear light flashed across in an instant, distorting the space faintly, and the sharp aura it drove even collided with Lu Ren''s arm. make a noise.


    I still don''t believe it, I can''t cure you with a real immortal-level Taoist weapon? My body is really in vain!


    The three-life scriptures revolved in the body in an instant. Under the tenth scriptures, the tenth Dharma Yundi Bodhisattva''s Dharma body was even more prominent. When the true power of his body was running to the extreme, a faint vision began to emerge around him.


    Buddha bows down to the world!


    A giant Buddha that is above the ground and supernaturally condensed behind Lu Ren, and even vaguely conveyed a sense of infinity, infinity, and infinity, and further conveyed the meaning that King Kong is not bad, eternal and immortal!


    Neither birth nor death, nor death nor old age.


    Lu Ren stretched out his hand and clasped it tightly, and the small bronze cauldron seemed to be angered by Lu Ren, who was too big. Under the violent vibration of the bronze cauldron, a large amount of clear light penetrated from the mouth of the cauldron, overflowing like water, and instantly fell down the road. Jen on the arm.


    The pattern of flowers, birds and fish on the top of the cauldron seemed to come alive at this moment. The splendid mountains and rivers carved inside it gave birth to infinite vitality. On it, it seemed that a living world was evolving.


    The clear light was laid, and Lu Rencha felt that it was extremely clear that the air was completely melted by this clear light, and everything was gone.


    As for Lu Ren''s arm, the moment Qingguang rushed over, he saw a layer of golden Buddha light on his arm, which was as dense as grease, and pressed the Qingguang to the outermost.


    And his arm, under the black fish scale combat uniform, was supposed to be like a suet jade, and the skin was trembling and shaking like a wave. If you zoom in ten times, you can see that every inch of Lu Ren''s skin is actually It is composed of fine and dense scales, and under the scales is the really soft, leather-like skin.


    And these fine and dense scales like the size of an ant gave Lu Ren an unimaginable physical appearance.


    In terms of his super physique now comparable to the real immortal realm, one of the Kyushu tripods that belongs to the same rank does not seem to have such a great deterrent power.


    But in fact, in the cultivation system of Immortals and Gods, the power of Taoist weapons of the same rank is far more powerful than that of cultivators of the same rank.


    In particular, a combined Taoist treasure like the Jiuzhou Ding, once the Jiuding gathers together, it may be a spiritual treasure of the Earth Immortal level.


    And a Taoist tool like this true immortal level, even in the era of mythology, ordinary immortals and gods can''t touch it, and can only watch it.


    And this Jiuzhou Ding, which is a combined Taoist device, is an extremely precious Taoist treasure. If the nine tripods are gathered together and turned into an earth fairy, it will have incredible power.


    No matter how the small bronze cauldron trembled, Lu Ren still didn''t let go. His whole body''s true power was running wildly. At this moment, the cross-training body he cultivated quickly merged into the ten-place scriptures. The amount of light is bright, and even more, under the blending of various forms, the three-headed and six-armed technique is also fully released at this moment.


    The bronze cauldron, which seemed to feel that its majesty was seriously challenged, trembled more and more violently, and the strange resonance caused the space to roar and vibrate endlessly.


    The rust on the bronze cauldron began to rustle off, and some kind of strangeness inside was slowly recovering.


    The goddess is self-deprecating, but under the constant harassment of Lu Ren, this small tripod, one of the nine state tripods, seems to finally be unable to bear it.


    Lu Ren has three heads and nine eyes, his eyes are shooting divine light, staring at the small tripod in front of him, and the heads on both sides are suddenly appearing and disappearing.


    This is to constantly monitor whether this small cauldron exists in the realm of seeking truth. After all, this is the first time he has encountered such a treasure-level True Immortal Dao Artifact.


    Logically speaking, because Sun Wukong was banned and suppressed, the inside and outside were separated, and both the world and the real world had their own bodies, and now this Jiuding, although it is not comparable to the Sun Wukong who is suspected to have once possessed the realm of the Earth Immortal, it should not be underestimated. .


    Even with his current realm of strength, he still finds it extremely difficult.


    After all, it was because he didn''t really set foot in a real immortal and attained the fruit of the human immortal path. If he had attained the fruit of the human immortal path, why would he need to be so careful.


    It is absolutely possible to suppress this cauldron with the most brutal force and refine it for your own use.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts turned around, watching this statue gradually recover, exuding a terrifying aura, the clear light that penetrated was even more terrifying, and there were all kinds of indescribable Taoism hidden in it. As the bronze cauldron gradually recovered, the clear light also became more and more fear.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren sighed lightly, let go of the arm that was holding onto the bronze cauldron, and quickly retreated.


    After retreating to ten miles away, UU Reading Lu Ren was suspended in mid-air, the bronze cauldron that was gradually calming down, if it was fully recovered, Lu Ren''s martial arts intuition could clearly be detected, I am afraid he would. If there is a big problem, this guy must not be completely recovered. Once he is completely recovered, he will probably encounter great trouble.


    Without anyone to control, the bronze tripod completely calmed down after there was no stimulation point, and then fell next to a ruined palace on Yujing Mountain.


    It is a small tripod that has been completely abandoned.


    not the right time yet.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered and his thoughts were full of thoughts. Finally, he thought of the indefinable city on the original road. It seemed that if he wanted to bypass the human fairy and go directly to the real fairyland, he had to walk into the indefinable city.


    Lu Ren landed on the ground, looked around the small bronze cauldron, and when he reached out to pick it up again, the bronze cauldron seemed to have completely held his revenge on Lu Ren, and before he touched it, it began to vibrate spontaneously. , I want to go head-to-head with Lu Ren again.


    On a horse!

 Chapter 444： Void Rift

    Chapter 448 Void Secret Realm


    Lu Ren scolded angrily in his heart, and his mentality was a little broken. Immediately, he looked abruptly, and suddenly he looked up at some kind of sky above Yujing Mountain.


    With the opening of the mind-eye perspective, the perspective is constantly changing and the dimension is raised.


    All the subtleties between heaven and earth began to surface in front of him, and an unimaginable torrent of cosmic information flooded into his mind instantly with Lu Ren''s super sense.


    If ordinary people are only exposed to such a moment, the soul and brain will be destroyed in an instant. Such a vast torrent of information, it is simply unimaginable for ordinary people to let go and accept restrictions.


    But for today''s Lu Ren, it''s just a little more thought and attention.


    His eyes were fixed on the void at a certain point above Yujing Mountain. There, there was an extremely well-hidden Void Secret Realm. If it wasn''t for the Jiuding floating in the air just now, he really didn''t know that there was still a Void Secret Realm hidden in that place.


    His eyes are like torches, and under the continuous strengthening of martial arts, he has long been able to be as straight as Qingming, which shows the degree of mystery. He just looks at a certain place without any pressure at all.


    Under his gaze, in that Void Mystery Realm, Yingyingchuochuo motionlessly occupies a large area of ??people.


    Lu Ren looked at it closely, and was moved with horror, and saw that there were countless figures lying in coffins in the secret void.


    These people are old-fashioned, dressed in simple clothes, and they all exude a rotten aura.


    And such a number of people, if you roughly scan it, there are nearly ten thousand people.


    So...is that the real background of the entire Xiajingzong for several years?


    Lu Ya''s face showed a sneering look at the guys who were hidden in the secret realm and had no perception of the inner realm. To be honest, although the breath of those old guys was about to die, the breath would disappear when they were gone.


    But the breath is solid, and the body is full of surprising power.


    The strongest one outside is at most a Taoist monk who has reached the realm of seeking the truth. Taking a step back, Lu Ren has not seen some immortal fruits that have been scattered because of the distortion of the heaven and the earth, and can be called true immortals. .


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep and deep, and he looked up at the big cauldron on his feet, which looked like a rusted handicraft because it was properly maintained. I pondered, and turned around and left quickly.


    When Lu Ya came back, it was already two days ago. I saw that my back was no more than eight meters low, and I was a little bigger than me, a rugby-shaped bomb, and next to me, it was also a close follower. The West is guarding and subduing the white tiger Lu Yaqian.


    More than ten years have passed, and the current Wen Lianggong has recovered from heaven and earth, and has already retreated into the realm of the fixed path after accumulating a lot of money, and is still in a low peak period of upgrading.


    "You said Lu Ren, you have recently been in a critical period of cultivation, but you are as evil as he is and can quickly improve in battle. If you cultivate it well, your path of retreat will be broken."


    Although he promised Lu Ren later because of the harassment, Wen Lianggong was still full of joy, especially Lu Ren carried a small hydrogen bomb in front of him, which was enough to annihilate everything in a radius of ten kilometers. Wen Lianggong looked up and down Lu Ren cautiously.


    I did a silent calculation outside my heart, and I found out with some sadness that if Lu Ren suddenly went crazy and detonated the hydrogen bomb with all his might, he would melt in an instant, and even the scum would be left.


    God knows what these guys think, they actually applied for a low-density, low-yield hydrogen bomb with Luren, or even a rare nuclear weapon specially modified according to the Kunlun exotic.


    With today''s strong immunity, the production of materials that have not been affected by various chaotic pulse particles is extremely rare. It takes only one and a half years to make it at most.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yaqian held back and said, "Lu Zhenshou, you can order it casually. Nuclear weapons are just a joke. If one is big-hearted, it will really kill people!"


    Lu Ya heard the words and said with a smile: "It''s you, Brother Baihu, you are just blowing up some flies. If these flies are dead, you will really have trouble sleeping and eating. In order to prevent these flies from slipping through the net, you are also There is a way."


    Wen Lianggong consciously shook his own paw, and refrained from complaining: "If it''s really a fly, he''s really a nuclear bomb for killing chickens!"


    Lu Ren smiled but spoke, but there was no debate with Lu Yaqian, whether these guys had woken up, and the flies were suspicious. If these nearly ten thousand cultivators woke up from their deep sleep, I am afraid that the real immortals will come. To avoid its edge, it is to avoid the eight houses.


    If you kill those guys while they''re sleeping, and when the world of the world has given you feedback on the Kunlun exotic and the underworld, and those guys receive it, there will definitely be a small problem.


    And there was a terrifying thought in Lu Ren''s heart.


    Although Xiajingzong is the oldest surviving sect and Taoism, there are no holy places like Xiajingzong in Kunlun exotic land, such as Lingshan Buddhism, Tongtianjiao, Taixiadao.


    If those sects were the same as the Xiajing sect, they would seal themselves to sleep near the coffin when they were about to die, wait for the opportunity to wake up, and live out their seventh life.


    I am afraid that the accumulation of low-level practitioners will be an unimaginable number, Lu Ren is completely daring to you.


    Even if those old guys are really promising, and there is a way to regain the seventh life, before they wake up, they can still swallow their anger and their own souls have not had time to decay and crack, but they can do quite a few things.


    Nearly 10,000 practitioners who are close to the true immortal, think about Lu Ya, and their scalps are numb.


    When there is no chance, you must do the remaining eight holy places. After all, according to the investigation by the Security Bureau, those people who killed one cautiously were dead for no reason.


    When Lu Ren and Lu Yaqian came to the foot of Yujing Mountain again and saw the bronze cauldron still lying in the ruins, Lu Ren was secretly relieved.


    "It seems that no one has been there outside the day you left."


    "Maybe it''s the remnants of the Xiajingzong. After all, like the holy places in the Xiajingzong, the disciples who go out are said to be few but also many, and it is definitely the walk inside."


    Wen Lianggong answered firmly.


    After all, I am in charge of the work in the western region, and the Kunlun Special Office in the Security Bureau was established by me, and I have never penetrated into those dynasties that seem to be just ancient societies. Of course, I will know the news well.


    Lu Yaqian looked right and left, and after she came forward, she was bombarded into the edge of a bowl-shaped deep pit by Lu Ren''s golden Buddha light trend, and looked at a relatively new footprint.


    "It looks like it''s only about eight or seven years after the hind legs, do you want to chase down and have a look?"

 Chapter 445： nuclear explosion

    Chapter 449 Nuclear explosion


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "No, these fish that slip through the net will be cleaned up slowly. There is still a big thing right now, have you taken it?"


    "I have it in my hand, and I don''t know what the bronze cauldron is for. Can''t you take it yourself?"


    Looking at the Jiuzhou Ding swaying with Wen Lianggong''s hand like a garbage dump, Lu Ren was a little speechless, and he didn''t know what mechanism he triggered, so he contradicted him so much.


    "You must study it carefully when you go back. This is one of the nine tripods cast by King Yu."


    "??!"


    Wen Lianggong looked at the rusted bronze cauldron in his hand. Although there was a suspicious look on his face, he believed Lu Ren''s words, and he was honest and carefully hugged him tightly.


    "I didn''t say it sooner, this thing is very expensive! I didn''t expect that I would be able to touch this kind of thing in my lifetime. When I go back, I must carefully add incense to my ancestors, and the ancestral graves are emitting green smoke!"


    By excavating the tombs of immortals and gods, while constantly hammering and killing those immortals and gods who have not awakened, a large amount of information about the age of mythology is also being unearthed. How can I not understand what the Great Xia Dynasty in the age of mythology was like? The presence.


    At that time, in the age of mythology when humans and gods coexisted, the human race was forcibly opened up in a world filled with immortals and gods with the body of a human race!


    Although this human race was accompanied by endless bloody, incalculable human sacrifices, massacres, and hundreds of millions of people of the same kind were sacrificed for this, it was an important step for the human race to stand on its own and not rely on immortals.


    "What''s the big deal?" Wen Lianggong was quite curious, and a small part of my eyes focused on Lu Ren''s transformation of the law, and the remaining two arms of the eight-headed eight-armed technique embraced the nearly seventeen-ton hydrogen bomb.


    I all know how Xiang Cong turned his arms so anti-human, and hugged the hydrogen bomb on his back with his back. The following is like, simply perverted.


    Lu Ren looked up at the Void Mystery Realm below, which still looked fierce and fierce. In terms of beauty, it was the standard Secret Realm in Holy Land, but today''s Xia Jingzong used that Secret Realm as a small tomb for storing ancestors.


    "Blow up that place first!"


    Lu Ren put the hydrogen bomb on his back on the ground with heavy hands and feet. At the end of the eight hands, it was broken, dissolved, printed, and the real essence in the body surged, vibrating according to a strange frequency, and there were several golden golden threads of beauty derived from the whole body. When it comes out, it descends like a thread through a needle, and it is broken and woven around the secret realm of the void below, forming a fine and dense round mouth.


    In that way, the entire entrance of the secret realm was torn apart abruptly, revealing the true face of the outside.


    "Ding, he successfully and rudely opened Wenlianggong Jing through the French seal, which seems to disturb some taboos."


    When Xunzhen Realm saw the coffins densely placed outside through that corner, it looked horrified: "What''s outside?"


    "You are too vague."


    Lu Ren replied, but he didn''t quite understand why even though the strength of Xiajingzong was compared with that of the other eight small holy places, it was almost like a bright moon and a firefly. Just talking about Lingshan Buddhism, there were countless Arhats, thousands of Bodhisattvas, and no more. A statue that is suspected to be the Buddha''s Dharma is sitting in the seat, that is, it has been rumored that there is no real immortal-level person sitting in the seat.


    As for Xiajingzong, there are eight cats and two cats, even Li Chengxu, the headmaster of Xiajingzong, is still a middle-level seeking truth, and even Lu Ren believes that the other party has just passed the real wind too hard, Have not retreated to the outer level of Yujing Secret to hone.


    And why do you still sit firmly in the name of the Holy Land, relying on the nearly 10,000 True Cultivators in the Void Secret Realm, among which there are no True Immortal-level characters sleeping in it.


    Lu Ren also dared to hesitate. While explaining to the real world, he set the hydrogen bomb explosion time to seventeen seconds before, and under the horrified eyes of the real world, he aimed to throw it away.


    When I opened the Wenlianggongjing just now, some existences outside were rapidly recovering, and some of the auras even made my heart skip a beat.


    If the bombs are dropped as slowly as possible, it is likely that the two of us will suffer.


    It is also known that the newly developed weapon is far more thorough than the abnormal hydrogen bomb, whether the terrifying low temperature as low as 770 million degrees can completely melt those guys.


    Even Lu Ren, in the center of the nuclear explosion, can resist the ultra-low temperature as low as 770 million degrees.


    "Seventeen seconds?! Seventeen seconds?! How do you run in seventeen seconds?!"


    The real world screamed. Originally, my voice was high and my voice was mellow. Now I''m almost the same as a man with a thin voice.


    Lu Ren dared to delay less, and it was time to answer the words of the truth-seeking world. Just set the time to end the calculation, and it still took nearly ten seconds to complete the series of actions when he threw the hydrogen bomb and retreated into Wenlianggongjing. operate.


    When I caught the real world and fled forward, I wasted a second.


    At this moment, Lu Ren also took care of himself, stepped out, pulled the Xunzhen Realm and retreated into the secret of Yujing instantly, and the transmission of the real essence will firmly protect Xiang Congguang.


    The perspective of the heart is to change and ascend, stepping on the tearing point connected to the world in the secret of Yujing, and transmitting it with the method of retrograde teleportation.


    In reality, it is inferred that the secret of Yujing is a subspace, but in fact, there is no such factor outside.


    Before teleporting out nearly ten distances in an extreme time and spending an extremely large amount of real energy to resist the tearing feeling conveyed by the space, Lu Ren had to stop doing this.


    The main reason is that the real power expended by dragging one less person is completely dozens of times that of myself after that, and even Lu Ren can''t resist it.


    When the two of them came out of Xiang Congguang, Xunzhenjie was still looking at the earth-shaking changes in the vision behind his eyes, and he felt the strange atmosphere of some of them even more.


    "Just now, where was this outside?"


    Lu Ren still had time to answer Xiang Congguang''s words. UU reading saw a light in the distance that was far more dazzling than the small sun in the sky that was approaching the sunset. Half the sky.


    Just like a small hole in the sky, all the light and cold poured up from the hole, and instantly bombarded the Yujing Mountain above. It quickly spread around.


    "Fuck!"


    When Xiang Cong saw that scene, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. I could feel the terrifying lethality contained in the seemingly impoverished light and cold.


    That''s hotter than the star''s innermost temperature.


    The scorching cold air waves that spread far and wide in all directions are warm and pressured, and the thick air waves that are visible to the naked eye have burned several hilltops in the distance into bare mountains. It completely vaporized on the terrifyingly low-temperature air wave, and turned into a thick and diffused smoke that enveloped it for seven weeks.


    (Thanks to Yicha, Yang Xinzhuang, Ciakong, and book friend 4919 for the reward, thank you for your support, thank you Xiaojia!)

 Chapter 446： too good

    Chapter 450


    Even Lu Ren, who was still moving backwards after a distance of 20 kilometers, felt his body dry and hot as the waves of temperature and pressure rushed over. It seemed that all the moisture in his body was completely roasted at this moment.


    This is just the aftermath of the nuclear explosion leaked from the secret entrance. If this nuclear bomb was placed on Yujing Mountain and exploded, I am afraid that it would be severely affected for a hundred miles.


    Rao is so, in the rumbling, the landslides and the ground cracks, the earth collapses, and the apocalyptic image of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking is displayed in front of Lu Ren and Wen Lianggong.


    "This is the real way to stand as a mortal and stand shoulder to shoulder with gods! This is a strategic weapon developed by a mortal who has no power to tie a chicken, and it can threaten a true immortal!!"


    The sluggish Wen Lianggong suddenly became excited, "I think that even if Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu return two years later, eating like this will definitely be a dead end!"


    Lu Ren was noncommittal about this. After all, this kind of nuclear weapon may be a big killer for ordinary people. It''s okay to hit such a fixed target, but at a level like Lu Ren, he can easily perceive the threat to his own existence. Before the nuclear bomb exploded, he ran to an unknown distance.


    "Ding, you successfully beheaded Xu Chengzi of Shangjingzong and gained a lot of proficiency."


    "Ding, you successfully beheaded the Daoist Lingxu from Shangjingzong and gained a lot of proficiency."


    "Ding, you successfully killed a half-step fairyland cultivator, Yujing, and gained 2 proficiency points."


    "Ding, you succeeded..."


    The proficiency prompt sound that kept ringing in my mind almost swiped the screen, and there were no nearly 10,000 pieces of data. Among them, the half-step True Immortal level obtained skill points eight times.


    Rao is so, Wei Qi''s expression is already shaken, and it is rare to get excited. At one time, there was a secret in his heart that he wanted to carry a nuclear bomb to bomb the other eight small holy places.


    Mad has long known that it is so difficult to earn skill points, so is he still struggling to collect and work hard?


    2 points of Destiny Force, 32 points of skill points, no more humane.


    When this matter is over, you must use up all those strangeness before going back.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren pulled Wen Lianggong to leave the place quickly. Such a small movement would definitely make several practitioners in Kunlun''s exotic land boil over, and he was afraid that there would be a small movement for a while, so he had to go out to avoid the limelight. Just do it.


    In a strange place that is nearly ten million miles away, the outer palaces and palaces are continuous, hidden in the formation of the four trigrams and four palaces, and there is no connection to the stars in the surrounding sky, and the power of the vast starlight falls to the countless giants. The small floating mountains are connected by thick and small iron cables, which extend to the ground, and go deep into the ground to prevent the floating mountains from continuing to float up and fix their position.


    Below are countless magnificent palaces and palaces that are dotted with stars, and it is time to see rare birds and animals flying by and flashing.


    At the bottom of the smallest floating mountain in the center, in the middle of a Taoist temple, sitting at the center of the temple is a Taoist who is no eight meters low, with white hair and beard, wearing a narrow purple Taoist robe. The cloud pattern, the ups and downs of the round wheel in front of the head, exudes a magical look, and the countless crimson flames disturb the surrounding air.


    And around the lowly Taoist, there were countless chains engraved with Dao lines that bound my whole body firmly, my palms and arms were penetrated by the chains, and the soles of my calves were nailed to the ground.


    Even the underside of the neck was locked by a solid iron ring, and its appearance and shape were almost the same as the appearance of Sun Wukong, who is nearly seven kilometers deep underground.


    Suddenly, the low-lying Taoist opened his eyes, and his gaze was icy as hot as a stubborn stone.


    After a long while, my pupils shrank rapidly, condensed, and lost their minds.


    The face of the lowly Taoist is extremely strange. The facial muscles are controlled and spasm and twitch, so that sometimes there is some kind of weird twist, which develops in an indescribable direction. It seems that the deeper cellular structure is on that kind of spasm and twitch. Distortion occurs.


    But in the last moment, I was restrained by the weak line again, and the radiant chains around me released their power, pulling me back to the abnormal state toward the cell structure that was manageable.


    Almost every moment, the mind and body of the lowly Taoist are in that delicate balance of abnormality and madness.


    The Taoist looked a little stunned, as if he had seen something quite unbelievable, but because the spirit was constantly being polluted, the bewitching high-pitched voice in my ear suddenly interrupted my train of thought.


    After a while, I was in a hurry and looked condensed.


    "Xiajingzong... Was it destroyed?"


    After being silent for a long time, my thoughts emanated, and I transmitted a bell at the small door of the temple. The bell radiated a long and ethereal sound that seemed to purify everything. The big bell that seemed to be just hanging on the door turned out to be a true fairy. Treasure-level Taoist!


    After a while, a respectful and calm voice came from the door of the palace.


    "To see the patriarch, do you know what the patriarch called?"


    The lowly Taoist raised his voice as high as possible, calming everything down.


    "Send someone to Xiajingzong to see if Xiajingzong has been destroyed."


    The respectful middle-aged Taoist who was kneeling in the hall door heard the words of the lowly Taoist, his face froze, and it was all inconceivable, but because it was the words of the patriarch, he suppressed all doubts in his heart.


    "Yes, Shao Yi will go after the dispatch."


    Kneeling down for half a cup of tea, before seeing whether there was any movement in the hall, the middle-aged Taoist stood up, and after slowly leaving, he sat cross-legged near the hall, looking extremely old. The old man gave a salute.


    "Uncle Cui, do you know how the ancestors are now?"


    The old Taoist raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged Taoist behind him. UU reading showed a smile with only eight or two teeth left.


    "It turned out to be Da Shaoyi..." Then I frowned and shook my head: "Patriarch Wang Lingguan has been on duty for too long. In order to protect his own immortal fruit, he has used a number of methods. Since the age of mythology, the patriarch is the only remaining fruit of your Taidao. , but today there are still ways to resist erosion and pollution, I am afraid that time will be completely feathered."


    To put it nicely, it means feathering, and to put it nicely is because in order to prevent oneself from falling into madness, being wiped out of consciousness and becoming a mad **** who only knows **** everything, he scatters his dao fruit and shatters his primordial spirit and body.


    After all, Wang Lingguan has lived for too long. Once the dao fruit dissipates, he will quickly decline and die. In addition to the contamination that has been distorted for several years, his body and soul have been completely contaminated, and he has penetrated into the deepest part of soul and flesh and blood. Dense is divisible and becomes one.


    If I leave the hall that is specially designed for me, it will take a day, I am afraid that I will be deformed into a terrifying and strange monster.


    Shao looked relieved, rubbed his hands and said: "The Taixia jade tablet that has never been lit up has recently emitted Taixia aura, and the ancestors who left with the Tiangong Palace in the doomsday of the myth, I am afraid they will return in the near future. There should be no way."

 Chapter 447： re-entry

    Chapter 451


    A sneer appeared on Uncle Cui''s face: "The other side they went to is the other side. It is unknown where the palace will go that day. When they come back, are they still you?"


    Seeing that Shaoyi didn''t say a word, Uncle Cui rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, if Taishang really can come back, he should be able to sort out everything. Our shoulders are too weak, and there is a tall man on the back."


    Listening to Uncle Cui''s irresponsible remarks, Shaoyi smiled bitterly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. The man in front of him was a fierce **** back then, but in his later years, due to his longevity, his temper was wiped out, but he was fierce inside. But it still exists.


    "Senior nephew to retire first!"


    Seeing Shaoyi turn and leave, Uncle Cui stopped.


    "Recently, my lifespan has passed by too much, I need to do a sacrifice to help me find 10,000 boys and girls who belong to Yin and Yang, and the age should not exceed ten."


    Uncle Cui frowned and beat his waist: "In recent days, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has gradually recovered to the level of the age of mythology. It is difficult to say that it will not return to the prosperity of that time, but the pollution has become more and more intense."


    Shao Yi was used to it, nodded slightly and said, "It''s Uncle Shi, I will organize it in three days, you can just come directly."


    Uncle Cui nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Looking at Shao Yi''s back, he couldn''t help muttering.


    "I don''t know if I haven''t been there for a few years. How well those old guys have studied, they have to go for a walk."


    It''s not just Taidao who has been affected. In addition to Taidao, there are also Tongtian Sects in the two holy places that used to be connected with each other. Among them, there is a strange immortal who is a monkey who has become enlightened, and he also sensed Xiajing. Zong''s sudden change, he immediately sent people to investigate.


    In the Western Lingshan Buddhist sect, the golden body of the Buddha, sitting in the sky, with a body as small as a mountain, raised his eyelids slightly, and then quickly returned to its original state, as if it had never moved, it was just a sculpture of gold That''s it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Jia Bo, who knew that his own wave of hydrogen bombs exploded and set off a small storm in the entire Kunlun exotic land, had already returned to the world with Uncle Cui through the teleportation channel.


    Uncle Cui came to say something to Lu Renshao, and then went to report the action slowly, for fear that there would be no small problems later.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren shouted: "Baihu guards, the ultra-low temperature pressure before the nuclear explosion has washed all your traces, and no one will know that you did it!"


    When Uncle Cui turned his head, he left a forehead for Jia Bo, waved his hand and left quickly.


    To tell the truth, the cities built in the Kunlun exotic area today can be said to have gathered a very small part of the world''s low-level advanced technologies, and because of the martial arts family''s travel in the Kunlun exotic area, few Kunlun exotic cultivation sects will be unmanned. , consuming a small amount of value is the luxury of Philippine Lingyu enjoying these gold-selling caves.


    The shells of capital will always corrupt few people.


    On the contrary, it is the area that has recently opened up the passage of the underworld. This place is mourning at the same time, but it has become a heaven for qi refiners. We find that we can only cause minor damage in this world. The magic power, before retreating into the underworld, could perfectly exert the magic power of the qi refiner because of the environment of heaven and earth.


    So much so that the qi-training cultivators who had not succeeded in Xiaobo Xiaobo''s cultivation swarmed in swarms before dissolving the qi seeds.


    There is no illusion of the small sailing era. When Lu Ren saw those news, he felt that he was born in a small era.


    "It''s a pity, if the cutting-edge combat power is less, and there are no real immortal-level characters on our side, then this is the real perfection and worry.


    When everything was in order, it was already a day ago, and Lu Ren even went to see Chen Han. When he learned that Yujing Mountain was completely destroyed by a nuclear explosion, he even saw the scene of the real-time video carried under Cui Shishu. At one point, he was so excited that he was self-sufficient, and in the middle tried to retreat and commit suicide a few times.


    It seems that he feels that his life sustenance in this world has been completely established.


    It has been domesticated to the point of almost no perversion, and the psychology is completely distorted!


    While Lu Ren was muttering in his heart, he also felt that it was a good thing for Chen Han to die like that.


    After confirming that the phoenix boxing scripture practiced by Li Qingling was more closely related to the true phoenix in this unknown place, but there was no good feeling at present, Lu Renna temporarily put his mind on it.


    Before that, they set off again and came to the deserted island leading to Wenlianggong''s town. Before Jia Bo and Ji Quanzhen reported the situation vaguely, the outside had become a forbidden area, and ships were cruising along the surrounding sea line. There were many gun mounts below, and even two ultra-small-yield hydrogen bombs were buried. Ji Quanzhen and Lu Ren took them back and placed them at the time.


    If the two hydrogen bombs exploded, they would definitely raze the deserted island to the ground, and at the same time set off a huge tsunami.


    At this time, the deserted island had already been emptied, and there was only a monitoring team of seventy-seven people left.


    Lu Ren also disturbed those people, and I didn¡¯t retreat to see Wen Lianggong again. Even if I did, Lu Ren also had Wen Lianggong¡¯s little demon out of trouble. The means, regress and accelerate the separation, this time can be really tricky.


    Therefore, even though he is very jealous of the four-turn Xuan Gong practiced by Wen Lianggong, Jia Bo is also quite rational and has the ability to get in touch with him. Find a low-lying coastline to sit on it.


    With the mind sinking, I once again set foot on the interior scene.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Lu Ren walked directly to Chang''e and asked.


    "Does he know what position Xiajingzong was in the Age of Mythology at that time?"


    "What''s your status?" Chang''e was stunned for a moment, but UU reading immediately said: "Jingzong is descended from Yujing Mountain, but the Taoism created by Yuanshi Tianzun, an immortal-level super weak back then, was even taught by the emperor himself. In the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor had to detour even when he visited the Yujing Mountain area."


    "So pulling?" Confucius next to him pinched his chin and sighed: "It''s a waste of time for you to be in Kunlun for so long, and you have never heard of the origin of the lower Jingzong."


    Chang''e said with a strange face: "Why did he suddenly ask that?"


    During that time, because Lu Ren had been dealing with private affairs and practiced silently, he closed the vision authority of those people, so that he didn''t know what happened in the inner world.


    "Oh, what a trivial matter, you just exterminated the Xiajingzong Dao Lineage at the foot of the Yujing Mountain... You said that the extinction is also a matter of fact, after all, there should be no Xiajingzong walking in it..."


    "What?!" Chang''e''s voice suddenly dropped four degrees, with shock and disbelief on her face, and immediately turned into panic and panic.

 Chapter 448： Picking countless Linshu

    Chapter 452 Picking Countless Linshu


    She jumped a little anxiously: "You are really my good big brother, although Yuanshi Tianzun went to pursue the end of the world very early and left the Three Realms and went to the depths of the universe, but the immortals are immortal, immortal and immortal, you After destroying his Taoism, he will definitely feel it!"


    "Yeah." Lu Ren nodded slightly, his face calm and calm: "In fact, when I blew up Shangjingzong, he established a connection with me."


    "It''s dead, it''s dead!" Chang''e covered her face, full of despair.


    There are only a few big people who can reach the fairyland from ancient times to the present. Even in the beginning of the Great Wilderness period of cultivation, the exploration with the heavenly immortals is still a blank. Until the peak of the age of mythology, there are only so many people, and so far there are no new ones. Angels are born.


    Heavenly Immortal, but has unimaginable power, mediating creation, reversing yin and yang, shifting stars and changing battles is just a matter of waving hands.


    Although Chang Xin on the side didn''t know what the fairy was, she also understood that it was the existence above the real fairy. To provoke such a person, for the current Lu Ren, it was completely courting death.


    She didn''t snort coldly: "Anyway, this guy will die sooner or later. It''s not bad to be beheaded by such an existence."


    Seeing Xu Fu and others panicking and discussing in a mess, Lu Ren suddenly lost the idea of ??continuing to ask, and just said lightly: "Don''t worry, it''s still early, he hasn''t locked me in yet, and he seems to be in some It''s a strange place, you can''t get out of your body and come back."


    Chang''e sneered: "You have established a link with him. With that person''s little magical powers and small means, how do you know where he is, stupid..."


    It was time for Chang''e to watch Cantonese opera.


    Lu Ren was complacent. Before complaining in his heart, he didn''t bother to care about the mood of those people. Before asking what he wanted, he turned around and walked down the original road again, and then went to Wucheng.


    Seeing Zhang Shuang''s back stepping on the original road and disappearing, Chang''e''s face changed and she sighed deeply.


    If Zhang Shuang died and the interior scene cracked, it was certain that you would not have such a chance to regain your freedom.


    Going all the way back, there are strange beings on both sides of Yuanchu Road that seem to be gradually diminishing. Although Zhang Shuang can turbidly perceive that the road seems to be distorted, it seems to be feasible.


    If the time is longer, that road may be pulled into some unspeakable forbidden places.


    God knows how that road came to be. Until now, Lu Ren said that it was because of it. I encountered very few inexplicable strangeness on that road.


    Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Lu Ren arrived at the location, fell forward all the way, and retreated into the city again.


    The market in the city is still silent. In the shop in the center of the town, every batch of Lingluo Dan comes out, it will attract a small number of cultivators to **** it. Although they will quarrel over the first Lingluo Dan, they will be red-faced, but they are quite rational. with or without hands.


    Those who can come there are only due to fate, and even less because of their unique talents. All of them are talented people. How can they know that once they do it, there will be no cost.


    Looking at a man with a tiger''s head in the back, with knotted muscles all over his body, and a thick-furred monster brushing past me, Lu Renduan took a good look at the other party.


    This tiger demon only felt that his body was cold, and he only felt that the eyes of the human beside him were like a knife scraping, which made my hair stand upright and fluffy.


    However, I dared to stay too little, and just left the market town with my tail between my legs. That kind of atmosphere, although in the world I live in, there are many underground demons and small powers, and human beings are only food resources. .


    But it is said in the inside, especially in the city of Wucheng, where practitioners of similar systems in the world of the heavens gather, the power contained in many humanistic practitioners makes it tremble.


    Those guys seem to be able to perceive that they have killed our kind, so that very rarely these weak people look at it with good looks, and they seem to think that even the mere demons dare to swing a knife at our kind.


    But according to the tiger demon, human beings oppress the same kind even if it happens, at least I give enough food and drink to my captive human beings, and the ones raised are white and fat, and what those people do is very small. It was all the actions of the devil when he saw it.


    Lu Ren hurriedly retracted his gaze, and was too lazy to take care of the matter. After all, the world of cultivation in a small environment was like that, and there was no way I could change those things by myself.


    Only by pushing the old system into place and establishing a new order can those be eradicated from the ground up.


    Therefore, the patriotic education of ideology, morality, morality and patriotism that Huaxia has been promoting with a very small effort does not have the establishment of the eight views that are crucial for practitioners.


    The thoughts in my heart turned, and I randomly circled around the small or large market town. When I was about to set off for the city, a head suddenly appeared in Lu Ren''s field of vision.


    "Brother Lu, I''ve seen you for a long time, don''t be ill!"


    Linshu?


    Looking at the woman who appeared behind her face, with an oily pink face and a face full of peach blossoms, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "Young Master Lin is very elegant, and he wanders around the city all day long."


    Linshu seemed to have not heard the harsh words in Lu Ren''s mouth, and said with a smile on his face: "Do you know that Brother Lu Dao is here, is he going to retreat into the city of Wu?"


    Lu Ren said indifferently, "How did you find out?"


    Linshu opened the fan in his hand, shook it heavily, and said with a coquettish smile, "A weak person like Brother Lu Dao will definitely give up the new practice system in Wucheng, the old practice has been completely cut off, and the weak The first step back is to be a mad god, and even if it is condensed, at best it is to spend a small price to lock oneself in one place, which is different from being dead.


    Therefore, if you want to avoid Daoguo and continue to retreat, the cultivation method in such an indifferent city is the best choice! "


    Whether Lu Ren is non-committal, he does not have much dislike for Linshu. That guy is usually a human being, no matter what, he is always disgusted.


    As for the path of Linshu''s cultivation, Lu Ren could know at a glance.


    That guy is a guy who is good at double cultivation, with hundreds of thousands of royal men, winning by quantity, picking hundreds of thousands of male yin, and practicing to the realm of seeking truth, but other than that, I have seen blood among practitioners. The person with the most evil spirits.


    Even Lu Ren''s own blood evil spirit was much less intense than Linshu''s.


    "Do you know that Young Master Lin has nothing to say?" Zhang Shuang asked casually.


    "It''s daring or daring." Lin Shu was quite modest, and immediately said seriously: "It''s the way, the road brother has returned to Wucheng, and I hope that if there is no spare energy, I can take care of it with a little effort."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why, he can even find the qualifications to enter the city, and you want to take care of him?"


    Linshu smiled bitterly and cupped his hands: "Brother lied to the Daoist, the inside of the city is the same as the abnormal city he imagined, you remember when you saw him call a fox to explain it to him, this **** knows the things in the city. "

 Chapter 449： make friends

    "I''m really sorry about the bum. Young Master Lin speaks ill of people behind his back like this, but it will damage your lifespan."


    A faint voice like a little girl sounded behind Lin Shu, Lin Shu was agitated and turned around with a smile on his face: "Aiya, I didn''t expect the beauty of Lin Hui to arrive, and we will leave in a few days, and today she looks beautiful again. How much!"


    Lin Hui said with a smile, "Hey, hey, Young Master Lin looks down on little girls too much, a fox like me.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 450： 1 punch

    Then he straightened his eyes and looked at the wrestler who was standing in front of him so that he could rest.


    Bang!


    A big pit burst into the spot instantly, and the force was transmitted continuously. With Lu Ren stepping as the center, the big pit that he stepped on was the center point. The crack was squeezed, like a force emerging from the water. , took a head, and the strong wind driven by it blew even more so that the people around couldn''t help but narrow their eyes, and the dust driven by


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 451： In the city

    Perhaps after Linhui left, there would be no more news.


    After a pause, he turned his head and asked Lin Hui seriously: "Do I need to come to a double cultivation to remember our friendship? I always feel that if you go, it may not end well!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the back of Rin Hui rushing away, Lin Shu shook her head slightly and sighed, but didn''t say much, Rin Hui was not like him, she had many descendants.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    black, very black


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 452： typical oblique

    The building is too old to know when it was built.


    On both sides of the arch, there are two alien beasts about ten meters in size, carved from stones, crouching and crouching, but these two stone beasts are not dead, but are constantly restless, but it seems that due to some limitation, they can only Stay on the stone platform and do not enter.


    And above this arch, there is a plaque.


    Battlefield!


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, this should be considered at that time


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 453： Jinfu

    This arena seems to be completely separated from the city of Wu, but to use this passage to go to a rather strange place, but it is definitely not a good thing.


    In other words, the aura emanating from the auditorium revealed undisguised evil and treacherousness, as if entering the negative world.


    The so-called Yin level.


    "Don''t look at these more, it will be your turn in the next match."


    A chair next to him sat on the ground, red


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 454： cheers

    Ignoring the words of the man behind him, Lu Ren stepped over the white line drawn by the battlefield, and the moment he walked out of the narrow path, he only felt that the real essence in his body instantly became active.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were subtle, but he didn''t expect that in this arena, the restriction of Zhen Yuan was actually lifted.


    But there was another question that Lu Ren cared about after all. He was clearly traveling with his primordial spirit, and he came to Wucheng when he traveled to the beginning.


    To know the general


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 455： 1 hit

    As Lu Ren continued to challenge, the audience immediately cheered. Obviously, Lu Ren continued to challenge, which brought great excitement to the audience.


    However, what made the entire audience gradually silent was that almost every time someone came to challenge, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and pressed the opponent to the ground.


    Five times in a row, with the exact same template, the opponent did not attack in the slightest, and was then avoided by Lu Ren in the slightest.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 456： keep testing

    Lunis''s complexion changed drastically, she turned her head to the direction of the voice, but saw a big hand coming towards her slamming down on her, and then, an extremely powerful force burst out at this moment.


    Lu Ren''s arm was filled with a touch of golden light, turning into a bergamot and sticking out.


    However, just three feet away from Lunis, she saw the ring in her hand suddenly burst into a silver light, and then a transparent film like an egg shell appeared in an instant, slamming Lu Ren''s hand forcibly.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 457： North Emperor

    "Om!"


    With a soft drink, the sound was like thunder, and it covered the entire battlefield in a blink of an eye, completely suppressing the noise of the hustle and bustle of a vegetable market.


    And the terrifying power associated with it is that the bright purple egg light shield that wraps Lunis is like a bubble being punctured, and then the ring on Lunis'' ten fingers is stressed and cracked, bursting with extreme brilliance to form a shield. to resist


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 458： time is passing

    Again, this is a fairly typical sword-fighting technique.


    Lu Ren felt a little helpless in his heart. These sword cultivators seemed to be all the same. When his kendo practice reached a certain level, he would definitely cultivate and differentiate thousands of sword techniques, so as to reveal such a grand attack scene.


    But in fact, although this attack looks shocking, its lethality has actually been reduced a lot. If it is bombarding a mountain, it is enough to flatten a mountain, but it is used by Lu Ren.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 459： Bodybuilding

    Slowly withdrew his probing consciousness, Lu Ren kept moving forward, walked to the end, and reached the bottom of this golden giant tree. He raised his head and glanced at the huge trunk with no end.


    Before he could make any move, a huge thought descended from this huge golden tree.


    "Selected, please choose the reward you want."


    Although his voice was soft, he couldn''t tell whether the other party was male or female, but Lu Ren could clearly feel that the other party was following a certain set of rules.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 460： search

    Thinking of Guo Muyang, Lu Ren felt quite emotional in his heart. He never wanted to meet countless light-years away, but in the end, he would meet in Wucheng.


    In this world, there is always some destiny to meet.


    Looking at the seemingly endless Primordial Road in front of him, and constantly combing the contents of the Ta Li Body Forging Technique, Lu Ren resolutely turned around and left, no longer having any nostalgia for the Primordial Road.


    This secret that leads directly to the ultimate immortal path has now become a secret for him.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 61： Retrofit

    But Ao Li was different. Lu Ren still couldn''t see exactly what level of existence the other party was, even though the other party was trapped in the body of the withered dragon and wanted to take it away from him.


    Now it''s only a ray of true soul that is released.


    But if you think about it this way, it''s a big mistake. God knows what means the other party has. The other party has a magical ability that Lu Ren can''t understand.


    I have detained him for so long, and once he is released, he will finally be released by Ao.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 462： Silent sublimation

    However, the change in body shape did not weaken Lu Ren''s strength. On the contrary, he could clearly feel that his strength was further enhanced by the transformation of his body shape with the body forging technique.


    I didn''t expect that a body structure like myself could be transformed into such an optimal solution!


    When you see your own cell-level flesh and blood constantly being adjusted with the Tali body-forging technique, even involving the genetic structure of the most fundamental source in the body, in an unexpected way.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 463： Weird Shakyamuni

    Lu Ren laughed dumbly. In fact, Li Qingling was right. Lu Ren basically didn''t ask what the other party had suffered in these years.


    But he is also very confident. After all, his reputation is here, his strength is here, and there will be someone in Huaxia who will take care of him in secret. For Luren, as long as he doesn''t cross the line, he should go through some hardships properly. of.


    "There''s no way, I''ve been looking for the way forward, if I don''t stop, what I''m doing now


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 464： eve

    But in fact, Lu Ren does not know how much darkness is mixed in it. After all, if the two have the same wishes, even if the two perform a secret technique to blend together, their appearance is definitely not just like Sakyamuni. Old monk status.


    There is a high possibility that Sakyamuni swallowed Li Er.


    Thinking of this, with Lu Ren''s temperament, he couldn''t help but feel a creepy feeling from the bottom of his heart. Is this the immortal way of cultivation or the tricky way? !


    ??


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 465： The first wave of heaven and earth inspiration

    Lu Ren sat cross-legged in the void, quietly looking at the depths of the starry sky. The three-world scriptures in his body were running continuously, echoing the Sakyamuni flying from a distance.


    If the other party wants to complete himself, he will find Lu Ren as soon as possible, after killing him completely, he will absorb everything from Lu Ren, turn him into himself, and fill his own gaps, so as to reach the state of perfection.


    I am afraid that Shakyamuni did not expect that there would be a freak like Lu Ren, who would put the past, present and future into the real world.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 466： Pollution

    Even with the naked eye, it can be clearly seen that every time these blood lotuses beat, they can drive blood to rush to the whole body, and blood vessels and meridians appearing in and out of the skin appear on the epidermis.


    He stared at the bottom of the deep pit. Although the tactile sensation he had just hit was solid, at the moment of landing, a sense of danger that almost made his hair stand on end suddenly came, and this time he gave up without hesitation. The idea of ????taking advantage of the victory, but suddenly retreating.


    The next second, deep down


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 467： Daoguo

    And Lin Hui''s own cultivation base is already the top existence in the world she lives in.


    On the way, the man named Linshu said: "In my place, if the spiritual power has gradually subsided today, if I can achieve this in this world, I can count it with two fingers, and I can cross the original road, Yuanshen. There are only two or three who escaped and came to this city."


    He shook his head with a face full of sighs: "If the inspiration gradually subsides today, perhaps in a few hundred years, even the practice has become a legend."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered that the world on earth was gradually recovering at a faster speed, which gave him the illusion that the tide was rising and falling.


    "What will you experience from his original path from the interior scene?"


    "The five elements are catastrophic, ask your heart, and you will be attacked by external demons who are waiting for an opportunity. Once you encounter these external demons, it will be difficult."


    Linshu said with a face full of luck: "It''s also a great luck that I have come this way, so that I can safely cross the original road and come to this city."


    Lu Ren asked, "So, have you recently become an immortal cultivator?"


    "A monk who is an immortal?! That is the existence of condensing the fruit of the Tao. Even if it really exists, I only have it recorded in the book. It seems that a thousand years ago, there was a woman with unparalleled talent and elegance. After condensing the fruit of the fairy, she disappeared. Our cultivation world is rumored to be flying into the fairy world."


    Linshu''s face showed a bit of a weird look: "But after I have collected evidence from many sources, our big cosmic world coexists with multiple dimensions, even if we become a human being, at most, we will not live in the same channel, and where will we fly to the fairy world. "


    Having said that, Linshu swept his eyes around and found that the cultivators around were far away, so he lowered his voice and sent it to Lu Ren''s ear with the secret method of sound transmission.


    "I heard that it seems that after the Jurchen immortal condensed the dao fruit, the person was completely crazy, and in the end, he played himself to death."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows slightly, already 80% in his heart that I was in the same world as him in Linshu, or in other words, the creatures in this city are most likely the creatures in the great cosmos world where he lives.


    After all, there are countless super galaxy clusters in the big cosmos world that Lu Ren lives in. Even now, when he stands in space and looks at the vast galaxy, he will only feel extremely small.


    The closer you get to Wucheng, there are more and more creatures walking on this bluestone-paved road, not just people, but more of the monsters and monsters Lu Ren thought before, as well as some that were obviously evolved because of the living environment. The shape of aliens and various strange structures of primordial spirits made Lu Ren an eye-opener.


    He could also vaguely understand what Lin Hui said about those people who insisted on staying in Wucheng. Even if he couldn''t enter Wucheng, he didn''t have the courage to die and live again. He just watched the cultivators who came and went. A great practice, maybe they will have an epiphany on the spot, so as to understand the most essential mysteries of all things in the world, reflect the heart of the sky with their body and mind, and understand the heart of the sky with their body and mind.


    Since then, he has become an immortal, completely detached, and his body is no longer troubled by the loss of his lifespan, and he only considers his primordial spirit to be high and low.


    But even so, the practitioners who focus on the physical body still have a monster-level character like Sun Wukong. Even if the Earth Immortal Tathagata joins forces with the Jade Emperor, they cannot damage the body of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong completely died of old age.


    "Here, it''s the city of ignorance!"


    Linshu looked up at the city gate like a big mountain. Two people, one big and one small, stood at the city gate, looking extremely empty.


    Lu Ren also noticed that many cultivators did not choose to move forward after arriving at the city gate of Wucheng, but stopped and just watched silently.


    "Hey, 10,000 yuan can only get in, 10,000 yuan!"


    Lin Shu sighed in a low voice, his face full of despair but yearning.


    "I don''t know if I can save it in my lifetime."


    Lu Ren asked, "Do you know how to make money?"


    Linshu turned his head and said in surprise, "Don''t you know, Daoist brother?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "I just came here too."


    When Linshu heard the words, he pointed to the armored warriors standing on both sides of the gate of the city. These two warriors were as huge as mountains. They stood quietly on both sides of the city gate.


    It seems to be at the level of human beings and immortals, but it doesn''t mean that.


    "...How did you get to the real fairyland without condensing the dao fruit?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep and serene, staring at the two armored warriors non-stop, wanting to dissect them to see how it was done.


    This is definitely a new way!


    In other words, in this city, there is a cultivation path that is different from condensing the fruit of the immortal dao, and it is possible to reach the level of a true immortal without condensing the fruit of the dao!


    When he thought of this, Lu Ren''s mind was agitated. He thought that he would be stuck by this difficulty for a long time, but he did not expect that there would be a way to avoid Daoguo in the city of Liu Anhua and Mingyu. !


    "Have you seen the notice board next to the armored warrior over there, there are many bounty quests in the city, only if you remove it, then the contract is established, and once you complete it, you can earn a lot of money, but if you can''t complete it, then your Your life will be taken, you must be careful to see clearly, there are many people in the city who like to play word games on it."


    Linshu''s face was a little ugly and said: "When I came here last time, I saw a man who clearly completed the task, but in the end he became a servant in the city. It''s become people''s appetizers."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Thank you, brother, for letting me know."


    "Hey, what is this? We are both human races, and we are mostly helping each other. Then, let''s go ahead first. I have to go and see if there are any tasks that are suitable for me on the task list. Brother, goodbye by fate!"


    Looking at the back of Linshu hurriedly leaving, Lu Ren''s eyes were deep.


    Although this dear man looks extremely kind, he has such an attitude towards people of the same level.


    The blood evil on his body is only a lot more than that of Lin Hui, and the double cultivation technique he practiced is filled with evil spirits. Lu Ren just got close, and he could smell that the other party was in a state of cultivation. He definitely took tens of thousands. The name Yuanyin, how many blood sacrifices were performed to sacrifice himself, and how much of the opposite **** was drained, is completely unknown.


    Hmm... maybe there are men among them.


    At least after Lu Ren entered Wucheng, the two people who had been in close contact with each other could clearly see the blood on their hands.


    It''s not Our Lady of Lu Ren, but these guys kill too many people, and most of them are from the same human race, so Lu Ren doesn''t have much favoritism.


    "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master"

 Chapter 468： You dare to break my Taoism? !

    Lu Ren didn''t lift his eyes, and said with a cold face: "Don''t you always say that you can become a Buddha after suffering in life? Why, seeing that I have reached your current level of strength at a young age, Is your heart finally a little perverted?"


    Sakyamuni''s mentality was indeed a bit unbearable. He could see at first glance how old Lu Ren was. The other party was not even a Jiazi, and he went all the way to such a high level. some real


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 469： blood rain

    Therefore, most of the practitioners at the level of true immortals are all-rounders, the only difference is which one is more proficient.


    The two were almost torn apart. Lu Ren''s whole body''s true strength had been activated to the mechanism, and even the strange substances bred by the body forging technique were all squandered by Lu Ren at this moment.


    Sakyamuni used almost all the Taoist magical powers that he had learned over the years on Lu Ren. Although the power of a true immortal was full of endless pollution and distortion,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 470： distortion

    In this kind of life-and-death battle at the level of human beings and immortals, although the loopholes are small, they are deadly enough.


    Even so, Lu Ren could still clearly feel that his physique and spirit were growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the connection between the two was getting closer and closer.


    Lu Ren was certain that if he continued to practice body training, his mind and body would be completely integrated from a physical perspective.


    There are things mixed together, as smooth as one.


    Determined to be Shakyamuni


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 471： follow-up

    Looking at the huge support team behind Lu Ren, Zhang Tongxuan was stunned for a moment, and then said in ecstasy, "Brother Lu Dao, you really won!"


    Without waiting for Lu Ren to speak, Zhang Tongxuan said in a hurry: "This is not the time to reminisce about the old days. The first wave of heaven and earth inspiration swept over from the universe. I don''t know where I have been, and the pollution source it carried almost contaminated the entire earth. ."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Where are Ji Quanzhen and the others?"


    "It''s already everywhere


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 472： Find a way

    Today, under the leadership of Zhang Tongxuan, the grave digger, the method of refining Taoist tools has been collected a lot, but almost 99% of them require a lot of human sacrifices to endow the Taoist tools with spirituality, so that they can break away from ordinary tools and obtain quality transformation.


    Just an ordinary magic weapon, it requires the souls of tens of thousands of people to twist it and give it spirituality.


    Those artifact refining techniques are extremely **** and can be handed down. How many people have been killed is simply too many to describe.


    Lu Renmi


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 473： Forcibly identify the master

    Lu Ren just glanced at it a little, and then focused his attention on the devices in the other row. These were all unearthed objects during the excavation in Huaxia. There were several objects in them, and Lu Ren could feel the amazing power in them.


    Absolutely a magic weapon!


    Especially the stone slab that looked extremely ancient in front of Lu Ren, the dark power in it made Lu Ren couldn''t help but look sideways, he couldn''t help but stepped forward and lightly stroked the extremely ancient-looking slab, engraved on it with a very strange


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 474： ancient ancestors

    If you can''t adapt to the environment, then the jungle law of survival of the fittest will teach humans what to do.


    Not only this time, but the second time, the third time, and finally, the ancient immortal gods came back from deep space and returned from a strange land. After all, they were in this kind of environment. A foothold in the gods.


    If you can''t adapt to the environment, then the jungle law of survival of the fittest will teach humans what to do.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly and said: "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 475： road ahead

    "It''s almost a southwestern region, but it''s acceptable."


    After Lu Ren carefully sensed it, he nodded slightly, but it was considered acceptable. This damaged Jiuding could be activated smoothly, which was quite ideal. After all, nothing went wrong.


    "We need someone to guard here!"


    Ji Quanzhen sat down cross-legged, with the iron rod in his hand across his legs, and said lazily: "Okay, you can go and do your work first, and let someone come here later.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 476： contract seal

    He said coldly, "What do you want?"


    Sun Wukong showed a hideous expression: "Let me out of this ghost place."


    "No problem." Lu Ren agreed without hesitation.


    Now it was Sun Wukong''s turn to doubt his life. He originally thought that Lu Ren would refuse this request without hesitation, so he was going to throw out a slightly inferior request, and he might be able to agree with a high probability.


    Then, seeing that Lu Ren was not joking at all


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： take time off...

The author is taking a day off. Recently, I am a little tired. In my mind, it seems that I am tired of the current environment, hate the current job, and be confused about the future, eh...


    I want to go back to my hometown~


    Thank you all for accompanying us all the way.

 Chapter 477： new space gap

    He raised his head and glanced at Lu Ren, who was in front of him. The attitude of the other party clearly explained the meaning. If he did not sign this French seal contract, Lu Ren would never let him out of this sealed Jedi.


    "Even if I pull your back?" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Ren didn''t know what Sun Wukong''s question meant, he nodded slightly: "Even if you pull my back."


    Sun Wukong is a ticking time bomb, if you don''t plan ahead as soon as possible


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 478： weird exotic

    Moreover, without the slightest use of true power, even Lu Ren had to increase his strength seriously to be able to prevent it.


    Although Lu Ren thought about it in his heart, with the skillful force of this hand, he pushed Sun Monkey aside forcibly, and hit a big rock heavily.


    Boom!


    The big stone shattered instantly and buried Sun Wukong in it. Before the movement dissipated, Sun Wukong suddenly broke open the gravel that buried him in the next second.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 479： evil

    There is absolutely no environmental conditions for condensing the fruit of the Tao. The rules of the world are extremely stable. If you want to use your spiritual sense to explore, it is impossible. It is an exotic world that is completely different from the present world.


    And to Lu Ren''s surprise, there are unexpectedly large numbers of spiritual bodies in this world.


    It''s very strange, just swiping around like this with a single eye, there are four or five extremely terrifying-looking spiritual bodies lingering around, and it seems that because of the sudden appearance of Lu Ren and Sun Wukong, they are curious.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 480： mutual pit

    "The road to Dao fruit has been broken. The nine-turn Xuan Gong alone sounds very famous, but you have to understand that Dao fruit is no longer tolerated in this world, and the road to the age of mythology will not work."


    Lu Ren''s reaction seemed a little dull.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t tempted, but he was just sitting on the ground to pay back the money. Lu Ren had to try every means to see if he could get something out of Sun Wukong.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong was a little anxious: "Mad, I only have this profound art.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 481： Turn a blind eye?

    Lu Ren said without raising his eyelids: "Please pay attention to the wording of the Great Sage. I have given you a True Essence according to the conditions. You have never asked me what the exotic environment is now."


    Sun Wukong''s monkey face turned red, and he almost didn''t pull out a stick to fight Lu Ren, but in the end he forcibly endured it and stared at Lu Ren viciously for a while, his sharp eyes almost He stared at ordinary people to death, but Lu Ren was extremely light-hearted.


    In the end, he slowly closed his eyes and began to accumulate the extremely thin heaven and earth spirit, with a great workload to clean up all kinds of unspeakable filth, and after extracting a pure spirit, he merged into that wisp of aura. .


    It can be said that the true essence of Buddhism given by Lu Ren can be called the life-saving straw of Sun Wukong today.


    Under the circumstance that the world is full of filth, with Sun Wukong''s current state, if he condenses himself, maybe he will die of old age in the next moment.


    Today, even if Sun Wukong encounters great suffering, he has to swallow it all his life. This ray of true essence is the chance for him to continue his life.


    After all, he is a congenital stone monkey, a real longevity species. As long as he has the opportunity, he can rejuvenate his body and can still live for a period of time.


    Only by living will there be infinite possibilities.


    Seeing that Sun Wukong was not talking, he started to practice silently, but Lu Ren didn''t bother. This old monkey was really dying, otherwise he wouldn''t have started to practice in such a hurry.


    He urgently needs to relieve the depleted vitality in his body.


    Lu Ren''s eyes continued to focus on the girl who was walking towards him in a hurry. Just now, Sun Wukong''s shouting still didn''t change the girl''s expression.


    It seems that two people and one monkey are completely transparent in the eyes of the girl.


    This scene made Sun Wukong suspicious, scratching his bald head, is he really old?


    Lu Ren was silent, he really wanted to see what the **** the girl was doing, the touch of being watched just now would never go wrong.


    However, the girl was still in a hurry and walked past them silently, completely ignoring the existence of Lu Ren and Sun Wukong, as if she felt that Lu Ren had no sense of existence at all.


    It''s a pity that this girl''s blood is flowing very fast, and her heartbeat is pounding. If ordinary people may not know because of the appearance of this paralyzed girl, they will not be fooled by the girl''s little tricks.


    Lu Ren was silent for a while, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s wrist. The real touch made Lu Ren understand that he could indeed touch the other party.


    And the girl seemed to be frightened by Lu Ren''s actions, as if she did not expect Lu Ren to grab her tightly.


    She let out a low whimper, then slammed her other hand over her mouth, turned around and looked at Lu Ren with wide eyes, her eyes were full of horror and despair.


    "Am I not handsome? I don''t like seeing me so much?"


    Lu Ren asked with a smile on his face. It was the first time he saw the other party appear and saw him with such an expression. You must know that with the deepening of cultivation, both his spirit and body are becoming perfect. The direction of the transformation, with the slight adjustment of his face, completely conforms to the genetic options in the depths of the human body.


    Sun Wukong came over, looked Lu Ren up and down, and said, "Are you scaring the little girl without your clothes?"


    Lu Ren was startled and returned to his senses. He looked down and saw that it was true. Under the strange rules of this alien world, all the things he brought from this world were turned into nothingness. Just paying attention to the weirdness of this alien world, he didn''t think of himself at all. Still naked.


    An embarrassing atmosphere filled the air for a while, and the girl seemed to understand that the people in front of her were not those spirit ghosts, she suddenly let out a scream, and slapped Lu Ren with her other hand, trying to break free.


    Lu Ren was also extremely embarrassed, and quickly let go. After the girl stumbled, she ran away.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Lu Ren felt a little helpless. He originally wanted to say hello.


    The Monkey King next to him rolled on the ground with a smile: "Oh, this is the first time this old grandson has seen the power of a true immortal, and a guy who can be considered to be out of the ordinary will not wear clothes without shame, hahaha..."


    Lu Ren''s expression did not change, the real essence in the body was surging, and he wanted to attach to the body surface, but he finally gave up because of the weird rules around him. He had a hunch that once the real essence really came out, it would be extremely terrifying. thing.


    "Let''s go, first go to the town to see the situation and collect information... You really don''t know where Jiuding fell?"


    Lu Ren confirmed to Sun Wukong again.


    Sun Wukong shook his head slightly and said: "This exotic place is completely a big world, and it is very strange. Although there are many artificial signs, it is undeniable that as for Yu Wangding, I am afraid that it has fallen into this world for a long time."


    "Isn''t that looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    Sun Wukong''s face began to have a smile of success again: "Old Sun, I have a secret method, I can find all things, find the real person, called the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths to find Qi Dafa, only need the heart and blood of three thousand boys and girls, and the spirit in the soul. Introduction, plus¡­¡±


    Feeling the undisguised killing intent coming from the side, Sun Wukong stopped, finally grunted, and waved his hand: "Okay, okay, this time is different from the past, old Sun, I have signed a true spirit contract with you. , if it is violated, I myself will be destroyed."


    Although Sun Wukong is not afraid of Lu Ren, he is also quite serious about Lu Ren''s strength now. After all, his Taoism has dissipated, and the other party has already stepped into the fairyland. Although he used to be a great power in the fairyland, he has come for a long time. Decline makes him unable to have the strength in the heyday.


    Coupled with the collar, UU reading and the forbidden magic lock on the hand and foot shackles... it suppresses the power of Sun Wukong to a terrible level.


    The fierceness in Lu Ren''s eyes faded away, and his words were flat: "Great Sage, I hope you keep your promise and don''t kill anyone, otherwise the true spirit of the contract will give feedback in time, not only will your soul be destroyed, but I will also try my best to make you live forever. Don''t get out of it."


    Hearing the undisguised explicit threat, Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What if someone wants to kill me?"


    "Naturally there will be laws to punish him, don''t worry too much."


    "¡­"


    One person and one monkey did not stay, and went to the nearest town. The direction that the girl fled just now was this way, which made Lu Ren look curious.


    He is not in a hurry to go back. After beheading Sakyamuni, plus the first wave of small calamities, Huaxia has begun to restore order, and Lu Ren is no longer needed in the present world.

 Chapter 482： Qi of bodybuilding

    Besides, he really wanted to explore this exotic place. The rules were so subtle. Once you stared at them for a long time and looked at them carefully, these rules began to materialize, and then they turned into countless densely packed bugs that kept squirming crazily, exuding evil spirits. To the extreme mental pollution.


    Following the girl''s residual smell all the way into the city, Lu Ren randomly found a high-rise residential building and stood on the top, grabbed a pair of wide beach pants and a wide T-shirt and put them on.


    He is now 1.9 meters tall. Although he has shrunk a lot compared to his previous body, he still stands like an iron wall among ordinary people. His muscles with clear water chestnuts, once swelled with the circulation of qi and blood, form a pair of muscles. Armor is definitely a fierce player.


    Although the figure is extremely coordinated, a thing that looks like a green mountain and a giant mountain is still as if a mountain is pressing over.


    At this moment, Lu Ren looked solemn, and he didn''t see the relaxed feeling of the town at all. He looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to be nothing, and there was no sense of focus at all.


    When others saw it, they only thought that Lu Ren was in a daze, thinking about something.


    But what Lu Ren saw was a dense array of monsters wandering in the sky. The higher he went up, the bigger and bigger the body was. At the end, there were several more connected to the sky, as if watching the terrifying foreign land from outside the sky and the earth. Outer gods stand.


    This is a layer upon layer of the food chain. Horrible-looking monsters prey on each other, layer by layer, to the bottom of the food chain, humans.


    But the entire human world is another set of mechanisms. There is a lot of traffic under the stairs, and there is no sense of the terrifying spiritual platform coming and going.


    It is completely a peaceful modern society.


    "Why does this iron box move on its own? I don''t think there is any magic circle on it as an energy point." Sun Wukong looked at the vehicle below with interest.


    "Is it an organ technique? Old Sun, I remember that at that time your human race had a sect that specialized in organ technique. One of the organ puppets that gathered the sky killed several sects with true immortals."


    Sun Wukong was full of emotion: "I didn''t expect the human race in this world to be so weak, but they can develop the mechanical skills to such a degree. This world is really peaceful!"


    Looking at a huge terrifying spiritual body not far away, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit the spirit monster that was a circle smaller than him. The blood of the aura spread all over the sky, almost smearing Sun Wukong''s face, Lu Ren was too lazy to talk to Sun Wukong. What more to say, with the previous True Spirit contract, I am not afraid of what Sun Wukong will do.


    After a long while, he said: "It seems that people in this world are also raised."


    Sun Wukong, who has not recovered his supernatural powers, has no idea, and now he has only a tyrannical body, how can he feel the terrifying scene in the sky.


    There was a strange look on Sun Wukong''s face. Strictly speaking, during the Age of Mythology, he was extremely powerful. Almost except for a few people, he was able to swept the eight wastes and shook the world.


    But to tell the truth, those human clan sects are also very common about this matter. As long as the sects are slightly larger, without exception, they have all done this. Some of the crazy things even he shook his head when he saw it.


    If the wheel is evil, it should be the number one in the human race, and even his demon would have to shy away.


    "Look for it separately?" Sun Wukong suggested?


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, this was exactly what he wanted, and with the True Spirit Contract as a guide, the two only needed to be within a hundred miles to sense the general location of both parties.


    Although this foreign land can''t use the energy of the True Yuan system smoothly, some of the more exotic Essence Mysteries are indeed fine.


    From this point, it is enough to show that Ta Li body forging has a strong universality, focusing on the fusion of mind and body, and the mysterious substance born at the same time is called Qi in body forging.


    A very popular name.


    Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s moving away, Lu Ren couldn''t help but evoke a smile. With the temperament of Sun Wukong, he didn''t believe that the other party couldn''t provoke those terrifying spiritual bodies that you can''t see.


    In other words, does the girl have the ability to see these spirits weird?


    Lu Ren did not provoke these ghosts and ghosts who seemed to be wandering aimlessly, with a terrifying appearance. The place was full of strange auras, and he must not act rashly without investigating it clearly.


    Especially this side of the world seems to have a strange special purpose for the Immortal Dao system with true essence, so that Lu Ren unconsciously raised a thought in his heart, and the thought was forcibly dispelled in the next moment.


    Some existences can be sensed just by thinking of them. In the face of insufficient strength, thinking about these things is meaningless.


    Moreover, Lu Ren found that although this world is full of strangeness, it has an excellent trend effect on the practice of body forging, because the previous entry into the immortal realm was too deep, and the true essence blended together. United, walking is the cultivation path of the three flowers gathering on the top and the five energies towards the Yuan.


    But body forging is not like this, but really wants to integrate one''s soul and body into one, regardless of you and me, forming a whole, but it also has certain drawbacks.


    Immortals pay attention to the spirit of traveling, wandering beyond the heavens, before they become strong, they can leave the body and enter and exit the Qingming, ride the wind for tens of thousands of miles, and achieve the ability to travel to the North Sea and dusk.


    But once the soul of oneself is completely integrated into the body, then the soul can no longer come out of the body, and the whole body is the same, and there is no possibility that it will be divided again.


    This is tantamount to cutting his body in half.


    Thinking about this, UU Reading Lu Ren didn''t have any hesitation in it. The path of the Dao Fruit of Immortal Dao is polluted by those inexplicable and strange existences because of the large environment. Once the Dao Fruit is condensed, it will be 100% infected. .


    Now there is a new road in front of Lu Ren, how can he not continue to explore, maybe this is also a road to the top.


    On the top floor, he slowly practiced the seventy poses before the body forging operation, and continued to extend to the one hundred and eighth poses. During the exercise, his blood, organs, heart, and even his own muscles and muscles. The deeper meridian system is all under the careful control of Lu Ren, following the rhythm of body forging.


    If ordinary people come to practice this body-building technique, the movement alone can make a person disabled, not to mention the more internal things. For example, the blood that normally circulates in the blood vessels will suddenly stop for a few times, and at the same time compress the heart. To the extreme and then quickly open.


    It can be said that every posture of this body forging technique is matched with the incomparably complex manipulation in the body.


    That is, because Lu Ren has a system that can add skills to his own attribute panel, if he replaces other people, even if he can perfectly control his own body, even down to the underlying cellular structure, he still needs to spend a lot of time to temper himself.

 Chapter 483： Our Lady of the Halo

    It was not until the evening that Lu Ren slowly stopped his momentum, spit out a gas arrow that was clearly visible to the naked eye, and even pierced a small hole the size of a thumb through the brick-concrete fence ten meters away in front of him.


    Thousands of repetitions of the information about the increased proficiency in his mind made Lu Ren find the pleasure he gained from the increased proficiency when he practiced boxing when he was a beginner everywhere.


    Now, if it wasn''t for killing skill points, Lu Ren would be completely indifferent to this little increase in proficiency.


    Alas, after seeing too much prosperity, is it difficult to return to the poverty era?


    Lu Ren murmured in his heart, stood in this tall building for a long time, and finally locked his eyes on the back of a girl. This is the girl who met this morning with a schoolbag on her back. Now after school, she seems to be ready to walk along. Started home on the road.


    However, the girl''s face was full of vigilance. After parting with her classmates, she looked around for a while, then slowly left and set foot on the journey home.


    Lu Ren was not curious about what books the other party was reading. The only thing he was curious about was that he wanted to study the physique of girls who could see these spirit monsters. It was very similar to the fact that the sect of the Middle Ages in this world always pays attention to the innate sacredness of people, and spontaneously broke the shackles of heaven and earth. A pair of yin and yang eyes that can see through everything.


    You must know that even the special training qualities of the hottest innate Taoist body in the world can''t do it. After all, in Lu Ren''s view, this level of direct vision can be achieved.


    It is as if in the present world, as an ordinary person, you can see the messy and strange things in the real world, inexplicable creatures.


    Just because there is no real world in this foreign land, so these terrifying spirits are mixed to live in this world.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren followed the girl lightly like a ghost at his feet. He kept leaving the town and walked on the road. The surrounding spirits and ghosts also became rare. After there was no more around, Lu Ren spoke softly.


    "Can you see them?"


    The girl heard the faint voice behind her, she shuddered and turned back suddenly, just seeing Lu Renzheng who was wearing clothes standing silently behind her. Strong pressure.


    Could it be defiled by this guy? !


    Looking at Lu Ren''s exaggerated body shape, and looking at her barely 1.55 meters tall, the girl became extremely desperate.


    It''s going to die, it''s going to die! !


    "I beg you, I still have this month''s living expenses for you, please don''t hurt me!"


    The girl burst into tears and looked at Lu Ren pleadingly.


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, with a soft smile on his face: "I''m not a bad person."


    "Yes... is it?"


    The girl stared blankly at Lu Ren, who radiated the halo of the Virgin, and suddenly stopped choking and crying, and then patted her chest for a while.


    "Scared me to death, this uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Lu Ren saw it, he couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. In the end, did he use the method of reducing influence in Buddhism? Originally, he completely disdainful of Buddhism''s method of brainwashing others. Basically, these methods of transformation in the Chinese Buddhism were completely abandoned by him.


    And not only did he practice right, but even Buddhism was forcibly cleaned up by him. Whoever wants to practice this demagogic method, someone will come to check your water meter the next day.


    After getting the halo of the Virgin, the girl finally no longer had a negative favorable impression of Lu Ren. She said in amazement, "How do you know that I can see those things?"


    Sure enough, Lu Ren said with interest, "Do you know their origins?"


    The girl looked left and right, lowered her voice and said, "This is not the place to talk, let''s change the place."


    Nearly 40 minutes later, Lu Ren followed Xu Qing to his residence. This was an ancient house with a fairly large area. Although the wooden house seemed to have passed through many years, it still stood tenaciously.


    But Lu Ren saw that this ancient house was not popular at all, and it seemed that Xu Qing was the only one living there.


    After entering the room, Xu Qing took out an extremely old yellow talisman from his backpack and stuck it at the entrance of the wooden house''s entrance. He immediately stared at Lu Ren, as if he was judging something.


    Seeing this with a smile on his face, Lu Ren followed Xu Qing into the house without hesitation, passed the pasted talisman, and looked left and right at the hall of this ancient house.


    Xu Qing next to him saw that Lu Ren didn''t react at all, and Fu Lu didn''t react at all. Then she breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, she put down her guard and shyly invited Lu Ren into the room to sit down and go to busy dinner by herself. .


    It is a typical neon style. There is a low table in the living room. Seeing this, Lu Ren looked at the soles of his feet, which were a little dirty because of his bare feet.


    Then the soles of his feet vibrated slightly, and the dust stuck to the soles of his feet was shaken away, and Lu Ren was quite satisfied with this.


    Although he couldn''t use his true essence, his ability to control his own micro-level can already make his body dust-free.


    After seeing Xu Qing busy in the kitchen, Lu Ren didn''t mean to help, but looked around the ancient house at random, and finally came to a door that was covered with spells, even a dozen or so. In front of the locked door.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t try to force it open, but with a slight movement in his heart, as he continued to rise in dimension, he passed through this door and looked inward.


    After a while, Lu Ren slowly retracted his gaze and stared at the spell for a long time.


    It was extremely dark inside. With Lu Ren''s eyesight, he still couldn''t penetrate it. It was as if there was a black hole that absorbed all the surrounding light, making the whole room plunge into darkness.


    "Uncle, uncle has dinner!"


    Xu Qing''s shout sounded, Lu Ren responded, but did not stop, slowly turned around and walked back to the living room, UU reading www.uukanshu. com looked at the food on the table, and seemed to think that Lu Ren would eat more because of his size, so the food was served on a large plate.


    After Lu Ren sat down, Xu Qing showed a hint of embarrassment on his face and said, "I didn''t know there would be guests coming today, and I didn''t have time to prepare, so these are the only things left at home, please forgive me."


    "It''s been pretty good."


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly. Now the need for food is just to satisfy the desire of his tongue. With the Red Dragon Inner Pill in his body as an energy supply, he can be self-sufficient without ingesting any energy from the outside world.


    Moreover, the final trend of body forging is to integrate the body and spirit, blend into one, and achieve a small world by itself, which can be self-circulating.


    In fact, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Art in Immortal Dao already has some meaning in this regard, but there is no Ta Li Body Forging Art that has reached such a far-reaching level.


    After finishing the meal, Lu Ren thanked him and said politely, "It tastes very good."


    (Thank you book friend 4448 for the reward, thank you for your support, thank you)

 Chapter 484： Lingwu Mountain

    A smile appeared on Xu Qing''s face. It seemed that she was very cautious because she had not had guests for a long time. Before she could speak, Lu Ren said leisurely: "But my taste is more salty and spicy, and I always feel a little bit in my mouth. light."


    Hearing this, Xu Qing couldn''t help but say: "If you eat lightly, it''s better for your body, and as the nutrition chart says, adding less salt will better keep your body in a balanced state and keep your body functioning well. Those experts have verified."


    "I know a wellness expert who promotes it on TV every day, and finally died at the age of forty-nine." Lu Ren waved his hand and said, "Actually, a very important factor in people wanting to live a long life is determined by their genes. "


    Seeing Xu Qing blushing about to say something, Lu Ren interrupted: "Let''s not mention this for a while, it''s just the difference in eating habits, do you know what''s going on with those things, I don''t think ordinary people can see them. "


    Xu Qing pursed his lips, but still thought about it seriously and said, "It probably happened three years ago, and suddenly one day I can see that there is another person who has this ability with me, but..."


    She had some lingering fears and said: "Once they find out that they can see, they will die. The person who obtained this ability with me was hacked to death by a monster with an axe and wrapped in a black robe.


    That should be the soul, there are no scars on the body, but his soul has..."


    Seemingly recalling the scene at that time, Xu Qing had a hint of fear on his face, but then quickly and subconsciously kept his face paralyzed.


    Lu Ren asked with interest: "Then what did you do to suddenly have the ability to look directly at the spirit body?"


    When I first saw Xu Qing, I thought it was born with yin and yang eyes, but then I thought, if this Xu Qing really had yin and yang eyes since he was a child, he would definitely be killed by these spirits before he was three years old.


    Hearing the words, Xu Qing thought about it and said, "I remember that after I went to worship the gods of Lingwu Mountain, I came back with a high fever, and I can see these things later."


    After a pause, she asked again curiously: "You said that these things were originally called spiritual bodies?"


    It was an idiot.


    Lu Ren glanced at Xu Qing in surprise and asked, "Where is Lingwu Mountain?"


    "Hey, it''s there."


    From inside the house, Xu Qing pointed to a mountain in the distance, "That''s Lingwu Mountain."


    In the night, especially the stars tonight are covered by dark clouds, the mountain is like a huge black shadow crawling on the ground, with a terrifying breath, like a giant beast that devours people, exuding an ominous breath.


    After just staring at it for a while, Xu Qing withdrew his gaze, rubbed his little hands and said, "Since that incident happened three years ago, I have never been to Lingwu Mountain again, and I always feel that there is something special in it. A terrifying existence, once you get in, you can''t get out again."


    Lu Ren thoughtfully, glanced at Xu Qing, this little girl is really just an ordinary person, and there is really nothing special about it after comprehensive observation.


    If you insist on saying anything, then I am afraid that you have discovered the true face of this world.


    The two were silent for a while, and Xu Qing finally asked curiously, "Uncle, who are you? Since you can see these spirits, you should be able to deal with them, right?"


    Lu Ren, who was thinking about things in his heart, replied casually: "It is true that they can be dealt with, but there are too many spiritual bodies. It would be better if they were caught alone. If they were in the city..."


    He did kill him all the way, but what made him scruples were those huge figures that were beyond the sky. If they attracted the attention of these guys, the end would be ugly.


    Moreover, this world is too strange, and the peaceful world is full of **** and terrifying facts, just like the whole world is raised and controlled in front of those spirit monsters.


    In a word, giving Lu Ren a very depressing atmosphere, like walking into someone else''s sheep farm.


    The objects of grazing and captivity are these unknowing human beings.


    After a while, Lu Ren said, "Have you seen that huge figure?"


    After Xu Qing nodded, he shook his head again: "I accidentally glanced at it, but when I saw it, I felt a headache and almost died. I haven''t looked up since then."


    What a poor child, who has been deprived of the right to look directly at the sky.


    The two were silent for a while, Xu Qing seemed to feel a little embarrassed, took out his phone and looked at it, and said in surprise, "Oh, it''s already nine o''clock."


    Lu Ren responded without realizing it: "Really, today''s time has passed so fast, I didn''t expect it to be nine o''clock in the evening in a blink of an eye."


    Seeing that Lu Ren had no intention of leaving at all, Xu Qing finally couldn''t help but say, "Uncle, don''t you think it''s a little bad to stay in the house of a girl you just met for so long?"


    "Uncle, I just arrived here, and I really don''t have a place to live." Lu Ren sighed: "You saw it at the time. I came here and all my clothes and pants were robbed. I don''t know where I live, and I haven''t settled down yet."


    This world is really weird. Not to mention changing the style of painting to a two-dimensional animation, even with the exception of itself, everything brought over from the world seems to be intolerable. When it passes through the space gap channel, it has completely melted away.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was wearing nothing, Xu Qing''s face turned red, especially when he thought of Lu Ren''s golden-ratio body, this innocent girl''s heart beat fast. .


    For Xu Qing''s physical reaction, Lu Ren saw it in his eyes, and he didn''t break it. After all, he was indeed old enough to be the other party''s grandfather.


    He had a smile on his face: "I think you live alone, how about letting me stay here for a few days? In exchange, I will give you some remuneration."


    Xu Qing, who couldn''t stop thinking about what happened before, dazedly agreed, and when he came back to his senses, he was suddenly shocked.


    Looking at the quilt he was holding in his hand, Xu Qing scolded himself secretly, what the **** was he doing, he had known him for less than ten hours, he seemed to be a dozen years older than himself, an uncle of unknown origin was laying the floor? !


    And in the morning, he was so exhibitionist, standing on the edge of the street without any cover, talking to a strange, ugly monkey.


    Can monkeys talk? !


    Xu Qing had been thinking about this for a whole day, and felt that he must have encountered the monster mentioned in the book, and he was entangled!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing''s heart trembled slightly, but he thought that he had already agreed to the other party''s request to stay for a few days. The face that had been paralyzed for several years was changing at this time, and finally he was crying and ready to prepare the floor for Lu Ren.


    Turning his head to the living room, he said emotionally, "Uncle, your room has been tidied up."

 Chapter 485： add a bit

    Looking at Xu Qing''s appearance, Lu Ren naturally knew that the effect of Notre Dame''s halo had passed, but he had achieved his purpose, and he did not adjust his life magnetic field to affect it again.


    If ordinary people are in such a life magnetic field for a long time, then even their own life magnetic field will gradually assimilate at the beginning.


    The most fundamental reason why Buddhism has a spiritual mountain, and why does Taoism have a dojo, is because when a person is strong to a certain point, his magnetic field begins to gradually converge with the heaven and the earth, and gradually affects the surrounding environment, and it begins to form a dojo of its own.


    "thanks."


    Lu Ren thanked him and watched Xu Qing hurried back, for fear that Lu Ren suddenly rushed towards him with a wild beast.


    Too lazy to tease Xu Qing, Lu Ren had a thoughtful expression on his face. If Xu Qing was right, then there would be a big problem with Lingwu Mountain. The biggest problem might not be the mountain, but the so-called shrine in the mountain. gods.


    Wait until tomorrow to check it out.


    Lu Ren closed his eyes cross-legged, and opened his eyes full of energy two hours later. He opened the side door and watched the moonlight outside sway over the earth, covering the earth with a layer of silver veil.


    Lu Renxin''s vision was raised, the silver moon on the starry sky suddenly turned into a blood moon, and the scary blood-colored sky shone on the entire sky. The countless terrifying creatures that appeared out of nowhere seemed to be mad, killing each other, tearing each other apart. Bite their respective bodies, devour, be devoured.


    Like a beast swarm, the whole world seems to have fallen into the ocean of these terrifying spirit monsters.


    Lu Ren was silent for a long time, and he felt the Sun Wukong who was still alive and kicking sixty or seventy kilometers away. Finally, he glanced at the sky and glanced at a faceless monster, only a tall humanoid monster with a **** mouth and a big mouth remained. From mid-air, he was bitten in two by a slender, but incomparably huge ghost, and fell into the yard.


    As the perspective of the mind changes, the terrifying screams, the whispers of ghosts, and the ubiquitous terrifying sounds are enough to make people lose their minds.


    Lu Ren turned his eyes and looked at Xu Qing, who was not too far away from him. The other party was not asleep, and his breathing was a little short, obviously because of the yin and yang eyes, and he felt such a terrifying sight.


    To Lu Ren''s surprise, there were no ghosts invading the old house. At most, the corpses that fell from the air gradually turned into fly ash over time.


    He ignored Xu Qing, he was fighting in the distance, as if he wanted to fight against the evolving ghosts, and began to slowly stretch his body.


    Until now, he is still in the stage of rapid growth in strength. After switching to body-forging techniques and carrying out the first upgrade, his body is constantly being transformed.


    So much so that even the tenth Dharma Cloud and Earth Bodhisattva''s Dharma body has undergone many changes.


    But now he should be able to continue to improve again. After feeling that his body has become stable and will not collapse due to the change of the extremely short environment, Lu Ren looked at his attribute panel, and the tower is next to the body forging technique. There is a plus sign.


    With a slight thought in his heart, Lu Ren was shocked to see that the body forging technique consumed a full 20 skill points.


    "Ding, you have improved the Tali Body Forging Technique, you have a deep understanding of this, and the Ta Li Body Forging Technique has advanced to the level of perfection."


    Whoa!


    The muscles and veins in the body suddenly snapped at this moment, and the next second they continued as if they were alive. The muscles and bones on the body were further compressed and solidified. In the end, Lu Ren was even less than 1.75 meters tall. ''s stature.


    Pain, extreme pain!


    As the consummate-level body forging technique started to operate, Lu Ren seemed to have more memories of day and night cultivating the body-forging technique out of thin air.


    Lu Ren stretched out slowly, practiced body-building techniques, and gradually practiced body-building techniques to three hundred and sixty postures, his solid body stagnant, and then it was as if a string was broken, and his body expanded rapidly. increase.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a fierce player with a height of nearly two meters, and on the upper skin of his body, there were even flower-like lines.


    The phoenix wing pattern that was originally on the shoulder blade began to shrink gradually, and finally turned into two lotus leaves engraved on the shoulder blade, and even covered the shoulders of Buddhist golden lotus, blooming twelve rank lotus leaves.


    However, upon closer inspection, it was formed by the exposure of numerous blue veins and blood vessels. With each heartbeat, numerous blood vessels would be highlighted, pushing blood into the limbs and bones.


    Standing outside, Xu Qing opened his eyes wide, covered his mouth, and looked at Lu Ren''s room with horrified tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Under the moonlight, because the ancient house used sliding doors, the sliding doors were only made of a thin layer of cardboard, and she could clearly see Lu Ren''s body getting smaller and bigger.


    Such a terrifying and bizarre scene, if it weren''t for the big heart and face paralyzed that she has exercised over the past few years, she almost cried out.


    Did you lead a wolf into the room and found a demon to come to this room? !


    Xu Qing regretted it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make any changes. He just cautiously retreated to his room, grabbed the rosary beaded from the shrine with all his might, and wrapped himself in a quilt and huddled in the corner.


    As for Lu Ren, he didn''t feel Xu Qing''s movement at all when he was immersed in the amazing changes in his body, or even if he felt it, it was too late to care about the changes in his body due to the body forging technique.


    He found that his soul began to gradually disintegrate with the improvement of the body forging technique, and was rapidly returning to the original state of the soul.


    Moreover, the mysterious energy substance condensed in the body due to the practice of body forging is gradually swallowing up the original real energy to replace the most fundamental energy of the body.


    Lu Ren didn''t have any idea of ??resisting this either. Since he has absolutely switched to cultivation, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Xian Dao San Gong is a matter of time, and after the mysterious substance in the body is extracted and extracted, the frequency of its own and the resonance of the heavens and the earth will enter the strange frequency state.


    Still valid in this world.


    His strength does not drop but rises. Although it is possible that after the real essence is replaced with mysterious energy, there are many magical powers that cannot be used, but he is on the extreme road, and he basically rarely uses those magical powers even in battle. .


    One is that he was originally from a martial artist, and he relied on his fists and feet to attack and kill, but Luren, the supernatural powers, was indeed not too refined. Even if he jumped out of the skill column of his own attribute panel, he did not spend any skills. Click to add.


    There are many supernatural powers and techniques, and they are not even as destructive as Lu Ren''s punch and kick.


    For a whole night, Lu Ren''s primordial spirit completely returned to the state of divine soul, and the bizarre ability of divine sense had disappeared, replaced by a majestic spiritual force that could completely blow up a spiritual storm on a continent.


    (Sorry to be urgently pulled for accounting tonight, the remaining chapter should be replaced and updated at noon tomorrow, thank you for your support! I''m afraid...)

 Chapter 486： Holy Spirit

    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren slowly exhaled, his complexion a little fluctuated. After such a qualitative change, he could still have a chance to go backwards. It was the first time he had seen him, and it was not only his spirit, but also his body. change.


    The once flawless body, the perfect Dao body that was cultivated by himself began to be destroyed.


    The fusion of all forms in the future Buddha''s scriptures is completely immersed in flesh and blood.


    Do I need to fill in the power of destiny?


    If the power of destiny is filled in, then all the exercises he has practiced so far will be integrated into a new set of cultivation methods.


    The long-term experience of using it told him that this kind of integration of the exercises was not generated out of thin air, but was generated from his years of study and knowledge of the world and the universe.


    This is why Lu Ren usually reads books in his spare time, whether it is physics or chemistry, and even the most subtle space fluid layer plasma micro-interface, etc. He has dabbled in all kinds of unpopular knowledge.


    Not only him, but even Zhang Tongxuan, Ji Quanzhen and others, only when they reached the depths of their cultivation did they realize that modern scientific knowledge is very important for their understanding of the world.


    In the modern practice system, science, martial arts, and qi training have complemented each other and are inseparable.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Ren finally gave up temporarily. After all, if there is an attribute panel, this body forging technique will be practiced to the extreme, and there will still be opportunities for fusion and conversion in the future.


    He is not like those who once entered the Dao and want to re-cultivation can only lose power, and now the drastic change of his body is the attribute panel to force his body to change.


    To outsiders, this is absolutely incredible.


    Lu Ren turned his head and looked at his shoulder blades and shoulders, where the blood vessels and veins were combined with the Qi condensed from the body forging technique.


    He can clearly see that every time his heart beats, these are like secondary hearts, and they will also wriggle along with it, and use this to push blood to the limbs and bones.


    And every time he beats, Lu Ren can feel his body being washed, and he is a little tougher.


    It may seem to others that it is a complete illusion, but the proficiency prompt on the attribute panel makes Lu Ren understand that this body forging technique is definitely a pervert.


    It seems that because of the change of the lowest genetic logic pathway, he should have reached a small stage of spirit and physique due to the limitation of the realm, and now he is still climbing rapidly.


    So far, Lu Ren is very fortunate that he has obtained the Chilong Inner Pill.


    Until dawn, the changes in his body were still changing his body at a predetermined speed.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    "Big... Uncle, are you up yet?"


    Xu Qing asked in a trembling voice.


    Lu Ren, who was enduring the extreme pain that erupted from his body and mind, was sweating profusely with his hands on the ground, and his blue veins burst out.


    Crackling!


    While speaking, there were bursts of skeletal sounds and the rustling of muscles pulling, which made Xu Qing''s scalp numb when he heard it through the door.


    "Ah, good, good!"


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and hurriedly went out with his schoolbag on his back.


    It was not until the afternoon of entering that Lu Ren felt that the extreme pain slowly subsided. After reaching the level he could bear, he took a slow breath and calmed down.


    He stood up straight and looked at his body. Although there seemed to be no change on the outside, inside, there had been earth-shaking changes.


    Some dense and strange patterns have been engraved in his organs. It seems that because he has been in the strange frequency level in the universe for a long time, it was engraved in the state of his body being transformed.


    Strong!


    He could almost feel that he could sink a continental shelf with one punch, and shaving the sky didn''t seem impossible.


    Lu Ren stretched his body, walked in the courtyard and punched slowly. At this time, Xu Qing entered the door and saw Lu Ren punching.


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, and the nervous expression on his little face relaxed slightly.


    "Uncle, are you practicing martial arts?"


    Lu Ren still unhurriedly punched, and then slowly stopped, exhaling a long breath of arrows. Under Xu Qing''s shocked eyes, the air arrows directly pierced the ground, not knowing how far it was.


    "Well, I haven''t stretched my muscles for a long time, so I practiced."


    Xu Qing stammered: "You, how did you do it?"


    As she said that, she gestured, pouted her mouth and blew a breath, trying to imitate Lu Ren''s actions, Lu Ren said with a smile: "After practicing the boxing technique to a certain level, you can exhale into arrows, your tongue is like thunder, and you have extremely strong Some Martial Daoists even take the breath out of their hearts, until the end, they can kill people by blowing air."


    Lu Ren''s words seemed to open up a new world for Xu Qing, and she hurriedly asked, "Yes, can you deal with those guys?"


    Lu Ren glanced at the monsters cruising above.


    "If you''re deep enough, you can."


    Xu Qingman was very excited. If it was really possible, then after she had a certain ability to protect herself, she didn''t have to be so scared every day, for fear that one day she would die under those ghosts.


    After all, after seeing it, it means that you are in danger anytime, anywhere.


    Lu Ren looked at Xu Qing up and down, except for her natural yin and yang eyes, she was indeed a fairly ordinary girl. As for practicing Qi, this road to the end is now a crazy road.


    He walked in front of Xu Qing and stretched out his hand. Seeing this, Xu Qing subconsciously took a step back, but Lu Ren''s fingers seemed to have crossed the time, but an afterimage flashed in front of him and touched her forehead.


    Xu Qing exclaimed, and UU Reading quickly took a few steps back. Seeing this, Lu Ren did not continue to catch up, but was a little surprised: "The Holy Spirit Body of the Day After Tomorrow."


    Xu Qing''s physique was completely transformed by the day after tomorrow, and the transformation time was not long, that is, in the past few years, according to Xu Qing''s words, it must have been transformed by the so-called shrine on Lingwu Mountain.


    "Holy Spirit Body?" Xu Qing heard Lu Ren''s surprised words, and after repeating one sentence, he asked, "What is that?"


    "All the veins are open, the nine orifices are spread out, and the divine spirit emerges. If you embark on the path of cultivation, it is indeed very powerful. Maybe you can crush the strength of the same level, but..."


    Lu Ren''s words changed: "According to the records in ancient books, the acquired spiritual body is completely the kind of strange holy spirit with a strange and strange kind selected, and then baptized and infused to get it."


    Even in the history of Immortal Dao, there were only a few acquired holy spirits, and the most famous one was an extremely powerful figure of the Earth Immortal, Our Lady of Nanli.


    But then an astonishing change happened, and he was parasitized by the innate Holy Spirit who was endowed with the acquired spirit body, and he was swallowed up and wiped clean.

 Chapter 487： on the mountain

    Thinking of this, Xu Qing, who seemed to feel that he could practice and was very excited, felt a little pity.


    This guy... It seems that Xu Qing was selected for the things that lived in the shrine in Lingwu Mountain, and Xu Qing may have a big problem in the follow-up.


    In the end, Lu Ren simply taught a set of boxing techniques to strengthen the body. As for the cultivation qi, it would definitely strengthen the death of Xu Qing, the little girl.


    "In your house, behind the door that was locked by the chain, what is it?"


    Because of the teaching of boxing, the relatively rigid relationship between the two has eased a lot, mainly because Xu Qing felt that Lu Ren should not be a monster, but a human being.


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "The door has been locked since I can remember."


    Lu Ren asked curiously, "Aren''t you curious?"


    Xu Qing shook his head desperately, and said cautiously: "Curiosity will kill the cat, let alone people. Normally, if I''m fine, I won''t approach there."


    The dense runes and spells engraved on it look very intimidating. Xu Qing''s personality is not that kind of escape, and he is curious about everything. After seeing those terrifying-looking spirit monsters three years ago, Can''t live long now.


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, the talisman engraved on it had a considerable degree of power to seal the town, even if he looked at it, he would look sideways. From this, it can be seen that there is indeed a power in this world that can fight against these spirits.


    It is very similar to Immortal Dao, but it is very different inside, which makes him very interested.


    After night, Lu Ren opened his eyes again, but the moonlight hanging high in the sky did not turn blood red like yesterday, dipping the entire sky into blood, but normal white moonlight.


    After Xu Qing fell asleep, Lu Ren no longer hesitated. He needed a fierce enough battle to confirm his strength.


    After leaving the old house, Lu Ren galloped all the way, but in less than ten minutes, he came to the foot of Lingwu Mountain. He squinted to look at the top of the mountain. Although Lingwu Mountain was still lit by the moonlight at night, it was covered with A thin layer of silver veil, but in Lu Ren''s eyes.


    This Lingwu Mountain has a land deed-style mountain spirit that permeates it, and to his surprise, there are no spirit ghosts wandering in this Lingwu Mountain range.


    It is very clean, but in this strange world, it is indeed a little strangely clean, as if it is a small world of its own.


    Looking at the winding stone steps leading to the top of the mountain, Lu Ren shook his hands slightly, stretched his muscles and bones, and after confirming that there was no one around, he stepped out, and people shot like sharp arrows, following the winding path. Go up the stone steps.


    It''s not that he can''t jump to the destination at once. In fact, Lu Ren can do it, but it''s not necessary. The situation on Lingwu Mountain is unknown, and this world is inherently weird. Before coming into contact with the extraordinary power of this world, hug him. It is absolutely necessary to have enough caution.


    There was no danger all the way. After reaching the top of the mountain, Lu Ren stopped at the edge of the torii and watched the four thick stone pillars stand. It is slowly drifting with the breeze.


    Lu Ren glanced at it and stopped paying too much attention. He could clearly feel that after passing this torii, he would be within the range of the life magnetic field of the land deed mountain god.


    In layman''s terms, after this torii is passed, it is the other party''s real dojo. Lu Ren''s face was calm, but after a little observation, he stepped into it.


    hum!


    An ethereal light sound that seemed to be like a bell suddenly echoed around, melodious for a long time, and the lingering sound did not disappear.


    Lu Ren didn''t seem to have heard it, and still maintained a slow pace, walked into the shrine in front, passed through the courtyard, and came to stand in front of the temple.


    And standing in front of Lu Ren, was a woman who was about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a wide red and white robe, holding the long and narrow hilt of the waist tightly.


    The facial features are very good, almond eyes, Qiong nose, red lips, melon seed face, and the curly hair is more neat with a vigilant look.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the woman''s question, Lu Ren glanced at her and stopped paying too much attention, focusing on a clay statue sitting in the temple behind the woman.


    This clay statue looks like a little girl, dressed in a long robe, with a cloud belt floating around. The five senses are a little blurred because of the age of the clay statue. It is not ruled out that the other party did it on purpose. Like, it was meant to add some mystery.


    "What type of mountain gods are there?"


    Seeing that the mountain **** did not come out, Lu Ren asked.


    This mud statue gave him the feeling that although it had the spirit of the land deeds, it was a little bit more in-depth. It was definitely not a normal mountain god, but gave Lu Ren a look similar to the evil **** of the mountains.


    "Lingwu Mountain God, Cong Ling." Looking at Lu Ren''s physique, the woman did not act rashly, and said solemnly, "If you want to come to worship the mountain god, the time has passed, please come back tomorrow morning."


    Lu Ren finally shifted his gaze from the clay statue to the woman, looked at the large red and white robe the other party was wearing, and asked with interest, "Are you a kind of temple blessing witch here?"


    Seeing that the woman didn''t say anything but nodded, Lu Ren said with emotion: "This Spirit Mist Mountain God is really shabby, but he occupies such a big mountain for nothing."


    Listening to Lu Ren''s sarcastic remarks, the woman frowned and said coldly, "Please leave here immediately, you are not welcome here."


    Seeing that the mountain **** still didn''t move, Lu Ren smiled slightly and started walking towards the woman slowly.


    To be precise, it was walking towards the clay statue. Since the Spiritual Mist Mountain God can''t come out, then force her to come out.


    "Stop!"


    The woman snorted coldly, then stepped forward, her body was strong and agile, she rushed to Lu Ren with a single stride, handed out the knife and sheath, and wanted to hit Lu Ren''s waist with the hilt, UU reading This is where people are relatively vulnerable, and it only takes a little bit of strength to make people lose their combat effectiveness for a short time.


    Seeing this dress, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and made the first move, and the center of his index finger just pressed against the path of the knife handle.


    The woman''s expression shook, and when she was about to make a move, the next second, her whole body was spinning, and she fell heavily on the ground not far away, and the pain came instantly.


    Moreover, the strange strength coming from her body actually caused her muscles to relax completely, and she couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    She opened her eyes wide and struggled hard, with a low growl in her mouth: "Stop, don''t go any further!"


    Lu Ren paused, turned his head and saw that the woman had a faint aura all over her body, to kill his ingenuity, she knelt on the ground, took out a slap-sized spell from her bosom, and formed several with her gestures. After the handprint, the spell turned into a silver radiance and rushed towards Lu Ren.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on Lu Ren, who was not at all afraid, and the hesitation in her heart disappeared suddenly, knowing that the other party obviously knew these things.


    Is this the extraordinary power of this world?

 Chapter 488： mountain **** authority

    It is very similar to the power of Daomen magic, but the lines on the spell are very different. The spell is activated without any inspiration from heaven and earth. I don''t know what is used as the driving source.


    Lu Ren''s face showed interest, and he watched the charm wrapped in silver moonlight and turned into a streamer.


    Seeing that the talisman was about to approach Lu Ren, the woman who was half-kneeling not far away suddenly widened her eyes, made a seal with her hands, and snorted coldly: "Emergency order, fire!"


    With an order from the woman''s mouth, the talisman suddenly burst open, turning into a ball of fire and suddenly wrapping Lu Ren in an instant.


    Seeing the raging fire burning for a long time, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, but she dared not blink her eyes, and finally muttered to herself.


    "do you died?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Lu Ren''s faint voice sounded behind the woman, her complexion changed suddenly, when did she come behind her.


    When she turned her head to look subconsciously, she only saw a palm the size of a Wakapu fan completely covering her sight.


    Lu Ren picked up the woman and then threw it gently. Although the power was being carefully controlled, the woman still slammed into the wall not far away like an arrow from the string.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, a cobweb crack was directly smashed out of the wall, and the woman fell directly to the ground, completely unconscious.


    This woman didn''t have any killing intent towards her. Although the flame just now looked amazing, in fact, at most, the clothes and the hair on her body burned to the ground.


    Moreover, there is not much blood and evil spirit in the woman. On the contrary, there is also a flash of merit and aura, which is formed after accumulating virtue and doing good deeds, because of the gratitude of others.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ren kept his hand, otherwise, he would have completely crushed the woman just now.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren stared at the entrance of the temple. With naked eyes, there was nothing there, except for some weeds swaying slightly.


    The perspective of his mind and eyes rapidly increased, the surrounding perspectives changed rapidly, and he had a panoramic view of everything in the world, and the unknown, originally empty, stood a man who was only about 1.4 meters tall. His face looked extremely immature, but his eyes were not. By the vicissitudes of life of the little girl.


    Really red lips and white teeth, and she was very beautiful, especially her clearly immature face was forced to be serious at this time, but it only made her a little more cute.


    "Lingwu Mountain Mountain God, Cong Ling?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes shone slightly, and he could feel the pure power of the mountain **** and the land, what kind of extremely evil and terrifying strange power was wrapped in it.


    The core practice of the other party is very strange. It seems to have completely abandoned the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and instead uses other extremely evil things as an introduction to practice, which makes it seem extremely evil from the root.


    "It''s me." Cong Ling turned his head to look at the woman who fainted on the ground, and said with a solemn face: "What do you mean by indiscriminately entering my shrine and hurting my disciples?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just wanted to come over and ask for advice, but she didn''t seem to welcome me very much. I wanted to go up to you, but she seemed more excited. As soon as I moved, she rushed over."


    Cong Ling stared at Lu Ren, a pair of cyan eyes emitting a faint green light at this moment, and immediately the entire Lingwu Mountain shook slightly.


    Feeling the anger emanating from the other party, the mountains and trees of the entire Lingwu Mountain are shaking unconsciously, and the whole mountain is targeting Lu Ren because of this.


    "It really is the authority of the mountain god!"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were blazing, and his own life Dojo was also slowly crossing out, forming an egg-like shape around him, isolating the world from the outside world.


    Even in the age of mythology, there were very few people who were recognized by the heavens and the earth and had authority over the mountains, rivers and the earth. He did not expect to see a being in this exotic world with the real authority of a mountain god.


    Once you have the authority of the mountain god, then as long as the mountain continues to exist, it will truly be immortal and immortal.


    This kind of power, even in the age of myths, the Tathagata Jade Emperor is pursuing.


    It is a pity that there is almost no human race who can be favored by the world and recognized by the world. The only one who has recorded this is a born Holy Spirit.


    The natural Holy Spirit in this world doesn''t seem to be that rare...


    In the past two days, Lu Ren has seen many temples like Lingwu Mountain from the Internet in this world.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t have the slightest fear, even with a kind of eagerness to fight, Cong Ling laughed out loud.


    "Dare to act like a mortal, trying to provoke the gods, do I mean that you are brave or fearless?"


    Lu Ren showed a smile: "Mortal... mortals can kill gods, not to mention, are you really a god?"


    When the last word fell, Lu Ren had already flown in front of him, and punched Cong Ling with a punch. His fist broke through the air instantly, setting off bursts of gas explosions.


    The whole world seems to be roaring!


    "end!"


    Accompanied by a childish soft drink, a light green glass-like barrier suddenly appeared around Cong Ling, blocking Lu Ren''s fist at a critical moment.


    Bang!


    Just like an ordinary person''s fist smashing tempered glass, there was a dull slamming sound, but the barrier did not respond. Instead, Lu Ren''s fist was bounced high.


    "Um?"


    Lu Ren''s eyebrows stood upright, his eyes shone with divine light, and his whole body exuded a terrifying aura in the operation of his blood.


    The bouncing fist fell heavily as if from top to bottom, and slammed into the barrier fiercely.


    The barrier shattered in response to the situation and exploded completely. Lu Ren''s fist kept falling and smashed straight at Cong Ling''s head.


    To be honest, that Congling''s head was not even as big as Lu Ren''s fist.


    Seeing that Lu Ren actually pierced through his own defensive aura, Cong Ling''s face began to change, and he did not dare to take any more care. The next moment Lu Ren''s attack hit the air, and Cong Ling disappeared without a trace.


    boom!


    The gust of wind suddenly rose, and the strong wind visible to the naked eye surrounded Lu Ren''s punch, and the gust of wind raged across the courtyard. clam down.


    Empty.


    Lu Ren retracted his fist with regret. UU Kanshu Sure enough, a creature with the authority of a mountain **** has too many conveniences to fight at home. At least this ability to teleport on his own mountain is enough to make people envious.


    Even Lu Ren now, if he wants to teleport, he has to enter the real world to find a node in the world, so as to make a teleport across the world.


    To truly teleport through the tearing space, at least it requires the Earth Immortal Realm to have the confidence to do so.


    He looked up at Cong Ling who was standing on the roof, and was looking at him solemnly.


    "Who are you and why do you have such amazing power?"


    During the conversation, the two small hands that were hanging down were already on the chest, and they were pinching out a strange seal, activating the entire Lingwu Mountain to defend against the enemy.


    Looking at Cong Ling''s body emitting strange fluctuations spreading in all directions, Lu Ren suddenly found that the supposedly harmless vegetation around him suddenly became sharp.


    (Thank you Mo Yan for the reward, thank you for your support, thank you!)

 ~： rest today...

    Recently, I have been doing nucleic acid every day, and I have been stabbed at home. I have also been stabbed in the queue below. I am really tired...


    In the follow-up, whether or not to change chapters depends on the situation. Some readers seem to like reading the content of new books written in their spare time~

 Chapter 489： intercept

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 490： witch

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 491： hunting god

    Lu Ren''s heart trembled slightly, he had no idea that Ao Li had such a solution in his hands.


    Lu Ren''s complexion was changing, and he finally looked at Ao Li.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "I don''t need you to believe it. After all, the initiative in the transaction is in your hands." Ao Li''s big eyes like red lanterns glowed with a faint red halo, and repeated the sentence again.


    "Industrial things are not so easy to get."


    from the inside


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 492： thinking clear

    Lu Ren was looking forward to the wonderful expression on this old monkey''s face when he saw this world.


    "Are you going?"


    When Sun Wukong saw Lu Ren turned around and was about to leave, his face was a little surprised: "Didn''t you come to me to find Yu Wangding together?"


    "I found something better than Yu Wangding here."


    If the authority of the earth is perfected, a perfect state will be achieved, and once it is linked to the terrain of the present world, it will be far-reaching.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 493： It hurts to see you as if you killed me

    Sun Wukong, who was next to him, saw it in his eyes, and said with amazement: "What did you absorb into your body just now?"


    "The authority of the mountain god."


    While Lu Ren replied casually, at the same time, he was able to move his mind slightly, and the mud blocks that were shaken by the earth and rocks around began to wriggle quickly, gathered up, and finally recovered. Except for the broken temple, there was no sign of damage in the surrounding area. .


    Sun Wukong''s eyes popped out when he saw this scene, and his expression showed


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 494： 6 tails

    Looking under the leopard in the middle of the tube, it shows the horror of the opponent''s talent. Even if he is old and fading, and his life essence is exhausted, he has such a ray of true essence as his guide, and he starts to renew his second spring.


    Sun Wukong was also surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength in this punch, he also used 50% of his strength. With his current physical strength, this punch was enough to shatter the mountain under his feet. Disappeared in front of the shrine.


    Wait until the punching smoke dissipates,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Today is Defense Day!

Today is the defense chapter, and it will be replaced tomorrow. Please explain in advance. Everyone, take precautions, the epidemic is fierce!

 Chapter 495： swallow beast

    Lu Ren nodded slightly. If the power level of the six-tailed fox is calculated according to the Immortal Dao, he has just entered the Ding Dao, and he is not even looking for the truth, so how can he run away.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and immediately asked, "Do you know the mountain god?"


    Six tails nodded: "I know, they were born and raised, and even born out of people''s devout worship, they are different from us."


    "It seems that you have a lot of systems, can you talk about it?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t seem to know,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 496： Straight to the best

    He stretched out his hand suddenly, and held down a terrifying-looking humanoid ghost that was rushing towards him, covered in black air, and while the other party struggled, Lu Ren swallowed the beast and forcefully absorbed the other party. It turned into a little dust and disappeared without a trace.


    What''s more, Lu Ren realized that his mental strength had increased insignificantly.


    This made him feel a little nervous, and he repeatedly explored whether his spirit was polluted.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 497： nonstop

    Seeing that the inch of golden light actually passed through his palm, and when he was about to sink into the ground, Sun Wukong became anxious, and swayed suddenly following the ground.


    Just saw that the shackles on his hands and feet began to emit purple light, and the strange runes trembled slightly, and the piercing pain penetrated into the depths of Sun Wukong''s soul.


    The intense pain made his whole body burst with blue veins, his fangs turned out, and his expression was terrifying. He covered his head with one hand, and the other hand revealed true strength.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 498： Jealousy makes monkeys beyond recognition

    Several world-shaking battles broke out in succession, and in one case, the area almost collapsed for dozens of miles.


    With Lu Ren''s successive actions, the extraordinary power of this side also began to emerge quickly, trying to stop Lu Ren''s killing.


    "Add money, you know?! This matter has to be paid, what crime did I commit, Lao Sun, to end up like this, miserable, miserable!"


    Sun Wukong spit, scolding endlessly, looking over his shoulder.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone!

    On the fifteenth, the moon is sixteen, and tonight is the time of reunion.


    I hope all the readers will be happy and happy with their families, and I wish you all the best of luck in pursuing the life you want.


    Thank you Mo Yan for your reward and everyone''s support. Let me rest today because of the Mid-Autumn Festival (although I am alone, let me do nothing on this day.)


    Thank you, everyone, there are indeed some Calvins recently. I will end this dungeon as soon as possible and return to the world, and then welcome the second wave.

 Chapter 499： Cultivation is bloody

    The older man said helplessly: "You hunting mountain gods, although it makes people feel very happy, but everything exists for a certain reason. If there is no mountain **** line..."


    He raised his head and glanced at the sky slightly, his eyes full of bitterness: "Without their barrier, human society such as us would encounter unimaginable disasters."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "But through my observation these days, those mountain gods not only cannibalize people, but also choose living creatures to be their creatures.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 500： 50/0

    "I can perfectly control my body and understand the subtleties. Maybe this is our best opportunity... We have spent a lot of experimenters to prove that this path is correct, we just need to continue to improve, we It can really take a new step...that man, that''s right, we can still move on."


    The elder looked excited and said: "Even if we fail, as long as we keep trying and making mistakes, we will continue from generation to generation, and one day, I will


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 501： enlightened

    Nowadays, there is a big tunnel, and it is easier to operate than Yuwang Ding. Most of these Dings handed down from ancient times still have spiritual existence, and it takes a lot of time to refine them.


    As far as the cauldron from before, Rao Shi Lu Ren had spent a lot of energy, and he was a little thankless, so he could only simply use urging.


    It is necessary to use it as a big burst eye, but if you want to use it to defend against the enemy, it is really not enough.


    far less than


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 502： hard times

    "what is this?"


    "You don''t know?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, but also suddenly said: "By the way, you are a person in this world, and it seems that you don''t know so many things. This breath is the only chance for detachment."


    He stretched out a finger and made a giggling sound from his mouth: "There is only one place. I''m really looking forward to whether those guys will knock out the dog''s brain."


    After buying the corpse into the mound, Lu Ren stood up and watched.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 503： battle of ideas

    Once the Dadi Dao is released and integrated into the earth, Lu Ren will stand on the opposite side of Buddhism and Dao.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were drooping, his eyes were deep like stars, and he said indifferently: "The world is difficult now, the world is in purgatory, all living beings want to go up and down, all suffering, all suffering.


    Only by believing in me can you live in bliss, like the kingdom of immortality, eternal and immortal. "


    After a pause, Lu Ren raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Tongxuan, who was full of shock: "I''m curious why there is still one.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 504： Standing on the ground is invincible

    The leading old Taoist stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a bronze short sword appeared in his hand. He stretched out his hand and threw it, and the short sword rose in the wind, swallowing a sword light of nearly 100 meters, and slashed at the earth, stone dragon and snake that were slaughtering towards them.


    Seeing that the thousand-hundred-meter-long earth-rock dragon and snake was easily cut off, Lu Ren was not at all surprised. These six old Taoists had definitely reached a very far-reaching level in the human fairyland.


    Even if he has cut his own dao fruit now, he only has the reality of a half-step fairyland.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 505： deviate from teaching

    Zhang Tongxuan coughed up blood, but stared at him stubbornly: "Lu Ren, you still have a chance to turn back now. If you insist on going your own way, until the immortals return, you will be enemies in the world!"


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, he looked up at the sky, his eyes penetrated the atmosphere, and he looked directly at the sea of ????stars.


    "Brother Zhang Dao, you don''t understand that people''s lives should not be in the hands of others. I will open up a new world with my own hands."


    Then, his expression was holy, with an indescribable meaning of compassion.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 506： Great Light Rescue Sutra of the World Honored One

    With just a simple thought movement, Lu Ren''s life force field slowly extended forward, including the students on this side.


    A gentle, warm feeling like returning to a fetus, like the warmth soaked in amniotic fluid rippling around them, they gradually sat down, quietly repeating the "Great Brightness of the World-Honored Heart Sutra" named by Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren slowly got up, looked at Li Qingling who was still in a trance beside him, and muttered what Lu Ren had just repeated.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 507： blazing fast like a spark

    There are golden lotuses coming into the world, gods looming, phoenix sings, dragon roars, and so on, rolling up and rising in the entire imperial capital Huaxia Martial Arts Academy.


    And below the entire playground, with Lu Ren''s voice saying the World Honored Heart Sutra word by word, there are 50,000 martial arts practitioners who are fascinated and unable to extricate themselves from it. .


    A god-like person


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 508： brewing

    "So this is the willpower that the mountain **** needs..."


    Looking at the chaotic gray mist in his hand entangled in his hand, Lu Ren''s eyes showed a thoughtful color, which is also clear why in the new world, those mountain gods, without exception, will all be there. Build your own temple on the top of your own mountain for people to worship.


    And Lu Ren was surprised to find that these volitions helped to a great extent in strengthening his authority of the mountain god.


    This


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 509： Zhang Tongxuans way

    Patriarch Chen Luo indifferently stroked his beard and said, "Tongxuan, this person and the practitioner are two worlds, and their obligation in existence is to provide us with sufficient resources and materials for qi training.


    Of course, if there are talented people in it, it is not impossible to become one of us. You have to understand that the birth of immortality was originally taught by those innate holy spirits. We can have the opportunity to escape from the mundane and enter the world. We have roots and bones, and we can penetrate the profound orifices,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 510： Great witch

    "Witch''s things are not so easy to handle." Zhang Tongxuan looked inexplicable: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Looking at Zhang Tongxuan''s open-minded appearance, Lu Ren finally sat down and seriously began to sit down and discuss with Zhang Tongxuan.


    For nearly a week, Zhang Tongxuan left with an epiphany on his face. Lu Ren looked at Zhang Tongxuan''s back. One week was already the limit. Right now, he was racing against time. He needed to go back and make some arrangements.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 511： Empress

    Since it is feasible for incense to become a divine way, then whether it is possible to separate out a little of one''s true spirit, and use the technique of three heads and six arms to transform it into an incarnation outside the body, build it with the power of will, and preside over it, and in this way, it can also guarantee oneself. bodily purity.


    He has already tried it. Although the power of wishing can evolve martial arts, deduce exercises, and even further investigate the world and understand the changes of yin, yang, and dawn, it has a very magical effect, but he is far from proficient in his own way.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 512： Northern Emperor Guo Muyang

    And the face is obviously oriental, which made La Morocco''s eyes narrow, and he vaguely guessed that he had a deep connection with Huaxia.


    It''s just... why is it flying from the depths of the universe? That beam of colorful light is very similar to the phenomenon that the legendary large teleportation array has.


    "Who are you?"


    The Empress looked left and right, and finally she heard the sound and put her eyes on La Morocco, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Seeing this, La Morocco must not


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 513： clean real world

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 514： What is divinity equal to?

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 515： The world is like this

    Chen Luo just wanted to laugh, but he stopped abruptly. These days, he has already discovered that in this world, even a mortal who is powerless, there is not the slightest numbness in his expression that was unique to the era he lived in.


    Although this world has made it difficult for normal people to survive, there are also people like Lu Ren, who work tirelessly for this world, so that even ordinary people are full of vigor and vitality, that kind of indomitable spirit, absolutely Most are running


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 516： Immortals cant be deceived

    Chen Luo''s heart was filled with thoughts, he glanced at Lu Ren, and finally cut off the extremely unreliable thoughts, and said indifferently: "Your Excellency, my Longhu Mountain has been closed, please come back."


    There was a hint of mockery on Lu Ren''s face: "I remember that Longhushan is in charge of Zhang Tongxuan Tianshi Zhang, and every generation of Tianshi in Zhengyi is famous on the list."


    When Chen Luo was about to speak, Zhang Tongxuan was already striding down the mountain, galloping down the mountain, and just breathing, he stood there.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 517： purify itself

    Lu Ren felt a sigh of relief in his heart. After watching a lot of movies before, he would always suspect that something like the omnic crisis happened, but these days, all the actions of the other party are within his own thoughts, no matter how far apart they are. It seems that because of this real spirit, it is like quantum communication in modern disciplines. Through the resonance of two identical particles, no matter how far apart, the existence of each other can be sensed.


    In this way, Lu Ren finally calmed down and studied his witchcraft carefully.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 518： Depressed old monkey

    After walking into the inner room for a while, I entered the inner room with the pass of the Security Bureau. This is an empty room specially vacated, covering an area of ??only about 30 square meters.


    Just as he was about to find a futon to sit down and study the Heart Sutra of the World Honored One, a small figure quietly appeared behind him, with a pair of slightly scarlet eyes, staring at him like that.


    Ji Quanzhen seemed to be unconscious, just about to comprehend the Heart Sutra of the World Honored One, and to contribute his vows according to the visualization route inside.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 519： Great witch blood

    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong didn''t even have the mood to make fun of people on weekdays. He just watched Ji Quanzhen with malice for a while before slowly retracting his gaze, and finally sighed deeply.


    "Little guy, are you interested in practicing with me?"


    Ji Quanzhen raised his eyebrows, and finally felt a little relieved in his heart. This Monkey King came to see his outstanding talent and thought of accepting an apprentice.


    "What can you teach?"


    Looking at Ji Quan


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 520： Catch the stars

    With the complete transformation of himself into the blood of the great witch, and after condensing a drop of the blood of the great witch, Lu Ren has clearly understood that his physique has been strong to an incredible height.


    The gravitational force of his own body alone caused the collapse of the space around him, making his surroundings relatively heavy, and even the flow of time became a little slower.


    Thanks to the help of the proficiency attribute panel, Lu Ren has no power to control the skyrocketing power.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 521： navigate

    Even in the Immortal Dao, the use of the power of the stars is extremely high-end, and even only the Earth Immortal can initially master its use method, thereby intercepting the amazing power.


    Next, you only need to follow your own life magnetic field and a special wave formed by the resonance of the orifices, so as to find your own natal star in this group of stars.


    Lu Ren slowly closed his eyes, sat cross-legged on top of Lingming Mountain, slowly closed his eyes, quieted his mind, emptied his mind,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 522： Shocked your mother for a whole year

    But in the end, it is still inevitable to go to the deepest level of the real world, in order to seek the last one, which will shine in the void like the fruit of the Tao.


    The Dao Fruit of Immortal Dao cultivation is definitely not simply to condense the Dao Fruit into oneself, but to place it at a certain point in the void, as bright as the sun and stars.


    And here is the inner image of the deepest level in the real world.


    What can I do to make my natal star take the initiative to run over to hook me up?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 523： where the ancestral witch is

    Makes sense.


    There are indeed a lot of big melons in various things in the ancient years. At least when Zhang Tongxuan excavated the tomb of the gods, he unearthed a lot of things that describe the extravagance and confusion of the time.


    Uncle Liu, written in modern times, is a gossip about this, and there are many things that are quite broken.


    Western Queen¡­


    Lu Ren''s face had some inexplicable emotions mixed in it, Sun Wukong saw it and couldn''t help saying: "The Queen Mother of the West took the initiative to fall into a deep sleep, and


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 524： Into the elephant

    If he wants to go to the inner elephant in the real world, Lu Ren needs to make a little arrangement before this, otherwise he will leave the world, if there is an accident and he can''t get out of trouble for a long time, then he needs some back-up arrangements.


    And Lu Ren''s biggest reliance now is the clay statue that condenses the authority of the earth, and only needs to set up some mechanisms and combine the collected will power.


    As long as you stand on this earth, then the clay statue can be invincible in the fairyland, the power of this earth


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 525： Dimensional changes and overlaps

    The focal length of Lu Ren''s pupils kept losing, condensing, dispersing, then condensing again, and finally condensing a little, his eyes staring straight ahead without blinking.


    In the world in front of us, it seems that all common sense has completely collapsed. The buildings that should be on the ground are floating in the sky at this moment. Those modern buildings are more like floating islands. There are broken roads everywhere. railings, vehicles.


    Even an electronic advertising screen floated slowly in front of Lu Ren.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 526： stump

    "Of course, you have to understand that what is presented in the image is the essence of things, and everything is here to reveal the prototype."


    During the speech, the unicorn still slaughtered in front of one person and one monkey, opening its mouth full of fishy smell and biting it.


    When Sun Wukong was about to say something, his expression suddenly froze, and he saw Lu Ren disappear directly in front of him, leaving only an afterimage slowly dissipating in the air.


    Sun Wukong suddenly shouted: "Lu Ren, what the hell!!"


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 527： Buried in ancient history

    After a pause, Sun Wukong looked at the remnant of the ancestral witch who didn''t know how far away, and sighed: "Don''t look at this ancestral witch miserable, he was a living **** of war before his death, and he just took three of the demon clan to the ground. The fairyland monster was torn apart."


    "And then you will be dead if you are backstabbed by your immortal monks?"


    Lu Ren looked at a **** mouth on his head, and it was still emitting wisps of immortal light.


    That is the unique method of immortal practitioners, with the supreme supernatural power


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 528： corpse

    , is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, who lives and who dies is normal. There is no such thing as grievances. It only depends on the size of the fist.


    He turned to look at Chaos.


    The chaos at the moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force.


    But Li Hao sighed in his heart.


    time!


    time!


    Sometimes, it''s really hurtful.


    Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation!


    If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time.


    Chaos, you are not young anymore!


    Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order.


    Where are you still young!


    Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited?


    He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level.


    Every time, the consumption is too big.


    But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever.


    In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once.


    times exhausted. reached the end of life.


    Chaos, can you reverse life and death?


    To see the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the app.


    Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, all novels can be read without ads, and you can also watch the latest chapters first. During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls.


    If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last?


    How long can you live with your ninth-order power?


    Two million years?


    Three million years?


    or longer?


    Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white?


    How many people can resist the temptation of time?


    Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist.


    In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again.


    When did he wake up?


    After dying several times in a row!


    It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires.


    Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1


    Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time.


    He is stronger, he simply doesn''t!


    I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t.


    Li Hao didn''t have this capital at first, but later, he was sober, so he didn''t want it either, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life!


    More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight!


    Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past.


    "Hahaha!"


    With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Zun shot a ninth-order Emperor Zun clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak.


    Invincible!


    So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves.


    But now, beheaded by him one by one!


    The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him!


    Time is too strong!


    He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough.


    First, freeze time and space


    Second, travel across the river.


    The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple.


    The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2


    With this ability, who can compete?


    At the same level, he will almost be killed by him!


    call!


    The sound of exhalation echoed around.


    The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download and read the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently.


    Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood.


    Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left.


    Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos.


    At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos!


    but¡­


    Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed.


    The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray!


    A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos.


    Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    This¡­


    Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay?


    Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven.


    At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak.


    Time will die


    Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, solidifying time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence. Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage.


    Most are used for assistance.


    In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. UU reading


    But chaos, not life and death.


    Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death?


    He is a ninth-order emperor!


    Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through.


    , is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space?

 Chapter 529： backstab

    , is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, who lives and who dies is normal. There is no such thing as grievances. It only depends on the size of the fist.


    He turned to look at Chaos.


    The chaos at the moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force.


    But Li Hao sighed in his heart.


    time!


    time!


    Sometimes, it''s really hurtful.


    Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation!


    If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time.


    Chaos, you are not young anymore!


    Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order.


    Where are you still young!


    Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited?


    He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level.


    Every time, the consumption is too big.


    But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever.


    In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once.


    times exhausted. reached the end of life.


    Chaos, can you reverse life and death?


    To see the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the app.


    Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, all novels can be read without ads, and you can also watch the latest chapters first. During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls.


    If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last?


    How long can you live with your ninth-order power?


    Two million years?


    Three million years?


    or longer?


    Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white?


    How many people can resist the temptation of time?


    Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist.


    In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again.


    When did he wake up?


    After dying several times in a row!


    It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires.


    Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1


    Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time.


    He is stronger, he simply doesn''t!


    I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t.


    Li Hao didn''t have this capital at first, but later, he was sober, so he didn''t want it either, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life!


    More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight!


    Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past.


    "Hahaha!"


    With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Zun shot a ninth-order Emperor Zun clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak.


    Invincible!


    So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves.


    But now, beheaded by him one by one!


    The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him!


    Time is too strong!


    He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough.


    First, freeze time and space


    Second, travel across the river.


    The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple.


    The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2


    With this ability, who can compete?


    At the same level, he will almost be killed by him!


    call!


    The sound of exhalation echoed around.


    The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download and read the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently.


    Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood.


    Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left.


    Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos.


    At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos!


    but¡­


    Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed.


    The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray!


    A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos.


    Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    This¡­


    Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay?


    Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven.


    At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak.


    Time will die


    Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, solidifying time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence. Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage.


    Most are used for assistance.


    In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. UU reading


    But chaos, not life and death.


    Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death?


    He is a ninth-order emperor!


    Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through.


    , is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space?

 Chapter 530： Like a broken bamboo

    The proficiency panel is revealed at the beginning. Chapter 530 is like a broken bamboo.


    Looking at Sun Wukong''s proud appearance, Lu Ren had nothing to say. History is written by the victors, and immortality has been at its peak for such a long time. Naturally, she has her reasons.


    Lu Ren no longer hesitated at the moment. The punch just now shattered the continent on this fragment of empty battlefield, which was completely his full strength in normal state.


    When the real big witch body is unfolded, the volume will get a relatively exaggerated increase.


    Big is good, strong is beautiful, thick is strong, tough is pulling.


    For practicing witches, they have been following this kind of tradition since the earliest times, otherwise the real body of the ancestor witch''s body is exposed in the broken airspace, and it will not have the size of a solar system, and it will be so abruptly lying on one person. In front of a monkey.


    For example, the real supernatural powers in the ancient mythological era were created according to the gigantic body of the witch.


    But Lu Ren''s body didn''t simply get bigger. As for his real body, after turning into a real shaman''s body, he turned into an indomitable giant in just a short breath.


    As a result, his physique has skyrocketed to an extremely perverted exaggeration level, but his nearly 100-meter tall physique has not affected his speed at all.


    Under the unparalleled physical quality, the body is more sensitive than before. With such a huge body, making some relatively quick movements will set off bursts of roaring explosions.


    The vibration in the air even surpassed the speed of sound. If an ordinary person stood beside Lu Ren''s movements, he would be pulled into a muddy shape with a simple lift of his hand.


    Even a single leg hair is thicker than Sun Wukong.


    But Lu Ren is not focusing on this at the moment, but his lower body is exposed outside, which looks quite indecent.


    Sun Wukong seemed to have noticed this, and roared, "Don''t be ashamed. Back then, your seniors, both male and female, were all bare-chested and revealing. "


    Don''t think that female practitioners have a graceful figure. For stronger strength and better defense, some women''s muscles are much more exaggerated than men''s.


    Lu Ren''s voice was as low as thunder and humming, and it sounded in the clouds above.


    "That is to say, the Queen Mother of the West was also a man with five big and three thick, and all muscles were knotted?"


    Sun Wukong stopped smiling, and after thinking hard for a while, he faltered and said, "According to the gossip, it''s like this."


    Lu Ren didn''t answer, but while the power of thick earth was running, with the power of Wu, the scattered earth and rocks around him were absorbed and attached to his body, forming a very rough armor to wrap his body.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for Luren to be more sophisticated and beautiful, it''s just a matter of thought, but for Luren, as long as the skin is solid and durable, who can show so many flower heads?


    Immediately, he rushed directly to the thirty-day gang **** general, his movements were like thunder and fire, shaking the sound of the sky, and the huge pressure pressure burst out layers of air waves.


    And Sun Wukong is not to be outdone when he sees this. He has always shown people with a thin body. At this time, he took a step forward and took a step into the void. Ten meters, wrapped in thunder, exposed fangs, and roared away.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ren casually threw aside a tattered and lifeless body of a **** general. The earth and stone armor he wore on his body had already shattered most of it without special control.


    He looked up and saw that he was being **** with muscles all over his body. His personality seemed to be a divine general of a giant spirit god, and he was constantly torn and anxious.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren was too lazy to pay attention, although he was surprised that Sun Wukong, the old monkey, had reached the human fairyland without condensing the dao fruit, and even with the ultimate sublimation of combat power, he could kill these gods tragically.


    But who can achieve Earth Immortal, which one is a simple person.


    These thirty-six heavenly gangs are all peak existences in the human fairyland, and because they have been buried underground for a long time, strange and inexplicable changes have occurred.


    Its strength is far stronger than that of the ordinary immortal monks in the fairyland. In some respects, these strange people who came back from the dead actually possessed the wisdom of life, but they were extremely paranoid.


    In this battle, the middle battlefield in the entire Broken Airspace was almost destroyed. The battlefield that was smashed into the Broken Continent by his punch had been completely emptied.


    Lu Ren''s body was steaming with steam, and the heat was in a state of high temperature for ten miles around him, and even the air was scorched and distorted.


    Lu Ren took a long breath, stretched out his hand and grasped the huge spear that penetrated from his chest. This was the result of the only one who used the spear just now, and suddenly gave him a slap from behind.


    If it weren''t for the great witch''s physique and extraordinary activity, but he was under siege, it was too late, he could only avoid his vital position, let the spear pierce through, and pay some price to tear the most fierce guy in front of him.


    Pulling out the spear, the strange force on the huge penetrating wound in the chest was quickly dissipated.


    The arrow stuck on the shoulder was lost, the sword wound on the waist, and the marks of the knife and axe on the top of the head. After Lu Ren dispelled the cold and cold force attached to it, the flesh and blood of the body quickly gathered up, and granulation grew, closed and recovered.


    The whole process didn''t even take more than a second, and there were no traces of the wound on Lu Ren''s body.


    "Do you need help?"


    Lu Ren glanced at the gorilla monkey who was still entangled with a **** general in the distance. He was a little puzzled. UU reading www.uukanshu. com How did this ape become a gorilla across species.


    "unnecessary!"


    Word by word popped out of Sun Wukong''s hideous mouth, and he was covered in hair like steel needles.


    Lu Ren kindly reminded: "The other party doesn''t need to breathe. Even if you are bound for ten thousand years... Oh, when you will die of old age, there is no need to struggle."


    Sun Wukong was furious when he heard it. With his temperament, if he really asked Lu Ren to help, it would be a real shame.


    In the next instant, Sun Wukong''s body glowed, and the gorilla-like appearance quickly descended, and finally turned into a spiritual ape.


    Immediately afterwards, thick golden hair grew on his body.


    Immediately afterwards, thick golden hairs grew on his body, and strands of immortal light that made Lu Ren couldn''t help but slowly recovered from the depths of Sun Wukong''s body. The wrinkled and aging face on his face was completely and quickly calmed down at this moment.


    Just as time goes back to the beginning, in just two or three seconds, Sun Wukong has returned to the peak of his youthful state.


    The rebelliousness in those eyes has not been wiped out by the passage of time, but it seems to have become more and more prosperous.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 531： Atsuchi

    At the beginning, the proficiency panel burst out. Chapter 531 Thick soil


    Immediately afterwards, the strands of immortal light that penetrated from his body directly penetrated the giant spirit **** that he was hugging tightly, and then pierced through the body and exploded the opponent directly.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered with a sparkling luster. It seems that Sun Wukong has been banned for so long, and he still has accumulated a lot of information, and even has the ability to bring out the secrets hidden deep in his body.


    Watching Sun Wukong gasping for breath, his youthful face quickly became old, and the thick golden hairs on his body also fell off, leaving only sparse monkey hairs scattered on his body, and the new tender pink skin was also present. At this moment, it turned black again, and it looked quite intimidating.


    Lu Ren was quite surprised when he saw it in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you can get to this point in just a few short years. No wonder you still insist on the path of the Immortal Dao, but your sword is slanted, and you don''t need to condense the fruit of the Dao. If you want to reach the wonderland of an alternative person, it turns out that your roots and core are already inseparable from Immortal Dao.¡±


    Sun Wukong took a few breaths, and then hammered his old waist, tried to straighten up, and said in a hoarse voice: "I really can''t accept my old age, but it took a lot of effort to sublimate once. I don''t know when I''ll be able to live a second life."


    Lu Rendan said: "If you want to rejuvenate your youth, reshape your time, and rejuvenate your decayed and withered vitality, it is not so easy to rely on yourself alone."


    Sun Wukong said angrily: "Do you think everyone is like you, if you say you change your training, you will change your training, without any hesitation?


    I even think that you are a monster. Immortal Dao and Wu Dao are not born to deal with each other. You actually turned the power of true essence into magic power, instead of dispersing the realm and walking from the most basic step by step. "


    Lu Ren was noncommittal: "That''s what talent is, there''s nothing you can do, you also understand that people in this world are not the same, and some people are born too good."


    "¡­"


    Sun Wukong, who had nothing to say, laughed lowly, looking at the giant spirit **** who had been transformed into countless pieces by the strange fairy light in his body, and said after a while: "I know this guy, I entered the Nantianmen back then. At that time, I was knocked out by a stick, and I didn''t expect to die here."


    Lu Ren accurately grasped a piece of information: "That is to say, this battlefield still happened in your period?"


    Sun Wukong turned his head and glanced at Lu Ren strangely, and said with a little doubt: "Human immortals have 30,000 lifespans, earth immortals have 100,000 lifespans, heavenly immortals have a million columns, and immortals are flourishing, but it took hundreds of thousands of years for the witch to spend it. A lot of time was completely wiped out.¡±


    "But you said before that it took tens of thousands of years to sweep away witches?"


    "Of course, you have to understand that after eliminating most of the witches, some inheritances are still hidden and passed down."


    Sun Wukong looked up at the remnant of the Ancestral Witch in the distance, his eyes shining brightly, "Strictly speaking, this is the last Ancestral Witch who was calculated to die. The battle of the Lich is already the end of the Witch. And Heavenly Court, in that era, has already begun to emerge, condensing most of the power."


    There is Bo Lun, some of the things in it are probably not as simple as imagined, but are mixed with many complicated things.


    But Lu Ren didn''t get into it, no matter how shocking things were sitting down in that era, after such a long time, those shocking conspiracies and calculations have already sunk into the earth over time, and there is no longer any life.


    After one person and one monkey practiced for a while, they continued to go to where the ancestral witch''s remnant was.


    It took nearly a month for the next journey, Lu Ren and Sun Wukong finally came to this remnant of the Ancestral Witch who could not see the end and could not sweep the end.


    Lu Ren came forward and looked at the epidermal cells in front of him that were even bigger than himself. Although countless years passed, it seemed that the epidermal cells in front of him still had amazing activity inside.


    He could feel the astonishing vitality in it. Once some kind of powerful restriction on the body disappeared, would it be possible for him to come back to life.


    But there is a problem that the sea of ??consciousness between the eyebrows is pierced. Although the fusion of the soul and the flesh is the basic exercise, if the consciousness is destroyed, how can this body have amazing vitality, it still has no effect.


    More importantly, Lu Ren felt an unspeakable seasonal movement from the remnant body of the ancestor witch. It was a kind of anger after seeing his close relative being killed, a feeling of rage and rage. lingering in his chest endlessly.


    Sun Wukong on the side looked at Lu Ren, whose eyes were bloodshot, and wisely didn''t bother. He clearly understood how important a witch''s reliance on blood was, and as an ancestral witch, from one level, it was very likely that a witch was a witch. The root of the thin pulse.


    The meaning of the name Zuwu is definitely not simply taking this name.


    For a while, after forcibly suppressing the anger and discomfort in his heart, Lu Ren stepped forward and reached out his hand to touch it lightly, but apart from feeling the amazing vitality emanating from this huge epidermal cell, there was no other way. any reaction.


    In front of this Ancestral Witch, her consciousness has been completely wiped out. In order to prevent her from recovering slowly due to her incredibly powerful body, she even emptied the consciousness in her body and all the power in her blood.


    After a long time, Lu Rencai asked, "Do you know the name of this ancestor witch?"


    Sun Wukong shook his head slightly: "The name is no longer remembered, and even this history is not recorded in the entire history of Immortal Dao, after all, this is a particularly shameful thing.


    If you have to know, I am afraid that only the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor know her name clearly. "


    Just when Lu Ren wanted to speak, the system that had been silent for a long time suddenly appeared in his mind, and the information prompted him was even more surprised.


    "Ding, you found the remnant of Zuwu Houtu. This remnant seems to contain some secrets, and it seems to be related to the direction of the world."


    "Ding, brave explorer, you are facing a choice in the world, which may involve some secrets from ancient times."


    "Thick soil!"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were condensed, and his heart was a little shocked. According to ancient myths, Houtu is a Taoist in the underworld. Because of compassion for the world, seeing that all living beings have nowhere to go after death, the true soul of his own soul is like this. Dissipate alive and well.


    To this end, she took the initiative to incarnate in reincarnation, and lead the three worlds after death to return to the underworld, using the good and evil in front of her as a scale to determine the six realms of reincarnation.


    But legends are legends. Until Zhang Tongxuan excavated countless immortal tombs and unearthed many secret records, it has been fully explained that the six reincarnations do not exist, and the countless evil spirits in the underworld have permeated for so many years, and now there are only a few mere The Yang World region remains in the Yin World.


    The rest of the place has completely become a paradise for evil spirits, where there are six reincarnations. After the death of a living being, the soul is scattered and returned to the heaven and the earth, and it is turned into the nourishment of the heaven and the earth, and the cycle repeats endlessly.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 532： intersex

    The opening burst of the proficiency panel Chapter 532 Onmyoji


    Hearing Lu Ren''s muttering words, Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Lu Ren with a solemn expression: "You are sure that this person in front of you is the power to control the Daozi of the earth, and you can hide all the mysteries of the earth in your body, known as the earth. The mother, the founder of all things, the nurturer, the ancestor of the mother of the human race?"


    Lu Ren said speechlessly: "Even if it''s not, you don''t need to pronounce such a long name."


    This is relatively close to the people. The Jade Emperor, the lord of the heavenly court, really wants to say his full name, and his name is Haotian Jinque Supreme Supreme Natural Miracle Miluo Supreme True Jade Emperor God.


    "No, you don''t understand. The most important thing for the ancestors is action, and doing it is far more realistic than what it says. Even if it was in its heyday, it was known as the peak moment when the twelve ancestors gathered, and the thick soil was a very famous existence. ."


    With piety in Sun Wukong''s eyes, Lu Ren was a little surprised: "Is your birth related to her?"


    "After Empress Houtu opened up a chaotic realm with her great power, the innate treasures in it have not been used up, and then sprinkled on the earth of the mortal world..."


    Although Sun Wukong''s words were not finished, Lu Ren understood that Sun Wukong had already spoken his own words.


    Lu Ren looked a little weird and said: "People killed your mother, and you are still so close to those people from the Immortal Dao?"


    Sun Wukong jumped his feet and became furious: "What nonsense, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth to pieces, but this one has a high status in your witches, if other witches hear it, you will definitely be torn to pieces to sacrifice to the sky!


    "


    Lu Ren said without raising his eyelids: "Please don''t talk about these things about the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon, and then think about it, what do you want to get here."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed slightly: "Do you know the purpose of my coming here?"


    "I''m not the roundworm in you alone, how could I know what you want."


    Lu Ren''s eyes were quiet and his expression was calm, staring straight at the end of his line of sight, the broken reveal.


    "But you old monkey can''t go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything, and you can''t afford the early horns. You want to fight your life to come to the battlefield in the elephant, even at the expense of stimulating the fairy light in your body to raise the corpse. The demon beheading in China will also come here, and here, there must be something you will get at all costs."


    Sun Wukong no longer had his previous rage, and his expression was filled with unfathomable wisdom and cunning. He narrowed his eyes and shook the folds on his face.


    "It''s the old Sun who underestimated you, and even guessed my thoughts at once." Said this, Sun Wukong was a little dissatisfied: "I don''t have a positive image in your eyes? I read your words in this Journey to the West. ...The writing is not bad, but it is too suffocating.


    On the road to the west, Sun Wukong was like a puppet being manipulated, jumping in step by step. "


    Sun Wukong clicked his tongue and said: "Where is it like me, with endless demon soldiers, and the other twenty-seven demon saints smashed Nantianmen, rushed to Lingxiao Hall, and fought with the old Jade Emperor, let him do it Move your **** after so long."


    Lu Ren''s expression was a little weird: "That is to say, you fought in the heavenly court for the sake of prestige?"


    Sun Wukong said proudly: "This world is like this. Whoever has the biggest fist is the truth. Only by overthrowing the heavenly court can my demon clan stand on the whole earth again as the protagonist."


    "Young and Dangerous are always brainless, all day long just thinking about fighting and killing."


    Lu Ren was quite disdainful of this in his heart. At the end of the day, although this monkey grandson has become a cunning villain and has all kinds of calculations in his heart, he is still fighting and killing for that one-third of an acre.


    No wonder the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor looked down on it so much back then, and even in some unearthed tombs of immortals and gods, there is a record of Monkey King''s hopeless avenue. Even if he survives the ban, he will only fall into paranoia.


    Although the book was extremely arrogant and did not take Sun Wukong in the slightest, it was definitely an unimaginable event that Sun Wukong could do at that time.


    Lu Ren thought about it and said, "Should we need to remove the head?"


    Sun Wukong nodded slightly: "Of course, there is the unknown at the center of the thick earth and remnant body. This body has completely disappeared, and everything is dust to dust."


    Lu Ren opened his eyes and saw that the unknown distance between them was roughly equivalent to the distance between Earth and Mars.


    It is really an illusion that Wangshan is running a dead horse. It took more than a month to get here from the entrance of the Broken Airspace. From here to Mars... No, to the head of the ancestors of Houtu, with the distance of two people, It will take at least half a month to travel.


    Although one person and one monkey have broken mouths, they are limited to a certain limit. Both parties know the limit that the other can tolerate.


    So much so that they mocked each other crazily along the way, and repeatedly jumped across the opponent''s bottom line.


    From the very beginning, Sun Wukong was furious and jumped up and down by Lu Ren''s few **** words. After more than ten days, he was able to pull with Lu Ren coldly and emotionally to the limit, and even the lower limit was extremely low.


    "I heard that you once loved a fairy named Zixia, didn''t you?"


    Lu Ren opened his mouth slowly, Sun Wukong just glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak. He clearly understood that once he started to answer, the other party''s trash words would start spraying non-stop, and his mouth was like smearing honey, not at all. will stop.


    God knows how cold he was before, and he was so cold that he could freeze people into ice.


    But after getting to know him well, UU reading Sun Wukong suddenly realized that Lu Ren was so abhorrent, and he basically never heard the trash talk on his lips.


    Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t speak, and Lu Ren wanted to say something, Sun Wukong sneered: "Don''t waste your time, you want to deduct something from me, unless I want to, it won''t help you even if you''re rambling.


    Also, I have nothing to do with that Lao Shizi Zixia. As a big demon, how could I like a fairy in the heavenly court? If I met him back then, I would definitely swallow the old grandson. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ren teased: "That is to say, you are a congenital spirit monkey, but you were actually born with infertility, so you have no interest in females?


    I remember that there is a record in a bamboo slip that records miscellaneous conversations. You seem to have a craving for Longyang? Like to play with male monkeys? "


    Sun Wukong heard that the veins on his forehead were protruding, his teeth were creaking, and he almost couldn''t help but throw his fist at him.


    He took a long breath, looked at Chi Chi, but there were some thick and stubborn heads of dead horses looking at the mountain, and said expressionlessly: "Don''t you hear that, if it''s not for inheriting the lineage, men are still Would you rather play with a guy?"


    Lu Ren spread his hands and said, "Actually, many times I think it''s more interesting to be with a woman."


    "Haha." Sun Wukong sneered twice and stopped talking.


    Chapter erro

 ~： Please allow me to imagine a plot

    Please allow me to think about the plot, it is a bit difficult for me to control later, so why do I keep pushing the plot slowly, because I am afraid that I will not be able to control it, and then it will suddenly collapse.


    This is also why the story of the complete arrival of the immortals has not been written. After this trip to the elephants comes out, the protagonist has a background, then it should be able to open a new era.


    Let me think about this, I am afraid that I will suddenly collapse. Because of the sudden establishment of the Du''er Sect, the turning point was a bit blunt, and I didn''t do much foreshadowing, but I slowly repeated it and forced it back.


    Next, because I was facing a full-scale war, I could only continue to lay the groundwork to ensure that those arrivals would not be too abrupt, and then I came over and seemed to be caught off guard.


    The most important thing is that in my opinion, human immortals and earth immortals are completely the difference between immortals and mortals, which is why I describe the remnant of the ancestor witch as the size of the solar system.


    Earth Immortal is a mighty force who truly possesses the ability to traverse the starry sky and travel the universe, and can play the stars in the palm of his hand.


    So the process will not be too smooth, I have to try my best to control it carefully, at least I will go through a big story, make a breakthrough, the next focus should be earning skill points.

 Chapter 533： Chaos Fairy Light

    In the next few days, one person and one monkey came to the unknown head of the ancestor Wu without any risk, when it was in the center of the position between the eyebrows as wide as the mainland.


    Looking at the wound, which is only the size of the wrist, in this bottomless hole, the extremely dangerous fairy light that is escaping the path is slowly flowing like a viscous juice. The whole sky.


    Although it is pitifully tiny compared to the unimaginably huge ancestral witch''s remnant, which is only looping at the center of the eyebrows, in fact, the coverage rate of this escaping fairy light is quite amazing. If it is placed on the earth, it is enough to cover a continent.


    Lu Ren squatted on the side of the wound, which was not thick enough for his wrist, stretched out his hand to test it slightly forward, and even touched the fairy light. sense of danger.


    Seeing that his fingers, which are tougher than alloy steel, were only slightly affected by the escaping fairy light, a few small slits appeared like cutting tofu.


    Immediately afterwards, under the vibrating gaze of Sun Wukong next to him, several small openings that were affected by the immortal light quickly closed and recovered, and then there was no trace of injury.


    "Ding, you have been affected by Chaos Immortal Light, and you have suffered a certain amount of damage."


    "Ding, your physical proficiency increases by 1."


    Since the spirit and flesh have merged and blended into one, his spirit has disappeared, leaving only the physique column, and the rank has soared directly from the fourth rank to the sixth rank and seventh rank. After the bloodline in his body has been completely transformed into the blood of the great witch, the physique has risen. Still growing gradually.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look strangely and said: "Is your big witch body a little too perverted in terms of resilience. It was affected by this chaotic fairy light, and it was completely restored in the breath."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren frowned and said: "This fairy light is too amazing, it will actually cause damage to me, and greatly slow down my recovery speed."


    Reasonably speaking, if he is hit by another attack, the attacking posture disappears on the front foot, and Luren''s physique on the rear foot will be restored.


    This chaotic fairy light is quite terrifying. If you are in it, within a few minutes, you will be eroded into a white bone.


    But what surprised Lu Ren was that he originally thought that his body had basically no level of influence on the stimulation of the outside world, and he could only continue to cultivate himself.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a place where he deserves to be stimulated by the outside world. The red dragon inner core, which is the main energy source in his body, is already hungry and thirsty!


    Sun Wukong rolled his eyes when he heard it, saying that if Lu Ren was in the age of mythology, he would definitely be attacked by a group of people who said this.


    "Do you know that your words are already quite sloppy. If you put it in my era, someone could come into contact with the Chaos Immortal Light without being affected in the slightest. If the physical body is hard-connected, except the Earth Immortal Realm is qualified, the rest or die."


    After scrutinizing it carefully for a while, Lu Ren realized that there is an essential difference between this chaotic fairy light and the ordinary flowing fairy light.


    Disorder, chaos, like a mess, the order is completely chaotic and it has become a pot of porridge, and there is no way to clarify the order inside.


    "This chaotic fairy light is not the chaotic energy you imagined."


    Sun Wukong, who was on the side, couldn''t help but explain: "This is the Chaos Immortal Light concocted by a powerhouse from the Earth Immortal Realm, which is concocted by combining the power of the Earth Immortal. It has an inestimable lethality."


    Lu Ren asked, "Do you know who killed the Ancestral Witch of Houtu?"


    He could see clearly that the fatal wound of the thick earth was the blood hole only the size of his wrist, and looking at the direction of the wound, it erupted from the back of his head.


    All of this shows that the Ancestral Witch of the Thick Earth was held back by a strong enemy and could not be distracted, and then was condensed by a secret method to condense the chaotic fairy light, and used a great supernatural power to blind the perception of the Ancestral Soil to a certain extent. Lived the opportunity to make a lore.


    After all, with Luren''s current super perception, it can almost be regarded as an opportunity to anticipate the enemy, and even through the cross-reaction of external information, as well as the extreme subtlety of space and time, he can judge the enemy''s attack from subtleties. .


    To put it simply, it is like the ability of the autumn wind in the realm of martial arts to sense the unmoved cicada. As a great witch, Lu Ren has the power of such a super invincible diamond-encrusted axps bold, enlarged and widened version. .


    If you insist, it is that you still use lithium batteries, but Lu Ren now uses a nuclear-powered mobile phone instead of a wooden stick.


    Without special covering methods, there is absolutely no way to sneak up on Zu Wu from behind.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s contemplative look, Sun Wukong said with some uncertainty: "I have some thoughts in my heart, but I''m not very sure. After all, as long as the Chaos Immortal Light is an Earth Immortal, it basically has the ability to condense its own Immortal Light. It is made by collecting chaotic gas from outside the domain, although the power displayed is not the same because of the different degrees of condensation, so that there will be many levels of power.


    If it is possible to completely kill the ancestors at once, there are only three in my impression, Taishang, Yuanshi, and Tongtian. "


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t these three people who have been promoted to heavenly immortals in the legend, have they gone to the unknown land through the Void Road to seek true eternity?


    I remember that according to the records, in the era of your existence, these three innate holy spirits have already gone out of the void to explore the real immortality and the ultimate way of transcendence. "


    Sun Wukong grinned and said, "It''s true that people are gone, but you have to understand that there will always be more or less things left."


    "Then who started it?"


    "This range is wide. At that time, in order to make the Immortal Dao prosperous, the heavenly court stood up, and the Jade Emperor absolutely made great efforts.


    In order to encompass the range of the Buddhist kingdom, it is possible to compete for faith and seek the power to become the immortal Lingshan Tathagata of Buddhism, but there are only a few earth immortals, and they can tell it clearly with their fingers. "


    Lu Ren glanced at Sun Wukong. This guy''s words were full of instigation. He subjectively confirmed that the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor were two mortal enemies, and he made no secret of it, and was extremely shameless.


    Lu Ren got up and said, "It doesn''t matter who it is, after so many years, I''m afraid this place has become a tourist attraction like yours. No matter how much I talk about it, I can''t go back in time. Go back to the past and change everything.


    Just think about what you can get here. "


    Sun Wukong shrugged. Seeing that Lu Ren wasn''t taking the bait, he didn''t say much. After all, two people, one human and one monkey, how could they be so easily deceived.


    "Okay, my weapon of enlightenment was thrown here, I have to find it first."


    Lu Ren wondered, "Isn''t that stick in your ear?"


    "That''s not it, it was made by me using magic. If I don''t find my weapon of enlightenment, I will be in trouble as to how to proceed next."

 Chapter 534： Sharpen your physique

    A crisp metal collision sounded, and the school emblem on the wrist still stretched out the magic charm like a chain to the doorknob. When there was a slight resistance, Li Qing pushed the door open. When he saw the scene inside, he couldn''t help but startled slightly, and then quickly closed the door as usual. This is a hazy classroom, the desks are separated by a long distance, and the faint white mist is like gauze. Can''t reach the sky, can''t see the ground below. Classrooms are weird enough, and there is no desire for light at all. Some are just weird and heart-wrenching atmosphere. When Li Qing came, there were already several students in the classroom, and he only caused a few people to take a look and stopped paying attention when he came to the classroom. So much the better. Li Qing found his seat according to the instructions of the school badge, looked left and right, and after confirming that there was no chair, he had to stand silently. The entire classroom seemed boundless, surrounded by fog, making it impossible to see what was inside. But Li Qing looked at a wall of air on the left, formed by the thicker fog than the surrounding area. It should be a boundary line similar to a wall. The classroom was extremely silent. After class time, Li Qing scanned the classroom and found that there was one vacant seat among the fifteen empty tables. Are you late? Seeing a bloated teacher wearing a blue-rimmed black robe suddenly appear in the classroom, the eyes revealed in the shadow of the hood are like shuddering. This icy gaze glanced around, and when he saw an empty seat in the middle of the classroom, his gaze suddenly radiated a cold light. The meaning revealed in his eyes made Li Qing feel quite horrified. Excited, greedy, and even with a kind of expectation, hoping that the other party will never step on the excitement of the class. The whole strange classroom was silent for about three minutes, and then the black-robed instructor said with a hint of suppressed excitement: "Okay, classmates, let''s start the class." His wide sleeve robe shook, and he saw the classroom door quickly closed. As soon as the words fell, there was a hurried voice of prayer and a hint of fear from the classroom door. "Sorry, teacher, I''m late, can you let me in?" The black-robed instructor''s dim facial features under the hood showed a strange smile: "Of course, my dear student." The swollen palm of the disgusting mucus swayed gently towards the classroom door, which slammed open, revealing students in black robes. When seeing the classroom door open, the late student seemed relieved, bowed and thanked, "Thank you, teacher." Then he saw a scarlet rod rolled directly towards him. From Li Qing''s perspective, he saw a scene that made him goosebumps. The black-robed instructor lifted his hood to reveal his head. This is a head similar to a catfish, a pair of dead fish eyes widened with excitement, and two catfish whiskers are constantly fluttering on both sides of the mouth, and immediately saw its huge mouth full of sharp teeth, layer upon layer. Intertwined in the mouth inlaid. Then, a scarlet tongue quickly spit out and wrapped the late student, followed by a crackling sound of bone shattering, the late student didn''t even make any sound and was swallowed directly into the big mouth of the catfish head. The black robes of the late students were flying, and Li Qing was startled to see that the late students in black robes were swallowed directly by the catfish instructor. The sound of tsk tsk came from the mouth of the catfish instructor, as if enjoying the supreme delicacy he just brought. "How many years, how many years have passed, and finally I finally got something to eat!" Its eyes were full of tears, and its whole body was shaking with excitement. Li Qing saw that his hands were tightly clenched, and he was breathing deeply and continuously, and cold sweat had unknowingly covered his forehead and back, and the clenched teeth made his cheeks bulge high. . At this moment, Li Qing finally realized that what he came to was not a place where he studied magic academy on the Internet, let alone Hogwarts in Harry Potter. This is the land of the devils, where the devils gather. After finally calming down a little, he quietly glanced around in silence, none of these students expressed any abnormality. The eyes are different, indifferent, mocking, even excited. But Li Qing, who calmed down, found that these guys still revealed a trace of fear in the deepest part of their eyes. After about three minutes, the instructor put on his hood again and walked onto the podium. The extremely comfortable catfish tutor said with joy: "Dear classmates, a friendly reminder, the first thing at Grey''s School of Magic, you must abide by the rules of the school, since you have already worn it and destroyed it, then we Follow the rules, everything has rules, and Gray is no exception." After a pause, the catfish teacher spread his hands and said, "My name, Rosenborg, let''s get along happily." Rosenborg Li Qing''s deep laughter made Li Qing quite uncomfortable. His voice sounded like there were countless demons whispering in his ear with malicious intent, planning to take away his soul. "Okay everyone, let''s start our first class to summon the devil in your heart!" From the beginning of the birth of magic to the present, magic has flourished to the extreme, and countless magics are constantly being born in the hands of magicians. It is the simplest form of evocation magic to show the realization of the world. There are so many types of magic that it is as vast as a sea of ??smoke. However, what appeared in front of Li Qing now was the summoning of the devil beyond the orthodox magic system. Looking at the magic ceremony that appeared on the desk, Li Qing was silent. Where did he get on the pirate ship? He was a pure and lovely little sheep who entered the unknowable place in the abyss, where countless devils hibernated. After all, it seems that apart from him, the other thirteen people are all used to it. Two hours have passed since the explanation of the magical meaning was finished. Rosenborg: "Do you have any questions, classmates?" Seeing that everyone was silent, Rosenborg clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Everyone, your meditation techniques have at least been carved out of a line, so this holy If you are summoned, it should be very easy. In other words, as long as you can sense your own mental power and release mental fluctuations, then there should be no problem. Today''s class has been taught, and I need you to complete yourselves before tomorrow''s class. The Summoning Ceremony of the Saints, this is your study task, well, I hope everyone can successfully complete it."

 ~： Todays authors birthday

Today is the author''s birthday, hahaha, let me rest! Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 535： sorcerer limit

    Moreover, the blood of the ancestors condensed in the body has also exceeded 100 drops, which is the key to condensing the blood of the ancestors.


    Shamanism places more importance on the purity of blood, but it is because of the principle of clay statues that control the disk, and because the World Honored Heart Sutra is a combination of countless classics through the power of destiny.


    Immortal Dao, Martial Dao, and even Shaman Dao, even extracted a sufficient amount of modern scientific knowledge, and then completely reshaped a cultivation path from the root.


    It can be described as condensing the essence, removing its dross, and completely stripping the cultivation system of witchcraft that is extremely dependent on blood, so that only by activating the gene fragments in the Huaxia blood, and then condensing the blood of the witch from the temple of Du''e.


    It is not just like the witches of the ancient ancestors. Only pure continuation can be qualified to practice witchcraft. On the other hand, the reason for the extinction of witch societies may be because they attach great importance to bloodline qualifications. The concentration of blood is required, so that in the end, the more and the less the blood is born.


    And modern science can completely make up for this defect, and it is not a limitation at all.


    After a brief rest in the middle, Lu Ren continued to move forward, constantly sharpening his body and physique with the chaotic fairy light. With the high-ranked Chilong Nei Dan as an energy supplement, he had every hope that he could push his body to the level of the Great Witch. the limit that can be reached.


    For nearly half a year, Lu Ren has experienced nearly a thousand times of turning into bones. Several times, even the skeleton has been corroded by half, and he has to retreat half a step. With the roots of the past Maitreya''s true scriptures, the evolution remains unchanged. In the past, the method of the true self, in cooperation with Wu Na, has achieved incredible recovery and defensive tenacity, which can withstand the attack of the Chaos Immortal Light, which is so thick that it is already milky.


    With this flesh white bones, and flesh and blood new.


    This level of mutual tug of war lasted for nearly a month, and Lu Rencai was able to regenerate his own flesh and blood into a normal-sized sorcerer body under the system''s attribute panel.


    It has reached its limit!


    Lu Ren looked at the distance of at least six kilometers below, and the Chaos Immortal Light was already chaotic, and it was mixed into one piece, and it had reached the range of the most peak killing field of Chaos Immortal Light.


    Seeing all this in his eyes, Lu Ren hesitated for a while, and finally gave up on continuing the adventure. If he took a step forward, he might melt his body in an instant, and let him melt completely, leaving nothing left.


    In the chaotic chaotic fairy light, the killing power contained in it has risen to a large level, which is completely incomparable with the chaotic fairy light in this area where he is now.


    Die!


    Lu Ren''s super perception, which combines divine consciousness and body sensing, is giving him an alarm, almost making all the hormones in his body climb to an unbelievable level.


    Specifically, Lu Ren made his body strong enough to reach a peak state, in order to maintain the danger zone of the crazy warning ahead. Genuine touch.


    There will be great terror!


    This is not what he can come into contact with now. Peeking under the leopard, it is enough to show how powerful the super **** of the earth immortal realm has.


    Every person who can become an Earth Immortal is definitely not a mediocre person, but a genius-level person who amazes and suppresses an era.


    The large witch body of dozens of meters and nearly a hundred meters lightly fell on the forehead of the remnant body of the thick earth ancestral witch, Lu Ren could clearly feel that there was a very friendly atmosphere from this remnant body of thick earth.


    The Ancestral Witch of Thick Earth, who once stood shoulder to shoulder with the Earth Immortal, is a super strong man who perfectly controls the complete earth and Taoism. witch.


    The Ancestral Witch of Houtu is more focused on good fortune, creating one.


    That is to say, this ancestral witch has the ability similar to Nuwa in the age of mythology, and can condense power to create creatures that belong to her.


    Creation is far more miraculous than destruction, understand, construct, arrange, and then create!


    But from another point of view, if there was another Ancestral Witch standing here at that time besides the Houtu Ancestral Witch, maybe the ending would be very different.


    The war witch, who focuses on battle, possesses extremely inconceivable and powerful physical strength. Even if he is hit head-on by this chaotic fairy light, he will never be killed. Even relying on his super-perceptual fighting instinct, can he be beaten by this beam? Chaos Immortal Light attacked for two words.


    Lu Ren sorted it out on the spot. Now he only has a three-dimensional attribute column for his body. After the spiritual and flesh are mixed together, the strength of this body is his mental strength.


    Seventh tier three!


    Now that his physical strength has been tempered for half a year, he has already reached the physical limit of the great witch realm. If he wants to go further, unless he finds another way and opens a new direction to upgrade, then he can only focus on witch power and light up himself. The life star has reached the realm of picking stars.


    It can be said that Lu Ren''s partiality is extremely serious today, but because of the great Taoism in his body, he only needs to stand on the ground. Because of the Taoism, the magic power in his body is constantly flowing, and there is no need to worry about exhaustion.


    and¡­


    "I said, you''re almost there. No matter how high this Inner Alchemy is relative to your personality, if you let it be used so recklessly, it will be exhausted one day."


    In the interior scene, Ao Li finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and spoke to Lu Ren with a soft tone of grief and anger.


    Lu Ren felt it, and then sank into the interior scene, looking at Ao Li who was constantly swimming like an ADHD, a little surprised.


    "My Healing Game"


    "Didn''t you say before about this Red Dragon Inner Pill, the power of UU Reading Inner Pill is inexhaustible. No matter how much I use it, it''s just a bit of suffocation, which can be condensed in my breath."


    Ao Li opened his mouth to refute Lu Ren that he had never spoken, and the words were spit out from his throat, and he was pressed down by him.


    He looked at Lu Ren with a complicated expression, and his eyes were full of surprise: "To be honest, although I have met a few monsters and monsters in my life, I have never thought of you like this. You are less than a hundred years old. , it will go straight to the peak of the realm of immortals, and even have the power to disdain the same level."


    "Looks like Aolong Wang, your life is really colorful and legendary."


    Hearing this, Ao Li was a little helpless: "I wandered into the universe, all over the heavens, across endless regions, across the Jedi, across the forbidden realm, and even walked through a black hole, but I never imagined that the ship would capsize in the gutter in the end, and I would be caught. People are abruptly enclosed in the interior and cannot be detached."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered slightly. You don''t need to guess how old Ao Li is. When he discovered it in the True Dragon Cave, the unbelievably thick dragon body was entangled everywhere, almost covering the entire secret realm. If it stretched and straightened, Maybe it can wrap around the earth once.

 Chapter 536： My rules are rules!

    Ao Li was also bitter in his heart. Originally a winning ticket was in his hands, even if he was sealed into the interior, but he had seen Lu Ren''s aptitude before, maybe he just got some special treasures of Yuanshen''s rules and some lucky little guys, but he wanted to To cultivate to the realm of human beings and immortals, it will take at least nearly a thousand years to have a chance to touch the threshold without lack of wealth, law and companionship.


    Who knows that the speed of this guy''s cultivation is really so fast that he has some doubts about life, and it''s like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, the more he fights, the more he fights!


    What shocked him the most was that this freak obviously relied on the immortal way to go straight to the fairyland, and his roots have been thoroughly rooted in the immortal way, so it can be said that he changed his cultivation.


    And those who have not yet been rebuilt, are directly converted into witchcraft according to the proportion of their cultivation base.


    In his opinion, this level of practice is completely beyond his understanding. It is like a guy who is obviously from the angel camp. He has been rooted for 18 generations, and he has already done it. The level of one person below ten thousand people.


    Then he turned his robe and grinned and said that he was actually the son of Satan.


    This kind of three-view impact almost made Ao Li feel that his previous cultivation was in vain. Even with his peak strength, if he wanted to transfer himself to the cultivation system, he could only reshape his body and purify his soul.


    How could he be unreasonable like Lu Ren.


    If he continues to practice at this pace, he doesn''t have to struggle anymore, and he plans to prepare for retirement in Luren''s interior.


    With a strange smile on Lu Ren''s face, he said, "Then I don''t know if the old dragon king is speaking at this time, what advice do you have?"


    Ao Li stared deeply at Lu Ren, then turned to look around Xu Fu, and Chang''e was silent.


    Now that the two elders are negotiating, these little shrimps can only pretend to be ostriches.


    Even the most thorny Chang Xin did not speak, an old **** was there, and she was immersed in it as if she had realized some kind of avenue.


    Ao Li said: "Now that you have obtained the Dao, and you have the opportunity to contact the remnants of the ancestors of the thick soil, if you leave here, you will miss the great opportunity."


    Lu Ren heard the words and his eyes lighted slightly: "Do you know Houtu?"


    There was a smile on Ao Li''s face, the two old dragon beards swayed endlessly, and said leisurely: "Although I was born in the prehistoric era and experienced the ancient and ancient times, the only era that I can face is the age of mythology. One, that is the pinnacle of immortality, and the dazzling immortal light is far more dazzling than the sun.


    At that time, there were a lot of people who amazed me. "


    His dragon head was slightly lowered, and his eyes were full of brilliance, bringing with him the unique pressure aura of a real dragon.


    "You have to understand that even if the Ancestral Witch''s vitality is broken and consciousness is completely eliminated from the world, there is only one remnant left. Perhaps to Xian Dao, this huge remnant is like a huge immortal treasure. It''s a pity that they can''t pry it, the toughness of this body is harder than they imagined, and the price paid is far more than what they get, so that the remnant of this Ancestral Witch is placed here."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal and put his arms around him: "So, what do you want to express?"


    Ao Li looked straight at Lu Ren: "I can tell you how to hook up with the breath in the remnant body of the ancient ancestors of the thick earth. If you have this help, you will get an unimaginable great opportunity, and in return for the transaction, put I will release your interior location, and at the same time return my True Dragon Inner Core to me."


    Ao Li thought that this requirement was already extremely low, and it was a completely submissive situation. With such a huge temptation, Lu Ren would never refuse to accept it.


    After all, an earth immortal-level ancestral witch remnant, not to mention the road that also belongs to the intensive cultivation of the earth, the thick soil has reached an extremely far-reaching level.


    For Lu Ren, who is now at the peak of the great witch, it has an irresistible cultivation value.


    Lu Ren would not disagree, then


    A ray of killing intent flashed in Ao Li''s heart, he just needed to give him enough space and a certain amount of time as a buffer. He would never kill the little bug in front of him at once. He would play it carefully and carefully. other side.


    Maybe he is happy, and he can forcibly condense the other party''s life breath, so as to greatly enhance the other party''s lifespan for his own entertainment.


    Hearing this, Lu Ren almost laughed out loud. If his acting skills for a long time had not allowed him to position himself as a cold-blooded man, he would have laughed loudly.


    It''s really a screen window to wipe the **** to show him, what is Ao Li''s mind, how can Lu Ren not understand.


    This real dragon may have lived for too long, habitually using his omnipotent might to solve problems, and forgot to use his brain.


    Lu Ren dared to swear that even Sun Wukong''s brain is much better than his!


    "Old Dragon King, I think you are a little unclear about your position. UU reading You must understand that this is my interior scene."


    A cold smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face, but his eyes were full of coldness: "I will let you explain."


    Boom!


    A loud noise that shook the world and the construction site exploded out of thin air in the interior scene, and then the situation changed in the next second, the situation in the interior scene changed, and the heaven and the earth repeated.


    The place where Xu Fu and others were located was directly separated from the far side, hanging far away from the edge of the interior scene.


    Logically speaking, although the interior space is infinite and broad, it has limited control in the end. The interior space is not the bigger the better, but an all-round control of the interior, from macro to micro.


    As for Lu Ren, who has an attribute panel, from the achievement of the interior scene, he can fully grasp and control everything in the interior scene.


    Looking at the lightning and thunder around Lu Ren, the atmosphere in the interior scene, heaven and earth quickly became heavy, stagnant, and even the air was freezing.


    Ao Li''s pair of dragon eyes were prosperous, and there was a real flame burning in his eyes. The entrenched dragon body twisted, and the dragon claws tightly grasped the ground and slowly stretched his body.


    Although this is Lu Ren''s home court, as the arrogance of a real dragon, he will never lower his arrogant head at any time.


    The next moment, Lu Ren raised his hand brazenly, grabbed it in the air, and saw that the surrounding air instantly solidified and turned into an invisible blade, instantly tearing Ao Li''s dragon body out of countless odious gaps, bursting out **** mouths.


    Ao Li was not to be outdone, a pair of dragon eyes rose sharply, and countless terrifying and extreme powers gathered from his mouth out of thin air, and then swallowed them out.


    However, before he could finish this attack, he was shocked to find that this world began to tear apart and separate.


    It is like space shattering, tearing apart pieces of space fragments, the whole is like a light cone extending out, layer by layer, like broken mirror glass, which looks very abstract.

 Chapter 537： Im still very honest

    The latest website: The dragon breath that Ao Li exhaled was directly split into these fragments of the fragmented world, and it seemed like an endless distance from Lu Ren.


    Even if the dragon''s breath is powerful, it can''t spit on people, and it doesn''t have any effect.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Li''s eyes flashed, and strange fluctuations suddenly appeared around him. He even forcibly broke his body out of the countless fragments of the fragmented world, and then twisted them together to form a complete state.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren looked solemn. From this point alone, he could see that Ao Li''s control of space was beyond his imagination, almost to the point where his mind could follow his thoughts.


    "The use and control of space is the most basic ability to free the universe and go to other galaxies. Although you can attack and restrict according to your own ideas in the interior, you have not seen many things and things."


    Ao Li spoke bluntly, full of ridicule: "Your methods are too immature, even if you go to the extreme, you want to break all laws, shatter the void, return to oneness, and return to chaos. Too far, too far."


    Are they spouting trash talk?


    Lu Ren felt unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He remained expressionless, and looked calmly at the arrogant and fierce-looking Ao Li ahead.


    He lowered his hand abruptly, and then everything was calm, and the fragmented world fragments were restored, and there was no previous fragmentation.


    To be honest, he raised his hand just to condense his mind and make his thoughts more powerful to manipulate the interior scene''s freewheeling ability.


    One thought is born, one thought is gone.


    He only needs to stand still, and everything in the interior will move according to his thoughts. Here, he is the most extreme **** of creation, and the whole world will move according to his thoughts.


    But Ao Li''s personality is really too high. Even now Lu Ren can''t see what realm the other party is in, and because of the other party''s casual tone when it comes to the overhaul of the fairyland, he seems a little careless. Look.


    Maybe the other party is going a step further, but it is rumored that only a few people have reached the realm of immortals. That kind of realm that is incomprehensible and incomprehensible, how great and mysterious is, Lu Ren does not know, he has not seen it, and there is no way to go. imagine.


    Lu Ren suddenly said, "Ao Li, I want to ask if you are male or female?"


    Ao Li was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt a little inexplicable. In this atmosphere where the flames of war are strong and the smell of gunpowder will explode, is it a bit too unpleasant to ask this? !


    Ao Li laughed angrily: "Do you think I''m a man or a woman?"


    Listening to the voice, I really can''t tell whether this guy is a male or a female. The real dragon has a strong voice, but it is indeed difficult to distinguish. There is no way to tell the rumbling.


    Lu Ren said bluntly: "I see you as a one-meter-five-four, red-haired, red-eyed, light-weight, arrogant, cute, white-silk, legal, little loli."


    The words said, the boundless suffocating breath that was set off between the interior scene, the sky and the earth stagnated.


    In the distance, with their mouths wide open, Xu Fu, Chang E and the others, who looked like my mother and I were shocked for a hundred years, stared dumbfounded at Ao Li, who was six meters tall. What did I hear when I was riding a horse? look.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt the power of the rules rushing in, and forcefully broke through the true spirit defense Ao Li had placed on his body. Under the horror, Ao Li used all his strength to suckle, but it was a pity that the inner core was captured by Lu Ren. The physical body was completely destroyed, and the primordial spirit collapsed and only a little true spirit remained.


    But even so, this ray of true spirit is an existence that is unimaginable for ordinary practitioners. Now, condescending to be trapped in Luren''s interior scene shocked Ao Li''s heart, but also shocked Luren''s ability to control the interior scene.


    Although most of them were protected by strange treasures, which kept her trapped in the interior scene, it was indeed a bit against the sky to follow the dialect and control the ability to control life and death.


    Immediately afterwards, Ao Li could only watch as his dragon body began to change. As his body wriggled, he turned into a one-meter-fifty-four man, with red hair, fire eyes, and a three-stage flat figure. Lively presented in front of everyone.


    Xu Fu and Confucius saw that they were dead souls, and they all closed their eyes and did not look at evil. God knows if they were perceived by Ao Li, they would definitely end up miserably.


    These guys are not good enough for each other, where would they go to provoke such unpredictable existences like Lu Ren with confidence.


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding air adhered to Ao Li''s body, turning it into a milky white luster, just like a horse monkey shochu, wrapping around Ao Li and exuding a milky white luster, and when the luster disappeared, a sailor suit, long tubes of white silk, small leather shoes, and double ponytails. This appeared in front of Lu Ren.


    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly. Is it because the style of the painting is a little crooked? In fact, his original wing was not like this, and what made him more uncertain was whether Ao Li''s gender was male or female.


    If it''s a woman, it''s nothing, if it''s a man...


    Looking at Ao Li''s cute and charming appearance, with big nose and big eyes, red lips and white teeth, and skin like a condensate, Lu Ren dared to make a promise. If he took a picture and put it in a book friend group he added on the earth, when he found out that it was a man , will definitely cause bursts of howls that are not human!


    "You... dammit, I will definitely smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces, peel off your skin with cramps, and burn your soul for ten thousand years to relieve the hatred in my heart!


    "


    Seeing her like this, Ao Li Haoxuan was so mad that she passed away. You must know that she is in a state of true spirit now. If her true spirit is changed, if she goes out in the future, there is a high possibility that she will not be able to restore her original appearance. .


    Well, her voice is also very immature, and even if she is angry now, she is quite cute.


    Lu Ren said leisurely: "Ao Li Tongshoe, your words are a bit contradictory. If you cut my body into ten thousand pieces, how should I cramp and peel my skin? I think you are dizzy."


    Ao Li''s chest rose and fell rapidly, UU reading reached out and wanted to tear off the sailor suit on her body, but found that it was the embodiment of the rules in the interior scene, and she could not use any force, even using her true power. Take it off your body.


    Then, she felt a gaze swirling around her body, which made her furious.


    "Is this your perverted character?"


    Lu Rendanran didn''t mean to be ashamed at all, but said: "You have to understand, you made me guess whether you are a man or a woman, I just said what I was thinking, and I have to declare something. , my aesthetic is quite normal.


    What I like is the graceful, slender and stylish type, where would a guy with malnutrition like you be. "


    To put it bluntly, at Lu Ren''s current age, he is indeed mature, and he prefers the type with a fierce look and long legs.


    Just like Chang''e, of course, this is definitely not the reason why he smashed Chang''e''s soul, leaving only a little true spirit to let the other party enter the interior, but to inquire about the secrets of the mythical age.

 Chapter 538： Me and my little friends are shocked

    As a witness and a participant, Chang''e has great value in her body. It is because the other party is good-looking, the waves are turbulent, the jade legs are round, and the appearance is peerless.


    As a man, Lu Ren felt that he was still very honest.


    For some reason, Chang''e, who was standing very far away, only felt a cold air from her tailbone, which made her shiver.


    Seeing this, Chang Xin couldn''t help but ask, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s fine...just a bad feeling."


    Chang Xin looked at Lu Ren and Ao Li''s incomparable appearance, and she was also worried: "If you really fight for life and death, I don''t know what the real dragon has."


    She really didn''t believe that the other party had lived for countless years, and there would be no life-saving things.


    Lu Ren''s face was cold, and he said without any emotion: "I just want to confirm whether you are a man or a woman."


    Between the words, Lu Ren raised his hand and punched him without showing any mercy. He had the power of thunder, and the entire interior seemed to be in response to the situation, and the world mourned for it.


    Seeing this, Ao Li sneered again and again, even if she is just a ray of true spirit, even if this place is Lu Ren''s home court, she is not without resistance.


    She moved her **** and was about to attack by a dragon''s tail flick, but suddenly felt that her tail had long since disappeared. With such a violent swing, the short skirt of the sailor suit she was wearing rose up, revealing the blue and white sky. .


    Seeing this, Lu Ren, who was attacking, couldn''t help but be furious: "Are you looking down on people, and you dare to seduce me with your body, so unreasonable!"


    God is pitiful, Lu Ren''s sexual orientation is normal, but as a normal man, although he is still single and walks the extreme way, he is so strong that no one can withstand his sprint, but after all, there is a Think not.


    After all, if you''re really not interested in women, then the joy of being a man will be less than half of the fun. I think back then, when Lu Ren didn''t have any strength to stay at home, he took the screen name of secretly quitting and then amazed everyone...


    When Ao Li heard Lu Ren''s words, she almost died of anger, and even the suffocating breath exuded from her body was stagnant. She almost trembled with anger, and vowed to hammer Lu Ren to death!


    At the moment when the two fists and feet staggered, Ao Li''s attacks were all deflected by the power of the home field in the interior scene. Even if he quickly adapted to the body, his fists quickly attacked and were pulled away by the space, and all the astonishing attacks were completely deflected.


    Only Lu Ren''s fist turned into a shadow of fists in the sky, constantly falling on Ao Li''s petite body, and his terrifying fist speed attack almost reached a thousand punches per second.


    He is confident that even if a continent is ravaged like this, it will be completely shattered and sunk.


    At this moment, Ao Li has suffered double fatal damages both psychologically and physically. He used to look down on the universe and wandered away from the heavens. The dream of Long Wei shaking countless people''s heads and bowing their heads really dissipated with the wind and vanished.


    Ao Li, who has transformed into a human body, is not familiar with her body at all, or she has no time to explore her body thoroughly, so that with Lu Ren''s current martial arts master-level boxing realm, he completely treats Ao Li as a sandbag. .


    As for the few people next to him, from the initial shock, to the numbness, to the final dullness.


    Xu Fu thief hooked his head madly, kept measuring with both hands, and then lowered his voice and asked beside Subhuti, "It''s been a day and a night, how strong is the eldest elder?"


    Let him go forward, Lu Ren''s first punch directly let him rest, where are there so many flower heads.


    Right now, Lu Ren is like a tireless machine, with his fists and feet at a predetermined attack speed, so that even Ao Li can''t make a sound, and he can only moan non-stop.


    Hearing Xu Fu''s question, Subhuti''s eyes moved but he didn''t speak. Ever since he saw that his master Shakyamuni was also enchanted and killed by Lu Ren, the man who devoted his life to Buddhism has become completely depressed and silent.


    Usually already a transparent person.


    When Confucius next to him saw this, he sighed, "You were not born as a Buddha or demon, why do you lament like this?"


    Subhuti moved his mouth and finally uttered a few words: "You don''t understand."


    A few people didn''t bother to worry about anything, everyone had personal concerns, not to mention being dragged into the interior by Lu Ren, which one is not a ruthless paranoid in this world.


    At the moment, I just opened my eyes wide, wanting to get some true meaning from Lu Ren''s body technique.


    After looking at it for a long time, Xu Fu said in surprise: "How can Lu Ren''s boxing be concentrated on the three points and one line, it looks...a bit nasty?"


    Confucius next to him, who was proficient in boxing and martial arts, snorted and said, "There are countless critical points in the human body, and these are all critical points! Besides, this fist, which is more powerful than a casserole, is faster than the body of the eldest man. It''s still rough, how can it be like this."


    On the other hand, Chang''e in the distance looked at the three- or four-meter-high Lu Ren''s fist line, and her face was flushed.


    After all, Lu Ren, who has achieved a great witch body now, has a height that she cannot bear.


    The last punch fell, and Ao Li slammed into the ground like a rag bag, smashing a big crack, setting off a wave of air visible to the naked eye, and the turbulent energy flew up.


    Before waiting for Ao Li to make any movement, Lu Ren''s mind moved slightly, and he saw the aura chain from the depths of the void, which locked Ao Li deadly, showing a large font in the air, and his hands and feet were straightened by the aura chain, letting the other party Can''t move at all.


    Looking at Ao Liman''s fierce eyes, Lu Ren didn''t react at all, joking, if he was threatened at his home court, how could he be the leader in the future.


    "Now you should be willing to talk about how to activate the thick earth and remnants?"


    Ao Li sneered after hearing this: "Little bug, do you think I will tell you now? You will regret it. When the immortals come, everything you have will be completely destroyed."


    Lu Ren''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at Ao Li''s figure, silent for a while, and then stepped forward, his body quickly shrank and reduced to only about one meter eight.


    Seeing Lu Ren reaching out to her, Ao Li frowned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    The next second, under the stunned expressions of Chang Xin, Xu Fu, Kong Qiu, and others, I lifted up Ao Li''s skirt.


    "So you''re the mother!"


    Lu Ren was full of astonishment. Before UU read , the old dragon king shouted, and the other party''s voice was thick and trembling like thunder. Under the cover, how could he know that the other party was female.


    "what!


    !


    I am going to kill you!


    ! Damn you!


    "


    Ao Li screamed, with murderous intent in his eyes, extreme anger on his face, and his back molars were almost crushed.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the "Explosive Proficiency Panel", so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter Five Hundred and Thirty Eighth My friends and I were stunned to read for free.

 Chapter 539： Ive been fooled

    This step on the horse is really humiliating to the dragon. Since her birth, no creature has dared to provoke her inverse scales like this.


    Lu Ren looked at Ao Li who was constantly struggling, let go of his hand, and wondered, "Aren''t you a real dragon? Although I was transformed into a human body, you shouldn''t have the same shame as a human being, right? If you peel it clean, you will probably thank me for letting you have nothing in the way."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Ao Li didn''t die of anger, she sneered: "I am free from the heavens, and I will turn into a human and walk in the mundane world."


    Lu Ren was surprised: "That means you have a human body? What does it look like?"


    Ao Li snorted coldly and didn''t speak. For some reason, since Lu Ren used the mantra in the interior to transform into a little loli image of 1.54 meters, the calm state of mind that he had maintained for endless years was completely broken just now. Defend.


    She swore that she had never thought that she would want to kill someone so much.


    Seeing Ao Li not speaking, Lu Ren showed a smile on his face. He didn''t know when he was holding a pair of cameras beside Ao Li, and when he saw Ao Li''s eyeballs swaying with his hand, Lu Ren said sadly. .


    "Old Dragon King, you have lived with me on the earth for so many years, you don''t know what this thing does, right?"


    Ao Li''s heart sank slightly. Most of the time, Lu Ren will open the interior view, allowing Xu Fu and others to observe the outside world. How can they not know about this universal modern camera tool.


    "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Ren pretended to sigh: "Actually, I had a dream of being a photographer from a very early age. After all, I once saw the originator of a master photographer, and the photos in it were scenes that ordinary people could see. I actually admire that teacher a lot.¡±


    After living for so many years, Ao Li didn''t know what Lu Ren wanted to do. She sneered again and again: "You think I''ll give in, but it''s just a skin, so it''s just a ghost."


    Lu Ren''s face sank, and he immediately felt troubled, but he had to bite the bullet and continue. If he really made a deal with Ao Li and let him go out, he would be the one who would suffer in the end.


    Only in the interior scene can there be systematic assistance to restrain this kind of extra-dimensional existence.


    Lu Ren said indifferently, "Ao Li, think about it with your head. If a creature that you regard as a bug explores you and expounds the ultimate mysteries of the creature, I think you can''t stand this kind of humiliation, right?"


    Ao Li looked Lu Ren up and down, nodded slightly, and said, "If it''s you, I don''t mind, after all, you have a magical soul, and even I can''t guess, maybe one day you will come to my level, just be me In terms of investing in potential stocks, if you form a Taoist partner, it is not bad, although it is a lowly human race, but I also have to admit that your human race does have some amazing talents, who can jump out of the cage and walk out of their own way.¡±


    "¡­"


    Hearing Ao Li''s words, Lu Ren was angry from the bottom of his heart, and his anger turned to courage, and he laughed in anger: "Then I am really honored!"


    Ao Li raised his chin, and the look of Ren Jun picking and picking really made Lu Ren a little temperamental. He looked at the camera in his hand, his face was gloomy and uncertain for a long time, and finally he sighed deeply and finally gave up his heart. evil thoughts.


    After all, he is not as bold and unrestrained as Teacher Chen. He thinks that he is still a virtuous young man, and he really cannot do such a scumbag.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was about to retreat, Ao Li sneered with a victorious face, and I knew you were definitely a character who couldn''t do such a thing.


    Lu Ren paused, his expression gloomy, and looked at Ao Li steadily.


    "You really don''t say it?"


    Ao Li''s heart suddenly jumped. Although he felt a little empty in his heart, for his own sake, how could he easily break his promise with the words he said and the water he poured out.


    "According to the conditions I mentioned before, let me out of the interior, and at the same time return my red dragon inner elixir to me, and I will tell you the secret method of how to contact the origin of the thick earth and remnants."


    Lu Ren''s expression was still, looking at Ao Li''s petite loli''s body, he felt a little regretful in his heart, why didn''t he say anything about Yujie''s style before, just thinking about the old stalks on the earth.


    Lu Ren looked at Ao Li deeply: "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Seeing Lu Ren retreat, Ao Li didn''t laugh twice to fill the scene, he saw the horizon in front of him spinning, and when he calmed down, he saw himself tied to a big soft bed.


    A bad premonition arose in her heart, turned her head to look at Lu Ren, who was standing silently beside the bed, and stammered, "Shit, **** bug, you, what do you want to do to this king?!"


    It seems that due to the influence of the mantra rules of the interior scene, Ao Li, who has become a loli, has become more and more affected by external stimuli.


    Especially in a passive position, being a lamb to be slaughtered, her emotions became more and more fluctuating, which made her feel shocked and angry, and she understood that it was because of the rules of the interior scene, her body and mind began to move towards Lu Ren. The way out changes.


    If it goes on for a long time, maybe he will lose his real dragon body and become a human being completely!


    Lu Ren untied the shackles of his clothes, and said sternly: "Didn''t you want to become a Taoist companion with me before, I just reluctantly realized your wish, don''t worry, I won''t be like the other protagonists. To be a humanoid self-propelled bulldozer, but I think it is not impossible to give myself a Taoist companion.


    Moreover, there is also a lot of research on the reconciliation of yin and yang in Shamanism. After all, in ancient times, the personality was distinct, the style was open, and the atmosphere was more diversified. I think we can still try it. "


    When Ao Li heard it, he was also a little out of place. If he said it out, the stone that was moved out was unexpectedly hit in his foot, although he didn''t know the end of RBQ.


    She said dryly, "Don''t you need to think about it again? After all, finding a partner is the most important thing in life."


    Lu Ren said seriously: "I have thought about it seriously, it is I who climbed high, and I will take this fate seriously!"


    "Ha, UU reading Hahaha, you have to understand that I have lived for endless years, and my years are much older than you think. Can you handle me in the face of such corruption?"


    A smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face: "I always feel more excited!"


    After taking off the grim mask, Lu Ren finally felt a little puffed up. After all, he had to put on airs and maintain his character before, so he couldn''t do too much, but then he thought about it, if he couldn''t keep his true self in the interior, how could he do it? Wu''s innocent heart, how to use courage and diligence is not.


    Ao Li was really a little panicked, this was the first time the bride was on the sedan chair.


    Since she was born, she has been practicing, fighting, practicing, and fighting. After countless years, she looks back and has stood at the top, although the opposite **** of the same family expresses the idea of ????reproducing.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the "Explosive Proficiency Panel", so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter Five Hundred and Thirty Nine Free Read.

 ~： See you tomorrow at noon (new book content)

    Rosenborg spoke quite slowly, and if it weren''t for the image of swallowing students lingering in the hearts of everyone, everyone would think that he was a rather noble gentleman.


    Seeing the black-robed student come forward and stand in front of Rosenborg, Rosenborg raised his palm slightly, a faint blue light swept around in front of the black-robed student, and then lowered his hand.


    The voice revealed a rather satisfied voice: "Very good, let''s go."


    Li Qing knew this person,


    "Explore the Proficiency Panel at the Beginning" See the real chapter at noon tomorrow (new book content)


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of the video book "Exploding the Proficiency Panel" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 540： you dragon

    I''m sorry, there are too many things today and it has been delayed until now, but think about it, a real dragon with a body length that can go around the earth for more than a week, a ruthless character who can travel across the universe, wandering in the sea of ??stars, how can you look at those stature compared to others? She is more than half the size of bean sprouts. Toothpicks and water tanks are not enough to describe. And it was the first time that the true spirit turned into a human body, and it was forced by a human race she once regarded as a lowly race. It felt like Lu Ren''s hand was only slightly close, and she couldn''t help but get goosebumps in that part. There''s always a creepiness loaded into it. As a kind person, Lu Ren also tried his best to compress his body in order to cope with Ao Li''s body shape, keeping it around 1.85 meters. He said seriously: "Ao Li, now you just need to say that I don''t want to, and at the same time tell me the method of activating the origin of the thick soil and the residual body, then forget about it!" Is this teaching me to admit counsel? The unyielding Ao Li subconsciously refused: "Come on, what are you kidding me, Ao Li has never broken my promise since I was born!" Lu Ren immediately took off his cover, revealing his avatar avatar, and Ao Li''s eyes almost disappeared. stare out. She was clearly panicked. "Damn bug, you, are you going to use this kind of thing to come here?" Lu Ren didn''t speak, he was an honest man, and everything was put into practice by his own actions. Just like when I was watching Lao Ma¡¯s live broadcast at that time, a net name called Lao Ma too stabbed my stomach hard, which was really insulting. Lu Ren felt grief and indignation in his heart. All of the current development was not what he wanted. After all, with the help of the system panel, he was confident that sooner or later he would go to the peak to take a look at the scenery. Now in pursuit of power, it is only the hundreds of millions of Chinese people on the earth, only on par with the top powerhouses among the immortals and gods that are about to come, can they have the opportunity to protect the living and habitat of the entire Chinese people. Thinking of this, Lu Ren had a righteous heart and climbed onto the bed with Kang Ke''s calmness to his death. After nearly 500,000 words of sadness in the process were omitted, Lu Ren turned over and dismounted, and walked out slowly, leaning on the wall. At this moment, he was pale, his cheeks were thin, his steps were vain, he supported his waist and walked out step by step against the wall. On the other hand, Ao Li, who was on the bed, had a ruddy complexion, his eyes looked quite moist, and his face was full of water, with a look of enjoyment on his face. Looking at Lu Ren''s back, Ao Li said with a disdainful face: "The so-called witch is just that, I still remember one of you, an ancestor called Zhu Rong, who set off a wave of true flames that spread to countless stars, sending a Everything in the realm is completely burnt down. Even if you have inheritance, it''s nothing more than that!" The Great Witch and the Ancestral Witch are completely different things, this is a kind of dimensional upgrade! Where is the comparability. Lu Ren turned his head and snorted coldly: "You are an evil dragon that swallows countless people, I will wait for me to restore my vitality, and then I will care about you!" Although Lu Ren made three steps in this sad process, but this Ao Li has been full from the beginning. It was humiliation, but in the end it started to rot, and because of the high realm, killing him was throwing away his armor, and his descendants were cut off. The opponent''s adaptability is too strong, even if only a wisp of true spirit is left, his legs are still thicker than his arms. If he did it on the inside, if he did it outside, he was afraid that when he described 30,000 words, he would Have to surrender. Ao Li snorted lightly, and just held up a pair of red boys, looking coldly at Lu Ren who was far away. After coming out of the hallucinated room, Lu Ren glanced at a group of people hiding in the corner, bowing their heads and carefully studying the soil under their feet. Lu Ren didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Fu and the others. These guys were all idiots who couldn''t help them. They had been in his interior scene for so many years, and they still looked like this. No prospects. He turned his eyes and looked at Chang E and Chang Xin next to him. Feeling Lu Ren''s scrutinizing gaze, Chang''e and Chang Xin both trembled together, but they both heard how Ao Li screamed and screamed in the house, and turned around like a yingying in the back. In my mind, I could imagine how Yi Ao Li, who was 1.54 meters tall, was beaten terribly by Lu Ren''s drug clone. In the end, relying on his strong adaptability, Lu Ren lost his armor and almost surrendered without raising a white flag. . But seeing Lu Ren''s spirit after he came out, it really surprised the two of them. Is this plot a bit reversed? When Lu Ren saw Chang E and Chang Xin''s strange eyes, he didn''t know what the other party was thinking. "What are you looking at, be careful to take you to a place of nothingness as explorers." "" After coming out of the interior scene, Lu Ren felt ruthless in his heart, and he must be angry and try to be strong, and get back from Ao Li, obviously only one left. Transformed by the true spirit, UU reading has such a decline in personality. If he can''t outperform the opponent, isn''t his practice all these years fed to dogs? Lu Ren ran the Chilong Inner Pill, and when the surging dragon energy was released, the high-level energy began to fall layer by layer, releasing huge energy to support Lu Ren''s great witch body. Three days later, Lu Ren consciously nourished his spirit, and under the operation of the World Honored Heart Sutra, the depleted magic power in his body was even more refined, making him full of energy. At the moment, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate, turned over and rushed into his interior, facing Ao Li, who was still studying sailor suits with a confused look on his face. With a single move, he divided the heaven and the earth, hidden Xu Fu, Chang''e and the others, and used heaven and earth as the battlefield to fight Ao Li for 300 rounds. This battle is really dark and dark, the sun and the moon are dull, and it is also flying sand and rocks. Lu Ren is the real force, and the essence of his body is blooming at this moment. After continuing to omit 800,000 words, Lu Ren''s cheeks were thin, and even his body lost weight. He struggled to get up, staggered back a few steps, clutched his waist and pointed at Ao Li, who was lying on the ground with a languid look. Lu Ren said sternly: "You evil dragon, you are really sinful, and you will be punished sooner or later!" Ao Li rolled his eyes, "No, no, no, how, the previous conditions are still valid, as long as you take the red dragon Return the inner alchemy to me and release me from the interior scene, then all the old accounts will be written off, maybe if I am happy, I may not really consider you as a Taoist companion." Lu Ren''s face is uncertain, although he is a dragon knight these days, At first he was a dragon knight, but when the real power collided between the two, he really became a dragon knight. The dragon is above, he is below! Dragon ride him! For a pure and pure Menghan-style athlete who can stand up with his fists, run horses with his arms, crush stones with his chest, and resist mountains with his shoulders, how can he endure this? "You are dreaming! When I practice for a while, I will teach you how to be a dragon who is dedicated to goodness!"

 Chapter 541： return of the soul

    Latest website: Seeing Lu Ren turn around and want to leave, Ao Li''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know why. After scolding her, Lu Ren''s mood fluctuated smoothly, and Gujing Wubo was like a stubborn stone.


    Just like the unforgettable heart of Taishang, she is as solid as a rock, which surprised her a little.


    "You really don''t want to know how to arouse the aura of the remnant of the ancient ancestors of the thick earth. This is a great opportunity for you. Maybe this is the beginning of your journey, and you have the opportunity to wrestle with the first-class Tathagata Jade Emperor?"


    At this time, Lu Ren''s emotions had returned to normal, and he calmly said: "With my talent, this matter is just a lot of effort."


    It seems that because Wu Dao follows the way of people with blood and people, after he is far away from the immortal way, his emotions are gradually no longer suppressed, but gradually reveal his true temperament.


    However, the character design has been set from the beginning. As a ruthless male player, no matter how hot his heart is, he can still keep Taishan falling in front of him without changing his face.


    No longer paying attention to Ao Li, after Lu Ren returned to reality from the interior scene, he frowned and stood up with some vain feet.


    After all, the interior scene is located in the strange spiritual reality of one''s own body, and most of the time, it can only be entered with one''s own soul.


    Although the strength of his spirit is extremely tough and powerful, and it is integrated with the body and blended with spirit, the stronger the body, the stronger the spirit and the stronger the consciousness, but the strongest part of Wu is in the body after all. Simple as eating and drinking.


    But for a pure witch, it really takes a lot of effort to sink consciousness into one''s own inner scene.


    But can Lu Ren be an ordinary witch, he is from the second class!


    The World-Honored Heart Sutra was originally a blend of witchcraft and immortality, and the essence of martial arts, and his path forward is even broader than the two.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren focused his attention on the thick earth under his feet again. He pondered for a while, and after spending some time readjusting his spirit to the peak, he walked carefully to the place where he was stabbed by the Chaos Immortal Light. Wear between the eyebrows.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Ren thought for a long time in his heart, and finally he moved slightly.


    In ancient times, the language system was not as perfect as it is now, and more of it was expressed through the body, and the sorcery was more prosperous, because power was rooted in blood, and it was formed by swallowing and twisting countless wild beasts. a road.


    In this way, for the sacrifice of ancestors and the belief in witch gods, they believe that the expression of the body can reflect more intense and pure feelings.


    The distant, quaint and rough unknown songs were sung from Lu Ren''s mouth.


    There were no such things in the Tali Body Forging Technique. Even if Zhang Tongxuan, the head of tomb robbers, had excavated countless tombs of immortals and gods, the records of witches were nothing more than evil demons who took a crooked way and donated their souls to evil forces.


    For the real witch, but only scales and half claws, everything has been completely covered up, and there is no information at all.


    And this sacrificial dance is entirely a set of sacrificial dances revealed by the addition of two points of fate.


    From the root, Lu Ren dared to guarantee that this is definitely a set of Tianmo Dance that was once called Tianmozong, which was specially customized for women.


    Lu Ren was restless, as if he was dancing this simple and ancient sacrificial dance tirelessly, constantly surrounded by the wound that was penetrated by the chaotic fairy light.


    Gradually, a gentle breeze started to rippling in the originally peaceful Broken Airspace, and then the wind became stronger, roaring and roaring like a yin wind.


    The unpleasant gloomy aura began to spread between the heavens and the earth, gradually filling the entire space of the broken air.


    Even some creatures such as parasites that grow after death on the thick soil residues shrink their heads and dare not come out.


    Lu Ren seemed to have never heard of it, but he did not dare to interrupt the sacrifice of the dance. These things are very taboo. Although the direction of his worship is the Ancestral Witch of Houtu, if he interrupted the ceremony, what would he call over? It''s hard to say.


    After all, among the elephants here, there are quite a few strange existences.


    Using sacrifice dance here, if there is something wrong, God knows what will be summoned. The dimensions here are chaotic, and sometimes the information distributed by oneself can be perceived by the demon gods at high latitude levels, thereby lowering their will.


    Whether it can be beaten or not is another matter. It is indeed because it is time-consuming. Many times Lu Ren finds it particularly troublesome.


    I don''t know how long it took, even Lu Ren couldn''t feel the passage of time, and his super perception began to fall into the vague feeling of a thousand years, and he vaguely heard a murmur.


    "Little guy, did you wake me up?"


    Lu Ren''s expression remained unmoved, and he was still dancing, singing and dancing ancient ballads, and swaying strange and strange sacrificial dances.


    Although his actions were rude, he unexpectedly matched a strange frequency that penetrated everything between heaven and earth, and found some amazing people and things.


    The low-pitched murmur in my ear started out as a hazy, tiny, smudged lake separated by countless mountains, then gradually became bigger and stronger, and finally it was as if whispering in my ear, very clear.


    Gradually, the vision in front of Lu Ren''s eyes slowly changed, completely mimicking the lake.


    After the Qingming came down again, Lu Ren was surprised to find that he was standing in the middle of a rural mountain, surrounded by grain fields that crossed each other, the traffic on the streets, and the sound of roosters and dogs barking.


    The whole atmosphere exudes a sense of peace and tranquility, with the breeze rippling, the grains are slowly swaying, and the rice waves are constantly reciprocating layer by layer, which looks quite eye-catching.


    "It''s beautiful."


    A soft and quiet voice sounded in Lu Ren''s ears, full of maternal gentleness, and more intelligent and intellectual, which was convincing.


    Just hearing the voice, Lu Ren can be sure that the other party is a woman who is gentle, knowledgeable and sensible, and has read a lot of books.


    He turned his head to look at the person who made the sound, then turned his head to look forward calmly, and the agitation in his heart was finally calmed down.


    The person who was speaking was a man who was nearly five meters tall, with knotted muscles all over his body. A pair of pectoralis major muscles could be said to be bulging so much that they were about to burst open. The slight swaying of his gestures revealed hideous blue veins, and his thighs were almost bigger than Lu Ren. Now shrinking the body of the great witch, UU reading reveals that the waist of a normal person is even thicker.


    Wide mouth and wide ears, eyes like copper bells, her hair is braided into thick braids and tied behind her head.


    The wheat-colored skin does not stand out among the golden grains.


    It is really hard to imagine that such a soft and intellectual voice actually came from the mouth of this ferocious, humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    Despite the intense mental activity, Lu Ren''s face was still calm, even with a trace of respect, and he could clearly feel the pure breath of earth radiating from the woman beside him.


    The same is the principle of the earth, and the peers who cultivate the vitality of the earth and all things will always have an inexplicable desire to get close to it.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the "Explosive Proficiency Panel", so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter five hundred and forty-one The Return of the Soul is free to read.

 Chapter 542： Atsuchi

    The latest website: Not mixed with any evil thoughts, only the purest intimacy, just like a wanderer who has been away from home for a long time, and finally returned home after wandering away, seeing his old mother so warm and down-to-earth.


    Furthermore, if it weren''t for the fact that they belonged to the same origin, even if Lu Ren turned the sacrificial dance over and over again and danced him billions of times, there would be no response.


    That Ao Li was definitely cheating him, exchanging a seemingly insignificant opportunity for her freedom.


    This matter is a business without capital. If the bet is successful, Ao Li will be freed again.


    It is this horse that will calculate, in the future, if anyone says that this kind of real dragon who solves problems purely by strength has no brains, Lu Ren promises that he will throw a big fight.


    "The junior great witch has seen the thick soil ancestor."


    The identity of the other party has been clearly understood, and Lu Ren is not too reserved. He can''t be too respectful for this ancient god-level figure.


    "Ding, you seem to have caused the incomplete souls of the surrounding world to gather together for a short time, so you were affected by the remnant souls and entered the clear and empty environment."


    "Ding, the ancient **** you met, thick soil."


    The sound of the system prompt that appeared in his mind made Lu Ren understand his own consciousness. The sacrifice dance was indeed magical. It was said that the remnants of the thick soil scattered in the airspace were abruptly motivated, so that the thick soil appeared briefly.


    Houtu shook his head slightly, raised his hand and stroked the hair that was not tied into the braid around his ears, his movements were gentle and graceful.


    "The thick soil has long since been scattered, and even the remnant body will be transformed into a continent with the passage of time. I am only completely scattered and returned to the world, and my consciousness returns to the eternal sleep in the arms of the Father."


    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t notice what Houtu was talking about, but only noticed the gentle movement of her body twirling her hair.


    This picture is really beautiful, and Lu Ren can guarantee that it will become one of the most profound memories in his life.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t speak for a long time, Houtu turned his head to look at Lu Ren, with a curious expression on his face, "Is there any doubts in your heart?"


    Lu Ren shook his head: "I just think you are different from what I imagined."


    Hearing that Lu Ren didn''t cover up at all, and bluntly said the words in his heart, Hou Tu laughed out loud, and he stretched out a generous palm that was several times larger than the palm fan.


    Pumbaa!


    The dull voice even carried a faint wave of air from the unknown who was photographed on Lu Ren''s shoulder.


    Lu Ren pulled out the corners of his eyes slightly, thinking that his great sorcerer body would not be said to be indestructible, but it could be regarded as a vajra that was indestructible, with steel and iron bones, not damaged by fire, not rotten by freezing, and even more scorching sun, with endless energy and blood.


    But this is just a remnant of the soul condensed between heaven and earth. By patting his shoulder in praise, Lu Ren can clearly feel that his shoulder is a little cracked.


    Houtu was a little blamed, and then said with concern: "Your body is a little weak, did you not eat well?"


    Lu Ren said in a sullen voice, "Thank you Houtu Zuwu for your concern, I eat fairly diligently every day."


    Houtu said thoughtfully, "That''s right, now it''s not as good as when I was, the environment of heaven and earth has been going downhill, and it''s really caused you to suffer."


    After a pause, Hou Tu looked at Lu Ren carefully, his eyes revealed a soft and calm look: "Wu came out of the process of human race fighting the sky and the earth, in order to survive, need to fight constantly, inevitably with a fierce aura, but you let it go. I am very surprised that it has made up for Wu''s shortcomings, and should not go back to Wu''s old path."


    After all, she looked up at the sky, her eyes seemed to penetrate the inner elephant, looking at the world, facing the void a little.


    "Those immortals are about to come, and the time should not be far away, and the ship will be approaching with the waves."


    She looked down at Lu Ren and said calmly, "Do you want to block them?"


    Lu Ren, who wanted to be polite at first, met the pure eyes of the thick soil, and his previous careful thoughts were gone, he was silent for a while, and nodded slightly: "Although the human race is prosperous now, it is still living in the shadow of the gods. Among them, it is reduced to their consumables, I am not convinced.¡±


    Houtu laughed: "Okay, okay, okay, I like people like you very much, they are all wrong, even if you leave your hometown, no matter how far you go, the homeland is here, the roots are here, and I want to divide it thoroughly. The past, after all, was wrong.¡±


    When Lu Ren heard the words, his heart moved slightly, and he understood the meaning of thick soil. At that time, when he started a full-scale war with the immortals, some people retreated, left the earth and went to deep space, and went to the nearby Magellan galaxy to inhabit. In millions of years, a new civilization has regenerated and developed.


    The towering body forging technique that he obtained from Wucheng Supreme Venerable may be the branch of this departure.


    "Although you can survive for a while by escaping everything, you will have to face it in the end. It would be good if you accumulate strength to make a comeback, but your fighting spirit will be shattered. You only know how to avoid catastrophe all day long, and how can you truly live in this world."


    Houtu''s soft and quiet eyes revealed a passionate fighting spirit, and if a raging fire seemed to burn up everything, it would burn everything.


    Lu Ren trembled inwardly when he saw it. Although the Ancestral Witch of the Thick Earth was the weakest among the Twelve Ancestral Witches and was unique in life, he still loved the extremely amazing battle power.


    Before his death, he killed the three great sage-level demons of the demon clan, and at the same time dragged an earth immortal great cultivator to his death.


    Such a world-shattering fighting power is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. After all, a person who can become an Earth Immortal is inherently talented, and can overwhelm the existence of a generation. However, the thick soil is the evildoer among the evildoers. level.


    Houtu rambled about a big thing, most of which were short-term questions from parents, and even asked Lu Ren whether he was married or not. After learning that he was not, he sighed with regret.


    "If you were born in my time, I would have promised you a marriage, but it''s a pity that the time is too long, and even the witch has died out in history."


    Lu Ren silently looked at the thick soil with knotted muscles all over his body and his face full of flesh, although he couldn''t feel the evil spirit at all because of his breath.


    But if you think about it, even the most powerful people in the witches looked like this, and the aesthetics at that time were distorted.


    There is no need to think about King Kong Barbie at all, UU reading Only the muscle golden wheel can be regarded as reluctance.


    It''s really unfortunate!


    Seeing that Hou Tu was thinking about it and wanted to introduce the other half to him, Lu Ren hurriedly said: "Zu Wu is not more worried, now that there is a great tunnel in the world, the atmosphere is full of breath, and the Du''er Temple is even built, and under the subtle influence of the witch will thriving again.¡±


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Houtu laughed happily.


    On this day, she chatted with Lu Ren for a long time, mostly she was talking about the past, recalling some scattered and interesting things about the difficult survival of the human race in the past.


    Occasionally ask Lu Ren, and no longer ask how the human race is now.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the "Explosive Proficiency Panel", so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter five hundred and forty-two thick soil free reading.

 Chapter 543： Ancestral Witch Incarnation

    The latest website: (Sorry, I drank two hemp and two hemp last night, there is another chapter in the afternoon)


    At the end, Houtu nodded slightly contentedly and said, "You have great potential, maybe you will come out on a path of self-improvement, I will do everything possible to help you, then I will put my hope, my sustenance, my I give you everything."


    Lu Ren was stunned when he heard the words, and when he reacted, he just called out the ancestor witch, and saw Houtu''s huge iron tower-like body turned into stars, scattered like fireflies to the heaven and earth, disappearing into the invisible. .


    Lu Ren stared blankly at the place where the thick soil had disappeared. He didn''t say anything, and he was just enjoying the welfare. Isn''t it a bit out of the process?


    Such a type of great god-level character must not set up three levels and five paths first. After a lot of tempering, he finally said that he had enough torment and fun. After confirming that he could not squeeze any more juice from Lu Ren, he was a little reluctant. Are you throwing your inheritance and the black pot to Lu Ren?


    This kind of thing is common to Lu Ren, whether in TV dramas or inside, and it is not surprising. Even when Sun Wukong was watching Journey to the West, he saw that Sun Wukong in the book was repeatedly tortured by Fangcunshan Bodhi Patriarch. It was jumping and scolding, threatening that if it were him, he would definitely slaughter the entire Xieyue Sanxingdong of Fangcun Mountain before he would be willing.


    Is this the end?


    Let him have a feeling that the other party sees a stranger rushing up and says, I am very optimistic about you, boy, I will let you inherit my ant flower...


    The world in front of Lu Ren, who had some doubts about life, was gradually becoming a lake. The illusory Gutian world disappeared with the wind at this moment. What Lu Ren sees now is still the huge body of the ancient ancestor of Houtu.


    However, in the next second, the little stars that were transformed by the remnant soul of the Ancestral Witch of the Thick Earth, fluttered and scattered freely on the remnant of the thick earth under Lu Ren''s feet.


    For a moment, the entire space of the elephant was brightened, and then the unbelievably huge ancestral witch remnant turned into a light man in this second, and then quickly shrank at an unimaginable speed, turning into a blink of an eye. For a crystal clear milky white bead floating in front of Lu Ren.


    In this way, the entire Broken Airspace is completely empty, and it looks extremely empty and even seems to give people the illusion of being in a void space.


    Although in fact it is no different from this description, the nothingness between the microscopic field and the macroscopic field is very different.


    Looking at the milky white beads in front of him, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and squeezed it gently.


    "Ding, you have obtained the incarnation of the ancestor witch (disabled), and it seems that you can refine it."


    Seeing the system prompt message that appeared in his mind, Lu Ren''s expression was shocked, and he couldn''t even hold his mind.


    This gift is really too big, it completely solves his urgent needs, and because it is the way of thick soil and willingness, he can easily refine this ancestral witch body without any further debugging.


    Just holding the bead of the incarnation of the ancestor witch, the witch power in the body began to roll like waves, rolling layer by layer, pouring into it, and began to slowly refine.


    In order to speed up, Lu Ren even began to use the power source of the Chilong Inner Pill, and this time, under the effect of the incarnation of the ancestral witch''s remnant, the power of the Chilong Inner Pill began to pour in rapidly.


    As the angry loli on the interior scene jumped and cursed, using barren vocabulary to scold Lu Ren for not being a human being, the systematically displayed refining progress was finally pushed to 100%.


    And even with it, the Chilong Neidan, which had never changed in size, was abruptly reduced in size at this moment.


    Ao Li in the interior scene felt the state of her red dragon inner core in a way of flesh and blood, and her face was gloomy and terrifying. She really did not expect that the thick soil would completely give up the hope and opportunity of life, and put everything away. Give it to Luren.


    "It''s incomprehensible, it''s incomprehensible!


    "


    Ao Li cursed in his mouth and kept jumping.


    Not far away, Xu Fu, Kong Qiu and the others looked at each other. After a while, Chen Xuzi lowered his voice and said, "I feel that Lu Ren''s interior scene is a bit too much?"


    "That''s right." Xu Fu nodded affirmatively, and then he kept pinching his fingers, taking the heaven and earth as the vertical and horizontal, and began to use the information he obtained to deduce.


    Then he whispered: "This is very strange. It seems that Lu Ren''s interior scene can completely transform people''s body and mind. That real dragon was not like this before."


    Subhuti couldn''t help but participate in the discussion. After moving his eyes slightly, he said with a voice: "In the past, witches used the interior to open up chaos and develop their own small universe."


    Several people suddenly realized, and finally understood why Ao Limingming had gone through endless years before, and after being transformed into a little loli, even his mentality gradually changed.


    It seems that with the change of body shape, even the body and mind will gradually change in this direction.


    Several people missed this, Qi Qi shuddered, if they did something wrong one day, Lu Ren was in a bad mood and turned them into cats and dogs, wouldn''t it really be over.


    Even if Lu Ren, Long Yan, and Dayue finally despised these three-legged cats in the future and let them out, it is a question worth pondering whether they use human bodies or dog bodies.


    With the successful refining of the ancestral witch''s remnant body, and even with the help of the Chilong Inner Pill, the damaged parts of the ancestral witch were repaired and re-turned into a wide-mouthed, quaint-faced Houtu ancestral witch statue.


    Although due to the lack of energy, the Zuwu''s remnant body has shrunk by a large circle compared to before, so the limbs are completed, the head is completely repaired, and the Chaos Immortal Light is even extracted abruptly.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, and the bead incarnated by the Ancestral Witch was like an innate treasure, extending like his arm, waving it like an arm.


    It only takes a slight movement of the mind to show the incarnation of the ancestral witch. UU reading has the power to truly shake the stars, and then it only takes time. A wisp of ancestral witch blood is a natural avenue.


    And because of refining the incarnation of the ancestral witch, with this kind of innate treasure, and the back-feeding of the same root, Lu Ren''s physique of the great witch that has been raised to the limit seems to have broken some kind of shackles, unlocked the layers of shackles in the body, and the whole body aperture As the acupoints all glowed and roared, his flesh, fascia, and skeletal organs were all undergoing new enhancements.


    Moreover, his physical structure seems to be slowly changing. If he looks carefully at the microscopic level, it seems that some strange natural patterns are generated in his cells, carrying innate power.


    This is the confidence that the thick soil left to Lu Ren to deal with the coming of the immortals. He couldn''t help but raise his respect in his heart. He clearly relied on the remnant soul gathered by Lu Ren to have a chance to survive, but he did not have any thoughts, but completely achieved took him.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the "Explosive Proficiency Panel", so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter five hundred and forty-three the incarnation of the ancestor witch free read.

 Chapter 544： door of dimension

    The latest website: After being silent for a while, seeing Ao Li yelling at him that he is not a human being in his interior scene, Lu Ren''s expression darkened slightly, and he immediately calmed down and entered the interior scene. Standing on his waist, he came out of the interior again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that Ao Li''s personality and energy level are so high that he feels a little bit like a mosquito playing an elephant. Just feeling a little itchy.


    If it weren''t for the blessing of the power of the interior scene, Lu Ren felt that he couldn''t even see Ao Li''s collapsed face.


    What a shame for a man!


    Lu Ren secretly swears in his heart that when he cultivates to a high level and achieves the realm of ancestral witches, he will make Ao Li bleed into a river!


    I don''t know why, since he became a great witch, his true temperament, which has been suppressed, began to slowly and wantonly expand. Sometimes it was obviously an activity in his heart, but because the interior scene belonged to his own world, he completely took off his fork. Grim mask, restore the heart that wants to complain about everything.


    After returning, we must let Xu Fu and others go out. After all, it is not enough to eat without doing things. The evil things these guys committed in those days are indescribable, and they need a lot of torture.


    While his thoughts were flying, Lu Ren saw a giant pillar flying towards him. When he got closer, he saw that it was Sun Wukong dragging a thick stick to him.


    Sun Wukong looked around in astonishment, and immediately asked, "What the **** did you do to destroy the ancestral witch''s remnant, which is even bigger than the sun."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s silence, Sun Wukong''s heart moved, and then he beat his chest and stomped his feet, and said angrily: "How many years have passed since this horse was riding, how could you still pry the remnant of this thick-earth ancestral witch away?"


    Lu Ren''s eyes moved slightly, "It seems that you were quite sure before that I couldn''t get any benefit from this?"


    "...Ahem, what''s the use of talking about this now, everything has been finalized, it''s rude to continue talking."


    Sun Wukong was full of regrets, and even slandered the ancestral witch as unreasonable. He had previously sensed that in this broken airspace, in the unknown dimension, there were still ancestral witch consciousness that even the Supreme Being could not completely remove.


    For some unknown reason, Lu Ren used a strange method to gather them together, and then spread out voluntarily, completely letting go of the Ancestral Witch''s remnant and letting Lu Ren refining.


    This is so rough!


    Sun Wukong suddenly felt that this trip to the elephants, he was like a clown, full of joy thinking that Lu Ren would make a trip in vain. The attributes of the body have gradually undergone some changes.


    Even if the ancestral witch stands tall again, it will not expand to the size of the solar system. It is because the body begins to expand naturally with the passage of time. Maybe after hundreds of thousands of years, this ancestral witch will be like a myth. Like Pangu in the middle, his eyes are on the sun and the moon, his blood turns into rivers and lakes, his flesh turns into mountains and rivers, and it will become a world of its own.


    Seeing the appearance of Sun Wukong''s mourning concubine, how could Lu Ren not know what the other party meant? This old monkey is scheming, cunning, and shameful.


    At this moment, seeing that Lu Ren had a great opportunity, it was more uncomfortable than killing him, and maybe his back molars were about to be bitten in secret.


    Lu Renpi smiled and said, "The Great Sage seems to have gotten what he wanted?"


    Sun Wukong didn''t hide it either, and patted his stupid **** stick: "This is the enlightenment weapon that was thrown out at the moment when I was suppressed. With him, I can only hope to break through the opportunity and compete for that thread. Transcendence."


    Lu Ren glanced at Sun Wukong''s confident look, and couldn''t help pouring cold water: "It''s not me, you''ve been suppressed and banned for so many years, you don''t think those immortals are also walking in place, right?"


    The face of Sun Wukong, who was poked into the sore spot, was as black as charcoal. That place is not a good place, after such a long time, even if I come back, I am afraid of how weak it will be.¡±


    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly. Sun Wukong never said this news. He was silent when he asked him before, and he didn''t say anything. The information Zhang Tongxuan dug from the tomb of the immortal gods was completely words about where Lingshan and Tiangong were going. Unknown, no reference value at all.


    It seems that he also realized that he had said a very important message, and Sun Wukong snorted coldly: "Okay, let''s stop this, I want to re-refine my weapons here."


    Looking at the appearance of Sun Wukong, how could Lu Ren not know that this old monkey was hiding and tucked away with a great desire to watch the fun, but he also had the idea of ??continuing to ask questions.


    With such a piece of information, it can completely make him sit down and deal with a lot of things.


    Moreover, this old monkey has a deep mind. Whether it is intentional or unintentional to disclose this information, Lu Ren is completely unknown. Besides, whether it is true or false, he needs to do his best to improve his strength in order to be able to Get enough vitality in the next immortals coming.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to the monkey who crossed the river and demolished the bridge. As for why he didn''t turn his face completely, it was because Lu Ren had no way to destroy Sun Wukong''s unbelievably tough body for the time being.


    The nine-turn Xuan Gong, which has been cultivated to the extreme and even sublimated to the extreme, has tempered Sun Wukong''s flesh to an unbelievable level, unless the Ancestral Witch is still alive, or the opponent is re-banned again at a great cost.


    Even in the age of mythology, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata should have a way to completely kill Sun Wukong, but perhaps the price is too great, and it is too heavy for them to bear, so it is changed to ban.


    A super strong man in the fairyland, God knows what kind of incredible life-saving ability the other party has.


    After parting ways with Sun Wukong, Lu Ren was not in a hurry to return to the world after he left the Broken Airspace. It was like he was here for the first time. So far away from the age of mythology, what has this elephant become like?


    After all, according to the documents unearthed in the tomb of the Immortals, in the mythical age where there was no strangeness, chaos and madness pollution, the Heavenly Court was built in the inner elephant, with Nantianmen as the dimensional gate for the immortals to pass through.


    As for the catastrophic damage that happened to Lixiang, just by looking at the worlds that were shattered like glass and cracked everywhere outside the airspace, you can know what kind of huge damage happened at that time.


    Lu Ren walked all the way according to the direction Sun Wukong had previously given him, using teleportation, he kept pushing himself forward, and after crossing countless distances, he finally came to a strange realm.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the "Explosive Proficiency Panel", so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter five hundred and forty-four The Gate of Dimensions Free Read.

 Chapter 546： keeper

    This is where the Nantian Gate stood, the entrance to the so-called fairyland.


    "Nantianmen..."


    Looking at Hengtian standing on the ground, the two broken pillars withered dragon and phoenix on the side, the huge Nantianmen three-character plaque was broken and scattered on the ground.


    Lu Ren squinted, carefully examining the attack on the Nantianmen.


    After confirming that there is no danger, now due to the erosion of the years, the strange force stored on the Nantianmen has already disappeared with the wind, but there are only two stone pillars that seem to have been weathered.


    He stepped forward and touched it lightly, his expression slightly moved.


    Very hard. The texture of these two beads is quite hard. Even if the surface has been weathered for so long, the inside is still unbelievably hard.


    "Ding, you touched the Nantianmen of the broken body."


    "Ding, we have detected traces of Dao Rhyme in Nantianmen, do you want to retrieve it?"


    Missing rhyme? !


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered, with traces of curiosity. To be fair, so many years have passed, and the Nantianmen has been completely destroyed in that strange disaster. Many immortals and gods invaded in the first wave. Infected with complete distortion, and then chaos.


    Immediately after the second wave of outer gods with chaotic wills and hidden in high latitudes suddenly descended, almost all the gods in the middle and low levels of the heavenly court were distorted, turned into monsters, and wiped out.


    In the end, it was so tricky that the Jade Emperor gathered a group of surviving immortals, sacrificed Zhou Tianxingjun abruptly, and spent a lot of precious and precious treasures.


    Now it is hard to say what is inside the Nantianmen in the elephant.


    Lu Ren thought for a moment, and looked behind Nantian Gate. Although more than half of the gate had been cut off, it still did not damage its ''door'' attribute.


    This door seems to be connected to another deep-dimensional space.


    To be reasonable, from the perspective of the microscopic world, whether it is the real world or the inner image, it is a spatial overlapping change in dimensions, but the deeper inner image has begun to develop towards the microscopic world.


    The infinite in the macro and the infinite in the micro.


    Lu Ren had some comprehension in his heart, and also understood why Xiandao attached great importance to the cultivation of the primordial spirit. Even after many people practiced to a certain level, they would not hesitate to abandon the cultivation of the physical body and focus on the promotion and development of the primordial spirit.


    After all, it is only possible to walk in an infinitely small microscopic world with the energy of the primordial state.


    The Buddha said that a grain of sand is a world, and Taoism is infinite.


    From the perspective of the inner world, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Just as he was about to step into the exploration, an old voice suddenly sounded in Lu Ren''s ear.


    "The territory of Nantianmen is not allowed to enter at will."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and the light in his eyes shone brightly. The thick qi and blood all over his body contained an incomparably thick atmosphere of earth, which made him as majestic and majestic as a mountain, with the aura that the heaven and the earth were shaking and I was also majestic.


    Even his body has rapidly grown from an ordinary person''s height to a normalized witch body of three or four meters. In this state, whether it is strength, speed or resistance, it will greatly increase to an extremely exaggerated level.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that at the corner of Nantianmen, there was a man in old silver armor, carrying a silver-scaled spear, gray hair, and an old face, sitting on a floating stone beside him. On the broken building, he tried to open his eyes to see Lu Ren clearly.


    who are you?


    Lu Ren looked calm and looked at the old man directly. With his super perception, he could clearly feel that the other party was no different from ordinary people.


    But to be able to walk in the elephant, and even the appearance of the other party who has been here for many years, if he really treats the other party as an ordinary person, then he is a real idiot.


    If the other party really lived hard from the age of myths to the present, it would be truly terrifying.


    The old man was sitting on the broken stairs, the dull silver-scaled spear was slung on his shoulders. After hearing Lu Ren''s question, the old man just said.


    "Young man, the Heavenly Court behind Nantianmen is gone, and there is nothing to see when you enter it, not to mention that there is no Jade Emperor Yu decree in Nantianmen, you are not allowed to enter or leave. If you want to explore the elephant, I still suggest you to change the place, after all, this ghost place Although it is not as serious as the pollution at that time, there are still many taboos, which are very dangerous."


    Lu Renping said calmly: "It''s been so long, no matter how dangerous it is, it will gradually disappear with the passage of time."


    The old man was slightly startled, and then sighed: "It makes sense, it makes sense. In the past countless years, many things have already changed completely."


    "who are you?"


    Lu Ren repeated one more side, his eyes were condensed, and the magic power in his body was rolling like waves, circulating back and forth in the limbs and bones, blending into the flesh and blood, so that he could burst into peak power in an instant.


    "Who am I?" The old man supported his helmet a little lost in the lake, and said, "I don''t know very well until now. I mean, I remember that I have been here for a long time, a long time... The emperor asked me to break up here, yes, it is like this, it is to order me to send 100,000 heavenly soldiers to stay here."


    While talking, the old man seemed to be extremely tired because of these few words, and his voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he snored and fell asleep at once.


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    Lu Ren looked at the old man. He didn''t sense any trace of the old man in his induction just now. It wasn''t until after the other party spoke that he sensed the vitality of the waning years in the other party''s body. Before, the other party was like It is like a stone, without any vitality.


    After confirming that the old man really fell asleep, Lu Ren also estimated in his heart that the other party might have reached the end of his life. Can''t wake up.


    The old man''s lifespan has completely dried up, and he doesn''t know how to hold it up.


    I don''t know if there are many people like this.


    100,000 Heavenly Soldiers...


    Lu Ren no longer paid attention to the old man, looked at Nantianmen in front of him, stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly, thinking in his heart to intercept Daoyun.


    hum!


    As a strange wave suddenly spread around Lu Ren''s body, the moment he touched Nantianmen, the remaining Dao rhyme on it was directly drawn out.


    In just an instant, the vision in front of Lu Ren''s eyes changed drastically, and the ancient images of the mythological era were projected in front of Lu Ren''s eyes.


    In front of him is no longer the Nantianmen, which was slanted into two sections by a certain existence with a weapon of magic weapon, but a towering and imposing Tianmen that stands upright in the sky, if it has been standing in ancient times, and it is perfect.

 Chapter 547： Alternative Enlightenment

    The clouds below are dense, and the surrounding Xiaguang and auspicious colors are thousands of feet, accompanied by thousands of auspicious clouds.


    In front of Nantianmen, there are boundless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, arranged in square arrays, each of which exudes a huge aura that makes Lu Ren unable to bear moving.


    These heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, the weakest are all experts in the fairyland, and there are thousands of square formations like this, and at a glance, they are endless and boundless.


    Lu Ren turned his eyes and looked at a majestic middle-aged man in silver armor and a silver-scaled spear standing in front of Nantianmen, roaring some words.


    But because Dao Yun had passed for too long and was incomplete, Lu Ren was watching the middle-aged general''s mobilization as if he were watching a silent movie.


    This picture only lasted for dozens of seconds, and then I saw a pitch-black, tentacle-like black giant sticking out from the Nantianmen.


    Even through the image of Dao Yun, Lu Ren could still see the evil, strange and infiltrating aura emanating from the long black giant shadow that almost filled Nantianmen.


    It seems that all negative things can be found on this tentacle, but more, it can''t describe what the other party looks like. It seems that there are no adjectives enough to describe the other party.


    Just looking at it, Lu Ren felt that the game was tense in his heart. It looked like a **** and rough, and it was so appetizing at a glance that Lu Ren didn''t have any idea to clean it up.


    When the Dao Yun illusion in front of him completely disappeared, the broken Nantianmen appeared in front of Lu Ren again.


    He looked at Nantianmen carefully, and vaguely had some guesses in his heart.


    Turning his head to look at the old man who was holding the silver-scaled spear tightly, Lu Ren pondered to himself, this Nantianmen would not have been traversed by this guy''s gun, after all, the other party might have unimaginable strength at his peak.


    Being able to control the thousands of army formations composed of true immortals, his own strength must not be underestimated, and Lu Ren even believed that the opponent was once a master in the fairyland.


    But it seems that because of some big horrors in the middle, even his own Dao foundation is completely broken. In addition, after so many years, basically his strength has completely entered a period of underestimation.


    Moreover, because the environment of heaven and earth is polluted by strangeness, if the fruit of the Tao is not scattered, it can only be turned into a mad god, and the other party may have completely lost his strength.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren looked at the Nantian Gate in front of him. This gate was like ripples of water, and some of the things inside could be vaguely seen, but it was not real. If you want to explore, you have to go in.


    Do you want to go in?


    This is the question Lu Ren is currently thinking about. After all, in the Age of Mythology, Heavenly Court was attacked by some taboo-like beings, and the entire Heavenly Court was smashed to pieces, and even 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals were completely killed here.


    I don''t know whether the huge black tentacle-like figure has left in the past countless years, or whether the heavenly court is completely entrenched in it as his old nest.


    Lu Ren''s thoughts stirred in his heart, and he finally stepped forward. When he was about to step in, the old voice sounded silently behind Lu Ren again.


    "It''s no longer the Heavenly Court, you just want to die when you go in."


    Lu Ren was startled, and he twisted his waist and threw a fist without hesitation in the next moment, setting off layers of air explosions, smashing the head of the old man standing behind him like a ghost with a force strong enough to shatter the vacuum.


    Seeing this, the old man''s drooping eyelids didn''t even bother, but after taking a big step back in advance when he couldn''t let go, he easily opened up the attack distance from Lu Ren.


    But, is there really such a thing to avoid?


    Lu Ren''s eyes were cold, his fists paused, and he volleyed in the middle of the old man''s face. In the next instant, the fist strength that was enough to flatten a mountain was suddenly restrained, and burst out in Fangcun.


    The drooping eyelids of the old man finally lifted up, and the turbid eyes shot out at this moment a brilliance that made people dare not look directly. At this moment, the originally decayed aura burst out unimaginably fierce, and the silver scales in his hand burst out. The spear was moving like a dragon, and a little cold light seemed to come from across the space, directly touching Lu Ren''s fist at an incredible angle.


    Keng!


    A soft and screeching voice exploded, Lu Ren retracted his fist, and a white spot clearly visible to the naked eye appeared on it. It was the mark left by the front of the spear just now, but it only took half a second for the white spot to appear. It disappeared completely and returned to normal, as if it had never appeared before.


    Lu Ren''s expression was cold. Under this shot, he could feel a little stinging pain, and that shot made him break his defense and completely smashed his epidermis.


    After this punch and a shot, Lu Ren didn''t chase after him. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but just when he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous sign. If he rushed forward without authorization, he would definitely get out. Big problem, maybe a big loss.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??chasing after the victory, the old man who straightened his back played a flower spear to stay on the ground, and his back was hunched again.


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t come forward, the old man sighed with regret: "I don''t know how you shamans cultivate, but your nose is so sensitive. If I were as sensitive as you back then, I would never have ended like this."


    Lu Ren frowned and said: "Who are you, who can command the three armies in the heavenly court, and there are 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals under your command. You are definitely not an unknown person."


    The turbid eyes of the old man flickered, UU reading www. uukanshu.com seems to be trying to think about who he is, after so long, he seems to have forgotten his own name.


    Then, a voice was heard in the distance.


    "Don''t be deceived by this old fellow, this fellow was insidious, cunning and narrow-minded back then, this is the Zhu Bajie Zhu incompetent, who was known as the Marshal Tianpeng, who ruled over 100,000 Xinghe navy masters back then, ha ha ha... Bian Zhuang , I didn''t expect you to still have today, it''s really gratifying!"


    At this moment, Sun Wukong, who has regained his second spring, is wearing a tiger-headed golden armor, his feet are flowing clouds, his head is soaring to the sky, and he is holding a black gold wishful stick. After thousands of miles, he came to Lu Ren in an instant.


    Looking at the change in the quality of the breath emanating from Sun Wukong, how could Lu Ren not understand, this guy has obviously broken through the peak of seeking truth, and he has stepped into the ranks of the true immortals by not condensing the fruit of the Tao, and in an alternative way of enlightenment.


    "Don''t send the void, don''t cultivate the primordial spirit, and open the road to sanctification of the flesh." At this moment, the old man still looked like he had just decayed.


    (Thanks to Hu Linzhe and Kekuo for the reward, thank you for your support, thank you everyone, the initial big story will start next)

 Chapter 548： Shocking showdown

    It was as if the quiet spirit was burning at this moment, and at the last moment, he wanted to release the last light at the end of his life.


    "Why did you call me Zhu Bajie?" Bian Zhuang frowned, obviously full of insults to Sun Wukong calling him such a completely insulting title.


    Sun Wukong also understood that the other party didn''t know what he was talking about, but because he thought of the character of Zhu Bajie in Journey to the West, he couldn''t help but look at Bian Zhuang with a smile on his face.


    This strange look made Bian Zhuang feel a little anger in his heart. He was very familiar with this look. He used to look at other people with this look.


    Typical discrimination, and it is also the kind of poor knowledge that looks at others, a well-informed overlook of the frog at the bottom of the well.


    "You don''t need to care what I say." The black and gold long stick in Sun Wukong''s hand flew over with a grin in his mouth.


    "Back then, the first World War was in time for the outcome. Now, let''s do it again?"


    Tianpeng Marshal Bian Zhuang looked at Sun Wukong coldly and said in a low voice: "Do you think that you think you are still the Great Sage Equalling the Sky?"


    Hearing the undisguised ridicule, the smile on Sun Wukong''s face also turned cold.


    "Do you think that you are still the Marshal Tianpeng who once ruled the three armies and had 100,000 Xinghe marine divisions?"


    Bian Zhuang''s eyes flashed with divine light, and he saw that some broken fragments from the sky above his head began to slowly gather, trying to close them.


    Even so, Bian Zhuang''s body still burst out with an aura that changed Lu Ren and Sun Wukong.


    "This guy is crazy and just wants to die. He wants to sublimate and re-consolidate himself, and Xiandao Fruit pulls us back!"


    Sun Wukong didn''t have time to speak, but only transmitted the sound with Yuanshen, and passed this meaning to Lu Ren with his mind.


    Lu Ren turned in his heart, and finally knew how much effort these people who could become Earth Immortals possessed. Even if Bian Zhuang, who was sitting in a drowsy state like Sun Wukong, still has an unimaginable heritage.


    Join forces to kill him, otherwise both of them may have to pay a huge price.


    Peng!


    It seemed that a thunderbolt exploded, interrupting the thoughts of Sun Wukong and Lu Ren.


    It was the sound of collapsing ground, like rolling thunder, like thunder falling from nine days.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he saw that the suspended area where Bian Zhuang was standing was shaken, and the next second, all the sand, grass and trees rolled. The earth and stones go out in association.


    And that Bianzhuang, after seeing the movement of Lu Ren and the two, completely gave up condensing the broken Dao fruit above his head, and already carried a terrifying sound and air wave, which came in a blink of an eye, pulling up a series of air explosions. , and then the spear was lifted, and a little cold light flashed like a star, bringing the mountains to the top, and the stars shattered in one blow.


    That silver-scaled spear was like a dragon coming out of the pool, and it contained the will that Bian Zhuang had nurtured for hundreds of thousands of years.


    With this shot, Bian Zhuang will have to decide the outcome with Lu Ren and Sun Wukong.


    If it drags on, then he will be the one who will die in the end. This shot is a blow that uses his vital energy to condense his spiritual energy.


    People are like a rainbow across the sun, and guns are like shooting stars.


    "kill!


    "


    At this moment, Sun Wukong didn''t have the wretched and treacherous appearance before, the nine-turn Xuangong was operating to the extreme, and his true power was swung out with the wishful stick in his hand.


    As soon as the long stick was lifted, it was like rippling in thick water, and there was also a raging wind, and the real astral wind followed, just a little bit of qi that escaped, and the surrounding white jade stone slabs cracked thousands of pieces. to deep traces.


    There was even more Buddha''s light, and when Sun Monkey was swinging his stick, a golden phantom was formed behind him fighting against the Buddha.


    And Lu Ren didn''t dare to be careless. He was already prepared, and his qi and blood instantly climbed to the peak, and the bulging muscles all over his body made him abruptly grow bigger.


    He squeezed the fist mark in his hand, and pushed out a straight back fist like a simple back hand. When he moved with the fist, the energy of the surrounding thousands of miles was directly absorbed by the predatory style, with a kind of arrogance and extreme strength. The cohesion of will is condensed into it.


    There is also a great tunnel that joins with it, the incarnation of the ancestor witch sitting high in his body, the red dragon inner core that rotates in the dantian, the thick earth breath with a fierce feeling that can repeat the heaven and the earth, and the stars are broken, let him do it. Fist pushed out.


    The silver spear light, the golden Buddha light, the breath of thick soil, the three colors interweave and collide at this moment.


    The entire elephant seemed to be suddenly silent for this shocking collision, and then a brilliant white light appeared, intertwined among the three colors, and then formed a huge circular energy white ball that instantly wrapped the three into it.


    After a moment, a sound came out from the silent elephant, as if there were thousands of collisions and loud noises, and the sound of rumbling thunder and explosions was constantly rubbed at this moment, resounding throughout the entire elephant area.


    Boom!


    !


    The ultimate strength was released instantly between the three collisions, and the white ball shattered and released countless extreme brilliance like helium flashes.


    The terrifying and dazzling brilliance was released in circles like a halo, and in a blink of an eye, it flew out a very long distance. Wherever it passed, everything was swept away, and it even collapsed because of the powerful energy gravitational effect.


    There are actually visible space folds that are revealed layer by layer, and then under the self-healing power of the space, these folds disappear in the breath.


    In the middle of the confrontation between the three, it was like the end of the world. A full-term meteorite slammed into the earth, and all the forces pulled each other in this one and turned into a vacuum to release.


    "what!


    ! "


    The brilliance flickered, the thunder disillusioned, and several painful cries were silently conveyed, and lasted for a long time.


    When everything calmed down I only saw Lu Ren flying upside down, blood all over his body, his right hand was broken, and he could even see the tragic white bones exposed from the flesh and blood, and even On the right side of the head there is a blood hole running through it.


    Not far away, Sun Wukong was even more miserable. Half of his body was almost smashed into flesh.


    As for Bian Zhuang, who swung the spear, he seemed to be unscathed. The silver-scaled spear in his hand still pointed to the void, his body stood upright, and even the silver armor on his body was not scratched.


    However, he remained motionless, the vitality in his body had already been completely wiped out with the shot just now, as if his soul had been dissipated, and only the body was left standing.


    Lu Ren forced the use of true power to stop his body that was blown away and stand in the void.


    It hurts, the pain in his body is extreme, and the sharp aura of the spear is still raging in his body.


    He strengthened his body and spirit, and the magic power attracted the aura of the thick earth, so that he was surrounded by the aura of the thick earth.

 Chapter 549： road sign

    Seeing the terrifying injury on his appearance, he recovered completely after breathing, and there was no trace of injury.


    But his family knew about his own affairs. In order to resist Bian Zhuang''s shot, Lu Ren''s body was almost drained of energy, and his big witch body was almost shattered.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Tianpeng Marshal Bian Zhuang, and you gained 5 skill points."


    Sun Wukong, who was not far away, also used many secret methods to use the nine-turn Xuan Gong, and after it was difficult to discharge the abnormal force that had invaded the body, he began to reorganize his flesh and restore his body.


    He turned his head to see Lu Ren, who was nothing at all, Tong Kong shrank slightly, and then returned to normal.


    "It seems that you are not dead."


    Seeing Sun Wukong looking over, Lu Ren spit out a word of trash without hesitation.


    He didn''t know what this old monkey was thinking. To be honest, if he dared to show a little weakness now, this grand monkey would not hesitate to take Lu Ren away at any cost.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren observed it secretly for a while, but the monkey grandson didn''t miss any flaws, and it seemed that he still had some spare energy.


    It made him feel quite a pity, if he could kill this monkey here, Lu Ren dared to guarantee that the system would definitely give him several skill points.


    Bian Zhuang died just now and the system gave him 5 skill points, but it made him feel that his trip was worthwhile. After the realm strength became higher, it became more and more difficult for him to obtain skill points.


    It is difficult to find people of the same realm, and the system did not give any hints when cleaning up the strange monsters in those continents.


    Sun Wukong snorted coldly, and then his eyes rolled around, cursing in his mouth.


    "This **** Zhu Bajie, the shot just now almost knocked me back, and I have to go down before I can feel it properly."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but glance at Sun Wukong, and said with concern: "How does the great sage feel, if you get to the source, I can **** you for a while."


    Sun Wukong sneered: "You are sending me on my way."


    Lu Ren scolded: "I''m so kind, but you actually said that to me, it''s really kind of feeding the dog."


    "Ha ha."


    When the two stabbed each other, Bian Zhuang''s body, who had been standing still, suddenly radiated a strange ripple, and in a blink of an eye, it went to the far end.


    The two suddenly stopped their mouths and looked at Bian Zhuang with vigilance, a little confused.


    Lu Ren felt the strange fluctuations that had already gone away, and thought about it carefully: "This thing feels a bit like a radar."


    "Oops!


    "Sun Wukong suddenly jumped his feet, looked a little flustered and cursed: "Bian Zhuang, who is riding a horse, can''t live in peace when he dies. Is he a road sign?" "


    "Road sign?" Lu Ren had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    Sun Wukong also quickly calmed down at this moment. Seeing that things were irreversible, he looked at the motionless Bian Zhuang with a sneer and said, "We have been put together by someone, this Zhu Bajie looks simple, honest and lazy, greedy and lustful, but in fact his mind is treacherous, and there are ordinary people. Unbelievable."


    Looking at Bian Zhuang''s old-fashioned, angry look, Sun Wukong made a strange laugh: "This guy, this guy is willing to use his body as a space beacon, and use it as an anchor to pull in the unknown. Those immortals in the land returned, he was not strong enough, but found that the two of us came over, and immediately forced us to take the shot with the last real strength, and collided with him.


    It''s best to kill us. If we can''t kill us, we can use our power to extend the beacon and serve as a beacon for the gods in the unknown places. "


    Having said this, Sun Wukong''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. As far as he was concerned, he had absolutely no opinion on the coming of the immortals. The only thing he couldn''t bear was that the other party used to be his defeated general, but now he is abruptly put on him. .


    This is something he can''t bear no matter what, but unfortunately the other party has already died, and even his soul is scattered, there is no chance to get revenge back.


    For his always arrogant character, this is definitely a sleep that will be awakened alive.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Ren couldn''t hold back. He couldn''t keep his cold face any longer, and rushed to Bian Zhuang with a few big strides.


    I circled around, but helplessly found that the other party was like the shell of a golden cicada shedding its shell.


    Nothing works.


    "What is the solution?"


    Sun Wukong still wanted to ridicule, but when he heard Lu Ren''s serious tone, he immediately smacked his lips and said: "Bian Zhuang uses his own primordial spirit as a guide, and the last bit of vitality is the fire, and uses his own life to light up the road. A beacon, a beacon, is irreversible."


    Sometimes speaking should be divided into occasions, and now if he talks too much, he can''t prepare that Lu Ren will desperately fight for his life and death in order to vent his anger.


    Although Sun Wukong is not afraid, he also understands that Lu Ren just got a big chance, and if something goes wrong, he will die in Lu Ren''s hands.


    Lu Ren''s mood was a little complicated when he heard the words. Did Mad sent him to the door by himself?


    Next to him, Sun Wukong carried the Ruyi stick, looked at Bian Zhuang carefully, and said, "You don''t need to blame yourself too much, the guy who went into the coffin lid has been preparing for hundreds of thousands of years, and the two of us came here only for It''s just a catalyst.


    Even if we don''t come, in another year or two at most, Bian Zhuang will burn up his energy and set a road sign to guide the immortals in the unknown land. There is still time. If they want to come back, I am afraid Great horror is required. "


    Having said this, Sun Wukong said: "Actually, I really want to know what promise the Jade Emperor made to Bianzhuang, and he stayed here willingly, and sat there for hundreds of thousands of years, just to leave a place for Taoism. mark."


    He turned his head to look at Lu Ren, and his eyes revealed a mystery: "You have to understand, this guy was once a great power in the fairyland. When I entered Nantianmen, he was the one who fought with him, although he was not as good as my lily. The enemy, but also enough to look down on many immortals."


    Lu Ren took a long breath and stood up half-squatting No matter what deal he made with the Jade Emperor, he would stay here willingly and serve as a beacon to lead them back, it doesn''t matter anymore, What matters is how to deal with it. "


    Sun Wukong raised his head and glanced at the broken Nantianmen: "Would you like to go in and have a look?"


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly: "It''s very dangerous inside. The origin of my life tells me that once I go in, I will encounter great terror. There are very powerful things entrenched in it. If you want to go in, I won''t stop you."


    It''s not that Lu Ren didn''t want to hide it, but he wanted to encourage Sun Wukong to go in and explore the way, but when Sun Wukong said to go in and have a look, he understood that the old monkey obviously sensed the danger inside.


    Sun Wukong didn''t care when he heard the words. He played with his stick in his hand and said, "You have a great chance to get a lot of soil. Presumably even if those immortals come, they will not dare to do too much action here."


    Chapter five hundred and forty ninth road signs


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 550： Reshape the interior

    Sun Wukong didn''t care when he heard the words. He played with his stick in his hand and said, "You have a great chance to get a lot of soil. Presumably even if those immortals come, they will not dare to do too much action here."


    Lu Ren is too lazy to pull anything with Sun Wukong. Now both of them have achieved their goals. He has to return to the world first, and then digest the gains as soon as possible. If he is lucky, he may be able to directly determine his own destiny. Wu''s power has soared, and because Zu Wu''s incarnation has settled under him, his physique once again broke through the shackles and went to the unknown realm.


    Even in the conversation with Sun Wukong, Lu Ren could clearly feel that his body was being rapidly strengthened, and he was in a state of rapid growth.


    Until the feedback of the incarnation of the ancestors disappeared, but he felt that this process would be quite long, that is to say, the degree of improvement of his physique would last for a long time.


    "gone."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s unrepentant words, Sun Wukong pretended to say: "Let''s go, don''t sit down and have a meal before leaving?"


    Lu Ren glanced at Sun Wukong, and immediately threw a punch at Bian Zhuang, with the terrifying power of a savage python, directly disintegrating Bian Zhuang''s body with the ultimate pure force, and punched so that not even a single hair was left.


    After doing all this, Lu Ren did not hesitate at all. He stepped out of the room with one step, and people have broken through the inner image and returned to the surface of the real world, and used this as a springboard to return to the world.


    Looking at the disappearing place, the grinning expression on Sun Wukong''s face sank. He squinted and looked at Lu Ren''s disappearing void for a long time. His eyes flickered, not knowing what he was planning, and finally turned to look at the broken South Gate.


    In the end, he gave up the idea of ??wanting to go in and explore. Although he knew that there must be a lot of good things in it, but when he got closer, the strange aura revealed in it made his sparse monkey hair stand upright like a steel needle, causing him to stand upright. People shudder.


    In the end, he stayed away from Nantianmen for hundreds of kilometers, found an unowned hill, found a place to sit down, and slowly expelled the gun gas that was still raging in his body.


    He didn''t dare to show his timidity in front of Lu Ren, showing any weakness. Lu Ren''s guy was ruthless, and he attacked very darkly. If he knew that he was weak inside, he would definitely shoot and kill him without hesitation.


    To sum up in one sentence, the two have a ghost in their hearts, test each other, and in the end, they are both throwing the mouse and retreating.


    ¡­


    Lu Ren, who returned to the present world, was non-stop, and with the help of the authority of Dadi Dao, he returned to Lingming Mountain in a flash, sat down in the bamboo hut next to the clay statue, and quietly pondered the shocking shot of Bian Zhuang before.


    That shot completely brought him considerable danger, and he even felt the threat of death, almost giving him a feeling of goosebumps all over his body.


    This is the first time he has felt a sense of death threat since he cultivated to the current state, which also poured cold water on the slightly swollen mentality in his heart and quickly calmed down.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, then regained his mind and calmed down his state of mind. Then he got up and walked out of the bamboo house, stretched his body, and slowly waded his fists and feet.


    At his current level of strength, he no longer sticks to fists and kicks, but how he feels comfortable, and how to use his whole body strength and strength as perfectly as possible, combined with witchcraft killing moves is what he is now studying. the key of.


    Martial arts skills and moves were originally created to tap the ultimate potential of the human body and to exert 200, 300, or even 1,000 percent of one''s own combat power.


    As the thoughts in his heart turned, when Lu Ren slowly closed down, the thick earthy smell of khaki entered from under his feet, spreading all over his body, and even his originally fair skin began to faintly change to a wheatish color.


    At this moment, Lu Ren felt that his current state was extremely good, and he even felt a sense of relief.


    He looked up at the starry river in the sky. In recent years, due to the continuous advancement of technology, the industries that polluted the environment too much have been controlled. The foggy sky has returned to blue again, and every night, you can always see the starry sky that traverses the north and south.


    While thinking about it, I saw that there were three hundred and sixty-five light spots appearing all over Lu Ren''s body. His orifices were emitting a faint light, and then, strange ripples were never known. It swayed from place to place, slowly condensing on his body.


    "This is... your own life star?!"


    Lu Ren was both surprised and delighted, but he also felt that it was reasonable. It can be said that although he was not long in the advanced stage of the Great Witch Realm, but because of the blessing of the proficiency system, coupled with the fact that his body was pushed to the limit state, Get the incarnation of Ancestral Witch to feed back.


    There is no need for him to take the initiative to find Mingxing. With his current ability, he is completely like a tall, rich and handsome man with excellent moral character, madly attracting the attention of his own Mingxing''s green tea.


    After a while, Lu Ren''s expression shook, and he already felt where his life star came from.


    He looked down at the earth under his feet, the power of the stars mixed with the rich atmosphere of thick earth and constantly blessed himself, allowing him to enter a new world.


    The blue star under his feet is his natal star!


    It is completely dark under the lights, who can think that the planet that he steps on is the natal star that is closely related to himself.


    Lu Ren was overjoyed, but felt that it was the way it should be. After all, he had already merged with the blue star beneath his feet, and had a natural close connection. With this as the pivot, this star served as his own destiny. It is reasonable.


    The power of starlight in his body permeates, and with the thick earth essence, he constantly circulates in Lu Ren''s limbs and bones. After each great Zhou Tianyun, he can clearly feel the enhancement of his physique in the slightest visible to the naked eye.


    This is quite a terrifying thing. Over time, this increase will push his physique to an unbelievable level.


    Just like the sun rises and the moon sets, and the moon sets, three months have passed. After Lu Ren absorbed enough thick earth essence and the power of the stars, the magic power flowing in his body should have been like fog~ www.novelhall.com~ Now it is like a thick liquid of mercury, constantly washing his body.


    It''s almost time.


    Lu Ren''s mind continued to sink, and he combined all the power in the body with the power of the three forces, and instantly blasted into the interior scene.


    According to the normal shamanistic cultivation system, when you reach the realm of Luren Dawu, if you want to open up your own small universe, you need to find your own inner scene. However, it is a little difficult to measure the interior scene.


    Many great witch societies have been stuck here for many years without being able to make any progress, and they have no hope of making any further progress in their lifetimes.


    I don¡¯t talk about witchcraft anymore, I just talk about cultivating the soul, condensing the soul of the immortal monks, and trying to find the interior scene, many people can¡¯t measure it to be at the point of the virtual and the real, not inside, not outside, it seems that there is a movement of the spirit to become the essence The interior of the machine.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 551： mixed like a chicken

    But it was different when it came to Lu Ren. After all, when he was in Immortal Dao, he measured his interior scene long ago. The true power of twisting and harmony did not stop under Lu Ren''s extremely pure will, and moved towards the interior scene. It slammed into the ground hard.


    It was as if a great sun had fallen into the darkness, and the terrifying light and heat swelled with true breath, raging in his body.


    "Happy birthday!


    ! This interior scene is turned upside down!


    "


    Xu Fugui shouted, his face was full of panic, and his expression was full of despair.


    Subhuti next to him had a calm face, in stark contrast to Xu Fu and the others who were full of panic. They just sighed faintly while watching the interior scene like the world crumbling and constantly shattering, then closed his eyes and no longer moved.


    Chang''e was also pale, looking at the scene of the earth-shattering, interior scene of the sky and the earth cracking, and murmured in her mouth.


    "Really...I''m so soulless, everything is over."


    Chang Xin next to her looked at the person in front of her, but she didn''t have the slightest fear. She just felt a little noisy. She had lived for so many years without any nutritional value, and she already had the idea of ??dying.


    The petite Ao Li stood on a small piece of land and rose into the sky, looking at the interior scene where the atmosphere of chaos was gradually turning over, with a strange look on his face.


    "It''s very courageous. He actually smashed and recast the interior scene that he had cultivated for so many years, and turned it into his own."


    If Wu Dao wants to forge his own small universe, then he needs to recreate his own interior scene, and according to his own cultivation system, he will set the stars of the week, and re-stabilize the earth''s wind, water and fire that wants to return to chaos.


    Although I completely shattered my interior, and the chaotic aura outside the void began to roll in, I wanted to return the earth, wind, water, and fire in the interior to chaos, but now is not the time, this step to return to chaos is the last One step, if you can''t control this step, then everything will be lost, and even your own interior will be severely affected.


    The Chilong Neidan is constantly running. As a strong support, the authority of the Dadi Daozi endows Lu Ren with what can be called an infinite thick earth essence, and because it is his own life star, he only needs to stand on the ground. , there is a steady stream of true power derivatives.


    It can be said that if other witches want to open up their own small universe world, they need to constantly plan carefully, and even need to make sufficient preparations to collect all kinds of heaven and earth treasures to refine treasure medicines as supplements.


    But Lu Ren is different. In his current state, using those precious medicines is the real burden, and it is just a drag on his speed.


    Under the urging of his real power like a local tyrant who doesn''t want money, the interior scene was broken down, and the return to the source was reincarnated into the earth''s fengshui and the fire was firmly fixed, and then gradually improved his own small barriers of heaven and earth, leading to the nothingness. The chaotic atmosphere blended into it.


    In the end, it was mixed like an egg, and the entire inner world was transformed into a chaotic world like in myths and legends by Lu Ren with great magic power, great spirit, and great means. Reshape the earth''s feng shui fire to condense its own small universe.


    The concept of Shamanism practice believes that oneself is a small universe. In the initial stage, the internal and external exchanges will be completed. When the small universe of the inner world is 10%, it will be self-sufficient. Let the outside world be turned upside down.


    In layman''s terms, it is to give yourself a perpetual motion machine, and it is the kind of mechanism that the faster you run, the more oil comes out of the fuel tank.


    For a full half time, Lu Ren gradually returned his interior scene to chaos, and then reshaped the barriers of heaven and earth with the original power of the interior scene, preventing the chaotic airflow from flowing continuously.


    "It''s done!"


    After feeling the interior scene re-turning into an eggshell, Lu Ren''s expression loosened slightly. He has been highly concentrated in the past ten days, and he has even been overloaded to constantly regulate his own true power injection. For this reason, he is very tired and needs to rest for a while. Just do it.


    Seeing that the original interior scene turned into an oval-shaped gray egg, Lu Ren was quite satisfied. Although the interior scene had changed into this appearance, he still did not let it out. Instead, he used the authority given to him by the system to directly It sealed the town, forming a cage of heaven and earth, and not allowed to be free.


    As for Xu Fu et al.


    Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the group of people standing beside him, all of them were Xu Fu and others with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s gaze, he was silent for a while in the face of several people, and then Xu Fu bit his head and looked at him with a very oppressive gaze, and smiled dryly.


    "Lu, fellow Daoist Lu, what do you want to say next?"


    Although they were happy that they had regained their freedom, but with Lu Ren, the killing god, they wanted to run now, and the other party was afraid that just a single thought could beat them to pieces.


    The gap is too big. The difference between immortals and mortals is not so simple to say, but it really exists. Today''s Lu Ren can cut off their death with a single thought.


    Looking at Chang''e and the others, Lu Ren pondered for a while, until they panicked, and then slowly said: "Although I wanted to kill you all at one time, but thinking about it is indeed a waste."


    When a few people heard Lu Ren''s words, they did feel like they were riding a roller coaster.


    Chang''e next to her is also self-aware, and asked, "I don''t know what your Excellency wants to plan for me to wait."


    Lu Ren pinched a witch mark in his hand, extracted a thick earth essence from the ground, condensed and turned into a scroll of paper floating among the crowd with a sullen expression.


    "Sign it and brand your true spirit, then I allow you to contribute to this new era as an atonement."


    Xu Fu and the others were overjoyed, and immediately stepped forward to glance at the scroll, even though the scroll was completely the contract between the old rich man and the slave in the feudal period, the conditions were harsh, and even life and death could not be controlled by themselves.


    But Xu Fu and the others did not have any surprises at all, and even thought it was quite good. After all, no one wanted to go back to the dark interior to be detained, and if they refused.


    Even Confucius, whose IQ is the lowest and whose mind is full of muscles, understands that only death awaits them.


    If you don''t sign then you will die.


    Several people happily signed their names, and at the same time branded the true spirit, watching the Wuwen on the scroll lit up, which obviously took effect immediately.


    Chang E and Chang Xin, who were next to them, looked at the scroll carefully, their expressions were uncertain and they wanted to say something, but when they saw Lu Ren''s gradually cold impatience, they opened their mouths, and in the end they had no choice but to sign the contract of prostitution. .


    Lu Ren suddenly showed a smile, stepped forward and patted Xu Fu''s shoulder heavily, only to make the other person''s face pale and illusory.


    "Da, Da Lao, I''m going to die if I shoot it any longer!"


    Lu Ren grinned: "Good boy, I finally read you right, I knew from the inside that sooner or later you will change your mind and become a new person, and then you will contribute your strength to this beautiful world. Strength."


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： (new book content)

    Rosenborg was quite satisfied with Li Qing''s respectful words, he nodded slightly, looked up at everyone, and clapped his hands: "Okay everyone, after two more classes, we will have an apprenticeship exam, I hope you are well prepared. ."


    The sudden announcement made everyone want to leave without stopping. Someone asked, "Mr. Rosen, what is the content of the apprenticeship exam?"


    "It''s a secret!"


    Rosenberg''s hazy facial features showed a mysterious smile: "But I can remind you that the rules of each world are different, if you can''t parse it, then you can only use magic, so, prepare well. "


    The smile on his face can''t help making Li Qing''s heart tremble slightly, what is this full of maliciousness going to make trouble for?


    The last meaningful words made Li Qing secretly stunned, I am afraid that this exam will be dead.


    He subconsciously touched the main board that was placed close to his chest, and then quickly left the classroom. After activating the school badge, he walked to the library according to its instructions.


    Rosenberg gave him very good advice. Now that the basic knowledge of magic theory has been learned, he should continue to study magic, and only after using it can he be qualified to analyze the essence.


    As for the two books "Introduction to Magic Runes" and "The Way of the Magician''s Career Transfer", Li Qing just looked at them in general. Magic runes are more about the knowledge of arranging magic circles and enchanting, and you can learn runes. But for now, the focus is on learning zero-level magic.


    The magician''s career transfer path only describes the standards for the magician class and the various paths derived from magic.


    Dozens of career paths such as magic swordsman, warlock, priest, knight, etc.


    For the current Li Qing, it is completely meaningless, unless he has time to reach the advanced magic apprenticeship, he will have time to study these when he is a professional advanced.


    Thinking all the way to the halfway, a sudden voice came from the side.


    "Classmates from the human world, are you going to the library?"


    Li Qing woke up and looked back. Seeing that the other party was wearing a black robe and relaxed again, he was walking on the road that was foggy and couldn''t see the real surroundings, and he felt panicked.


    Although the Grey School of Magic forbids fighting between students, the other party came over with a fascination, apparently not having any good intentions.


    This guy has a hunched body, hunched back, and his body looks quite large, even so, he is still at least 1.9 meters tall.


    And Li Qing accurately captured the classmates he said came from the human world, which further verified his guess.


    Li Qing said calmly, "This classmate, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey~ Don''t be so vigilant about everything, you humans are like this, and you have extremely huge hostility to creatures that are different from humans."


    He shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed tone: "My name is Hermetos, how about you?"


    "¡­blind monk."


    "Blind monk? A very strange name, it sounds like you are blind." Hermetus pointed to himself and said proudly, "Listen to my name, Hermetus!"


    Li Qing asked casually, "Does it mean anything to you?"


    "Of course, I, Hermetos! I will return from the abyss, swept away all those who were hostile to me, and killed all that I hated!"


    Hermetos'' tone was low, and the words spit out from his mouth made Li Qing feel full of blood.


    "That''s really... a very powerful implication."


    "What about you, why did you come to Grey?"


    So until now, Li Qing didn''t know what the Magic Academy represented by Gray, but only understood that Gray was definitely synonymous with evil.


    Looking up at the gray weather, and the surrounding environment that makes you think you are in the underworld, there is fog everywhere, and the shadows of the buildings in the distance are so unreal.


    He can guarantee that if there is no school badge, he will definitely get lost in this ghost place.


    "To learn magic, of course."


    "what?!"


    Hemetos seemed to have heard an incredible thing, and after a while, he said: "A human came to Gray to learn magic, it''s a big joke, don''t you know that Gray is a devil? Where did you come from?"


    Li Qing''s heart trembled slightly, but calmly said: "You can learn some different magic here."


    "Well, what you said is true, after all, Gray is the best at dealing with the devil."


    He chuckled sharply: "I''ve eaten several devils so far."


    Li Qing was silent, shocked, horrified, and expressed doubts after finishing a series of expressions.


    Devil, can you still eat?


    After all the way to the library, Hermetos waved his hand: "It''s nice to meet you blind monk. I''m going to enter the library next, so, good luck to you."


    Without waiting for Li Qing to reply, Hermetos pushed open the old door of the library with countless withered lines, and walked into the shadows without hesitation.


    It''s really strange, they all entered the library together, wish me luck?


    Li Qing looked at the library in front of the castle-like building made of heavy gray stones. The entire building occupies a huge area, but the layers of gray stone bricks make the whole building look dark and gloomy.


    Where is this library, it is the entrance to the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick!


    Li Qing, who couldn''t help but murmured in his heart, stepped up the steps and walked to the door of the library full of strange withering patterns.


    When the hand touched it lightly, the school emblem suddenly lit up, and the rather violent magic fluctuations continued to sway, and then connected to the gate withered pattern.


    hum!


    A faint sound came from the door, and then all the magic fluctuations dissipated, and the door opened silently.


    I couldn''t see the scene inside clearly, as if everything was engulfed by shadows, Yingyingchaochuo couldn''t see the real thing.


    Creepy, dark, and full of loathsome vibes.


    Despite the conflict in his heart, Li Qing still walked in step by step.


    Peng!


    The silent closing of the library sounded, causing Li Qing to look back He stood for a long time, and after his eyes slowly adjusted to the environment here, he looked at the rows of bookshelves in front of him. , until the end of the line of sight, there is still no end, and the dark light source from nowhere illuminates the rows of bookshelves, so that people can recognize it.


    What about the Hermetos?


    Li Qing glanced around silently, and didn''t care too much at the moment. In Gray, everyone has their own secrets, as long as they take care of their own, just as they were walking towards the bookshelf, a familiar voice came from beside them.


    "This human classmate, kindly remind you that if you don''t have enough strength to read high-level magic books, you will be eaten~"


    This tone, this laughing voice, is definitely Zhuang Xu.


    He turned his head and widened his eyes to look into the shadow in the corner, only to see the outline of a desk, and Zhuang Xu, who was in black robe behind him, almost blended into the darkness.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 552： really dog-legged

    Although I always felt embarrassed when I heard Lu Ren''s words, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and Xu Fu had already been trained to let go of the original face, nodded and said, "You have something to do, boss, as long as we can do it. Here, fire and water come and go, I will never include lakes!"


    Chen Xuzi and a few people on the side looked at Xu Fu''s skilled dog-leg appearance, and scolded the dog''s minion in their hearts. What about the attitude of looking down on the world and forgetting one''s mind, that''s all?


    Although the activities in the heart are relatively active, these are all human beings, their faces have not changed at all, and they even look at Lu Ren with a look of reverence in their eyes.


    Looking at the sullen appearances of these guys, he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    Flicking the contract in his hand, Lu Ren showed a smile on his face, no matter what these people were thinking, he said with a smile: "From now on, everyone will be in the same camp, and I am looking forward to what you will become in the future. look."


    Having said that, Lu Ren used the authority of Dadi Dao, and directly drew a scoop according to the gourd, and after pinching out a few figures, he said quietly: "Everyone, the ugly words are in the front, once the contract is signed, if you violate it, you can''t do it. It''s as simple as just being blown away."


    Lu Ren''s voice was as cold as the wind blowing through the bones, and it made people feel cold. It made several people happy with Xu Fu, who had a body to live in, but they also understood where Lu Ren''s bottom line was, and they solemnly agreed.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, then looked up at the figure flying down from the sky. It was Ji Quanzhen.


    When looking at Xu Fu and the others, Ji Quanzhen frowned and said, "I always feel some familiar faces among these people."


    The real spirit has entered the shell, and a few people are moving their bodies looking at Ji Quanzhen and Lu Ren''s familiar appearance. All of them have pleasing smiles on their faces, and there is no exception. Even Subhuti, who has always had a gloomy face, reluctantly showed a smile. The two Chang''e next to them were really ashamed to see this and had to hide their faces.


    They are all ghosts and ghosts, how can they not understand that they have to work under Ji Quanzhen in the future, and if they don''t make a good relationship in advance, if they do it themselves, they don''t need Lu Ren to shoot, Ji Quanzhen can kill them all .


    Looking at the appearance of several people, Ji Quanzhen suddenly became hoarse, scratched the monkey hair on his head and thought for a while, then shook his head slightly and said, "This is definitely not familiar, and the strength is not enough to see."


    It is true that the strength is not enough. After all, Xu Fu and others are in a high pressure state in Luren''s interior scene. In order to resist the loss of power caused by the interior scene, they took great pains.


    Now that it came out, it was even a little weaker than before. The atmosphere today is a little miserable, and it looks like it has been ravaged and a little unnatural.


    Ji Quanzhen, who observed carefully for a while in secret, turned his head and asked Lu Ren, "Where did you pull these old onions from, I always feel a little useless!"


    Decades have passed, and the current Huaxia is not what it used to be. Nowadays, everyone is practicing martial arts, and many masters have emerged. Even if they enter the realm of seeking truth, there are hundreds of people. On the contrary, it has dropped a lot, but it is not enough to watch.


    Lu Ren said: "I have been imprisoned by me in the past, and let them out now can be considered as making more contributions."


    Ji Quan really understood, although the words didn''t say it clearly, Lu Ren''s meaning was also clear, the use of waste.


    He stepped forward and pinched the other party. After seeing that they were all clay figures, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "These guys are all in the state of spirits. Do you want me to clone a flesh and blood for them?"


    Now that technology is advanced, and there is martial arts training, even with the biological field, it is not a big deal to be reborn with the help of scientific and technological means, even as long as the head is not damaged, the time of death does not exceed 30 minutes, and it is fully capable Reshape the body for it and resurrect it again.


    Lu Renhun said indifferently, "You can arrange it at will. Now I''ll put them to work under your hands. If you have something to do, just tell me."


    After Ji Quanzhen looked at these sturdy men, he then set his eyes on Chang''e, Chang Xin and others.


    Chang''e felt extremely sad when she saw Ji Quanzhen''s undisguised, slightly aggressive gaze.


    In the age of mythology, not to mention being admired by thousands of people, but also highly respected in the ranks of immortals, and because she was born so beautifully, even the Jade Emperor was obsessed with her, how could she have such treatment.


    And it''s a monkey...


    Just thinking about Chang''e in this picture made me feel goosebumps all over my body, which was worse than killing her.


    Seeing Chang''e''s pale face and desperate look, how could Ji Quanzhen not know what the other party was thinking, he snorted coldly.


    "Hey, woman, please don''t think about some things. Even if you want to have a **** with me, I won''t accept it. She''s really a normal woman, and it''s enough."


    Lu Ren: "¡­"


    Lu Ren also understood in his heart. After all, the species has changed. It is indeed excusable not to like this kind of hairless erect ape, but it is natural to keep watching some monkeys.


    Chang''e was even more shocked, her body swayed, and she once wondered if her charm had been reduced to the point where she could only attract dogs.


    After sending all these people away, Ji Quan was really in a hurry and didn''t chat with Lu Ren. Recently, he was required to preside over many projects, and he couldn''t be idle. In addition, he was now in a critical period of cultivation, and there was no room for any mistakes. To confirm your own life star, transfer to the nine-turn Xuan Gong.


    Looking at the group of people hurriedly leaving, Lu Ren retracted his gaze and sat cross-legged. At this moment, the vigorous thick earth essence continued to surge from the ground and merged into his body, constantly making up for the emptiness that had appeared because of breaking through the shackles. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    After a long time, looking at the sound of the system prompting the World-Honored Heart to improve his proficiency in his mind, and after flipping through to make sure that there was nothing missing, Lu Ren finally calmed down and entered the original interior scene.


    Looking at the ellipse that was chaotic and chaotic like a chicken, Lu Ren went around in a circle, and then his mind sank into it.


    And Ao Li was sitting on a gray cloud, watching this small world that had returned to chaos.


    Seeing Lu Ren coming over, Ao Li said without turning his head: "You witches, you only have the idea of ??fighting in your mind, you would never have thought of such a subtle way, and you would even think of breaking your own interior scene and standing back, reopening the world for a new life. "


    Lu Ren didn''t say anything, but said calmly: "There will always be one or two amazing people in the human race in every era, even the ancient witches at that time had incredible people in them. "


    Ao Li turned his head to look at Lu Ren, raised his chin slightly and said, "You mean destiny?"


    (The next chapter may be a little later)

 Chapter 554： It can be regarded as pure land

    Otherwise, if you don''t make adequate preparations, just like two strokes to hold up the eggs that are now mixed up like chickens, the end will definitely be unimaginable.


    It can be said that it is a thousand years of Taoism, and there is no chance to make any further progress.


    Ao Li next to him was also relieved, looking at Lu Ren''s thoughtful appearance, how could he not know what he was going to do.


    It seems that he is quite familiar with witchcraft, Ao Li said coldly: "You want to open up the world and get promoted to the ancestor witch, you don''t even have a drop of ancestor witch blood, why do you rely on your courage?"


    Although the truth is ugly, it is true. If Martial Dao wants to reopen the world in his own interior, then he will breed his own body and spirit again, and the only ancestral witch essence and blood that has been condensed is the only one who is like a villain. , smashed the chicken, fixed the feng shui fire, and played the cosmic stars.


    Although it sounds very mysterious and sounds very high, in fact, it is just to use extreme brute force to open up a space. Generally speaking, it is similar to the mustard seed of Sumina. It needs constant regulation and multi-faceted cultivation. The opportunity becomes a real inner world.


    That''s right, it''s just a chance. Otherwise, when the sorcery was prosperous, there were hundreds of millions of sorcerers, but only after twelve ancestor witches appeared, it seemed that luck was exhausted, and no new vitality appeared.


    Generally speaking, most of the entire witchcraft reveals a rough, rude and extensive practice system. Only after the ancestors of the ancestors became shamans, because they were addicted to the opportunity of life and wanted to take the road of mediation, they gradually moved their strength towards into a subtle situation.


    But he is not a pure witch who cultivated. The World Honored One''s Heart Sutra was completely named by him at will. After spending 2 points of Destiny Force, the cultivation path of the sorcerer is far smoother than before, and even the previous drawbacks are not present.


    In the past, Wu Xiu was on the road to the extreme realm. Although he did not know the destiny of his own body, he did not know the time of the day, and he was finally destroyed. Today''s Lu Ren will not take the old road of the witch.


    The magic power surged in Lu Ren''s body, and after a few wisps sprayed out of his body, he saw the khaki airflow rise up, and the five elements changed into a cyan airflow rising up, forming a cloud, and a light rain began to fall.


    Ao Li raised his head, looked at the rain falling on her, and said with a dazed expression, "What are you?"


    Lu Ren said: "It''s the method of changing the five elements. As a real dragon, isn''t it very simple to walk through clouds and rain?"


    Ao Li said disdainfully, "Don''t compare me to those four-legged snakes, they don''t deserve it."


    Lu Ren didn''t bother to pay attention to Ao Li''s stinky mouth. This woman was cruel by nature. She even threatened to kill Lu Ren''s family just now, and she was even more powerful than a female hooligan. In the middle and back sections, Ao Li turned passive into active and just killed Lu. The benevolence was defeated, and the armor was discarded.


    But they can''t raise the white flag to surrender, they can only push forward, otherwise, it would be a big taboo to subjugate the country and exterminate the species.


    These days, although Lu Ren was immersed in the practice, with the fate of the star, the magic power in his body became more and more vigorous, and there was even a turbulent flow like a big river.


    A single drop of blood can be turned into a small lake. If the flood pours down, it is enough to show that Lu Ren''s current physique has already exceeded the limit that ordinary people can imagine.


    And because the star of life is the ground he steps on, he is confident that as long as he stands on the ground, he will be invincible, even if the opponent''s strength is several levels higher than him, there is nothing he can do about it.


    After nearly ten years of development, the whole of China has completely come out of the shadow of the first small catastrophe, relying on Luren''s Du''e Temple on the land of Shenzhou as a node to attract the essence of the earth. Ascending, under the hedge against the pollution of the heavens and the earth in the air, a relatively stable and safe environment was obtained.


    As for Shenzhou, some of those countries are really living in dire straits and some can''t extricate themselves. Every year, there are not a few people who are distorted into monsters because of the ingenuity of heaven and earth.


    Although the myths and legends in the Nordics have come to reality from the books, even the long-sleeping **** Thor, who is located in the Nordic line of Odin and who is a self-proclaimed god, has recovered to no avail.


    So much so that the eyes are set on Huaxia in the far east, after all


    This is the only place on earth that can be called pure land today, so everyone can''t help but peep at it.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren has tried his best to restrain his breath. When he wants to lure these guys into the area covered by his Daodao, these old six are wandering on the edge one by one, staying constantly, just don''t come in, and then leave quickly.


    Obviously, they understand that there is an existence that they can''t compete with their strength now.


    Maybe the same realm can still fight and give it a try, but if you have the Datong, this kind of perverted domain-level treasure, even if they are shot together, I am afraid that it will only end in defeat in the end.


    "It''s quite elves."


    Lu Ren pinched his chin, his eyes were deep, and he looked to the end of the distance, his eyes were deep, with a little regret.


    He specifically set up a Du''e temple on the outskirts of the border, and even worked hard to create some thick earth and essence around it. This kind of power is only when he has the existence of the earth and the law. If it is someone else, think It takes a lot of effort to condense a trace of the earthy essence, and in the end, it is not very good to work hard.


    Seeing that a slender figure in the Nordic gods retreat silently, Lu Ren suddenly felt a little suspicious of life.


    "Is it too obvious that I did it myself, and the fishing was clearly seen."


    Now that the great world is approaching, although the world is chaotic, madness and evil are bred, but there are also many forces outside the country with treasures that can expel them, UU read www. uukanshu.com retains the normal spirit of heaven and earth, which can be absorbed and practiced by people.


    Although the process can be regarded as tortuous, in the end, it is much better than the era of the end of the law for nearly a hundred years, and it is even expected to be truly extraordinary and ranked among the gods.


    Lu Ren pinched his chin. Although he didn''t need money to scatter those thick earthy spirits, they were definitely a rarity in the list of rare treasures for other extraordinary people who couldn''t ask for it.


    Just the mist formed by the thick earth essence lingering around the border, once released, can even forcefully gather islands with a radius of nearly a hundred miles.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren sighed, and sure enough, few of the people who survived from that mythical era to the present are basically idiots, as fine as monkeys.


    At the moment, I no longer pay attention to those extraordinary forces outside the country. In this era, the top-level powerhouses of Immortal Dao have fled, and those so-called gods outside the country seem to have not built their own ark, but have locked themselves in the secret realm and slept until now. After all, it seemed a little weaker.


    But I don''t know if there really is heaven and hell.


    (

 Chapter 555： Dr. Daoye Zhang

    While thinking about it in his heart, Lu Ren sat on Lingming Mountain, distracted, while constantly trying to figure out and condense the incarnation of Ancestral Witch, and at the same time silently looking at the entire situation in China today. Thanks to the blessing of near-future technology, almost everything in the near sci-fi society has been achieved, especially the intelligent robots created by the combination of technology and Taoism in recent years, which once completely freed everyone''s hands, and greatly improved the social productive forces. Strong artificial intelligence is gradually developed in the process of continuous refutation and debate. However, the progress of science and technology has gradually slowed down, and the basic theory has stagnated. "The main reason is that the physical rules in our area are constantly changing, and the basic disciplines have to be adjusted accordingly, and everything is constantly being regulated." Zhang Tongxuan was wearing a white research coat and wearing reading glasses, wrinkled his head and patted his thighs. . "If this is the case, we will not be able to infer a unified theory at all. Just after the study here, the subtle physical rules have undergone subtle micro changes because of the cleverness of heaven and earth and the changes in the rules. Although there is nothing in reality. I feel, but in the microscopic realm it is no less than an earth-shattering earthquake." Lu Ren looked at Zhang Tongxuan speechlessly, maybe this guy was for revenge at the beginning, and it was up to him to drag him into a high-energy physics institute. In the academy, various levels of testing are conducted. Lu Ren was bored and said: "So, what do you mean?" This Daoist Zhang has not only cultivated the Dao over the years, it is better that after seeking the truth, his lifespan has been greatly extended, so that the studious Daoist has cultivated for seven years in the middle. With eight doctorates, it can be said that he is a giant-level figure in the field of modern science and technology in China. Zhang Tongxuan frowned and said: "Now that the immortal road is broken, we are studying how to avoid the fruit of the Tao and reach the realm of immortality." "Oh?" Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly: "Do you have any eyebrows?" Zhang Tongxuan explained. : "The so-called true immortal is to really turn the virtual into reality and let your thinking." He pointed to his brain: "The so-called soul is just a collection of bioelectrical signals. After the electrical signals are strong, The soul will be formed, but the yin and the gods can come out of the body, and there are various visions, but most of the time it is an electromagnetic phenomenon. If you want to truly have extraordinary power, you need to carry out the cathode yang generation and turn into the column of the yang god, so, In the past, due to the loss of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the fireballs that could have gathered together could not be compared to the flame of a lighter. If the spiritual power of the earth is restored today, although the pollution is serious, it can give full play to the magic. Ability." With that said, Zhang Tongxuan squeezed the Nine Heavens Imperial Thunder Seal, and saw the tiny electric snakes lingering endlessly in his hands, only needing a slight movement of his mind, the electric snakes in his hands would blast out. Even though the institute is now dozens of meters underground, this electric snake can still melt through layers of alloys and shoot straight into the sky. "Look, it''s just a nine-day imperial thunder seal, and it can have the power of a ground-penetrating missile. If it goes further, those secret great power spells, as well as magical powers that are even more powerful, should How powerful it will burst out." Lu Ren said speechlessly: "Zhang Daoye, you have been in a high position for too long, look at how many people can cultivate the Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning Seal now." Zhang Tongxuan solemnly Said: "Then what about those immortals, in the age of mythology, they were not only entrenched in the stars on the earth at this moment, they were known as the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the Zhou Tian, ??and they set up a world-shattering array in the stars, linked with each other, and passed by. Countless light-years spread everywhere." He turned his head to look at Lu Ren and teased: "Fellow Daoist Lu, you are the only one who can carry the tripod in China now, is it inappropriate for you and me to chat here, wait until those immortal gods Come back, with the practice system you handed down the Shaman Dao, I am afraid that you will have cramps and skins." Mad, can really speak. Lu Ren slandered in his heart that Zhang Tongxuan, as a true practitioner, is still a firm practitioner of the Immortal Dao. After all, he has reached such a profound realm, and wanting to transfer to practice is tantamount to dreaming. Cultivation requires dispersal. This is unacceptable to anyone, after all, normal people are not as unreasonable as Lu Ren. Moreover, this is also a step back. If Lu Ren is truly impossible, with Zhang Tongxuan''s orthodox status, he can protect a group of human races. But this is the old way. Lu Ren smiled slightly, his thoughts turned around, and then he used the power of the earth to change the shadow, stealing the beam and changing the column, and moved the real body back to Lingming Mountain, leaving a body that was temporarily made with only thick earth essence. . "Actually, I''ve been cultivating, but you can''t see it. No one can compare to me. If you want to ask if you can become a true immortal without Taoism, you can ask Ji Quanzhen." As soon as Ren''s body dissipated, it turned into strands of thick earth essence and dissipated in the air, and finally disappeared completely into nothingness. UU reading Zhang Tongxuan was stunned when he saw it, and cursed for a long time: "I am not a son of man!" Then he rushed out of the institute and rushed to the place where Ji Quanzhen was. Obviously, Lu Ren left him something for him. Very excited. Strictly speaking, this is completely because Sun Wukong spent countless years, and even relied on the background of what was once the fairyland, constantly dispersing the fruit of the Tao, condensing the fruit of the immortal, and repeatedly demonstrated it many times. If it wasn''t for being sealed into the land of the Jedi, Sun Wukong would definitely be able to blaze a new path by virtue of his unique conditions. Although this road does not know whether it will work in the end, at least for now, it is indeed a feasible and smooth road. Lu Ren is still condensing the blood in his body, trying to condense a ray of ancestor witch blood. After all, according to the logic he understood, once he succeeded in condensing the ancestral witch blood, he would have further qualifications. Rather than calling it a bloodline, Lu Ren prefers to call it a personality. Only when the personality is brought together can he be promoted. With the incarnation of Zuwu as feedback, Lu Ren doesn''t have any worries about condensing his personality, the only thing he cares about is whether there is enough time. When he was in the elephant, Marshal Tianpeng used himself as a beacon to lead the Tiangong in an unknown place, which greatly shortened the process of returning. Do you need to go into another foreign land to find some opportunities? Lu Ren''s thoughts flashed, and he planned slowly in his heart. After all, the earth seems to be riddled with holes now. With the second wave of heaven and earth inspiration coming from the void of the universe like a tornado, this place seems to be the center of a large starry sky area. You can touch many exotic worlds. In the area of ??20 million square kilometers that has been laid down by the Datong in the past few years alone, whether it is land or deep sea, Lu Ren can feel the appearance of the door. So much so that there are many monsters in the deep sea now, the size of which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and gradually even the sea area has been turned into a restricted area within a certain range.

 Chapter 556： come

    The whole world began to gradually become isolated from each other, distorted monsters, and flocks of alien birds appeared in the sky, making it impossible for even passenger planes to fly. vessel. It has almost become a wild time in the ancient times, and even because there are many guys who came from foreign worlds, the living environment is a bit harsh. At least some action teams at the seaside have killed a lot of guys who wanted to jump ashore from the sea. After doing this over and over again, he has collected a lot of cherished materials. Some things even made Lu Ren feel very good. They were hurriedly taken away by Zhang Tongxuan Ji Quanzhen and everyone, ready to refine the equipment to do it. This made Lu Ren feel itchy too. After all, there are witches in the sorcerer''s way. Most of them are killing weapons with boundless suffocation, or defensive armor, which can be linked inside and outside to form a treasure light shield. Just when Lu Ren was excited to locate the source of these giant beasts, his expression suddenly condensed, and he looked up at the sky. hum! The whole world seemed to resonate, buzzing and vibrating endlessly, and the air was turbulent because of this, and there were bursts of whistling sounds. His eyes were like torches, as if there was a real fire burning in it, and wisps of electricity shot out in the air, constantly wandering and disillusioning. The opening he saw before was suddenly enlarged to the thickness of a bucket by some force, and then he saw a big hand sticking out of the void, and then abruptly tore the opening and enlarged it. In the end, the shattered hole in the void was as if the sky was torn apart by a huge hole, and a shuddering breath almost made the entire planet tremble. Immediately afterwards, under the shocking gaze of the crowd, they saw a huge face printed in the low-Earth orbit in the sky, with a solemn face, accompanied by a murderous aura. As his figure was squeezed out of the hole, it was only after the person could see what the other party looked like. This is a **** general with a height of hundreds of thousands of meters, covering almost the entire sky. He wears golden armor that is finally full of marks of knife and axe cuts. The beautiful lines originally carved on the top have long been dimmed. The overall look is dusty and weathered. "I am Bai Sheng, the pioneer general of the Heavenly Court! Who is the master of this world?" Bai Sheng''s eyes shot out the light of bullfighting, scanning the entire land of China. Wherever his eyes passed, all shadows were present, and all secrets were hidden. "Huh?!" When he saw Du''e temples scattered across the land of Shenzhou, the strange fluctuations revealed in them made him inexplicably familiar, so much so that he was a little surprised, as if he had seen them somewhere. For a long time, Bai Sheng''s expression changed, and the turbulent emotional changes actually caused changes in the sky. There were even wind and clouds around him, and there were even dark clouds covering the top. "If you dare to practice witchcraft, you should be punished for your crime!" After speaking, Bo Sheng raised the halberd in his hand, and Sheng lit up the world-destroying aura. A big hand that was overwhelming, almost grabbed the starry sky on this side and collapsed. The real astral wind even revolves endlessly in the universe, turning into layers of airflow with the big hand, dragging its turbid white air waves like tail flames, its momentum is like a huge wave, and there is a grand occasion that a vast ocean covers the void. Feeling the shocking power contained in the giant''s hand, his body was almost torn apart by the power before the palm of his hand. "Here!" A voice sounded like the sound of the sky, setting off layers of waves in the universe. In the next instant, an invisible blue light shot out from the center of Bai Sheng''s eyebrows, expanding and dispersing in the blink of an eye, and instantly collided with the big hand , the sound of thunder that made the space tremble in the vacuum. And the palm that sticks out, under the urge of blood, Wu Li rolls around, and the palm print hangs down like a star cover. With the strength that Bai Sheng had accumulated to the extreme, he flipped the halberd in his hand and slammed toward the giant palm in a crazy gesture. He already knew in his heart that he could not run away. Then live! clang! It seems like a comet hitting the earth. The powerful force shrinks for a moment, and then spreads out. The light visible to the naked eye spreads rapidly along with the energy shock wave, blowing away all the clouds below the earth, and even changing the place to daylight, and even covering it up. On the big day, only Qi Liang is left. When the weather calmed down and the daylight was no longer there, the golden-armored godman who was nearly a million meters tall and called himself the Pioneer General of Baisheng Heavenly Court disappeared without a trace, as if everything was an illusion. "So weak?" Lu Ren retracted his hand in a daze, looking at Bai Sheng who had collapsed and recovered his true body in front of him. With that palm just now, Lu Ren used some of the power of the incarnation of the ancestral witch for the construction. The power of the palm attacked the enemy, but I didn''t expect that the opponent was unexpectedly weak so that he didn''t even avoid his own palm. Completely collapsed. It''s a real death. To tell the truth, in order to be cautious enough, he just tentatively used 30% of his ancestral witch incarnation to test the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to be gone. He also thought that he would fight the opponent for 3,000 rounds, and he would fight to the death. He had already planned the script in his heart, so he didn''t think it was a bit too magical for the other party to be so unscrupulous. Ao Li, who saw all this in the interior scene, sneered and didn''t say anything. After all, in such a weak age, it is incredible that Lu Ren can sing and sing all the way and sing a one-man show by himself. It would be really unreasonable if there were still beings who could be compared to him. In front of the practitioners of the same realm who have no reference, if there is no specific strength positioning, Lu Ren has no idea what level he is in among the practitioners of the same realm. "The Peak of Human Immortals..." Looking at the cracked body that Bai Sheng was forcibly gathered by him, when this guy appeared, Lu Ren had already seen that the opponent''s realm of strength was at the peak of Human Immortals, and he thought he was a master of the same level , Unexpectedly, such an anticlimactic, useless candle wax head. Just a little bit wrong. Originally, I wanted to ask what was going on in Bai Sheng''s Heavenly Palace, but I didn''t expect that the other party would be beaten to death by him with a little force... Did I overestimate the fairy gods in the age of mythology? . After thinking about it, Lu Ren squatted down and grabbed Bai Sheng for a while. After confirming that he had nothing to gain, he had no choice but to give up. Fortunately, Bai Sheng reported himself to his family as soon as he arrived, but it gave him some information. Heavenly Court Pioneer General, that is to say, not far from the follow-up department. The Heavenly Palace has moved, so what about Lingshan?

 ~： Please explain

    It seems that you don''t want me to open the replacement, then I will resume the normal update tomorrow, thank you for your support!


    However, it will be opened occasionally, once or twice a month. If it is to be opened, it will be explained in advance. Please understand that the author is not easy, thank you!

 Chapter 557： trend to

    The Heavenly Palace has moved, so what about Lingshan?


    Just as Lu Ren was thinking about it, he saw that countless Buddha lights suddenly lit up between heaven and earth, and there was a faint, but solemn and sacred Buddhist sound Chan singing filled the sky.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally stood up from Lingming Mountain, watching the diffuse Buddha''s light in the sky, followed by


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital couldn''t find the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth


    , surprised:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you curse people. UU reading "


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.

 Chapter 558： 1 Enemy

    Although it is like performing a silent movie in a vacuum state, it does not affect the shocking power of it.


    In the super battleship that just flew into the lunar orbit, when they saw the real-time images from the satellites in orbit around the moon, everyone looked at each other blankly, and it took a while before anyone spoke.


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital couldn''t find the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked her lips.


    porridge, surprised and said:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you curse people. UU Reading "


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.

 Chapter 559： Tathagata

    "?" Lu Ren slowly asked a question mark, full of doubts: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Da Shizhi smiled wryly: "I don''t know either, but I think it''s probably like that. He has two reproductive systems. When Guan Zizai was the Prince of Mora, after he cultivated the status of a bodhisattva, he became a celestial being because of his heart, earth, and heart.


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital couldn''t find the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked her lips.


    porridge, surprised and said:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you curse people. UU reading "


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.

 Chapter 560： Where is the front?

    Earth Immortal, actually has such a magnificent power, just looking at it makes him feel like a small boat driving in the wind and rain.


    That is not a power of the same latitude. Lu Ren is very sure that even if he reveals the incarnation of the ancestor witch, he will never be able to resist the opponent.


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital couldn''t find the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked her lips.


    porridge, surprised and said:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years, Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date.


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, auntie UU reading loves you the most, ua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online. He signed for it with a confused look. He glanced at the package information. The package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with {{book title}} of the great **** {{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"

 Chapter 561： Look for

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "A strange existence?"


    Lu Ren didn''t answer Ji Quanzhen''s words, but instead asked, "Have you seen it in the exotic wasteland?"


    "Of course I went in. I also personally participated in the surveying of the wasteland, and I personally took the lead in doing some clean-up plans."


    Zhang Tongxuan frowned and said: "I have also carefully observed the entire planet and the environment outside the starry sky, and there is nothing abnormal. It was purely a nuclear explosion caused by the third war."


    "Then have you ever entered the realm of seeking the truth again?"


    Zhang Tongxuan and Ji Quanzhen looked at each other subconsciously, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Zhang Tongxuan asked: "You mean, there is something in the real world in the wasteland?!"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It''s a big thing, I think after you see it, you will withdraw your plan to relocate as a whole."


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, then play with a hammer, just go home and sleep!"


    Ji Quanzhen kept mumbling, walking back and forth, and finally frowned: "Kunlun can''t do it, the Yin world is now filled with yin, and the local Yang world is constantly shrinking. Despite the injection of new power from our side, the situation is also changing. Not optimistic."


    Although the underworld can be called a paradise for cultivators of immortality, the power of various supernatural powers and techniques can be displayed extremely perfectly.


    Although the situation is not optimistic, it has indeed won the favor of many immortal practitioners who practice the true method of fighting thunder, and martial artists who practice the bravery of thunder and galloping horses.


    Even now, in the largest gathering place of the Yang world in the Yin world, there is a mercenary union similar to that established by the Chinese government, and people are constantly forming groups to dig for gold. Although the mortality rate is high, the wealth and silk are moving. There are many rare treasures in the Yin world. A rare treasure, once you get it, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life, but there are a lot of desperados and guys who are not afraid of tigers.


    These three extremely stable space gaps constitute the basic structure of the three worlds of heaven, earth and human beings.


    Lu Ren said, "Do you have any other plans?"


    Zhang Tongxuan sighed: "If there are those strange beings entrenched in the real world of the foreign realm, if you rush in and settle down without authorization, there may be serious problems. I even seriously doubt that the nuclear war that started in that world is because of these strange beings behind the scenes. "


    Even in this world, a powerful country holds a nuclear stick and keeps waving it. If one family has it, it will naturally be arrogant. If there are two families, then it will be a Cold War pattern, but if both parties have it, then everyone will be calm and calm. Put the stick down and try to be reasonable as much as possible.


    If you don''t push a country to a corner, feel that the country is about to fall apart, and the national security is threatened by an unparalleled, even conventional force, you will never easily use the nuclear stick in your hand.


    The subtle memetic power is the most terrifying and terrifying, even if it is a human-level powerhouse, once caught in these rules, it is very likely that there is no way to get out.


    And those strange beings hidden in the real world, these unknown creatures have chaotic thoughts, it seems that their subjective consciousness is not too clear, but they can subtly release all the possibilities that can be destroyed, and many of them have incredible powers that can be called incredible. ¡­


    "So, where is our home?"


    Ten years is really too compact. Even if it can be resisted, the consequences do not need to be thought about. It is absolutely unspeakable and tragic. How many people can survive then will be an extremely pitiful figure.


    This question has always remained in Lu Ren''s heart. Looking at the blank eyes of Zhang Tongxuan and Ji Quanzhen, he said earnestly: "I will find a new world, please rest assured... Do your best to prepare with both hands."


    Zhang Tongxuan nodded slightly: "I will start the construction of the home-level ark immediately. With the existence of immortal monks and martial artists, and the strength of the whole country, this process should be greatly shortened. I hope everything will be in time, even if... even if we leave a piece of the human race. Leave with the purest kind of fire, and I hope that one day they will spread their branches and leaves, and their footprints will spread all over the stars."


    Zhang Tongxuan left in a hurry. There are many things that need to be arranged by him at the moment. After Ji Quanzhen told him the feasible theoretical method to avoid Daoguo and become a human being, if he opened a new world door, he needed to continue to argue.


    Ji Quanzhen also left quickly, this time will be a nationwide mobilization, all market economic behaviors will be completely stopped, the wartime system will be passed a bill the next day, and put it on the foreground The elderly who acted and the students who were studying in the school were all recruited. Now China, which has a population of one billion, has just started a large-scale construction work unprecedented in history in just three or four days. .


    With the help of the latest high-power engines, countless materials are transported to Earth''s low-Earth orbit by cargo-class heavy-duty spacecraft at no cost. The mining bases in the solar system that are mining meteorite belt ore are also running around the clock, and countless mining robots. Under the control of strong artificial intelligence, overload work begins.


    When other countries saw Huaxia''s amazing technology, and even built an unprecedented super star port dock in low-Earth orbit to build a super mothership, they could no longer remain calm.


    Although many countries have benefited from it because of the appearance of the alien world, they fell into anarchy for a time after the pollution carried by the heaven and earth hit the earth.


    Nearly twenty years have passed since the post-disaster reconstruction work began on the devastated land after the rotten situation in the country was cleaned up. UU Reading


    Huaxia has already completely distanced itself from these countries, and because of the combination of the Immortal Dao Array and modern technology, the technology tree has climbed rapidly, and it has gone away.


    Guo Muyang, who was far away in the British Isles, stood on a high mountain and looked east, but he did not return to his senses for a long time.


    Not far away, a knight wearing silver-white armor and a tall two-meter figure walked quickly, knelt halfway to Guo Muyang, and gave a knightly salute.


    Guo Muyang returned to his senses, turned his head and asked, "La Morocco, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your Majesty!" La Morocco said respectfully: "Huaxia is already using the power of the whole country to build a dock in low-Earth orbit. It wants to build a starship and stay away from here."


    Guo Muyang is noncommittal: "This place will become a place of right and wrong. For the strong, it may be a blessed land with a chance to become enlightened, but for the weak, it will become a hell, and those immortals and gods come, mortals like pigs Dogs can be slaughtered at will, and used for blood sacrifices, utensils refining, and cultivation, but they are just treated as domestic animals, and if they were me, I would do my best to resist."

 Chapter 562： reunion

    Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration)


    , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal.


    At the beginning, the proficiency panel was revealed. Chapter 562 Reunion


    La Morocco moved his lips, and finally said: "We, Britain, there are still people."


    Guo Muyang turned his head to look at La Morocco, with a smile on his face: "Actually, I really want to see whether the so-called Nordic gods, the legendary Odin, or the existence of the kingdom of God, Asgard, I I think it should be a good habitat there."


    During the speech, the golden red emperor robe was roaring like golden flames, like a bunch of flames constantly beating, and the reddest golden lotus scattered like blood flames.


    Zheng!


    If the sound of sword cries resounds through the heaven and the earth in an instant, that tiny flame swept across the heaven and earth like a tornado in an instant. Fill the whole world.


    That domineering will reveals that there is no king''s land under the whole world, and there is no king''s minister on the coast of the land, as if she is the center of the world, the universe was born because of her, and the world moves because of her, as long as she thinks, Then everything will bow.


    Such an unreasonable, overbearing will to the extreme, radiates the entire planet in an instant, flamboyant, arrogant, and unruly.


    "Saint?!


    ! "


    La Morocco suddenly looked at the changes in front of him, his lips trembling in disbelief. With his strength, he couldn''t understand how the spiritual power was polluted and even infiltrated to the deepest level today. If he wants to become a saint, he needs to accept the baptism of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. , Under such a drive, all the filth will enter the body.


    This is completely the act of sending death. It can be said that one is counted as one, and it is even more outrageous than the path of immortality.


    But now Guo Muyang has condensed her own dao fruit abruptly. When the dao fruit was about to leave the void and settle in the high dimension between the illusory, she was swallowed by her forcibly, using herself as the dao fruit, and forcibly condensed the fruit that had just been condensed. The Dao fruit is scattered in the body.


    Failed? !


    Lamorok looked at the volatile aura on Guo Muyang in front of him, and his eyes were full of worry. In today''s world, if he wants to truly fade away and change his life to a new level, if there is no treasure protection, it is really too hard.


    As long as there are any gaps left out, those contaminated heaven and earth will be pervasive, completely distorting them and turning them into demented monsters.


    A human-immortal-level aberration monster...


    La Moloch''s scalp felt numb just thinking about it, and when he couldn''t help but continuously back to a safe distance, a soft voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiao Guo? What are you doing?"


    Lu Ren looked in shock at Guo Muyang, who was doing his best to break the taboo and shackles, and wanted to achieve the realm of immortality.


    He moved his hand and stroked: "When I saw you back then, you were still a little guy less than one meter five, how come you have grown to be more than two meters tall now, if it wasn''t for you wearing With a jade stone I gave you, I really can''t imagine that it is you, how did you come to earth? I remember that the Big Dipper Star is an infinite distance away from the earth."


    Guo Muyang tried his best to turn his head to look at Lu Ren who suddenly appeared in front of him and sent out a series of inquiries.


    Her forehead burst with blue veins, and she gritted her back molars and said, "Can''t you see, what am I doing, Master?!"


    A smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face: "Need help?"


    There was a hint of coldness on Guo Muyang''s face, and he raised his head immediately. The next moment, his whole body exuded the ultimate brilliance, such as the scorching sun, and the terrifying blood turmoil. The fruit shattered into pieces and melted into his body.

 Chapter 563： as it was then

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Guo Muyang''s face flushed, he slapped Lu Ren''s hand away, and said with an angry face: "This emperor, this emperor is the emperor of the Big Dipper, who rules over hundreds of millions, and is above the endless creatures, you dare, dare..."


    As he spoke, the anger on Guo Muyang''s face disappeared, and then he stared at Lu Ren blankly.


    "I''ve been looking for you for thirty years!"


    Lu Ren''s heart moved fiercely, opened his mouth, and finally said softly: "Why didn''t you come to me?"


    Guo Muyang raised his chin slightly, "The joys and sorrows of human beings are too cheap. I have found my path, and I just need to keep walking, then I will eventually get what I want."


    Lu Ren succinctly concluded: "In other words, the reason you don''t want to come to me is because you think you are so good, you have to surpass me in order to stand upright in front of me, and then take revenge on me?"


    Guo Muyang snorted coldly, did not speak, turned his head to one side, and did not want to look at Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren said dumbly: "If you didn''t fall into an epiphany, and the blessings of the soul lead the world to condense the fruit of the Tao, I really don''t know that you have come here through the endless distance."


    He knew very well that the Big Dipper Emperor Star was too far away from here. Even in the Age of Mythology, if the advanced practitioners on the life planet wanted to stray from the starry sky, they would need to use the starry sky-level Great Teleportation Array for teleportation.


    With such a long distance from Beidou Emperor Star, at least 20 times of transit are required. Even if there is an ancient starry road left by Sakyamuni and Li Er, it must have suffered a lot along the way.


    This way of being domineering and extreme has fully demonstrated that since he left Beidou, Guo Muyang has taken a path that is almost the enemy of the world. He even fought against the mountains of corpses and killed countless people alone before condensing his own will and walking out. Domineering and extreme meaning are all my ways, and they will all surrender to me to the extreme.


    To be able to cultivate such a spirit, the experience is absolutely unimaginable.


    Guo Muyang finally calmed down: "I have been here for ten years."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, and subconsciously glanced at Guo Muyang''s hair in a bun. He couldn''t mess up the other person''s hair like he did when he was a child.


    People always grow up. After all, many things always change with time. The girl who once had the heart of a child in front of her has now become an emperor who has buried millions of corpses and mastered hundreds of millions of people.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s slightly erratic eyes, Guo Muyang''s expression was slightly stagnant. After so many years outside, she didn''t know what Lu Ren wanted to do.


    "Master... Master, I am now an emperor who has the power of a true immortal and is in charge of the Big Dipper."


    As she said that, she brushed off her clothes and said with a sullen expression: "Now that I have attained the Tao, I can finally be considered to be free from the mundane world, and I am qualified to go to detachment."


    Lu Ren asked, "Go back and catch up with me?"


    Guo Muyang shook his head without hesitation and said: "Before that day, the pioneer general Bai Sheng, and the general trend of Buddhism came one after another, which is enough to explain the problem. I still have a long way to practice. If I go back with you, I will The path will come to a complete halt.¡±


    Hearing that, Lu Ren was quite recognized. After all, Guo Muyang had already walked out of his own path. If he forcibly brought her back, it would be tantamount to cutting off the other party''s path.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ren still told Guo Muyang in detail the method of life star that he got from Ji Quanzhen, and Guo Muyang''s eyes were bright.


    "Just now, I have found my life star, and I have been able to receive starlight infusion when I enter the country, and completely turn my spirit to the power of true immortals."


    "Is it the Big Dipper Emperor Star?"


    Facing Lu Ren''s question, Guo Muyang nodded slightly and said, "Although it is far away, there is still a steady stream of starlight coming together."


    Speaking of this, Guo Muyang frowned slightly and said, "What makes me feel very strange is that the star power poured from the Big Dipper shows no signs of attenuating even though Rao is so far away."


    Lu Ren was not surprised at all, just nodded and said, "The Jade Emperor set the Zhou Tian 365 Star Dou, not just the set planet, but the 365 Star Territory. The Tianxingdou Great Array is connected together, layer upon layer, and even magnifies the power of starlight to nourish this piece of land."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ren had to admire: "This is definitely a land of enlightenment created by man-made signs, nourished by the stars in the sky, after so many years, even the mortal land will become the land of the gods, if not for those old gods from outside the territory. It came suddenly, and the pollution it carried made this starry sky polluted to an extremely serious range.


    I think the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata may really have the opportunity to become enlightened, and there is no need to delay the present. "


    Guo Muyang talked with Lu Ren, but in the end she was reluctant to go back with Lu Ren, saying that she wanted to go out on her own. When she came, she looked at Lu Ren blankly and said, "Master, you can change back to the way you were in Beidou. ?"


    Lu Ren was stunned for a moment, then he turned to Guan''er, then his flesh and blood shrank, while the qi and blood condensed and changed, there was another thick earth and essence that gathered around him, turning into a suit of clothes.


    Seeing that it was exactly the same as what he remembered, Guo Muyang finally couldn''t maintain his state of mind any more, he stepped forward and hugged Lu Ren, crying loudly.


    "Do you know how I got here all these years? I was looking for you in Beidou, and I almost turned over the entire star, but I never found any trace of you!"


    As she spoke, Guo Muyang was in tears. At this time, she had already removed the disguise of the emperor, as if she had become the little girl with the heart of a child back then, who only cared about venting her grievances and her own complaints.


    Because Lu Ren, who didn''t show the big witch body, is only a little over 1.9 meters tall, and was directly held by Guo Muyang in her arms, feeling the softness on her cheeks, Lu Ren looked extremely embarrassed, but in the end he stretched out his hand Gently patted Guo Muyang''s back.


    "It''s okay, UU reading is okay!"


    After a long time, Guo Muyang noticed the extremely embarrassing position of the two after he had cleared up his mood.


    She backed away from Lu Ren, and brushed off the clothes that didn''t exist on her face as if nothing had happened, followed with bulging eyes and said, "Master, you shouldn''t say anything about that just now, right?"


    Lu Ren, who had reincarnated into a great sorcerer, pinched his chin and said, "I can''t say for sure. I''ve been drinking a lot lately, but I get drunk when I get drunk, and it''s always easy to brag when I get drunk. Maybe I''ll say that my apprentice is not so good. Respect for teachers."


    After a pause, Lu Renpo said with some teasing: "I still remember that there was a little girl who was always clamoring to marry me."


    These words made Guo Muyang blushed, but he didn''t flinch at all. He choked his neck and looked at Lu Ren with such a fixed expression: "What I said back then is still valid, whether it is in the past, now, or in the future."


    (The next chapter may be later, it will be replaced within 20 minutes, you can watch it normally)

 Chapter 564： Retrieving Exotics

    This time, it was Lu Ren''s turn to be emotional and ups and downs.


    Although Lu Ren has always wanted to have an epic love that can be called vigorous and soul-stirring, but ideals are always ideals. In reality, love is a ghost. He has heard of it, but he has never really seen it.


    What''s more, now that Lu Ren has completely faded away, the essence of life has undergone a fundamental evolution of dimensional upgrading. The chemical signal pheromone that seems to be attracted to each other by the change of male and female hormones always makes him gradually quiet down.


    To put it in one sentence, it is that when he is older, his mood is not the same as when he was 20 years old.


    Seeing Lu Ren stunned and not speaking, Guo Muyang snorted softly and stepped forward a few steps, just staring at Lu Ren''s eyes: "Speak!"


    Lu Ren frowned and said, "We have the name of master and apprentice."


    "Now on this planet, there is absolutely no problem for Master, not to mention that in my current state, I have definitely left the teacher."


    "But that''s not my intention."


    Guo Muyang raised his eyebrows when he heard it, and his eyes revealed a different kind of demeanor, and he said without concealment: "That is to say, you still have that aspect in your heart, but you are suffering from secular morality and can''t let go of yourself."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren finally said seriously: "The ancients once said that no matter what the heart is, and no one is perfect, even if you think about it in your heart, whether to do it or how to behave is the standard for judging us.


    The so-called "painting a tiger" is difficult to paint the bones, knowing people and faces but not hearts. In my opinion, it makes no sense at all. No matter how dark his heart is, but his behavior is that of a four-year-old youth, I also think that he is socially acceptable. material. "


    Guo Muyang ignored Lu Ren''s long talk, just looked at Lu Ren and said, "Master, I have never gotten what I want. If the other party doesn''t give it to me, I will buy it. If I can''t buy it, then I will buy it. If you can''t grab it, then kill it."


    Lu Ren frowned and said, "You are so hostile, it''s not good for your own state of mind. You have to understand that in the immortal way, even those who practice the system pay special attention to their state of mind."


    Guo Muyang said bluntly: "I must get you. In the future, we will combine and give birth to an heir."


    Lu Ren was finally defeated, and after all, he fled, and he just left a sentence.


    "If you need to come to Lingmingshan to find me, I will introduce you to your senior sister."


    Looking at Lu Ren''s disappearing figure, Guo Muyang stood in a daze for a long time, and finally the brisk expression on his face subsided, returned to Pingdan, and turned to look at La Morocco not far away.


    "You heard it just now, did you see anything?"


    La Morocco said honestly: "Your Majesty, I just saw that your master is unwilling to marry you!"


    "You fart!


    ! "


    La Morocco: "¡­"


    Is it really good to deceive yourself like this!


    ¡­


    After returning to Lingming Mountain, Lu Ren directly calmed down and found Ao Li, who was imprisoned like a chaotic chicken. Before the other party started taunting, Lu Ren was three strikes and five out of two, and then hit Ao Li more than a dozen times. After shivering, finally, Ao scolded Lu Ren that Lu Ren was not as good as a beast.


    Finally, he left his interior scene contentedly. It was still a while before he reopened the world and played the feng shui fire of the earth, so he didn''t have to think about what Ao Li would do.


    After relaxing his mood for a while, Lu Ren finally adjusted his mentality to the peak state after the tenth day from the bombing.


    Immediately after using the authority of the Dadi Dao, he began to continuously capture the space gaps that did not appear in time within the scope of the Dadi Dao.


    "Ding, you found a red exotic, which seems to be a Jedi."


    Seeing the system prompt in his mind, Lu Ren skipped it without hesitation. This kind of exotic world is nothing but a bubble universe not much bigger than a city. There is only one continent in it, and some even have nothing, even the most basic laws of physics. It''s a void.


    These nascent small universes are really like bubbles that are constantly tossing in the sea. Because of the unique attraction of the big universe in this world, these useless bubble universes are attracted and collided.


    Then, because it is like an egg hitting a stone, it can even be described that the hardest super alloy steel material in the world collides with a crumbling bubble, and this newborn small universe will be directly blown up, and then absorbed into the big universe as a supplement.


    Although this kind of nascent microcosm is no different from the pebbles on the seashore, even for the huge universe in this world, it is even full of disgust.


    But for Lu Ren, he is really envious. If the chaos in his body opens up with a nascent microcosm as an introduction, then he really has a chance to be like Pangu in myths and legends, in the microscopic world of his own body. Open up a real small universe.


    This is the way to become a small world without using external energy to maintain it. No matter the outside world collapses, all things wither, whether it is the end of the law or a strange invasion, Lu Ren is happy and not afraid, and he should maintain his true oneness.


    You must find a way to capture such a newborn microcosm. Once you open up a small universe in your own body, the follow-up growth will be infinite!


    But greed is greedy, UU reading itchy hands.


    Lu Ren also tried to capture it, and even used Jiuding forcibly, citing the Dadi Dao as a buffer, facing the universe that was only the size of a bubble, still unable to motivate.


    There is even a small lava world that is on the verge of doomsday. If Lu Ren didn''t stop quickly, the universe of the small world would collapse directly and turn into an extremely terrifying space storm, which could kill Lu Ren to the extent of his soul and soul. Severe damage reversed.


    Ding''s body is covered with cracks, and it seems that it will be completely shattered in the next moment.


    Putting this nine cauldron back into the array, and nourishing it with thick earth essence, Lu Ren was relieved after seeing the cracking momentum stopped. Now he doesn''t have much else, just thick earth essence. As much as you want.


    Now it seems to have entered a period of high-speed collision. In just one day, Lu Ren retrieved more than 30 foreign realms that collided with the present world, and then tore apart the space gap, quietly concealed, closed, and left.


    A large part of the exotic world and the present world even intersected, and they collided on a level that no one could find. After tearing out the space gap, they moved away in an instant.


    It never seemed to happen in general.


    If it weren''t for the supreme authority of the Daodao, Lu Ren would never have discovered that there would be so many collisions between these heavens and the world.


    However, 99% of them cannot be used effectively. It can form a stable and permanent channel in the exotic space of Kunlun, the underworld, and even the wasteland. , the probability of randomly selecting a lucky person to undergo forced women''s clothing transformation is even smaller.

 Chapter 565： gambling dog

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    This kind of efficiency is really too low, and it is too rare to find someone who is suitable for him and has enough opportunities at his current level.


    This is because Lu Ren doesn''t have to worry about the fact that the multiverse universe and the present world just collided in an instant, leading to the worry that he will never come back after the past.


    After all, there is a system for dimensional anchoring. No matter how far away from the world you follow, you only need to spend a certain amount of the world to locate and build a tunnel to send him back.


    From this point of view, Lu Ren has surpassed the level of all practitioners.


    Even the top super-powerful figures such as the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata would not dare to travel to exotic places like Lu Ren. But it''s not that simple.


    If it is far enough, you even need to break the cosmic barrier and enter the chaotic area, maybe even if you exhaust your lifespan, you will not be able to come back.


    This is also why those powerful figures do not easily travel around the heavens like Ao Li, wherever they go.


    After all, from the point of view of Ao Li''s contact, the other party is definitely not a creature from this universe.


    At their level, many universes will not reject them at all. After all, if life essence is depleted in their world, the natural power released will be very beneficial to the universe.


    Frowning for a long time, he raised his head abruptly and looked into the distance. In the direction of the Britannia group, there was a colorful beam of light rising into the sky.


    "Asgard..."


    Lu Ren pondered for a moment, the various extraordinary forces in this world are intricate and complicated, not only are the Chinese immortals exclusive, strictly speaking, the heaven of this planet, the Nordic Asgard, the Greek gods, all kinds of large and small. Small forces intertwined.


    From many aspects of research, these are all those outside the starry sky that focus on the evolution of life and focus on individual cultivation and civilization. It seems that they all regard this place as a place of detachment, so they deliberately, exhausted their hearts, invested a lot of human and material resources, and even experienced several times. The battle of gods, after a long war, finally divided the sphere of influence. \./hand\./machine\./version\./none\./wrong\./first\./send~~


    In that myth and legend, the replacement of Shang and Zhou was a game of gods.


    Rao and Lu Ren are a little bit unimaginable, there are so many extraordinary forces on such a big planet.


    It must be known that in the Big Dipper Emperor Star, this heaven and earth is so-so, and the cultivation link is still suitable. Although it is gradually approaching the end, the resources on the planet are quite rich.


    In this environment, in the past few hundred years, only Guo Muyang, who was at the pinnacle of the real world, appeared, despite the influence of the evil gods in the real world.


    But from the side, you can also see how difficult it is for a true immortal to be born on a living star.


    At that time, the Heavenly Court was said to have 100,000 celestial soldiers, and there were 108,000 Arhats and 600 Bodhisattvas in Lingshan of Buddhism.


    Such a terrifying number is really as many as dogs.


    After all, the realm of true immortals is also divided into levels, and the first entry and the peak are completely two concepts.


    Putting the scattered thoughts in his head together, Lu Ren''s face became a little heavy. If he searched like this, it was entirely dependent on luck.


    And luck, it takes a lot of time to trigger this buff, but what Lu Ren lacks now is time.


    "Ding, you sensed an exotic channel, and there seems to be some secrets in it."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, his fingers flicked, and then he forcibly held back himself. This was the only hint he had in the system for a few days that there were some secret exotic areas in this exotic area.


    There should be better ones. If in the past, it is found that it is just some ordinary secret treasures that are completely tasteless, that one will really lose a lot.


    After all, it will take at least two or three years to confirm and establish the tunnel for the dimensional anchoring position of the system.


    Wait, wait, wait!


    With a dog-gambling mentality, Lu Ren kept comforting himself, and then began to devote his full attention to it.


    For half a month, Lu Ren, whose eyes were red, suddenly settled on a foreign land.


    "Ding, I found that the same level of universe is exotic, and it seems to have power beyond imagination!"


    coming!


    To be reasonable, a big universe that is at the same level as this universe in this world should be considered. (The next page is more exciting!)


    Scientifically speaking, this probability is like the super-powerful high-energy particle stream bursting out of the super galaxy that exploded in Betelgeuse 6. It selects the earth from the trillions of stars with a stubbornness, and then does its best to release its essence.


    "¡­"


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata meet, they will probably be tempted. If you don¡¯t say that you go in by yourself, you will have to wave your hand and send a few heavens down.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, and his whole body burst into light, and in the next second, it suddenly turned into a flashing electric light, which suddenly hit the starry sky.


    It just passed by in a flash, and there is nothing different. There are only clay statues condensed by Luren''s avatars on the whole earth. They are regulating the Datong according to the established operating mechanism, operating the authority, and ensuring the normal operation of the tens of thousands of Do''e temples scattered around the world. run.


    Human society is also as hard as ants, building home-class spacecraft day and night in low-Earth orbit. no\./wrong\./update\./new`.w`.a`.p`.`.c`.o`.m


    This spacecraft has almost given Huaxia a test point to rapidly climb the technology tree from project approval to involvement. Regardless of cost and manpower, the wartime economic system will instantly explode Huaxia''s most powerful and amazing productivity.


    Although the surrounding foreign forces are really ready to move when they see this scene, there is a true immortal sitting high, three half-step immortals, and super-strength monks who seek the truth. With the support and assistance of scientific and technological means, nearly fifty people number.


    With such a powerful force, they will carefully hide any thoughts in their hearts, and only hope that Huaxia still has the demeanor of a great country and can take them with them when they leave.


    Today''s nuclear weapons, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has already lost its greatest deterrent effect under the extraordinary system.


    Located in Great Britain, Guo Muyang, who successfully opened the Rainbow Bridge through the antiquities brought out by Arthur, prepared his army for the battle in Asgard, turned his head abruptly, looked east, and looked a little surprised: "How did it disappear, and where did it go?"


    Zhang Tongxuan and Ji Quanzhen also felt it, and after a while, Ji Quanzhen muttered: "It''s really cool, I don''t know where to go to another country."


    Although he complained, Ji Quan also knew in his heart that without external opportunities, all their actions seemed to be at the end of the road, and they could only flee for their lives in a hurry.


    The only hope is to find what you want from these exotic realms that are constantly colliding with the world.


    Zhang Tongxuan raised his eyebrows, and finally sighed, calmly, and still taught the students below. He wanted to train as many practitioners and scientists of modern disciplines as possible for China during these times.


    It''s better to do than to do nothing, despite the elusive hope. .

 Chapter 666： Nightmare reincarnation level covering the sky? !

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Maybe there is an unimaginable evil spirit growing up silently, not necessarily.


    Looking at the bewildered faces of the crowd below the podium, not knowing what he was talking about in the fog, Zhang Tongxuan suddenly sighed, is it really necessary to be so clumsy? what!


    Far away from the East China Sea, Sun Wukong was originally a sealed Jedi. Sun Wukong was sitting in front of a wooden house, wearing beach pants, resting on his head in one hand, holding a coconut milk in the other, and habitually drinking it leisurely.


    It seems that in the middle of China, Lu Ren''s breath disappeared, and Sun Wukong paused for a few seconds, and then slowly drank coconut juice again.


    There were a few words in the mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Now that he has set his own destiny, he only needs to rekindle himself in order to learn from the cultivation path of the Shaman Dao, and to repeat the feng shui fire in his body, and he will have the opportunity to repeat the earth immortal grand scene of the year.


    He was in no hurry.


    It''s just a schadenfreude smile on his face. He really wants to see how many people will be left in China after ten years. He can already foresee that when those immortals and Buddhas who have returned from an unknown place will see witches all over the place. , how wonderful his face is.


    At the same time, it is foreseeable whether the big purge will wipe out the entire Chinese human race.


    As for Lu Ren breaking through the Earth Immortal and forming a decisive position, Sun Wukong will not think about this at all.


    What the **** is that, you should be a pineapple bun, and there will be one for every one. Throughout the ages, there are only a few of the countless practitioners.


    ¡­


    Lu Ren slowly opened his eyes, looked at the front with a bit of confusion, looked up, and saw that there were endless green mountains, and strange beasts and birds chirped in the forest in front of him in no time.


    What moved Lu Ren even more was that the spirit of heaven and earth here was so dense that it could be absorbed into the body in just one breath.


    Surviving in this environment, as long as the body is free from disasters and diseases, it is possible to live to the limit of human lifespan.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, and like a whale swallowed, he incorporated the surrounding spirits of heaven and earth into his body. The pure spirits of heaven and earth can be quickly transformed into mellow magic power only with the operation of the World Honored Heart Sutra.


    In just a few breaths, Lu Ren could feel that his surging magic power had grown visible to the naked eye.


    In this environment, even if he did not deliberately cultivate, Lu Ren was confident that it only took 100 years to condense the blood of the ancestral sorcerer, purify himself, and achieve the realm of the ancestral sorcerer, equal to the earth immortal.


    Here, it is completely a paradise for practitioners!


    Just as Lu Ren was enjoying his body soaking in this rich and dripping wonder, a prompt popped up from the system in his mind, which made him instantly stiff, and the next second became extremely ugly, there was a kind of thoroughness. The grief and anger of being pitted are mixed in it.


    "Ding, you have entered a foreign land that covers the sky. This universe seems to be extremely secretive and has extremely amazing value."


    Don''t I know that there is great value in this?


    Lu Ren''s face was cloudy and sunny, but he just stared at the thick forest in front of him. Only then did he realize that there were many big trees that could only be hugged by ten people holding hands, and the vines like giant pythons were even more densely growing in this forest. .


    The roars of unknown beasts inside highlighted its wildness, with endless vastness intermingled in it.


    The power system that covers the sky is definitely high-dimensional and has a very high level.


    The great sage picks the stars and takes the moon, and with a roar, the mountains and rivers are shattered, not to mention the further quasi emperor, and the only emperor in the universe, the only one in this family.


    Even if he is a true immortal today, even with pure strength, fighting and killing an extremely powerful witch, under this sky-covering cultivation system, it is not enough to watch, no, it is not enough to watch at all.


    What the hell, after working so hard for decades, he turned into a **** who can''t even be mentioned by cannon fodder?


    There really is a world that covers the sky, Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, and he understood that the universe is endless, and there will always be the same leaf floating in the universe.


    What''s more important is that this world is completely a template for the level of nightmare reincarnation. If you step on a **** when you go out, some practitioners will come and point your nose to curse.


    "You **** dare to step on my dog''s **** luck, it''s really courting death!"


    Then die.


    "¡­"


    This picture is so beautiful that Lu Ren is a little unimaginable.


    Coach, I wonder if there is a way to get a refund! ?


    Although he complained in his heart, Lu Ren still took a long breath and tried his best to calm down his complicated emotions. This was the first time he encountered the world in the book, but it was real, which surprised him.


    Although with his current strength, it is just a joke to say that he is a pawn, but his true immortal power is really not enough here, and he needs to plan carefully.


    It is no wonder that the system marked is the same level of the big universe level.


    But on the contrary, if he can obtain the practice method of covering the sky and exotic world, if he can learn from it, it will be a great opportunity for him.


    After all, the cultivation system in Zhetian is not the purest immortal way. Whether it is perfect, or Zhetian today, it really pursues the ultimate in power.


    The emperor can even control the universe, destroying large galaxies with one blow at will.


    But in contrast, for Luren''s native immortal realm, his lifespan is pitifully low.


    Human immortals live 100,000 lives, earth immortals live forever.


    This is just a compromise statement. If you have nourishing and refining the longevity elixir in the middle, practice focusing on longevity kung fu, and practice the secret art of longevity, the number of lifespans can be doubled.


    And the Great Emperor in Zhetian is only 10,000 years old. If he wants to go on fire, he will try his best to live out the second life in addition to killing himself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s heart instantly stabilized. The most lacking thing in the sky is lifespan. Although he is a witch, in terms of lifespan, UU reading is not weaker than immortals.


    And because of the practice of the World Honored One''s Heart Sutra, he has gathered many talents of the immortal way. When the time comes, he will find an opportunity to exchange a very **** life-extending secret technique for the practice method of this world.


    Although the ideal is very full and the reality is very skinny, you must have a goal. Then you will find someone weaker than yourself. If the other party is not moral, then you can''t blame him.


    After all, he already practiced and lived to be sixty or seventy years old. If he wanted to enter those sects of practice, it was a complete nonsense.


    If this foolishly ran in, maybe the other party would be able to swallow him alive.


    With the development of super perception, he collected the pheromones naturally distributed in this area, and after confirming the existence of the nearest human society city, Lu Ren did not hesitate and moved forward quickly.


    It took only half a day for Lu Ren to come to a place that can be called a small border town. Because of his super perception, Lu Ren has already passed the pheromones in the air to recognize the language and characters in this area while on the road. Finish.

 Chapter 667： Ancient times? !

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    This should have been a witch sacrifice method with poor combat effectiveness, but under the optimization of the system, spending 2 points of Destiny Force is even worth the money.


    Only in this way can Lu Ren carry out a kind of cultivation path similar to the comprehensive all-around body.


    Lu Ren, whose face had always been a little dignified, came to this small town in front of him, and he was relieved to see people coming and going, the ancient scene that was so lively.


    This city is called Banana City. Because of its special geology, it is rich in a special kind of banana fruit, which is infiltrated with the vitality of heaven and earth. It is a seasonal fruit that is deeply loved by practitioners. In this city, 80% The work on the left and right is directly or indirectly dealing with this Basho.


    When he got close, Lu Ren heard the lively clamor of selling and selling, which made him look slightly condensed. After taking a closer look, he found that there were strange array patterns engraved in the void of this area, layer upon layer, densely packed. Under the complicated interweaving, in the end it turned out to be a comprehensive defensive formation extending from this banana city.


    Although he couldn''t understand the meaning of these formations, Lu Ren could clearly feel the amazing power contained in this great formation in the subtleties.


    "¡­"


    This horse riding is just a small border town!


    Lu Ren, who was in a good mood, condensed the spirit of the earth, and made his clothes style roughly similar to the customs and customs of this world. Fortunately, because there are merchants going to and from Banana City, wholesale plantains to buy and sell, he has shrunk his body, and it is not uncommon for him to be mixed in.


    He entered the city without any surprises, and as soon as he entered the city, Lu Ren could feel the aura of more than a dozen people with strength no less than his entrenched everywhere.


    Lu Ren didn''t bother, but restrained his breath. Lu Ren, who regarded himself as an ordinary person, wandered the streets for a few days, only to realize that he was actually on the earth!


    Hearing this news, Lu Ren felt that his scalp was numb. In the midst of the sky, this planet was known as the Emperor Star.


    This ancient star of life now has a vast terrain and stretches endlessly. There is even a legend in the age of Emperor Zun who teamed up with Emperor Yuan to collect the dragon veins and mountains in the universe, forming the ninety-nine dragon mountain terrain. I want to nurture fairy weapons, and take this opportunity to find success. fairyland.


    And this Banana City is one of the spheres of influence on Earth in the Ascension God Dynasty, and it has been in operation for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has long been ingrained.


    The local practitioners, however, are still starting a war with the Ascension God Dynasty, trying to drive away this God Dynasty that came from outside the realm.


    Missing a great virtue!


    "Nuo, your physical fitness is not bad. This is your identity token. Report to the Department of Nursing Wu within three days, and it will not be delayed."


    A man in armor and a goatee sitting in front of Lu Ren threw a jade tablet into Lu Ren''s hand at will. His face was extremely numb and expressionless. A ten-year veteran, he has been calm about his work and business.


    "¡­"


    Looking at the token in his hand, Lu Ren had some ugly expressions on his face. After silently taking it, he thanked him and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ren''s departure, Ling Keguan snorted lightly. He has seen a lot of this kind of guy. This earth is special, and many special physiques can be born. Unfortunately, in the end, they all become dead ghosts.


    Lu Ren''s mind was not on Ling Jiguan at all, he walked to the inn where he lived, and looked at his jade card with a gloomy expression.


    To be careless, joining the Yuhua Divine Dynasty in this era is tantamount to entering the country = army in 1949, and it is completely an act of death.


    I didn''t know it at the time, but when I heard that the God Dynasty was recruiting good players, Lu Ren realized that this was a good opportunity to learn the system of covering the sky. When he saw it in the past, it was really bustling and lively. Many people rushed forward to join in the fun. chosen.


    With Lu Ren''s amazing physique, even if he didn''t use magic power, he would be very talented even if he showed it a little bit, but there was no turbulence, so he was selected just like that.


    When he was selected and saw the words on the jade card, Lu Ren was horrified, and he had entered a sinkhole.


    Back then, the Ruthless Emperor destroyed the entire Ascension God Dynasty with one blow, and at the same time he came to Earth and slapped the Land of Immortals with a slap, and the reason was that the Ascension God Dynasty valued the Ruthian Emperor''s brother''s physique.


    In order to get the chance to become an immortal, the Ascension God Dynasty put the collected broken green cauldron into the immortal land again for repair, but this process encountered a fierce counterattack from the local forces on the earth.


    This is understandable. After all, everyone has been fighting and fighting for so long to set the tone. Each has its own one-acre and three-point land. You are a **** outside the territory, and you dare to rush in and grab it regardless of anything. Eating and eating is something that everyone will have to fight with each other before they sit down and talk.


    And because the earth, the ancient star of life, is extremely special, the emperor used many ancient stars of life to provide support, and gave birth to many extremely powerful characters. The layers of various layers and the dense and intricate emperor patterns made the environment here quite for special.


    Although the earth''s practice has gradually declined due to the long period of time, the aliens will be suppressed to a certain extent after they arrive on the earth. Therefore, the forces on the earth will also fight back and forth with the now-prosperous Yuhuashen Dynasty.


    Finally, I don''t know where I heard that the Holy Body can move freely on the earth and not be suppressed by the environment of the earth, so it was forced to be taken away by the God of Ascension, and then after a period of special training, it was used as a pioneer. While fighting on Earth, was carried away by a wave.


    Afterwards, I saw the Ascension God Dynasty, and even the Holy Body was like a bird on earth, and it was still suppressed. I didn¡¯t have too many ideas, so I patronized and guarded the opportunity to become immortal, and at the same time gradually operated on the earth. Show your strength.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren only heard a sudden humming sound from the heavens and the earth, and the sound of swords resounded through the heavens and the earth, triggering the thunder, as if there was infinite power rolling in it.


    Lu Ren''s complexion changed greatly. Isn''t this riding a horse? He just came, and the Ruthless Emperor came over, so he shouldn''t carry it like this, right? !


    He leaned out the window, UU read www. uukanshu.com looked at the thousand-meter sword light that came from a distance, and bombarded the defense formation of Jiaocheng, which was lit up in time.


    This great formation was intertwined with complex formations in the void, and the sword light was blocked for a few seconds before it shattered. With this gap, Lu Ren felt that there was a divine light rising into the sky in the center of Jiaocheng City, and the sword light was shattered. The lights collided in an instant.


    "Ghost face, you dare to attack the city?!"


    With a majestic and angry shout, the divine light was instantly intertwined and collided with the sword lights, as if the world had been turned into a lake and lake.


    In less than a minute, the sword light escaped far away, and the divine light also fell back into the city.


    Lu Ren could clearly perceive that both of these auras were damaged, but neither of them could negotiate well. Most of them hurt each other, and each was injured.


    And the people in Jiaocheng seem to be accustomed to this, and they are familiar with fleeing home.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 668： bad attitude

    , the fastest update to start the latest chapter of the proficiency panel!


    While eating snacks, they secretly watched the battle, each with a kind of numb and excited mood.


    Just like that, excited and scared, with a bit of a trembling physique mixed in, always making Lu Ren feel very weird.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lu Ren turned his head and asked the tenant on the side. The other party was quietly opening the first floor of the window, looking at all this with furious eyes.


    When the light of the sword disappeared and the divine light disappeared, the Baguihu tenant said with a little bit of contentment: "Can you not be afraid, but you have also seen that the power of these practitioners is such that mortals like me can escape, and they can escape. where to escape.


    Instead of panicking around and dying tragically, it is better to come here, and it is an elegant thing to finally observe the battle of these practitioners. "


    It is also a matter of riding a horse.


    Lu Ren always had some very funny feelings in his heart. These people''s ideas have an optimistic nature, and there is a feeling that since they can''t resist, they will enjoy it before they die.


    Although the tenant looked unusually free and easy, Lu Ren could also see the numbness in his eyes.


    You get used to it when you vomit, right?


    "This man is very free and easy. If I meet him in the wilderness, I will definitely try my best to survive."


    When the tenant heard this, he was quite interested and said, "If the enemy country destroys your country, will you surrender, or will you be a brave warrior?"


    Lu Ren said casually: "A man can stretch and bend, and only by living can everything be possible. In ancient times, Goujian was not willing to work hard."


    "Who is this Goujian, and what''s the matter of trying hard?"


    "A character who can be regarded as a hero, a king with a broken family and a history of growth after being captured by an enemy country."


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t want to say more, the tenant didn''t bother, just smiled slightly: "This banana city is a small border town after all, if it weren''t for the specialty bananas, where would there be these cultivators, but it can be considered a stable life, only but¡­


    I think Xiongtai speaks well and has a gentle temperament. It''s a good conversation with me. If there is a chance in the future to go to Lifeng City and Wanyong Shanghao Chengnan Branch, let''s have a good chat. I have to leave immediately. If there is any delay The goods, I am afraid that they will be punished by the owner. "


    Watching the tenant leave, Lu Ren didn''t say much. As soon as this guy heard the story, he didn''t even keep his name, and even asked Ruo Ruo to go to the Wanyong store in the south of Lifeng City to catch up with him.


    This is just a one-sided relationship, it is undoubtedly a guy who runs back to the car with his mouth full.


    At this moment, Lu Ren also held a solemn mood, and continued to practice the World Honored Heart Sutra by taking advantage of the abundant energy of heaven and earth here.


    Although he couldn''t get in touch with his life star because he went to a foreign land, but now his great witch body is strong enough, he can also bathe himself with the cosmic starlight here, so as to strengthen his body, condense his will, activate his blood, and condense it. A ray of ancestor witch blood came out.


    But after only one night of practice, the proficiency-increasing prompt popped up in his mind, and it was like swiping the screen, allowing Lu Ren to regain the pleasure of practicing boxing.


    The next day, Lu Ren hesitated for a while, and then wandered in Jiaocheng for a long time, and found that there was not even a martial arts hall. If he wanted to obtain the practice method, he could only get the jade card from Lingxuguan and enter Wuhu. After the Secretary, there is a set of practice exercises that can be practiced.


    That''s all!


    Lu Ren let out a sigh of relief, but in seven or eight years, he wouldn''t just come here by himself. The Ruthless Emperor became enlightened, and then rushed over to slap Yu Hua Shen Dynasty with him and slap him into ashes.


    If this is the case, then Lu Ren is sure that he is really African!


    His current strength should be at the stage of the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm, but he is a little unpredictable when it changes.


    After all, in the world of shading the sky, the further back the realm of strength is, the more exaggerated the performance is. The saint trembles the big stars, roars the mountains and rivers, and the battle of the great sage level can break the stars, and the collapse of the stars is just a matter of time.


    If you really want to be serious, there is a detailed description in the book of covering the sky, that Hua Yunfei used the Wanhua holy art to compress the mountains into the size of projectiles and bombard Ye Fan continuously.


    Then you can convert it relatively, a ''projectile'' is found by surrounding the production of glass marbles, and the realm of a glass marble is only one or two centimeters.


    The volume of a glass marble is just under ten cubic centimeters. If the weight of Mount Tai in the present world is taken as an integer of 300 billion tons and compressed into the size of a glass marble, its density will reach 30 billion tons per cubic centimeter. .


    The density of matter in the seed action amount can be taken from a cubic centimeter of matter from a pulsar, and it can be weighed from 100 million tons to a billion tons.


    The projectile shot by Hua Yunfei of the eighth transformation of Hualong with Wanhua Shengjue is a real quark-shaped projectile.


    Just drop such a glass bead at will, and the gravitational force driven by the huge self-density can distort and collapse the surrounding space, and may even form the existence of a black hole.


    But then again, science is inherently unscientific in fantasy. The so-called combination of spirit, energy and spirit can have countless wonderful methods, various magical powers, and dimensional changes.


    It is a bit too one-sided to talk about it from the perspective of the most simple and intuitive physical science.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, but in the end he couldn''t come to any conclusion, and he was very narcissistic and lamented that he had not wasted time in the past few years. In his spare time, in order to brush some proficiency, he had learned a lot of knowledge by himself.


    After confirming that there is no so-called cultivator''s martial arts hall, Lu Ren had to take the identity jade card and go to Wu Husi to report.


    "Are you Lu Ren?"


    Looking at a sturdy man in brocade clothes holding a roster in front of him, he looked at Lu Ren with a simple and honest face.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and said with a simple face: "It''s me, it''s me, this lord, I don''t know what I need to do next?"


    "The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Ren. UU reading saw that Lu Ren was half a head taller than him, and then he said, "I think you are so big, look It looks quite sturdy, but I don¡¯t know if you can do it or not, and whether you have the qualifications for cultivation. "


    After a pause, the middle-aged man said: "My name is Fang Xuan, and I will teach you for three years. After three years, if you haven''t opened up the sea of ??bitterness and cultivated the fountain of life, then you can only go to the mine to dig the source. ."


    Lu Ren agreed at once, which surprised Fang Xuan, "You are very confident."


    Without waiting for Lu Renduo to speak, Fang Xuan swayed three steps, took eight-character steps, and said without turning his head: "Okay, come with me, I will take you to the property management office, pick up the things, and be here tomorrow morning. gather."


    Lu Ren responded, followed by a set of clothes, waist piece, and then he chose a steel sword, and left the Wu Husi.


    ;/a>

 Chapter 669： Ascension Sutra

    Latest URL:


    These days, Lu Ren has not been idle and secretly searched several times. Lu Ren finally confirmed that the only one who can embark on the cultivation path of the covering sky system is the Yu Hua Shen Dynasty.


    As for the sword light that flew from a distance a few days ago, after the battle with the city lord of Jiaocheng, it was silent and there was no movement.


    The people in the city seem to have become accustomed to this, or rather, the behavior of these extraordinary practitioners has long been commonplace and insensitive.


    At the appointed time, Lu Ren did not delay, and came to the Wuhusi Martial Arts Arena early in the morning. At this moment, there was no time to hear the sound of fists and feet in the Martial Arts Arena, which occupies a large area. In the martial arts field, there are six or seven people who are incompatible with the internal staff of Wuhu Division, who are looking around in novelty, obviously they are new recruits.


    Seeing Fang Xuan standing in front of these people, Lu Ren also inconspicuously blended into the crowd, Fang Xuan glanced at Lu Ren and said nothing.


    About seven or eight minutes later, a few more people came, a total of twelve people, most of them were under the age of twenty-five, full of vitality and hope for the future.


    It''s just that the majesty carried by Fang Xuan''s extraordinary practitioners, everyone did not dare to make a sound, but just stood there honestly, their eyes were rolling, and they were practicing fists and feet not far away. There is a staff of the Nursing Division with lightning flashing all over the body.


    After seeing all the people coming, Fang Xuan did not delay, finished the opening remarks simply and clearly, and then spent the morning teaching the secrets and scriptures of the Lunhai Secret Realm of the Ascension Sutra, no one sent a scripture, Then he left without any hesitation, and let people practice on their own, and decided to come back to see the progress of the practice after seven days.


    At the same time, he warned that the Ascension Sutra was the foundation of the Ascension God Dynasty and should not be leaked. If it were leaked, the thirteen clans would be punished, and even the chickens raised would have their corpses broken into pieces.


    Sen Leng''s tone made everyone''s scalp tingle, and they all said that even if the whole family died, they would never reveal it...


    But teaching the way of practice, as a guide, such a matter of throwing away the hands of the master, but the novelty of the crowd was instantly drowned out by a basin of cold water, and I always felt that things were not so simple in my heart. is not reliable.


    There is always a feeling of being trapped.


    "Is this really the case with Hu Hu? I was so lost in what I said just now that I didn''t even remember a few words clearly." Some people murmured a word, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, just honestly tried hard to recall Fang Xuan''s words just now, and then he rummaged through the scripture of feathers in his hand, trying to see the flowers.


    Lu Ren also understood, this Ascension Sutra sounded high, but in fact it was a practice method that could be called a bad street, and it was completely the standard practice method of the cannon fodder army in the Ascension God Dynasty.


    This Ascension Sutra sounds nice, but it actually stimulates the potential of life, and uses its own spiritual will to gradually stimulate the Dantian orifice in the body through the method of the Ascension Sutra, thus opening up a sea of ??suffering.


    But looking at it, thinking about it, Lu Ren felt that something was not right. In the end, he frowned and slapped his thigh. Isn''t this riding a horse inside the scene? !


    But this kind of forcible and rather rude development method will invisibly reduce one''s lifespan. Although it will make up for the consumed lifespan due to the improvement of one''s own realm of strength, it will go back and forth and pull each other, invisible and invisible. Lost a lot of the original life.


    This should also be one of the reasons why those who have achieved great emperors in Zhetian are still such short-lived ghosts.


    Even the current Lu Ren, who is a great witch who is comparable to a human being, is perfect in the microcosm, and under the control of the microscopic realm of the human body, his lifespan far exceeds that of an ordinary real immortal.


    It can be said that although his destructive power is not as good as these great emperors, his life essence does overlook everything.


    This is the strength of different cultivation systems. Zhetian pursues extreme destructive power, but the price of raising his own strength to an unimaginably magnificent level is that his lifespan is greatly shortened.


    A man next to him who looked rather clever turned his head and saw Lu Ren frowning and staring at the Ascension Scripture without blinking, and hurriedly came over to speak.


    "This colleague, do you understand anything, do you need to communicate?"


    Lu Ren raised his head and glanced at the man: "The villain in the Ascension Sutra is quite delicate, and it can''t compare to the villain book I saw before."


    The man laughed dryly when he heard the words, and hurriedly told Lu Ren to take a look at it slowly, never mentioning the communication he just said.


    Lu Ren didn''t care, after all, he couldn''t understand the text here strictly speaking, and it was a bit of a variant of Dazhuan.


    So in fact, Lu Ren''s answer to the man just now was not wrong. With his super-sensation unfolding, the Ascension Sutra in his hand was like a holographic image, and a villain appeared above the scripture, constantly practicing the cultivation method in the secret realm of Lunhai. It''s completely three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends.


    Lu Ren even lamented that this villain couldn''t tell his gender, but he felt regretful.


    Wu''s super perception can never achieve this step, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is blessed by the power of destiny of the system, and named under the World Honored Heart Sutra, it has already mutated into a new path.


    The witch is the bone, the immortal is the flesh, and the martial arts is the god!


    The combination of the three is unique, when a brand new path is taken, but the main frame is still the Shaman Dao, otherwise, the body and soul will not merge, blend into one, and step into the path of extreme realm.


    However, this did not prevent him from comprehending the secret realm of Lunhai in the Sutra of Ascension.


    A group of people in the martial arts field just stared blankly at the scriptures in their hands, and that look of contemplation caused the people around Wu Husi who were practicing the exercises to keep laughing.


    Lu Ren didn''t take it seriously, and quickly returned to the small courtyard he rented recently. After reading it for a day, Lu Ren threw the Ascension Scripture aside like garbage.


    It doesn''t mean that he can''t practice, but in terms of Lu Ren''s current realm of strength, forcibly walking into the sky-covering practice system is simply stepping into a crooked way.


    The secret realm of reincarnation opens up a sea of ??misery, builds a fountain of life, builds a bridge, and reaches the other side.


    This idea made Lu Ren''s eyes bright. Now his interior scene is chaotic and hazy like a chicken. If there is no accident, the next step is to sink his consciousness and breed Pangu in it. ,


    Based on this, the inner and outer circles intersect, and the small world of the universe will be cultivated and grown, and after being self-sufficient, there will be an opportunity to become an ancestor.


    An Ancestral Witch can form a small world by itself.


    It is similar to the truth that one whale falls into all things in reality.


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Ren finally stopped to think. He still needed enough scriptures from the secret realm of Lunhai to prove that such a crudely made scripture of feathering was completely useless.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 670： grab the book

    It would be great if he could obtain the Lunhai Secret Realm Dao Sutra that Ye Fan practiced. Lu Ren pondered with his eyes open. Although there are no ancient stars of life on the earth today to drive energy offerings, it is gradually declining.


    But the world is densely covered with formations, and there are formations arranged by the emperor in the mythical era, which completely sealed many places, so that many places have disappeared.


    In fact, in the ancient planet of life, there have been Laozi, Rongcheng, Jiang Ziya, Chisongzi, Ge Hong and others, but now they are gradually lonely.


    Although lonely, in fact, there are still many powerful practitioners on the earth, but now the Ascension God Dynasty is in full swing, each of them avoids its edge, and most of them drive low-key.


    In those traditions, there should be many scriptures left by Laozi, Sakyamuni and others.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren always feels that everything feels weird. In this world, because of those who carry chaotic wills, are full of evil, darkness, chaos, madness, and even a collection of various negative energies, Lao Tzu and The two of Shakyamuni went all the way to the depths of the starry sky to search for the tides of heaven and earth, and they were gradually eroded and blackened.


    And here, it is true that he is a sage of the human race, and he can also emit bright light among the ten thousand races, and he cannot tolerate other races being careless.


    Now that the Taoist lineage is in decline, although the special environment of the emperor''s pattern on the earth has suppressed the magic power in Lu Ren''s body, most of his strength is not only relying on magic power, but also his own physique and body.


    After all, even if he is covering the sky, his strength is not bad, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of doing it, Lu Ren used the magic power to draw the thick earth essence into himself. He just used the magic body to display the magic technique. After pinching a stealth trick, he swaggered directly to the edge of Wu Husi''s bookstore. Dipped in.


    In an instant, the array patterns arranged around the book pavilion shone brightly, and the void array patterns with the outlines of each other emerged, releasing a powerful attack and rushing towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren felt that he was just scratching his itch. He had already compared it before, and he could still beat the man in town.


    After swept away the books in the bookstore with the method of Sumina mustard seeds, the whole process took less than a minute, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate, turned his head and left.


    "Who dares to break into Wu Husi''s possession... ah!


    "


    A majestic voice with an angry shout just sounded, followed by a dull ''Peng'' sound, and then there was no movement.


    As Lu Ren stepped, he rushed out of the city. He had already tried to enter the real world, but unfortunately, there is a real world dimension in the present world, but there is no existence in the world that covers the sky.


    It is understandable. If they really exist, those weird and terrifying outer gods may have already been picked up by the great emperor of this world to study their characteristics. After all, there are so many long-lived species, which will definitely make them excited. Self-sustaining.


    Just breathing, Lu Ren had already escaped a hundred miles away. At this time, the powerful cultivator sitting in the center of the city rose into the sky and wandered back around Jiaocheng for two laps, which was quite unwilling to return.


    It''s not that Lu Ren can''t defeat the opponent. Even if he fights in a normal way, Lu Ren can use his ultimate strength to hammer him into a cake.


    After coming to a mountain canyon and making sure that there was no abnormal danger, Lu Ren watched a large insect entrenched in a dry cave beside the mountain. He rushed forward without hesitation, and threw it away. Far.


    After all, the physiques of people cannot be compared with each other. With his current strength, he does not need to use advanced fighting skills such as sliding shovels. He can conquer most of the world''s species with just one pinch, one grab, and one flick.


    The tiger was thrown with gold stars in both eyes, and was dizzy on the ground trying to stand firm. After a long time, he staggered up and quickly left the place with his tail tucked.


    Beside the tiger, there is a man dressed in black, with a graceful figure, black hair like waterfalls, and thick skin, but with a black grimace mask on his face. Eye-catching white-fronted tiger.


    After a while, she turned her eyes and looked in Lu Ren''s direction.


    Lu Ren used a dust-removal technique to clear the odor, debris, and even tiger feces out of the cave.


    Although he is a sorcerer, he is not restricted to sorcery. He can still use all kinds of magical powers under the evolution of sorcery power. Although many times when fighting against people, it often appears to accumulate because the power is not as powerful as his own fists.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lu Ren won''t use it.


    After pouring out all the scriptures in the Sumeru, and stacking them into a hill, Lu Ren began to rummage carefully. There are array patterns in the bookstore. Although his super perception can be forcibly detected, it will alarm the Wu guardian. The people of the Division, rather than this, it is better to grab them all and find a safe place to watch carefully.


    He had already inquired about it before. There are many cultivation methods in this book pavilion. Although they are not very clever, the number is still quite large, which can be used as a reference.


    After all, every practice system usually starts from a high-rise building and a flat ground. Although these basic practice methods are inconspicuous, they tell the source of the Lunhai practice method.


    "Sutra of Fire?"


    After rummaging through a pile of books, Lu Ren finally found a piece of scriptures from the inside, unfolded it and glanced at it, and then stayed aside like garbage.


    Although it is better than the previous Ascension Sutra, it is not much better. It belongs to the existence of fifty steps and one hundred steps, and it has no value at all.


    It can be described as short-lived and short-lived, and it is still an ordinary fire, but it is a good hand to burn wild mountains and forests.


    While Lu Ren complained, UU read www.uukanshu. Com was poking around, and finally, in the nonsense literature, he found fifteen scriptures for practice and thirty-one techniques for attacking and protecting.


    Lu Ren was not impatient either. After looking at it carefully one by one, he finally realized that he was wasting time.


    This is all about finding **** in the **** heap, and if you want to get real gold out of it, then you have to use the luck of your life to gamble that Yuhuashen Chao is blind.


    Sure enough, the people who can build a bookstore in this small town and pretend to put a collection of books in it as a facade are all **** and have no reference value at all. Even Luren has only read a few scriptures and thought about it himself. Afterwards, I found out that some of these books still have problems in practice.


    You shouldn''t have any hope.


    It seems that the only way to learn the craft is to go to those big schools on earth.


    Lu Ren, who had a direction in his heart, did not hesitate at all. He got up and patted his buttocks. When he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a fierce and splendid sword light instantly blooming, and the sword energy exploded instantly. That icy cold sword intent froze the air even more.

 Chapter 566： Nightmare reincarnation level covering the sky? !

    Maybe there is an unimaginable evil spirit growing up silently, not necessarily.


    Looking at the bewildered faces of the crowd below the podium, not knowing what he was talking about in the fog, Zhang Tongxuan suddenly sighed, is it really necessary to be so clumsy? what!


    Far away from the East China Sea, Sun Wukong was originally a sealed Jedi. Sun Wukong was sitting in front of a wooden house, wearing beach pants, resting on his head in one hand, holding a coconut milk in the other, and habitually drinking it leisurely.


    It seems that in the middle of China, Lu Ren''s breath disappeared, and Sun Wukong paused for a few seconds, and then slowly drank coconut juice again.


    There were a few words in the mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Now that he has set his own destiny, he only needs to rekindle himself in order to learn from the cultivation path of the Shaman Dao, and to repeat the feng shui fire in his body, and he will have the opportunity to repeat the earth immortal grand scene of the year.


    He was in no hurry.


    It''s just a schadenfreude smile on his face. He really wants to see how many people will be left in China after ten years. He can already foresee that when those immortals and Buddhas who have returned from an unknown place will see witches all over the place. , how wonderful his face is.


    At the same time, it is foreseeable whether the big purge will wipe out the entire Chinese human race.


    As for Lu Ren breaking through the Earth Immortal and forming a decisive position, Sun Wukong will not think about this at all.


    What the **** is that, you should be a pineapple bun, and there will be one for every one. Throughout the ages, there are only a few of the countless practitioners.


    ¡­


    Lu Ren slowly opened his eyes, looked at the front with a bit of confusion, looked up, and saw that there were endless green mountains, and strange beasts and birds chirped in the forest in front of him in no time.


    What moved Lu Ren even more was that the spirit of heaven and earth here was so dense that it could be absorbed into the body in just one breath.


    Surviving in this environment, as long as the body is free from disasters and diseases, it is possible to live to the limit of human lifespan.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, and like a whale swallowed, he incorporated the surrounding spirits of heaven and earth into his body. The pure spirits of heaven and earth can be quickly transformed into mellow magic power only with the operation of the World Honored Heart Sutra.


    In just a few breaths, Lu Ren could feel that his surging magic power had grown visible to the naked eye.


    In this environment, even if he did not deliberately cultivate, Lu Ren was confident that it only took 100 years to condense the blood of the ancestral sorcerer, purify himself, and achieve the realm of the ancestral sorcerer, equal to the earth immortal.


    Here, it is completely a paradise for practitioners!


    Just as Lu Ren was enjoying his body soaking in this rich and dripping wonder, a prompt popped up from the system in his mind, which made him instantly stiff, and the next second became extremely ugly, there was a kind of thoroughness. The grief and anger of being pitted are mixed in it.


    "Ding, you have entered a foreign land that covers the sky. This universe seems to be extremely secretive and has extremely amazing value."


    Don''t I know that there is great value in this?


    Lu Ren''s face was cloudy and sunny, but he just stared at the thick forest in front of him. Only then did he realize that there were many big trees that could only be hugged by ten people holding hands, and the vines like giant pythons were even more densely growing in this forest. .


    The roars of unknown beasts inside highlighted its wildness, with endless vastness intermingled in it.


    The power system that covers the sky is definitely high-dimensional and has a very high level.


    The great sage picks the stars and takes the moon, and with a roar, the mountains and rivers are shattered, not to mention the further quasi emperor, and the only emperor in the universe, the only one in this family.


    Even if he is a true immortal today, even with pure strength, fighting and killing an extremely powerful witch, under this sky-covering cultivation system, it is not enough to watch, no, it is not enough to watch at all.


    What the hell, after working so hard for decades, he turned into a **** who can''t even be mentioned by cannon fodder?


    There really is a world that covers the sky, Lu Ren''s eyes flashed, and he understood that the universe is endless, and there will always be the same leaf floating in the universe.


    What''s more important is that this world is completely a template for the level of nightmare reincarnation. If you step on a **** when you go out, some practitioners will come and point your nose to curse.


    "You **** dare to step on my dog''s **** luck, it''s really courting death!"


    Then die.


    "¡­"


    This picture is so beautiful that Lu Ren is a little unimaginable.


    Coach, I wonder if there is a way to get a refund! ?


    Although he complained in his heart, Lu Ren still took a long breath and tried his best to calm down his complicated emotions. This was the first time he encountered the world in the book, but it was real, which surprised him.


    Although with his current strength, it is just a joke to say that he is a pawn, but his true immortal power is really not enough here, and he needs to plan carefully.


    It is no wonder that the system marked is the same level of the big universe level.


    But on the contrary, if he can obtain the practice method of covering the sky and exotic world, if he can learn from it, it will be a great opportunity for him.


    After all, the cultivation system in Zhetian is not the purest immortal way. Whether it is perfect, or Zhetian today, it really pursues the ultimate in power.


    The emperor can even control the universe and destroy large galaxies with one blow at will.


    But in contrast, for Luren''s native immortal realm, his lifespan is pitifully low.


    Human immortals live 100,000 lives, earth immortals live forever.


    This is just a compromise statement. If you have nourishing and refining the longevity elixir in the middle, practice focusing on longevity kung fu, and practice the secret art of longevity, the number of lifespans can be doubled.


    And the Great Emperor in Zhetian is only 10,000 years old. If he wants to go on fire next, he will try his best to live out the second life in addition to killing himself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s heart instantly stabilized. The most lacking thing in the sky is lifespan. Although he is a witch, UUkanshu is no weaker than immortals in terms of lifespan.


    And because of the practice of the World Honored One''s Heart Sutra, he has gathered many talents of the immortal way. When the time comes, he will find an opportunity to exchange a very **** life-extending secret technique for the practice method of this world.


    Although the ideal is very full and the reality is very skinny, you have to have a goal. When the time comes, you will find someone weaker than yourself. If the other party is not moral, then you can''t blame him.


    After all, he already practiced and lived to be sixty or seventy years old. If he wanted to enter those sects of practice, it was a fool''s dream.


    If this foolishly ran in, maybe the other party would be able to swallow him alive.


    With the development of super perception, he collected the pheromones naturally distributed in this area, and after confirming the existence of the nearest human society city, Lu Ren did not hesitate and moved forward quickly.


    It took only half a day for Lu Ren to come to a place that can be called a small border town. Because of his super perception, Lu Ren has already passed the pheromones in the air to recognize the language and characters in this area when he is on the road. Finish.

 Chapter 567： Ancient times? !

    This should have been a witch sacrifice method with poor combat effectiveness, but under the optimization of the system, spending 2 points of Destiny Force is even worth the money.


    Only in this way can Lu Ren carry out a kind of cultivation path similar to the comprehensive all-around body.


    Lu Ren, whose face had always been a little dignified, came to this small town in front of him, and he was relieved to see people coming and going, the ancient scene that was so lively.


    This city is called Banana City. Because of its special geology, it is rich in a special kind of banana fruit, which is infiltrated with the vitality of heaven and earth. It is a seasonal fruit that is deeply loved by practitioners. In this city, 80% The work on the left and right is directly or indirectly dealing with this Basho.


    When he got close, Lu Ren heard the lively clamor of selling and selling, which made him look slightly condensed. After taking a closer look, he found that there were strange array patterns engraved in the void of this area, layer upon layer, densely packed. Under the complicated interweaving, in the end it turned out to be a comprehensive defensive formation extending from this banana city.


    Although he couldn''t understand the meaning of these formations, Lu Ren could clearly feel the amazing power contained in this great formation in the subtleties.


    "¡­"


    This horse riding is just a small border town!


    Lu Ren, who was in a good mood, condensed the spirit of the earth, and made his clothes style roughly similar to the customs and customs of this world. Fortunately, because there are merchants going to and from Banana City, wholesale plantains to buy and sell, he has shrunk his body, and it is not uncommon for him to be mixed in.


    He entered the city without any surprises, and as soon as he entered the city, Lu Ren could feel the aura of more than a dozen people with strength no less than his entrenched everywhere.


    Lu Ren didn''t bother, but restrained his breath. Lu Ren, who regarded himself as an ordinary person, wandered the streets for a few days, only to realize that he was actually on the earth!


    Hearing this news, Lu Ren felt that his scalp was numb. In the midst of the sky, this planet was known as the Emperor Star.


    This ancient star of life now has a vast terrain and stretches endlessly. There is even a legend in the age of Emperor Zun who teamed up with Emperor Yuan to collect the dragon veins and mountains in the universe, forming the ninety-nine dragon mountain terrain. I want to nurture fairy weapons, and take this opportunity to find success. fairyland.


    And this Banana City is one of the spheres of influence on Earth in the Ascension God Dynasty, and it has been in operation for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has long been ingrained.


    The local practitioners, however, are still starting a war with the Ascension God Dynasty, trying to drive away this God Dynasty that came from outside the realm.


    Missing a great virtue!


    "Nuo, your physical fitness is not bad. This is your identity token. Report to the Department of Nursing Wu within three days, and it will not be delayed."


    A man in armor and a goatee sitting in front of Lu Ren threw a jade tablet into Lu Ren''s hand at will. His face was extremely numb and expressionless. A ten-year veteran, he has been calm about his work and business.


    "¡­"


    Looking at the token in his hand, Lu Ren had some ugly expressions on his face. After silently taking it, he thanked him and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ren''s departure, Ling Keguan snorted lightly. He has seen a lot of this kind of guy. This earth is special, and many special physiques can be born. Unfortunately, in the end, they all become dead ghosts.


    Lu Ren''s mind was not on Ling Jiguan at all, he walked to the inn where he lived, and looked at his jade card with a gloomy expression.


    To be careless, joining the Yuhua Divine Dynasty in this era is tantamount to entering the country = army in 1949, and it is completely an act of death.


    I didn''t know it at the time, but when I heard that the God Dynasty was recruiting good players, Lu Ren realized that this was a good opportunity to learn the system of covering the sky. When he saw it in the past, it was really bustling and lively. Many people rushed forward to join in the fun. chosen.


    With Lu Ren''s amazing physique, even if he didn''t use magic power, he would be very talented even if he showed it a little bit, but there was no turbulence, so he was selected just like that.


    When he was selected and saw the words on the jade card, Lu Ren was horrified, and he had entered a sinkhole.


    Back then, the Ruthless Emperor destroyed the entire Ascension God Dynasty with one blow, and at the same time he came to Earth and slapped the Land of Immortals with a slap, and the reason was that the Ascension God Dynasty valued the Ruthian Emperor''s brother''s physique.


    In order to get the chance to become an immortal, the Ascension God Dynasty put the collected broken green cauldron into the immortal land again for repair, but this process encountered a fierce counterattack from the local forces on the earth.


    This is understandable. After all, everyone has been fighting and fighting for so long to set the tone. Each has its own one-acre and three-point land. You are a **** outside the territory, and you dare to rush in and grab it regardless of anything. Eating and eating is something that everyone will have to fight with each other before they sit down and talk.


    And because the earth, the ancient star of life, is extremely special, the emperor used many ancient stars of life to provide support, and gave birth to many extremely powerful characters. The layers of various layers and the dense and intricate emperor patterns made the environment here quite for special.


    Although the earth''s practice has gradually declined due to the long period of time, the aliens will be suppressed to a certain extent after they arrive on the earth. Therefore, the forces on the earth will also fight back and forth with the now-prosperous Ascension God Dynasty.


    Finally, I don''t know where I heard that the Holy Body can move freely on the earth and not be suppressed by the environment of the earth, so it was forced to be taken away by the God of Ascension, and then after a period of special training, it was used as a pioneer. While fighting on Earth, was carried away by a wave.


    Afterwards, I saw the Ascension God Dynasty, and even the Holy Body was like a bird on earth, and it was still suppressed. I didn¡¯t have too many ideas, so I patronized and guarded the opportunity to become immortal, and at the same time gradually operated on the earth. Show your strength.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren only heard a sudden humming sound from the heavens and the earth, and the sound of swords resounded through the heavens and the earth, triggering the thunder, as if there was infinite power rolling in it.


    Lu Ren''s complexion changed greatly. Isn''t this riding a horse? He just came, and the Ruthless Emperor came over, so he shouldn''t carry it like this, right? !


    He leaned out of the window and watched the thousand-meter sword light that flashed from afar, bombarding the defensive formation of Jiaocheng, which was lit up in time.


    This great formation was intertwined with intricate patterns in the void, and the sword light was blocked for a few seconds before it shattered. With this gap, Lu Ren felt that there was a divine light rising to the sky in the center of Jiaocheng City, and the sword light shattered. The lights collided in an instant.


    "Ghost face, you dare to attack the city?!"


    With a majestic and angry shout, the divine light was instantly intertwined and collided with the sword lights, as if the world had been turned into a lake and lake.


    In less than a minute, the sword light escaped far away, and the divine light also fell back into the city.


    Lu Ren could clearly perceive that both of these auras were damaged, but neither of them could negotiate well. Most of them hurt each other, and each was injured.


    And the people in Jiaocheng seem to be accustomed to this, and they are familiar with fleeing home.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 568： bad attitude

    At the beginning, the proficiency panel burst out. Chapter 668 Putting a bad mentality


    While eating snacks, they secretly watched the battle, each with a kind of numb and excited mood.


    Just like that, excited and scared, with a bit of a trembling physique mixed in, always making Lu Ren feel very weird.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lu Ren turned his head and asked the tenant on the side. The other party was quietly opening the first floor of the window, looking at all this with furious eyes.


    When the light of the sword disappeared and the divine light disappeared, the Baguihu tenant said with a little bit of contentment: "Can you not be afraid, but you have also seen that the power of these practitioners is such that mortals like me can escape, and they can escape. where to escape.


    Instead of panicking around and dying tragically, it is better to come here, and it is an elegant thing to finally observe the battle of these practitioners. "


    It is also a matter of riding a horse.


    Lu Ren always had some very funny feelings in his heart. These people''s ideas have an optimistic nature, and there is a feeling that since they can''t resist, they will enjoy it before they die.


    Although the tenant looked unusually free and easy, Lu Ren could also see the numbness in his eyes.


    You get used to it when you vomit, don''t you?


    "This man is very free and easy. If I meet him in the wilderness, I will definitely try my best to survive."


    When the tenant heard this, he was quite interested and said, "If the enemy country destroys your country, will you surrender, or will you be a brave warrior?"


    Lu Ren said casually: "A man can stretch and bend, and only by living can everything be possible. In ancient times, Goujian was not willing to work hard."


    "Who is this Goujian, and what''s the matter of trying hard?"


    "A character who can be regarded as a hero, a king with a broken family and a history of growth after being captured by an enemy country."


    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t want to say more, the tenant didn''t bother, just smiled slightly: "This banana city is a small border town after all, if it weren''t for the specialty bananas, where would there be these cultivators, but it can be considered a stable life, only but¡­


    I think Xiongtai speaks well and has a gentle temperament. It''s a good conversation with me. If there is a chance in the future to go to Lifeng City and Wanyong Shanghao Chengnan Branch, let''s have a good chat. I have to leave immediately. If there is any delay The goods, I am afraid that they will be punished by the owner. "


    Watching the tenant leave, Lu Ren didn''t say much. As soon as this guy heard the story, he didn''t even keep his name, and even asked Ruo Ruo to go to the Wanyong store in the south of Lifeng City to catch up with him.


    This is just a one-sided relationship, it is undoubtedly a guy who runs back to the car with his mouth full.


    At this moment, Lu Ren also held a solemn mood, and continued to practice the World Honored Heart Sutra by taking advantage of the abundant energy of heaven and earth here.


    Although he couldn''t get in touch with his life star because he went to a foreign land, but now his great witch body is strong enough, he can also bathe himself with the cosmic starlight here, so as to strengthen his body, condense his will, activate his blood, and condense it. A ray of ancestor witch blood came out.


    But after only one night of practice, the proficiency-increasing prompt popped up in his mind, and it was like swiping the screen, allowing Lu Ren to regain the pleasure of practicing boxing.


    wcxsw


    The next day, Lu Ren hesitated for a while, and then wandered in Jiaocheng for a long time, and found that there was not even a martial arts hall. If he wanted to obtain the practice method, he could only get the jade card from Lingxuguan and enter Wuhu. After the Secretary, there is a set of practice exercises that can be practiced.


    That''s all!


    Lu Ren let out a sigh of relief, but in seven or eight years, he wouldn''t just come here by himself. The Ruthless Emperor became enlightened, and then rushed over to slap Yu Hua Shen Dynasty with him and slap him into ashes.


    If this is the case, then Lu Ren is sure that he is really African!


    His current strength should be at the stage of the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm, but he is a little unpredictable when it changes.


    After all, in the world of shading the sky, the further back the realm of strength is, the more exaggerated the performance is. The saint trembles the big stars, roars the mountains and rivers, and the battle of the great sage level can break the stars, and the collapse of the stars is just a matter of time.


    If you really want to be serious, there is a detailed description in the book of covering the sky, that Hua Yunfei used the Wanhua holy art to compress the mountains into the size of projectiles and bombard Ye Fan continuously.


    Then you can convert it relatively, a ''projectile'' is found by surrounding the production of glass marbles, and the realm of a glass marble is only one or two centimeters.


    The volume of a glass marble is just under ten cubic centimeters. If the weight of Mount Tai in the present world is taken as an integer of 300 billion tons and compressed into the size of a glass marble, its density will reach 30 billion tons per cubic centimeter. .


    The density of matter in the seed action amount can be taken from a cubic centimeter of matter from a pulsar, and it can be weighed from 100 million tons to a billion tons.


    The projectile shot by Hua Yunfei of the eighth transformation of Hualong with Wanhua Shengjue is a real quark-shaped projectile.


    Just drop such a glass bead at will, and the gravitational force driven by the huge self-density can distort and collapse the surrounding space, and may even form the existence of a black hole.


    But then again, it is unscientific to use science in fantasy, the so-called harmony of spirit and spirit, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can have countless magical methods, all kinds of magical powers, and dimensional changes.


    It is a bit too one-sided to talk about it from the perspective of the most simple and intuitive physical science.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, but in the end he couldn''t come to any conclusion, and he was very narcissistic and lamented that he had not wasted time in the past few years. In his spare time, in order to brush some proficiency, he had learned a lot of knowledge by himself.


    After confirming that there is no so-called cultivator''s martial arts hall, Lu Ren had to take the identity jade card and go to Wu Husi to report.


    "Are you Lu Ren?"


    Looking at a sturdy man in brocade clothes holding a roster in front of him, he looked at Lu Ren with a simple and honest face.


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and said with a simple face: "It''s me, it''s me, this lord, I don''t know what I need to do next?"


    "The middle-aged man squinted and looked at Lu Ren, and when he saw that Lu Ren was half a head taller than him, he said with a tsk tut, "I see you are so big, you look quite sturdy, but you don''t. Know if you can do it or not and whether you have the aptitude to practice. "


    After a pause, the middle-aged man said, "My name is Fang Xuan, and I will teach you for three years. After three years, if you have not opened up the sea of ??bitterness and cultivated the fountain of life, then you can only go to the mine to dig the source. ."


    Lu Ren agreed at once, which surprised Fang Xuan, "You are very confident."


    Without waiting for Lu Renduo to speak, Fang Xuan swayed three steps, took eight-character steps, and said without turning his head: "Okay, come with me, I will take you to the property management office, pick up the things, and be here tomorrow morning. gather."


    Lu Ren responded, followed by a set of clothes, waist piece, and then he chose a steel sword, and left the Wu Husi.


    Chapter error


    If you like the proficiency panel at the beginning, please collect it: () The update speed of the proficiency panel at the beginning is the fastest on the entire network.

 Chapter 569： Ascension Sutra

    These days, Lu Ren has not been idle and secretly searched several times. Lu Ren finally confirmed that the only one who can embark on the cultivation path of the covering sky system is the Yu Hua Shen Dynasty.


    As for the sword light that flew from a distance a few days ago, after the battle with the city lord of Jiaocheng, it was silent and there was no movement.


    The people in the city seem to have become accustomed to this, or rather, the behavior of these extraordinary practitioners has long been commonplace and insensitive.


    At the appointed time, Lu Ren did not delay, and came to the Wuhusi Martial Arts Arena early in the morning. At this moment, there was no time to hear the sound of fists and feet in the Martial Arts Arena, which occupies a large area. In the martial arts field, there are six or seven people who are incompatible with the internal staff of Wuhu Division, who are looking around in novelty, obviously they are new recruits.


    Seeing Fang Xuan standing in front of these people, Lu Ren also inconspicuously blended into the crowd, Fang Xuan glanced at Lu Ren and said nothing.


    About seven or eight minutes later, a few more people came, a total of twelve people, most of them were under the age of twenty-five, full of vitality and hope for the future.


    It''s just that the majesty carried by Fang Xuan''s extraordinary practitioners, everyone did not dare to make a sound, but just stood there honestly, their eyes were rolling, and they were practicing fists and feet not far away. There is a staff of the Nursing Division with lightning flashing all over the body.


    After seeing all the people coming, Fang Xuan did not delay, finished the opening remarks simply and clearly, and then spent the morning teaching the secrets and scriptures of the Lunhai Secret Realm of the Ascension Sutra, no one sent a scripture, Then he left without any hesitation, and let people practice on their own, and decided to come back to see the progress of the practice after seven days.


    At the same time, he warned that the Ascension Sutra was the foundation of the Ascension God Dynasty and should not be leaked. If it were leaked, the thirteen clans would be punished, and even the chickens raised would have their corpses broken into pieces.


    Sen Leng''s tone made everyone''s scalp tingle, and they all said that even if the whole family died, they would never reveal it...


    But teaching the way of practice, as a guide, such a matter of throwing away the hands of the master, but the novelty of the crowd was instantly drowned out by a basin of cold water, and I always felt that things were not so simple in my heart. is not reliable.


    There is always a feeling of being trapped.


    "Is this really the case with Hu Hu? I was so lost in what I said just now that I didn''t even remember a few words clearly." Some people murmured a word, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, just honestly tried hard to recall Fang Xuan''s words just now, and then he rummaged through the scripture of feathers in his hand, trying to see the flowers.


    Lu Ren also understood, this Ascension Sutra sounded high, but in fact it was a practice method that could be called a bad street, and it was completely the standard practice method of the cannon fodder army in the Ascension God Dynasty.


    This Ascension Sutra sounds nice, but it actually stimulates the potential of life, and uses its own spiritual will to gradually stimulate the Dantian orifice in the body through the method of the Ascension Sutra, thus opening up a sea of ??suffering.


    But looking at it, thinking about it, Lu Ren felt that something was not right. In the end, he frowned and slapped his thigh. Isn''t this riding a horse inside the scene? !


    But this kind of forcible and rather rude development method will invisibly reduce one''s lifespan. Although it will make up for the consumed lifespan due to the improvement of one''s own realm of strength, it will go back and forth and pull each other, invisible and invisible. Lost a lot of the original life.


    This should also be one of the reasons why those who have achieved great emperors in Zhetian are still such short-lived ghosts.


    Even the current Lu Ren, who is a great witch who is comparable to a human being, is perfect in the microcosm, and under the control of the microscopic realm of the human body, his lifespan far exceeds that of an ordinary real immortal.


    It can be said that although his destructive power is not as good as these great emperors, his life essence does overlook everything.


    This is the strength of different cultivation systems. Zhetian pursues extreme destructive power, but the price of raising his own strength to an unimaginably magnificent level is that his lifespan is greatly shortened.


    A man next to him who looked rather clever turned his head and saw Lu Ren frowning and staring at the Ascension Scripture without blinking, and hurriedly came over to speak.


    "This colleague, do you understand anything, do you need to communicate?"


    Lu Ren raised his head and glanced at the man: "The villain in the Ascension Sutra is quite delicate, and it can''t compare to the villain book I saw before."


    The man laughed dryly when he heard the words, and hurriedly told Lu Ren to take a look at it slowly, never mentioning the communication he just said.


    Lu Ren didn''t care, after all, he couldn''t understand the text here strictly speaking, and it was a bit of a variant of Dazhuan.


    So in fact, Lu Ren''s answer to the man just now was not wrong. With his super-sensation unfolding, the Ascension Sutra in his hand was like a holographic image, and a villain appeared above the scripture, constantly practicing the cultivation method in the secret realm of Lunhai. It''s completely three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends.


    Lu Ren even lamented that this villain couldn''t tell his gender, but he felt regretful.


    Wu''s super-perceptive ability is absolutely impossible to achieve this step. He was blessed by the power of the system''s destiny and named it under the World Honored Heart Sutra, and it has already mutated into a new path.


    The witch is the bone, the immortal is the flesh, and the martial arts is the god!


    The combination of the three is unique, when a brand new path is taken, but the main frame is still the Shaman Dao, otherwise, the body and soul will not merge, blend into one, and step into the path of extreme realm.


    However, this did not prevent him from comprehending the secret realm of Lunhai in the Sutra of Ascension.


    A group of people in the martial arts field just stared blankly at the scriptures in their hands, and that look of contemplation caused the people around Wu Husi who were practicing the exercises to keep laughing.


    Lu Ren didn''t take it seriously, and quickly returned to the small courtyard he rented recently. After reading it for a day, Lu Ren threw the Ascension Scripture aside like garbage.


    It doesn''t mean that you can''t practice, but in terms of Lu Ren''s current realm of strength, forcibly walking into the cultivation system that covers the sky is completely a crooked path.


    The secret realm of reincarnation opens up a sea of ??misery, builds a fountain of life, builds a bridge, and reaches the other side.


    This idea made Lu Ren''s eyes bright. Now his interior scene is chaotic and hazy like a chicken. If there is no accident, the next step is to sink his consciousness and breed Pangu in it. ,


    Based on this, the inner and outer circles intersect, and the small world of the universe will be cultivated and grown, and after being self-sufficient, there will be an opportunity to become an ancestor.


    An Ancestral Witch can form a small world by itself.


    It is similar to the truth that one whale falls into all things in reality.


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Ren finally stopped to think. He still needed enough scriptures from the secret realm of Lunhai to prove that such a crudely made scripture of feathering was completely useless.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 570： grab the book

    It would be great if he could obtain the Lunhai Secret Realm Dao Sutra that Ye Fan practiced. Lu Ren pondered with his eyes open. Although there are no ancient stars of life on the earth today to drive energy offerings, it is gradually declining.


    But the world is densely covered with formations, and there are formations arranged by the emperor in the mythical era, which completely sealed many places, so that many places have disappeared.


    In fact, in the ancient planet of life, there have been Laozi, Rongcheng, Jiang Ziya, Chisongzi, Ge Hong and others, but now they are gradually lonely.


    Although lonely, in fact, there are still many powerful practitioners on the earth, but now the Ascension God Dynasty is in full swing, each of them avoids its edge, and most of them drive low-key.


    In those traditions, there should be many scriptures left by Laozi, Sakyamuni and others.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren always feels that everything feels weird. In this world, because of those who carry chaotic wills, are full of evil, darkness, chaos, madness, and even a collection of various negative energies, Lao Tzu and The two of Shakyamuni went all the way to the depths of the starry sky to search for the tides of heaven and earth, and they were gradually eroded and blackened.


    And here, it is true that he is a sage of the human race, and he can also emit bright light among the ten thousand races, and he cannot tolerate other races being careless.


    Now that the Taoist lineage is in decline, although the special environment of the emperor''s pattern on the earth has suppressed the magic power in Lu Ren''s body, most of his strength is not only relying on magic power, but also his own physique and body.


    After all, even if he is covering the sky, his strength is not bad, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of doing it, Lu Ren used the magic power to draw the thick earth essence into himself. He just used the magic body to display the magic technique. After pinching a stealth trick, he swaggered directly to the edge of Wu Husi''s bookstore. Dipped in.


    In an instant, the array patterns arranged around the book pavilion shone brightly, and the void array patterns with the outlines of each other emerged, releasing a powerful attack and rushing towards Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren felt that he was just scratching his itch. He had already compared it before, and he could still beat the man in town.


    After swept away the books in the bookstore with the method of Sumina mustard seeds, the whole process took less than a minute, Lu Ren didn''t hesitate, turned his head and left.


    "Who dares to break into Wu Husi''s possession... ah!


    "


    A majestic voice with an angry shout just sounded, followed by a dull ''Peng'' sound, and then there was no movement.


    As Lu Ren stepped, he rushed out of the city. He had already tried to enter the real world, but unfortunately, there is a real world dimension in the present world, but there is no existence in the world that covers the sky.


    It is understandable. If they really exist, those weird and terrifying outer gods may have already been picked up by the great emperor of this world to study their characteristics. After all, there are so many long-lived species, which will definitely make them excited. Self-sustaining.


    Just breathing, Lu Ren had already escaped a hundred miles away. At this time, the powerful cultivator sitting in the center of the city rose into the sky and wandered back around Jiaocheng for two laps, which was quite unwilling to return.


    It''s not that Lu Ren can''t defeat the opponent. Even if he fights in a normal way, Lu Ren can use his ultimate strength to hammer him into a cake.


    After coming to a mountain canyon and making sure that there was no abnormal danger, Lu Ren watched a large insect entrenched in a dry cave beside the mountain. He rushed forward without hesitation, and threw it away. Far.


    After all, the physiques of people cannot be compared with each other. With his current strength, he does not need to use advanced fighting skills such as sliding shovels. He can conquer most of the world''s species with just one pinch, one grab, and one flick.


    The tiger was thrown with gold stars in both eyes, and was dizzy on the ground trying to stand firm. After a long time, he staggered up and quickly left the place with his tail tucked.


    Beside the tiger, there is a man dressed in black, with a graceful figure, black hair like waterfalls, and thick skin, but with a black grimace mask on his face. Eye-catching white-fronted tiger.


    After a while, she turned her eyes and looked in Lu Ren''s direction.


    Lu Ren used a dust-removing technique to clear the odor, debris, and even tiger feces out of the cave.


    Although he is a sorcerer, he is not restricted to sorcery. He can still use all kinds of magical powers under the evolution of sorcery power. Although many times when fighting against people, it often appears to accumulate because the power is not as powerful as his own fists.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lu Ren won''t use it.


    After pouring out all the scriptures in the Sumeru art and stacking them into a small hill, Lu Ren began to rummage carefully. There are array patterns in the bookstore. Although his super perception can detect it forcibly, it will alarm the guardian Wu. The people of the Division, rather than this, it is better to grab them all and find a safe place to watch carefully.


    He had already inquired about it before. There are many cultivation methods in this book pavilion. Although they are not very clever, the number is still quite large, which can be used as a reference.


    After all, every practice system usually starts from a high-rise building and a flat ground. Although these basic practice methods are inconspicuous, they are the source of the Lunhai practice method.


    "Sutra of Fire?"


    After rummaging through a pile of books, Lu Ren finally found a piece of scriptures from the inside, unfolded it and glanced at it, and then stayed aside like garbage.


    Although it is better than the previous Ascension Sutra, it is not much better. It belongs to the existence of fifty steps and one hundred steps, and it has no value at all.


    It can be said to be short-lived and short-lived, and it is still an ordinary fire, but it is a good hand to burn wild mountains and forests.


    While Lu Ren complained, UU read and poked around, and finally, in the nonsense literature, he found fifteen scriptures for practice and thirty-one techniques for attacking and protecting.


    Lu Ren was not impatient either. After looking at it carefully one by one, he finally realized that he was wasting time.


    This is all about finding **** in the **** heap, and if you want to get real gold out of it, then you have to use the luck of your life to gamble that Yuhuashen Chao is blind.


    Sure enough, the people who can build a bookstore in this small town and pretend to put a collection of books in it as a facade are all **** and have no reference value at all. Even Luren has only read a few scriptures and thought about it himself. Afterwards, I found out that some of these books still have problems in practice.


    You shouldn''t have any hope.


    It seems that the only way to learn the craft is to go to those big schools on earth.


    Lu Ren, who had a direction in his heart, didn''t hesitate at all. He got up and patted his butt. When he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a sharp and splendid sword light instantly blooming, and the sword energy exploded instantly. That icy cold sword intent froze the air even more.

 Chapter 571： Hualong

    The sword light was like mercury pouring down to the ground, layer upon layer, filling the entire hole, and the sword light was even more penetrating and cold, revealing a terrifying taste of slashing everything and ploughing the world.


    Just a little bit of escaping sword energy easily pierced the surrounding mountains through layers of bottomless black holes.


    This sword has almost completely shown the ultimate in swordsmanship.


    But in the next second, a dull air flow instantly covered up the sword light that penetrated the sky and the earth, and the thick khaki-colored air wave was emptied like a tsunami.


    Boom!


    If the waves are stormy, the thick earth essence will be rolled up and stacked, like earth dragons swept together from all directions.


    Despite the strong atmosphere of thick earth around him, Lu Ren remained motionless, as steady as a mountain. He raised his arms as if he was struggling to move forward in the thick liquid. With this lift, countless pervading thick earth atmospheres rolled back like waves. He was driven by him like a tide.


    Afterwards, Lu Ren stretched out his hand into the sword light, but he didn''t even shoot it out. Ling Lie''s sword light was overwhelming, and he wanted to resist it with his hands.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost-faced woman''s eyes were bright, and the long sword in her hand was even more severe.


    I saw that Lu Ren''s arm that popped out was directly wiped away layer by layer by the sword light, but in the next instant, he recovered under the thick earth spirit and incredible physique.


    Under such a pull, Lu Ren''s terrifying resilience was even more astonishing than the sword light that shot from him.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and with a flick of his finger, he actually knocked on the long sword that came from flying.


    clang!


    An earth-shattering, extremely penetrating sound of gold and iron symphony exploded in an instant.


    Unimaginable Peiran released Lu Ren''s fingers with a snap of his fingers, and the flying sword, under the force that could crack the mountain, slanted directly, flew past Lu Ren, and sank into the ground for an unknown amount of time.


    This flick of the finger, with Lu Ren''s current martial arts realm, can unleash terrifying power everywhere in his body, and he is also leveraging eight layers of power himself.


    Facing the ghost-faced woman whose eyes trembled slightly, Lu Ren''s chest seemed to have a mountain fire that was about to erupt, setting off a sky of magma, and the fiery blood radiated, completely distorting the temperature around him.


    Lu Ren stepped on the Tathagata, but he did not dodge or evade. He punched hard and delivered a punch, setting off layers of turbid white airflow, which raged backwards. The dense explosions of air along the way actually exploded densely within a square inch.


    It was actually pulling a vacuum trajectory abruptly, and its momentum was fierce, stepping into the thunder, punching like a heavy mountain!


    The ghost-faced woman didn''t have time to fold the long sword that sank into the ground. Facing the roaring fist, she didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she squeezed the fist mark, and the whole body was like a real blood. .


    Lu Ren was slightly shocked, how could he meet a master with a peerless appearance in this Earth''s Dao Star, this is the saint son and daughter of that great sect? !


    Could it be that the saints and saints of this era already have too many bricks to smash into a large piece?


    Although he complained in his heart, Lu Ren was not afraid at all. The two fought each other in an instant, and they fought hard between square inches. The ripples generally vibrate endlessly, and are almost broken under the aftermath of the two people''s fight.


    Lu Ren was originally from Feng Falcon Boxing, and he is the best at fighting people in square inches. Even now he ranks among the true immortals, has a great sorcerer body, possesses unparalleled divine power and amazing defense, and uses the method of cross-training in the sorcerer''s way. Under the practice, it becomes more and more bright.


    Lu Ren was still accustomed to quick punches, and he was most familiar with the hurricane-like attacking technique.


    Although he doesn''t have the so-called lore secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box, boxing moves, and even the previous three-life scriptures have rarely been used, it is entirely because after he achieved the body of the Great Witch, he has a powerful kill with one punch and one kick. force.


    In addition to the final incarnation of his trump card Ancestral Witch, Lu Ren can unleash his peak power with a random punch. After all, in the microscopic realm, he exploded his own flesh and blood from the potential of the cell level in the microscopic field, and the power obtained is absolutely shocking.


    Looking at the ghost-faced woman''s black hair dancing wildly, her eyes permeated with brilliance, her body filled with suffocation, almost spreading to the entire sky, Lu Ren''s brows trembled slightly, and the other party was obviously firing real fire, and she was suffocating like Guo Muyang, obviously a man from countless corpses. The strong who came out.


    With a knee strike, Lu Ren abruptly knocked the ghost-faced woman back two steps, and then said, "My friend, did we make a mistake..."


    Before the words were finished, Lu Ren''s knee strike that repelled the ghost-faced woman was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. The opponent''s body suddenly released infinite brilliance, and his flesh and blood were glowing, and there were strange lines intertwined in it. .


    The breath of his body rose sharply, which made Lu Rendu look at him at this moment, and his blood was surging and active at this moment. In a trance, in his eyes, it seemed like a big sun fell into the mountain stream, releasing endless brilliance and illuminating the world.


    But in this endless brilliance, it carries the ultimate destruction, which can destroy all things.


    Is this desperate? !


    Up to now, the ghost-faced woman is still silent, standing proudly, with a black robe standing up fiercely, from the countless enemies fighting, and finally her vicious killing aura for the victor rises from her body, a terrifying will. It almost collapsed the surrounding ground for several meters and sank.


    Lu Ren took a deep breath, his face did not see any previous dullness, his expression was full of dignified meaning, the opponent''s realm of strength, he has also read a lot of scriptures these days, although 99% of it is garbage , but based on this, the opponent''s realm may be the Tianjiao level combat power of the Dragon Transformation Realm.


    Lu Ren''s face was calm, and his figure no longer had any concealment. In an instant, he unfolded the normalized shaman''s body of about four meters and five meters. His condensed will was as mellow as the earth. UU reading


    And the divine brilliance carried by the great shaman''s body, in the turbulent qi and blood of the sea-like abyss, as if the second sun rose from the heaven and earth, except for the ghost-faced woman.


    All of a sudden, the grass and trees are all down, and the sky and night are no longer there, only the two of them stand on the things, like two suns falling to the ground, dazzling.


    Looking at Lu Ren''s undisguised appearance, the joints all over his body burst into a crackling sound, and the appearance of the iron tower he showed finally made the ghost-faced woman''s eyes move slightly.


    "Your practice is not the law of this world."


    The voice is ethereal and clear, like the sound of exile, but there is no emotional ups and downs in it, and it is as indifferent as a fairy in the sky.


    "There are thousands of roads. As long as it leads to the final place, whether it is the law of this world or the law of foreign domains, the past, the present, and the future, as long as it can reach the end and achieve the eternal oneness, that is the true law."


    Lu Ren''s eyes were gentle, and under the long-lasting energy, his state of mind was gradually moving towards a kind of perfect harmony, a state of arbitrary transformation that could be salty or sweet.

 Chapter 572： devil mask girl

    The cultivation methods of the two different systems are completely incomparable, Zhetian pays too much attention to and lethality, even the Great Emperor is a short-lived ghost, and the shamanism practiced by Lu Ren in the present world.


    Although the lethality is indeed not as good as the practice method of the covering sky system, but with the improvement of the realm and the upgrade of the dimension, its power will definitely not be weak in the end.


    Just need to enter the fairyland, Lu Ren is sure that he is absolutely comparable to the Immortal Three Slashes of the Heaven-covering system.


    The perfect person is to control their emotions. Although they show their true temperament, they still have a bottom line. Unlike those witches in ancient times, all the tumors that grew out of their brains after cultivation were all tumors. In addition to the thick soil, the Twelve Ancestral Witches were more One and two were completely killed.


    The ghost-faced woman nodded slightly, and did not have any words. In her opinion, the person in front of her was a dead person, and there was no need to talk to the dead person.


    How could Lu Ren not perceive the other party''s emotions? Since the other party wanted to kill him, he had to see whether he died or she died.


    "Let me see how powerful the law here is."


    Boom!


    In the next instant, the two of them moved in unison in an instant, the hurricane rose sharply, the heaven and earth shook, and the air was layered upon layers of waves, turning into turbid white airflow.


    Lu Ren stepped out a little earlier, and the whole mountain, forest and vegetation seemed to be cratered by the shock of his step.


    Lu Ren stepped out in one step, and the airflow was easily broken by him. The strength of the powerful magic power linkage had reached an unbelievable and amazing physique. Under the collision with the airflow, a long-lasting sound of tiger roaring and dragon roaring sounded.


    Then, Lu Ren simply handed out a rather quaint backhand straight punch.


    boom!


    The undisguised power was instantly released from the fist.


    Like thunder falling for nine days.


    When this punch was punched, the qi and blood released on Lu Ren''s body instantly contracted and gathered, condensing all the power into one point, the light suddenly disappeared, and in an instant, behind Lu Ren was shrouded in deep darkness, and the ghost-faced woman was shrouded in darkness. The world behind him, as bright as day, formed a stark contrast.


    Black and white are distinct, and the world is divided into two parts.


    With this punch, Lu Ren only felt that his whole body was transparent and he felt more comfortable. Even his will was more condensed, and his body and flesh were much more active than usual.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he finally understood why Wu prefers to fight, because in the battle, he experiences the great terror of life and death, and under high pressure, he can further improve his strength.


    Get stronger and stronger!


    It is the truest portrayal of the witch. In the prehistoric times, when the human race was fighting against the sky and the earth, how could there be time to meditate and meditate like the cultivators of the immortal way, only fighting, constantly fighting, fighting beasts, beasts, innate holy spirits, and even those unknown people. Gods, demons, ghosts.


    Fighting all the way, let the people stand on the ground, and gradually spread branches and leaves in the galaxy.


    In the face of Lu Ren that will condense everything, witch power, qi and blood, spirit, all the true power, all the real power is condensed to a point, without any leakage, without showing the extraordinary power, but the unparalleled power that can sink one side of the earth, the ghost-faced woman''s actions are opposite. It was soft before a few points.


    Her expression was calm, which was in sharp contrast to the extreme burst of her own spirit.


    Immediately, she stepped forward gently and raised her palm.


    With Lu Ren''s violent and terrifying aura that seems to drive the earth, her movements have turned soft and gentle during countless killings, like birds flying in the sky, fish swimming in the sea, calm and calm, An understatement.


    However, under such changes, Lu Ren could feel the amazing power contained in the ghost-faced woman''s hands. Once released, it would be earth-shattering.


    This is to condense all the staunch killing power in one hand, and it is actually similar to Lu Ren, and it is presented from the method of covering the sky.


    boom!


    The sound of the earth-shattering collision still resounded through the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a faster collision of terror. Two strong, pure Yang forces were instantly released, and endless light and heat continued to spread, crisscross, tearing the earth, layer upon layer and rapidly extending into the distance. .


    The power that was enough to completely sink the entire Eurasian continent was born and raged on this land. However, in the next second, countless thick earth essences penetrated from the earth. The earth swelled, eventually forming a bowl shape, gathering the aftermath of the spread and stirring up thousands of square kilometers.


    For a time, the heavens and the earth shook, and the polar night turned into day.


    When everything calmed down, Lu Ren stood upright, covered in blood. He could even see an astonishing hole running through the front and back of his chest, and the right hand that punched was completely disappeared.


    Under the operation of the World Honored Heart Sutra, he was standing on the ground with endless humming and humming in his body. In just one breath, all the severe injuries he suffered on his body disappeared, and he recovered as before, as if he had never been there. Injured.


    In front of him, his whole body was broken and blood was pouring, but he still tried to stand, his black clothes were torn and tattered, and there was no coldness before, a pair of cold eyes stared at Lu Ren without blinking .


    Lu Ren was wearing the armor condensed by the thick earth essence, and he couldn''t help but smile when he saw the heavyness of the ghost-faced woman.


    "It seems that I am still a genius-level figure."


    Looking at the ghost-faced woman who was close at hand, Lu Ren didn''t say anything more. When he squeezed his fist and was about to give the opponent a punch in the afterlife, the ghost-faced woman raised her left hand abruptly, and in an extremely strange way, she even gave way. Ren didn''t have time to react, so he just put it on Lu Ren''s lap.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ren''s expression changed suddenly. He only felt that his blood, essence, and even witch power were rapidly draining away, flowing into his body with the palm of the ghost-faced woman.


    Before I could read a prompt sound from the system in my mind, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Lu Ren roared, and under the roar, he intended to directly drive the ghost-faced woman back, but the other party''s hand seemed to stick to his thigh.


    Watching the opponent''s injury recover quickly, but in just less than a second, he felt that the strength in his body had dried up by three layers, Lu Ren did not hesitate at all, and slammed down with a punch with all his strength, a solid bang. on the ghost-faced woman.


    However, although the opponent''s physique is not as good as his, but the level of strength is similar, although this punch can destroy the ghost-faced woman, it cannot be killed with one blow.


    After several punches in a row, one punch even crushed the opponent''s head and consciousness, and the next second, his own strength quickly recovered in an extremely strange way.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren no longer hesitated, and he resolutely turned the magic power. Under the control of the micro level, his right leg was broken in an instant, and the person also burst out of the tens of meters before standing still.


    The thick earth essence quickly entered the body from his left foot, and in just a few seconds, with the help of the powerful flesh and blood activity, energy, and the help of the Chilong Nei Dan, the right leg was regrown.

 Chapter 573： The ruthless emperor of youth!

    Lu Ren''s eyes were condensed, and his face was solemn. When he was about to say something, he suddenly closed his mouth. He saw a system prompt appearing faintly in his mind.


    "You have successfully intersected with the important figure Ruren the Great in the shading timeline when he was young, and slightly affected the historical trend. It seems that this time the entire follow-up process has gradually become small and large, and has a profound impact."


    "Ding, you have gained a little power of destiny."


    "Ding, your actions seem to be watched by some beings below the long line of time in the universe, but because the distance is too far, the other party seems to have nothing to gain."


    Lu Ren sighed inwardly, his scalp felt numb, and when he came to Zhetian World, the last thing he wanted to interact with was dealing with these extremely famous characters.


    These guys whose power completely breaks through the existence of dimensions can even go upstream along the river of time, smash the enemy, and even kill a supreme being over a long period of time.


    With such ability, Lu Ren can only imagine the realm that does not seem to exist above the gods, and it is possible to reach this point.


    The Ruthless Emperor was so talented that he just put his hand on his thigh, Lu Ren felt as if his power was madly absorbed by a black hole, and in just a short breath, he absorbed his enormous sorcery power to go three layers.


    You must know that since he obtained the Dao Dao and possessed the authority, it can even be said that under the control of the thick earth essence, the magic power in his body has grown to a level that is beyond the reach of ordinary wizards.


    The Heaven Swallowing Demon Art seems to have been vaguely formed in this period of Ruthless Man. The terrifying power that can swallow all things, until now Lu Ren felt that there was still some excitement.


    If this step on the horse is a second or two later, he is afraid that he will be sucked into an adult!


    Also, shouldn''t this Ruthless Great Emperor''s battlefield be in the Big Dipper? Why did it appear on the ancient planet of life on Earth? Could it be that when she was young, she followed the five-color altar to battle the stars everywhere? !


    Looking at the ruthless man who seemed quite unacceptable because of his own strength, Lu Ren, who was constantly thinking in his heart, calmly watched the ruthless man throw his thigh that had become a bone on the ground, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he had various thoughts in his heart. Turning, and finally said politely.


    "This girl, I think there is a deep misunderstanding between us. I am not a person from the Ascension God Dynasty, but a traveler from a distant place. I am curious about the practice here, so I found it here. Yu Hua Shen Dynasty, find some information I want."


    Ruthless Man''s eyes flickered, she was constantly adapting to the magic power she had absorbed from Lu Ren, and wanted to control it, but what surprised her was that this was completely different from this world''s cultivation method, and it was completely different under the big system of cultivation. The power made her difficult to control for a long time, and she could only suppress it with the most brutal force and slowly excreted it.


    And what surprised her the most was that this power contained amazing substances that could make people see for a long time. If they were immersed in it for a long time, they could make people live for a long time.


    In this world, there is not even a tiny bit of longevity material, if it appears, even the Emperor Zhun will fight for it.


    If the Ascension Divine Dynasty possesses this power, there is no need to find the opportunity to become immortal in the avenue star of the earth. If this power is continuously condensed, it may not be possible to become a red dust immortal in such a large environment.


    Rao is a resolute and indifferent state of mind that has been trained by ruthless people to kill and fight decisively. When he perceives this, he feels quite excited. Only by living can he have the opportunity to climb to the top and avenge his brother, and at the same time, he is slightly apologetic.


    "Where are you from?"


    Seeing the ruthless man''s tone softened, Lu Ren secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If the ruthless man really did not care about going crazy and wanted to fight him, Lu Ren would be hard-pressed to be sure what kind of horror he would encounter in the end.


    "It is an outer domain, a place far away from this cosmos. I only came here by chance and coincidence."


    The ruthless man looked up and down Lu Ren, his armored stomach made of thick earth essence was stronger than most of the defensive treasures in the world, and this was just condensed between the opponent''s breath.


    The thing that made Ruthless people let go and try to communicate is because she thinks that Lu Ren can control the essence of the earth. As long as the other party stands on the ground, if her own strength does not exceed a great realm, there is no way to kill the other party.


    Obviously, he used the swallowing magic art to absorb the source power of the other party for three layers, but it was only a moment of respite, and Lu Ren quickly made up for the three layers that he lost.


    Seeing that Ruthless Man didn''t seem to have communicated with anyone for a long time, Lu Ren also said, "My way is different from yours. It''s better for us to have less contact. This fight is endless."


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the slack Emperor of the Big Dipper, and the future Ruthless Emperor, after all, the system just now indicated that there seems to be something that is gradually going against the river of time and wants to watch him.


    And the progress of the dimensional anchoring of the system is somewhat slow, and it will take at least seven or eight years to determine.


    Otherwise, Lu Ren really wanted to give it a try. If he had the opportunity to kill the opponent, how much benefit would he bring to him.


    Quickly cutting off this thought, Lu Ren said calmly, "If you don''t speak, then I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Lu Ren was about to leave, the ruthless man finally said, "You surprised me a little. Even at the most dangerous moment, you didn''t forget to uplift the earth and turn it into a mountain and a railing post."


    Lu Ren stopped and chuckled: "I''m not like you. In this environment where life is everywhere, I still burst out with all my strength but I don''t know how to restrain."


    Just now, Ruthless Man suddenly attacked Jiaocheng, obviously for the purpose of testing. If the extreme strength of fighting against Lu Ren broke out, the city lord would have no way to stop it, and it would be the civilians of that city and the other party who would make Ruthless Man converge. If you want to achieve a certain purpose, you need to involve it.


    For Lu Ren''s words, UU read www.uukanshu. The ruthless com didn''t care, she was already trying her best to avoid massacres of civilians and to control her power within a certain range.


    Ruthless: "I think we can make a deal?"


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows: "What deal?"


    "Don''t you want to learn the law of this world? I have a lot of peerless law, amazing scriptures, and if you just put one out, you can make everyone fight for the existence of blood."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and his heart was very moved, but he thought that the other party had risen from the bottom, and had gone through countless killings along the way. As the protagonist of the destiny of this era, the other party may be able to erect a great enemy casually, and then Stepping on the opponent''s head to take the upper position, while the surrounding people are completely dead.


    Lu Ren is very taboo about this. He is not one of those witches with only muscles in their brains. With the ability to sacrifice witches, he can vaguely see some strange scenes.


    Although this trip has twists and turns, it is not dangerous.


    Finally, Lu Ren finally nodded and said, "Is something on you?"

 Chapter 574： Scripture Confirmation

    As for his own cultivation method of immortality, Lu Ren has nothing to hide in the exchange. After all, he is located in a different universe. Even if he prints and publishes it, he has no idea of ??disseminating the cost of the World Honored Heart Sutra. A nasty idea, I want to see if the human race in this world without the blood of witches can cultivate into witchcraft.


    And he not only has the World Honored Heart Sutra, he also has many peerless classics in the immortal way. When Zhang Tongxuan was a grave digger, he unearthed a lot of world-shattering classics in the immortal way. The engraving on the jade boat has been gradually resolved in the follow-up.


    Ruthless: "In a safe place, if you want, we can make a deal now."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "No problem."


    The two of them are not people who are looking ahead and looking back, and after the conclusion, the ruthless man will move with one hand, and the long sword that has been submerged in the depths of the ground will fly back into his hand, and then turn into a sword light and rise into the sky. Lu Ren sees this. Without hesitation, a huge amount of thick earth essence was instantly incorporated into it, and it turned into a ray of light to follow.


    An hour later, more than a hundred thousand kilometers away from Jiaocheng, in a small mountain village that looked quite quiet, there were patches of rice around, which were thriving under the hard work of the farmers in the village.


    Nearly a hundred households are staggered, the smoke and birds are rising, and the faint laughter of children like silver bells is heard in Lu Ren''s ears, but it is quite calm to Lu Ren.


    "This place is not bad." Lu Ren couldn''t help but admire: "It''s a paradise, don''t worry about external disputes. I didn''t expect you to find such a place."


    The ruthless man nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Lu Ren looked at the black gold ghost mask that the ruthless man had been wearing on his face and asked, "Speaking of which, I still don''t know what your name is?"


    Quietly looking at this side of the village, the ruthless man fell silent, and said, "Just call me Ghost Face."


    Lu Ren didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t ask any more questions. As for gossip about what the Ruthless Emperor did and what he got when he was young, Lu Ren had no interest at all.


    And even the swallowing magic art has begun to take shape, and the other party has begun to walk out of his own path, taking in the foundation of countless powerhouses, forging his own invincible Dao foundation, and then becoming a great emperor in one fell swoop.


    Lu Ren sighed, every time he was with such a genius among such geniuses, he would always feel invisible pressure.


    "Come with me, my place is not here."


    Seeing the ruthless man''s ghost face asking him to follow him, Lu Ren asked curiously, "Why did you bring me here after just talking to me for a few words?"


    The ruthless man glanced at Lu Ren, kept his feet, and just said: "If you want to uplift the earth even in life and death, so as not to let the aftermath spread, no matter what, you are not a bad person."


    Looking at the arrogant back of the ruthless man, Lu Ren touched his nose in embarrassment. Did he get a good person card?


    Going around the village and reaching a yard on the side of a mountain in the back mountain, Lu Ren looked at it and felt that this place was densely covered with strange patterns, and all kinds of Dao patterns with powerful killing power were hidden in the void.


    As long as someone touches it, it can explode in an instant. Lu Ren is sure that the ruthless man seems to have used some kind of treasure. If it comes, even the big hand of Xiantai will capsize in the gutter.


    Not to mention now that Ruthless Man is already at the peak of the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm, and he can step over it at any time, enter the Immortal Stage Realm, and become a half-step great power. This is the top figure in some great religions, and he can start a sect.


    Lu Ren just looked at the wooden house a few times before he was not interested. Compared with the time when he lived with Guo Muyang in the real Big Dipper Emperor Star, the wooden house he built was much lower.


    Being brought into the room by the ruthless man, Lu Ren saw that the scriptures and scriptures like a hill were piled up on the table at will, and some cultivators were crazy about the ultimate method, and they were just thrown on the ground at will.


    Seeing so many scriptures, Lu Ren''s eyes were glued all of a sudden, and his feet couldn''t even walk.


    Just as he was about to take a closer look, a long sword was placed in front of Lu Ren, Lu Ren withdrew his gaze and looked at the ruthless man standing beside him with a sword.


    I just heard her Dandan say: "If you want to read these scriptures, you must first tell me the scriptures of the exercises you practice."


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate to hear the words: "Give me a piece of rough jade."


    Ruthless followed her words, stretched out her hand, and an ancient jade full of spiritual energy appeared in her hand.


    Lu Ren took it, looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "This place is really a treasure, and there are rough jades of this level, which can be used to sacrifice a magic weapon, if we let us Where, I am afraid that many qi cultivators will fight, and the human brain will become a dog brain."


    While speaking, his mind, spirit and will instantly converged, engraved the World-Honored Heart Sutra in it, and after throwing it to the ruthless man, Lu Ren rushed towards those scriptures in a hurry.


    I don''t know what this ruthless man has done. He has such a huge amount of practice scriptures, and he picks up a volume at random and reads it, and the quality is not low.


    Mad, this is the same in this world. The stinking roads of Zhumen are frozen to death. Those scattered cultivators have worked hard to obtain a scroll of scriptures, but in Ruthen, they are thrown on the ground like toilet paper. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Just like a volume of Lunhai Secret Realm scriptures called "Bitter Seas Turning into Nerves" in Lu Ren''s hands, it records the secret realm of the single Lunhai Secret Realm. The sea, a drop of flesh and bones, life and death, has an extremely incredible power.


    In the ancient times, many great masters were mostly focused on a single cultivation level, and they could also achieve peerless achievements and produced many gods.


    And passers-by have also confirmed that the body structure of the human race in the world of covering the sky is no different from the human race in the world, which makes him quite overjoyed.


    This round of the sea secret realm is the place where the dantian is below the navel in the human body, and it faintly overlaps with the interior scene.


    Lu Ren even suspected that his interior scene was the secret realm of Lunhai referred to by Zhetian. He opened up the sea of ??suffering, built a bridge, and reached the four small realms on the other side.


    The secret realm of the Sea of ??Wheels is composed of the sea of ??suffering and the wheel of life. It opens up the sea of ??suffering and activates the potential of the so-called wheel of life in the human body.


    The scriptures bluntly say that when the wheel of life dries up, time will leave nicks on the wheel of life. When more and more nicks are made, the wheel of life will collapse, and people will die. If you cultivate to the legendary realm, the wheel of life will be as crystal clear as a newborn, you will be able to live forever, and then you may have the hope of becoming an immortal. Not only that, the sea of ??bitterness of the legendary immortal is no longer "bitter", but turned into the divine spring nectar that can live and die.


    But many people can''t achieve great perseverance and only cultivate this secret realm. This is the boundless sea of ??suffering, and it is difficult to cross in a lifetime. Therefore, there is a way to open up a bridge in the sea of ??suffering and escape from the sea of ??suffering.


    For Lu Ren, this method of practice really opened his eyes. After all, there is no need for him to follow the method of covering the sky. He has his own way.

 Chapter 575： I just want to be a traveling salesman behind the scenes

    And the practice concept of covering the sky is the biggest gain of his trip.


    Shatian Fa believes that each secret realm is actually a "door". The "doors" in the human body are endless, and the cultivation methods are also vast. The cultivation of the monks is just following the old path of the ancients. A smooth road, because countless pioneers have opened up a smooth road for future generations.


    This also means that there are still many magical secrets in the human body, and the only thing missing is


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 575： keep the deal

    Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration)


    , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal.


    The opening burst of the proficiency panel Chapter 575 Keep the deal


    But the things involved are too big. Judging from his current strength, he is simply dizzy. Forcibly studying it will shatter his will and turn him into a living dead.


    The ruthless man didn''t care much, he just said, "I need the mysterious art that Queen Mother Xi has cultivated."


    When Lu Ren heard the words, his expression revealed a strange meaning, but he didn''t say much. He nodded slightly and said, "No problem, exchange something for something."


    "what do you need?"


    "Treasure medicine, as long as it can improve the body''s physique, it can greatly increase the strength, as well as the great medicine that can purify the body, the magic medicine, if you can get the immortality medicine, I will exchange it with you for something better."


    The ruthless man said: "If I have the elixir of immortality, if I go to the sky in one step, where will I tell you here."


    Lu Ren didn''t let go, since he''s already been in contact with Ruthless, he just needs to maintain a transactional attitude, it''s not a good thing to go too deep.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s resolute attitude, the ruthless man fell silent for a while, and said, "I know that there is a sealed land in this emperor star, and there are traces of magic medicine in it, but I need someone to help from the side."


    Lu Ren said without hesitation, "Then I''m looking forward to good news from you."


    What a joke, if it is not necessary, Lu Ren will never step out of this wooden house. These sutras and the World Honored Heart Sutra he has practiced are mutually confirmed, and they can definitely condense the blood of the great witch and transform into a ray of ancestor witch blood. .


    Lu Ren had a hunch that it only took two or three years to condense the foundation of the ancestors. Maybe it would be extremely difficult for ordinary witches to condense the blood of the ancestors. If you want to go further, you need to pay an unimaginable price. and time.


    But for Lu Ren, as long as he can condense it, the proficiency system will naturally help him deal with most of the difficulties.


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s oil and salt did not enter, the ruthless man was silent for a long time, and finally turned and left without saying a word.


    Lu Ren didn''t take it seriously, and continued to immerse himself in these scriptures. He already had an idea about how to open up his own interior scene.


    And these days, he didn''t let go of his practice. Under the distraction of two uses, he only needs to sink his will and enter the incarnation of Pangu, and he can swing the giant axe to open the chaos and evolve the geomantic feng shui fire.


    Whenever he thinks that there is such a subtle way to open up, Lu Ren still can''t help but marvel at the leader of the Shaman Dao who thought of such a way.


    This is definitely not a path that ordinary shamans with only muscles and strength can find. At this time, Lu Ren finally understood why the shamans classified so many occupations, and they hooked on Zhou Tianxingdou and acted in ghosts. Sacrifice to witches, there are also studies of witchcraft, magic arts that can use all kinds of magical powers, and sorcery studies that introduce new ones.


    With all these things, an extremely huge shamanistic cultivation system has finally been constructed.


    It is a pity that the sorcerer Dao, which was extremely brilliant in the past, even in the sea of ????stars, completely collapsed in the day and night, and the dynasty changed overnight.


    The construction of the secret realm cultivation system in the method of covering the sky is also wonderful. Before, it was a blind eye, but now it has added a lot of knowledge that makes Lu Ren eyes wide open.


    Three months later, Lu Ren put down the last volume of scriptures, looked at the mountains of scriptures stacked in front of him, and sighed with regret. It is a pity that there is no emperor scripture. If he can see it, he is definitely lucky.


    But it is enough now. These dozens of volumes of scriptures are enough to describe and complete the practice method of the entire sky-covering secret realm system. The foundation has been laid. As for how to sublimate, that is the follow-up operation problem.

 ~： Today is the day of the month

The chapter will be replaced later, it is estimated that it will be replaced around two in the morning, thank you all

 Chapter 576： Beidou

    "It''s hard for me to imagine that you can extract the thick earth essence so easily."


    Seeing that the ruthless man took it steadily, Lu Ren smiled slightly and did not take it. This ruthless man obviously showed that he still had the strength to fight, but don''t be careful.


    He directly swallowed the half of the root belly under the ruthless man''s speechless gaze, smacked his lips, and commented.


    "It tastes no different from eating dirt."


    As soon as he entered the belly, Lu Ren wrapped it with the magic power to prevent the medicinal power from being lost. This kind of extremely pure essence can be used as a backup energy for opening up the inner world.


    Despite the presence of the Red Dragon Inner Alchemy, of course, the more such things, the better.


    "Bastard."


    Ruthless people''s evaluation of Lu Ren''s behavior, like this half-cut fibrous root magic medicine, should be maximized when used in alchemy.


    The two no longer hesitated. After all, they had the foundation of honest transactions. Although they were still cautious, they were still in harmony.


    Following the ruthless man all the way, they came to an extremely hidden mountain, and there was an extremely simple five-color altar inside.


    Looking at this altar, Lu Ren always had an inexplicable sense of sight in it. After all, when he looked at the sky, the five-color altar was the most important teleportation array on the road to the stars.


    There is a ruthless man with thick earth essence, when he arrives here, there is no abnormality on the surface of his body, and there is even a feeling that his breath has returned to its peak state.


    Of course, Daoji''s injury is definitely not that simple and easy to recover, even if it is a ruthless person, there is absolutely no way to recover completely in just one day.


    Presumably grabbing the root of this magical medicine, the other party also used the strength of breastfeeding to forcibly break a whisker from the magical medicine.


    The ruthless man struck out several seals and placed a few more brilliant white energy spar, instantly activating the five-color altar, then stood on it, looked at Lu Ren, and signaled to come over quickly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿


    Lu Ren hesitated for a while, and finally said helplessly: "Can I go back now without going over?"


    The ruthless man''s eyes narrowed, and the breath on her body became extremely dangerous for a moment. She said quietly: "This place is a road that I have tried my best to get through, and it must not be known by outsiders."


    What a joke, next time you come over, I''m afraid you''re not already an emperor-level figure.


    Seeing that Ruthless Man is ready to fight with him if he doesn''t agree, Lu Ren spreads his hands: "Okay, I understand what you mean, there is no need to be so excited."


    It''s clear that I don''t trust Lu Ren. After all, this place seems to be made by ruthless people through some very secret channels. What is hidden in it? If an outsider like him knows about it, it will definitely be unacceptable consequences. After Lu Ren hesitated, the ruthless man turned his face without hesitation.


    "However, I have a request." Lu Ren still argued with reason.


    The ruthless man said in a daze: "Let''s talk first and listen."


    "If you go to Beidou, you have to take time to practice with me, and you must not reveal information about my existence. Of course, after all, I am unfamiliar with my life, so you have to find an absolutely safe place for me to live. Fighting to the death, fighting sideways all the way to compete for the emperor of this world is not interested at all."


    Looking at Lu Ren''s endlessly proposing conditions, a few blue veins appeared on the forehead of the ruthless man.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren kept his mouth shut, "Okay, okay, let''s go first, I also want to see how legendary the long-famous Beidou is."

 Chapter 568： Earth Immortal Foundation

    Lu Ren looked solemn, and slowly stretched his body. The surging and vast witch power was constantly flowing through the limbs and bones, and the envoy could burst into a powerful force at any time.


    On the other hand, the earth''s essence from the earth is constantly coming, allowing him to be born with almost endless energy.


    He took a deep breath, and his unbelievably powerful heart even caused the chaotic mist in the chaotic chicken to tremble.


    Lu Ren grabbed his hand upwards, and the khaki-yellow magic power continued to emerge from his hand at this moment. Combined with the thick earthy energy, it turned out to be a giant axe that he grasped in his hand.


    Feeling the change, Ao Li finally regained her senses. She turned to look at Lu Ren, who was like a mountain, and said in surprise, "What do you want to do?"


    "Open the world!"


    Lu Ren''s voice was like thunder, and at the same time as the urn responded, the muscles of the ''Pangu Axe'' held high were knotted. The void ahead slammed down fiercely!


    boom!


    The entire chaotic chicken fell with Lu Ren''s axe, and instantly agitated, the giant axe fell, combined with Lu Ren''s most peak attack so far, between the giant axe, Lu Ren''s muscles perfused layer by layer, bulging, In an instant, the breath that had already reached its limit rose again under the axe.


    As if breaking some kind of restriction, breaking free from a shackle, his blood smoldered and burned like fireworks.


    From then on, the billowing chaotic energy began to rewind, strands of electric light pulsing around him with the surging qi and blood, and the magic power was accustomed to surging and beating.


    In an instant, Lu Ren swung thousands of axes at this extreme peak, and it seemed that they all began to boil with Lu Ren''s qi and blood smelting.


    At this moment, Lu Ren unfolded the power of his desire to open up the world, so that Ao Li, who was watching from the side, couldn''t help but be moved. , showing infinite power.


    The momentum was so strong that the entire chaotic chicken completely collapsed.


    boom!


    The chaotic qi that stirred to the extreme finally reached a limit under Lu Ren''s frantic swinging, and then the chaotic qi suddenly dispersed, turned into earth, wind, water and fire, repeating the world.


    [The book chasing app recommended by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    Every time Lu Ren swung the giant axe, it caused thunder on the ground, and the dazzling golden light seemed to suddenly raise a big sun in the darkness, dispelling the darkness and shining the light.


    Lu Ren seemed to be exhausted and exhausted. His physical strength was endless, and he kept swiping his full strength for thousands of times. In order to supplement the terrifying physical strength consumed by Lu Ren, the pure essence of which had been consumed by Lu Ren had already been dissipated by Lu Ren. Absorb a clean one.


    The corners of Ao Li''s eyes twitched, and under that vicious gaze, she saw that her Scarlet Dragon Inner Alchemy was so small that it was visible to the naked eye. Although it seemed inconspicuous, such extremely condensed energy was released.


    The amazing ability released by the high-energy fall can definitely bombard a slightly smaller moon-like star into pieces.


    The thick earth essence controlled by the Dadidao is even more continuous, and the endless madness pours into Lu Ren''s body, and then continuously fills in the Pangu that Luren Hua in the interior scene.


    With this wave, Lu Ren waved for a full year, and finally blew away the last ray of chaotic energy and turned it into earth, wind, water and fire, he stopped the inertial movement with a numb face, and the handle in his hand was made of thick soil essence. During this period of time, the Pangu Axe, which was condensed by Qi, had already condensed and formed into a solid body, which was absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Looking at the empty world and the universe where everything is empty, Lu Ren''s expression finally showed a hint of relief.


    done!


    He transformed the interior into a small world. Since then, the road has become clear and smooth, and it only needs to be cultivated gradually. This place may not become a small world. Since then, it should not need to be compensated by the outside world, and it should be changed and supported by itself.


    In the dark, the surging blood of the great witch suddenly shrank to a point, and it always turned into a blood pill in Lu Ren''s body, which was then continuously concentrated and compacted.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and he didn''t dare to be neglected. He was running the World Honored Heart Sutra with all his strength, sinking his mind and constantly compressing and condensing.


    In Ao Li''s eyes, Lu Ren''s originally plump and strong muscles shriveled up at this moment, as if it had turned into a mummified corpse, making her rather uncomfortable and twisting her feet.


    After all, if you think about it, this thing looks abominable, and the ugly looking thing has done something to her before, and I always feel a little psychological shadow.


    Even Chilong Aoli, who once stood at the peak, is not exempt from the vulgarity, and being born pleasing to the eye is always a plus point, isn''t it?


    At the end, the blood pill was beating like a heart, and as soon as the beating sound was heard, it seemed to make the whole blood pill fully active.


    Then I saw that the blood pill began to expand, shrink, expand, shrink.


    But in the end, it swelled to the extreme, and then it shattered, and a strand of red blood was born in it.


    This is... Ancestral Witch Bloodline? !


    Feeling the extremely domineering blood of this ray of blood, it seems that it can suppress everything and can''t lift its head, and it also carries an aura of reawakening from the long years.


    Majestic, great, vast, ancient, as if not enough to describe the birth of this ray of blood.


    "Ding, you have successfully condensed a strand of ancestor witch blood. UU reading "


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for having the foundation of Earth Immortal since then."


    This miraculous power is actually hidden in the bloodline and gene fragments of the human body.


    Lu Ren even felt that he could crush a planet with one hand now, but he understood that this was because he broke a shackle in his body and the illusion of expansion brought about by the rapid increase in strength.


    Maybe wait until the blood of the ancestors to replace all the blood in his body, it may not be impossible.


    Ao Li, who was on the side, looked at Lu Ren''s body, which was gradually refilled, and the traces of ancestor witches emanated from it. His eyes were deep and dark, as if he had recalled something.


    "I didn''t expect to see the birth of an Ancestral Witch."


    With the help of system proficiency, after Lu Ren quickly adapted to the new force, he only felt that he could suppress ruthless people with one hand. Although he was still in the realm of human beings and immortals, he now has the foundation of earth immortals. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can compare to.


    His flesh, bones, internal organs, and even further spirit and will are gradually being reshaped, and they are climbing towards a higher dimensional level.


    It was a phenomenon that was difficult for ordinary people to understand. It was like witnessing the birth of a true God.


    Hearing Ao Li''s words, Lu Ren opened his eyes, and he actually carried the oppression of a super high level of life.


    "Have you seen Zu Wu before?"


    Ao Li didn''t answer, just sneered: "You half-daughter ancestor witch, you can''t be, you just have the qualifications, I have seen many people stuck in your pass, their whole lives, even countless Millions of years of lifespan have been exhausted, and their blood has not been completely transformed into Ancestral Witch."

 Chapter 578： The Golden Immortal

    Lu Ren pouted, and it was rare to argue with Ao Li about these things. Do you have to tell her that as long as he entered the door, all problems would not be a problem?


    Anyway, it''s finally done!


    Although his own small universe is not as good as those newborn bubble universes, he was born by himself after all, and stepping out of this step will give him infinite potential.


    Not even just limited to Zuwu.


    Lu Ren''s mind moved slightly, and the ancestral witch incarnation condensed by the thick earth and remnant body shook slightly, then fell into it, and sat firmly in this newly created small universe.


    Ao Li looked at the remnant of the ancestor witch who was seven or eight similar to Lu Ren. When he opened his mouth to say something, he finally muttered in a low voice: "The guy who is lucky, forgot this."


    Lu Ren quietly looked at this ancestral witch incarnation, and to be reasonable, even if he had only a remnant body, Lu Ren could feel the amazing power contained in it. The Wu bloodlines were linked to each other, and even began to appear in a state of backfeeding, and began to rapidly expand the ancestral witch bloodline that had just condensed in his body.


    Lu Ren has carefully felt that although the Zuwu bloodline is called the bloodline, it is actually a proof.


    Just like the fruit of immortality, the godhead is a symbol of personality, which contains extremely mysterious substances, and more dimensional changes are nurtured in it.


    It is very complicated. This is completely a person with an ascending dimension, which is presented in the form of a ray of blood.


    I always feel that there are thousands of paths, and there is always a feeling of reaching the same destination in the end.


    "Zu Wu!"


    Lu Ren stretched his body and looked at the empty space. It was just a small world where the incarnation of the ancestor witch was sitting. There was nothing and nothing.


    But Lu Ren is quite satisfied. After all, there is an ancestral witch incarnate in the town, and it is also a thick soil of the same origin, which is more useful than those innate spiritual treasures born from the heavens and the earth.


    This is the foundation of his true enlightenment, and it is also the foundation of his ability to step into the Big Dipper with confidence. After all, his own strength is indeed limited there, but the remnant of the Ancestral Witch, who is already comparable to the power of the pinnacle of the Earth Immortal, has broken through the shackles now. , Condensed a pinnacle of ancestor witch blood, can definitely leverage incredible power.


    You must know that when I saw this remnant of the thick earth ancestor witch, the body of the other party was even as large as the solar system!


    After a little calculation in his heart, it has only been less than three years in the past, and Lu Ren, who still has enough time, is instantly happy.


    As the so-called fullness and warmth, one of the ways of practice is Zhang Yichi, blindly practicing high-intensity, fighting to improve one''s strength is not advisable, and sometimes relaxing, it will speed up the progress of one''s strength.


    When Lu Ren''s eyes turned to Ao Li, Ao Li''s eyebrows moved slightly, and when Lu Ren shrunk his body and became the size of an ordinary person, Ao Li''s heart sank slightly, but there was a strange sense of anticipation in his heart. , waiting for the coming storm.


    Of course, you still have to be tough.


    Ao Li''s eyes were fierce and he stared fiercely at Lu Ren who was walking towards her.


    "What do you want to do, lowly human, do you know that you are infringing on higher-dimensional life by doing this?"


    Although Lu Ren''s small world changes, even from the interior of the fairyland to the universe of the inner world, such an exaggerated transformation can be called a cross-industry transformation, under Lu Ren''s operation, it is still smooth and smooth, and the shackles imposed on her have not weakened, but With the improvement of realm strength, it has increased a lot.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Ren walked in front of Ao Li, and his figure actually recovered to about 1.8 meters.


    He stretched out his hand and embraced Ao Li in his arms, and after reaching out his hand to slash nearly a million words of life literature, Lu Ren pushed Ao Li away with an indifferent expression.


    I saw that his expression was slightly pale, and his expression was a little sluggish: "You devil dragon, I didn''t expect the Taoism to be so deep, and you said that you are not an immortal! How could I be a super expert at the peak of the dignified witch, how could I end up in such a situation. !"


    Ao Li''s face was ruddy, and Shenlu said disdainfully: "Tianxian? Do you think I am one of those stinky fish and rotten shrimps?"


    Lu Ren''s expression changed slightly, and then he tentatively said: "That is to say, you are Jinxian?"


    Ao Li glanced at Lu Ren, with a mysterious smile on his face, but did not speak. Although Lu Ren had speculation in his heart, he was not sure. After Lu Ren re-opened the real dragon secret realm, Ao Li was able to break free from the shackles.


    In the end, he encountered such an immortal enemy that he forced a real dragon to such a desperate situation, and even ended up being injured in the end, leaving only a ray of real spirit to survive in the dragon pill.


    When Lu Ren asked this question, Ao Li''s face, who was still quite satisfied, sank, and she glanced at Lu Ren lightly.


    "You are still too weak now, UU reading Knowing too much is not good for you, you have to understand that this world is very big... Just like here, the strongest born is also quite dazzling, not as extreme as yours The golden cents difference.


    But in the end, who is stronger or weaker still depends on each person''s perception of Dao and realm, the rules of heaven and earth, energy changes, and even dimensional cognition. , in the end, the ultimate pursuit is mostly the same, but the way to achieve it is different, until the end. "


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, and with a flick of the microphone, he almost missed Ao Li''s cheek, making the other party furious.


    "Do you want to die?!"


    "I think it''s you who want to die!"


    Three days later, Lu Ren came out of his own small world. Before he could savor the thrill of the surge in strength after condensing the blood of the ancestors, Lu Ren was about to understand the truth in a deeper way. The source is above his head.


    Lu Ren raised his head, holding the top of the cave with some doubts, looking at the smooth rock wall he had dug out with his bare hands, just as he was about to develop his super perception to find out, he suddenly saw a golden thunder as thick as a bucket. Breaking through the restrictions he laid down layer by layer, a kind of destructive force that brought terror to the extreme, completely tearing apart the prohibition that he had spent three days carefully laying down.


    Then suddenly burst out with a power beyond imagination, and instantly bombarded Lu Ren''s body.


    In the next moment, Lu Ren''s passive defense of the khaki magic power covered his surface, and the thick thick earth essence quickly wrapped him around him, and then offset the thunder force that fell from the sky.


    When the thick thunder dissipated, there were still thunder snakes wandering in the air, and even Lu Ren''s body was covered with countless electric wires and cracks appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 579： Jie Yun

    Seeing that his body was only slightly charred, it was entirely because of the bombardment of thunder on his body, and the oxidation reaction caused by the high temperature caused Lu Ren to not have much reaction, but his eyes were deep and dark, and there seemed to be another world inside. contain.


    what the hell? !


    Lu Ren murmured to himself, raising his head and staring at a big hole smashed by the thunder that fell from the sky above.


    I am provoking someone to provoke someone, and this can be thrown down by Lei Ting, and I am not conducting electricity here, how could this happen.


    "This world doesn''t allow you."


    Ao Li''s faint voice sounded in Lu Ren''s ears.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows, climbed out of the big pit, and looked fixedly at the top of the dark clouds. The thunder that was churning inside was almost like a sea of ??thunder, and Lu Ren could even see the thunder. There is some kind of living creature entrenched in the dark, quietly watching.


    In comparison, Lu Ren was extremely small, as if an ant was standing under an open black umbrella.


    "You won''t let me strike me with lightning?"


    Lu Ren was quite unhappy in his heart. He was honest, and he didn''t want to destroy everything like the other protagonists.


    But I just want to find a place to live honestly, and then continue to continue my strength to ensure that within ten years, I can be promoted to the Ancestral Witch realm of Earth Immortal.


    Such an honest person, this Fang Tiandi even wanted to hack him to death, it is really not human.


    "Thunderbolt has the most extreme destructive power in the world, and it can dissolve all kinds of aliens. It is caused by the rules of the universe." After a pause, Ao Li added: "Of course, this is under normal circumstances, after all, many worlds still have A place that doesn''t grow very much.


    Furthermore, this side of the cosmos starry sky has become very difficult. The rules do not allow the existence of anyone beyond the scope specified by him. As an existence that can be called a long-lived species in this cosmos world, you will definitely suffer hostility. of. "


    Lu Ren was speechless. Ao Li said a lot, but he couldn''t grasp the main point. If he took it out to school, he would definitely be criticized by the teacher.


    Seeing that the breath is becoming more and more solid, the thick cloud of heaven and earth, even the air between heaven and earth has become a little solid, as if this area is completely locked and solidified.


    The power in the cloud continued to gather, so Lu Ren had to be careful.


    "This robbery seems to be endless."


    And this terrifying power also attracted some surrounding powerhouses to gather in the distance to watch, it seems that no one here would be struck by lightning.


    "I don''t know which holy son it is, but there will be such a terrifying catastrophe, and the upper part has almost turned into a world of thunder."


    Among the younger cultivators, just looking at the robbery cloud, they felt their scalps tingle and their hearts lingered, as if something extremely terrifying was reviving inside the robbery cloud.


    An older man looked a little dignified and looked at the figure under the robbery cloud: "If this robbery cloud is allowed to continue to gain momentum, I am afraid that this area will be dissolved."


    "Everyone should try to retreat as far as possible. If they are contaminated by this robbery cloud, the consequences will be unimaginable, and they may become the target of this robbery cloud attack."


    He can''t let this robbery cloud continue to gain momentum, otherwise, he may not be able to hold it when it comes to the back.


    After Lu Ren took a deep breath, his eyes glowed like electricity, and his whole body qi and blood suddenly rose. Then, the terrifying power was fully displayed at this moment, and the big witch''s body quickly unfolded under the shocking eyes of everyone in the distance.


    Looking at the body of the great witch with a height of nearly a thousand meters, that thick and vast body of hot blood can be easily felt even from such a long distance.


    "Which family is this, how can I never see it?!"


    "It''s terrifying, it seems that even the breath of the robbery has been suppressed faintly, is it a master of Xiantai realm?!"


    Lu Ren held his chest and pulled out his back, his vigor in his hair was full of vigor, and with every gesture he could easily tear the air, shatter the ground, and set off layers of explosive sounds.


    Afterwards, his waist and hips sank slightly, and he punched open like a big bow, and his muscles and bones tensed like a thunderbolt, which once overshadowed the sound of thunder that exploded above.


    In the next moment, Sui Luren''s fist was handed out in the air, and the gloomy black sky was actually a golden light, like the dawn of dawn, piercing the dark and terrifying atmosphere brought by the robbery cloud, bringing endless light to the world.


    The endless thick earth essence turned into a terrifying wave at this moment, and when it was handed out with the fist, it turned into a tide-like layer upon layer, which continued to exert force.


    A thunderous explosion sounded in the ears of the audience, and after that, everyone who witnessed Lu Ren''s punch that condensed his own energy seemed to be in a trance.


    I just felt as if I heard from the extremely ancient, wild, certain figures fighting the sky and the earth, high-spirited and unyielding will.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, there is no fear at all, and he stands proudly with the attitude of meeting the brave and winning.


    The terrifying qi and blood surged out like a river and sea bursting its banks, and the extreme temperature even started to burn the surrounding air for a while.


    The khaki magic power surrounded him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is like a star.


    boom!


    I saw that the heavy robbery cloud, even under Lu Ren''s punch, when the hole passed through a huge hole, through which you could see the stars and rivers and seas directly beyond nine days.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be silent for it, even Jieyun seemed to reveal a hint of disbelief, and the flashing thunder stopped for a moment.


    The crowd of melon-eating people watching the calamity from a distance were dumbfounded when they saw this scene, and after a while, someone asked with a trembling voice.


    "Just now, did he take the initiative to attack the sky?!"


    Without answering his shock, everyone was paying attention to Jieyun''s next move.


    The power from the punch just now overwhelmed the power from the Jieyun above.


    "If this happens, then there will be a real backlash from Tianwei."


    Tianwei cannot be deceived. Under the stimulation, the sea of ??thunder boiled completely, and then it fell like the sea toppled, and the attack that could be called the sea of ??thunder instantly drowned Lu Ren.


    In just an instant, the thousand-meter body was entangled with countless thunderbolts, jumped up from the thunder sea, and then rushed into the thunder calamity.


    This scene shocked all the onlookers with their jaws dropped. No one had ever thought that someone would take the initiative to smash Jieyun, and then finally jumped in a sea of ??thunder that fell into Jieyun and plunged into Jieyun.


    This kind of thing is rare in ancient times, and almost no one will take the initiative to fight against the catastrophe, or even plunge into it.


    Those who can do this must be those super geniuses who have the resources to become emperors.


    After a while, an elder said: "I have practiced for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen someone rush directly into the robbery cloud, trying to defeat it, this will definitely encounter great terror, I can feel it inside. Something is starting to recover."

 Chapter 580： The mind is infinitely vast, the body is infinitely vast

    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    At the moment of rushing into the thunder calamity, Lu Ren only felt that the intensity of the attack of the surrounding destructive power burst out on him in an instant, just like rushing into the world composed of thunder, and every move he made was bombarded with a large amount of thunder power.


    Bang!


    At this moment, there was a huge roaring sound in Lu Ren''s body, as if a heaven and earth oven was completely detonated, a large amount of magic power turned into layers of light, and there was an extremely terrifying force that exploded instantly, as if there were layers inside. Power infusion, forcibly dispelling the surrounding thunder.


    His whole body was glowing at this moment, and Lu Ren could clearly feel it. Although these thunderbolts continued to bombard his body, causing a lot of damage, as the flesh and blood recovered and grew, it was actually stronger than before the thunderbolt. Tough a little.


    Lu Ren understood in his heart that although these thunderbolts possessed the ultimate destructive power, they could be destroyed to the extreme, just like the cathode yangsheng, which gave birth to the purest vitality to make up for the damage to Lu Ren''s body.


    If it is an ordinary cultivator, facing this level of thunder calamity, I am afraid that it will never be able to withstand the transformation of thunder power from destruction to vitality.


    What is Zuwu, is it really just a bloodline personality?


    Inexplicably, a ray of thought suddenly appeared in Lu Ren''s heart, and his unreasonable emotions caused waves of waves in his originally calm emotions.


    Wu, is it really just pure cultivation of the power of the flesh?


    In fact, this is not the case. Even the purest witch has its own spiritual power and physical body. After reaching the state of mixing, spiritual power will merge with flesh and blood.


    From then on, the mind is infinitely vast, and the power of the body and body is infinitely vast.


    "After all, the heart is still the main thing, and the flesh is manifested as the mind."


    Lu Ren was enlightened in his heart, and finally understood that some of the amazing and brilliant witches had reached the realm of ancestral witches, and those witches with only sarcoid in their brains had absolutely no idea.


    But there is a question, why did the ancestral shamans who achieved the realm of ancestral witches go through this stage, why did they not correct the cultivation path of those shamans, but let them practice without any chance of breakthrough in their whole life?


    Is it because the qualifications are really insufficient, or what?


    boom!


    After thinking about it for a long time, as Lu Ren handed out a punch, another explosion resounded, and the punch fell like a meteor, knocking the thunderbolt from the horizontal strike to pieces.


    Then Lu Ren stopped and let these thunders temper his body.


    It seems like the upper body of the raging fire, the blood has turned into magma, and the temperature has grown steeply for thousands of miles, and even the robbery cloud with extremely high water vapor has a tendency to be evaporated. There was a dense fog attached.


    Lei Ting kept bombarding the wounds, leaving scars on Lu Ren''s body, but in the next moment, the moment Lei Ting disappeared, the small wounds that were cracked by Lei Ting recovered as if they had never been hurt.


    A day later, after seeing that the system no longer popped up in his mind to remind him that his physical proficiency had increased, and even the progress of the practice of the World Honored Heart Sutra had completely stagnated, and the surrounding thunder could no longer cause any damage to Lu Ren, he looked up into the sky. .


    There, is the depths of thunder.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    "It''s been a day and a night. Why hasn''t this thunder robbery dissipated, but it has become more and more heavy? What is that person doing inside, so that the robbery clouds will not disperse, and the power will become stronger and stronger?"


    The practitioners who watched from a distance were smacking their tongues. Usually, a small robbery for half a day is considered cruel. Now, after a day and a night, the robbery cloud that Lu Ren crossed has not only disappeared, but the robbery cloud has not dissipated. On the contrary, something revived in the depths, and began to slowly accumulate its own potential energy.


    Someone next to him said: "Hey, being so charged into Heavenly Tribulation Energy, Tianwei can''t be deceived. If you don''t get a little ruthless, where will it stop, I''m afraid that it will be completely smashed by this thunder before giving up."


    "If you want to be proud of the day and want to be different from others, you have to be prepared to be jealous at any time, not to mention taking the initiative to attack Jieyun."


    Some people were excited, some said sarcastic words, some were cold-eyed, some were gloomy, and all the emotions with different expressions were displayed on the faces of hundreds of people.


    That''s right, as this robbery cloud became more and more powerful, and it didn''t disperse, it continued to condense. From the beginning, only a dozen people watched it, and after a day and a night, there were still three or four hundred people eating melons.


    It can only be said that watching the fun is engraved in people''s bones, and you have to go up and take a look at anything.


    And on a distant hill, the ruthless man who did not know when he appeared was quietly looking at Jieyun, his eyes seemed to penetrate through the layers of barriers, looking directly at Lu Ren in the sea of ??thunder.


    She was dressed in white, with a black and gold mask on her face, and her expression was cold, but she couldn''t tell what she was thinking.


    Lu Ren seemed to be aware of it, his eyes shone brightly, piercing the cloud of robbery, and when he looked at the ruthless man who was watching him, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    This Big Dipper is so big, and the East Wasteland alone is countless times bigger than the earth. They have already parted ways, how can they still meet?


    Although he was muttering in his heart, Lu Ren did not have any intention of giving up and retreating. It is very likely that this was the only robbery he experienced in the world of covering the sky. If he did not seize this opportunity, I am afraid he would regret it.


    What is in the depths of the robbery cloud?


    In the sky, UU reading Ye Fan forced to cross the thunder tribulation and went to the depths of the tribulation cloud to see a thunder pool, which contained a very magical thunder liquid.


    I don''t know if there are such magical things in this day and age.


    Lu Ren stepped up, and such an action seemed to have completely angered this catastrophe. The thunder that was originally indigo blue turned into a deep purple at this moment, constantly bombarding Lu Ren.


    However, this is the case, Lu Ren''s footsteps have not stopped, let these thunders continue to bombard, after such a long time, his body has already formed a certain resistance to thunder.


    I am afraid that only deeper above the thunder, where the crimson thunder and lightning flickered faintly, made Lu Ren faintly feel dangerous.


    But just when Lu Ren was about to step into the deeper boundary of thunder, he suddenly stopped, and he looked down at the figure standing abruptly in front of him.


    This is a creature transformed by thunder, vaguely forming a human shape, which contains the power that Lu Ren has to face.


    "Is it the existence of those geniuses in history who have peerless elegance, who engraved their mark on the universe when they broke through?"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    Lu Ren pondered in his heart that there are many amazing talents in Zhetian, and they can even be called arrogant geniuses. When they break through the realm, they will engrave their own figure into the universe. If a certain mechanism is triggered , it will be manifested.


    So, who is standing in front of you in history?


    This thought just flashed by, and in the next moment, Lu Ren made a bold move.

 Chapter 581： Thunder Creatures

    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    I saw a red qi and blood suddenly rise from the gloomy robbery cloud, like a waterfall pouring backwards, soaring into the sky, shaking in the thick dark cloud, like a flag waving vigorously, showing infinite divine might!


    Then, there was another thick earth, as if the mountains and rivers were gathered together, and the thick earth force carrying the power of the entire star pushed out horizontally, but it turned into a blood-colored, golden-yellow and blood-red interweaving heaven and earth oven.


    "This power is too unfamiliar." The elder who watched from a distance looked surprised. He had traveled the world, and even used the teleportation array to go to many ancient stars of life, and met many masters of cultivation, but overall, he still couldn''t escape the secret realm. practice.


    But the power that erupted in the robbery cloud in front of him is completely different from the power cultivated in the secret realm today. This is a completely different power system.


    "It''s the new law?! Where did it come from?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people who had doubts in their hearts finally changed their colors and confirmed their guesses, but this guess was too shocking, and although there were doubts, no one dared to put it forward first.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, a loud noise suddenly came from inside Jieyun.


    boom!


    The ocean-like qi and blood turned red and dyed half of the sky red, and the light that bloomed in an instant turned the night upside down and turned it into day.


    "kill!"


    A roar came from the roar of robbery, and for a while, it overwhelmed the power of heaven, and all the heavens and the earth lost their voices, leaving only this tragic cry of death that contained endless progress.


    In the robbery cloud, the fuzzy creature transformed by the thunder fell with Lu Ren''s punch, and finally had a reaction, and saw him volleying. It is extremely heavy, it seems that there are thousands of mountains, and there are billions of trillions of power moving with him.


    Every ups and downs of his body, the void where he landed, and even the thunder that spread all over his body shook violently.


    As he stepped, a large spear as thick as a goose warm stone appeared in his palm, trembling and buzzing with his movements, like the sound of a dragon.


    Even the flower gun was scattered, tearing apart the robbery cloud, emptied a piece of thunder, and emptied a piece of heaven and earth.


    When everyone watching from a distance saw a vague gun-wielding figure transformed by a thunderbolt, they were all shocked. In this catastrophe, there would actually be a creature transformed by a thunderbolt.


    Immediately afterwards, someone''s complexion changed greatly: "It seems to be the youngest son of the Sun Emperor, the imprint left by that prince!"


    An emperor, whose talent is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination, everyone did not expect that the imprint of the arrogance of the ancient times would be reflected in this catastrophe, and it has not disappeared after a long period of time.


    "But that Human Sovereign, isn''t Ziwei becoming a Taoist, why did his son come to the Big Dipper?"


    "I remember." Facing the doubts in the crowd, an old man with white beard and hair, sparse head, and wrinkles on his face said: "I once read in an ancient book that the youngest emperor was In order to follow the emperor of the sun, Zi wants to go out to two emperors and come to Beidou to fight."


    Hundreds of miles away, everyone could feel the aura of iron-blooded killing.


    In the Primordial Era, the human race was oppressed, and in order to rise, the human race would inevitably have countless killings. Only in countless battles can such a breath be cultivated.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    The emperor spanned thousands of meters in one step, and the wind was squeezed all over the sky, making a piercing crackling sound.


    The long spear, which was transformed by thunder, was suddenly pushed back, then jumped up suddenly, and appeared in front of Lu Ren.


    laugh!


    After seeing the long spear suddenly raised, at this moment, the long spear disappeared from the sight of everyone present, leaving only a fierce spear that seemed to tear the entire night into two halves. Mang appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Yes, yes, the unicorn gun! It''s him, that''s right!" The old man was full of excitement, and finally sighed: "In the end, if it wasn''t for a sneak attack by a foreign race, my human race would definitely have another great emperor! No wonder the years After such a long time, his mark has not been erased."


    The volley shot in front of Lu Ren''s door, and the spear in the hands of this thundering creature suddenly fell, like a fire in the sky, meteorites fell, and they fell all at once. If this strike is implemented, it can definitely destroy a continent with a radius of ten million square kilometers. Flip over.


    If someone overlooked it from a high altitude, they could see a splendid shower of meteors and fire, with the shadow of the spear glowing together, the tip of the spear was like blood, and it hung red in the sky.


    "I''m afraid it''s dead, that person has left a mark that is at least the power of the power level of the Second Realm of Sendai."


    Then, the long spear fell, piercing through the layers of airflow with astonishing killing holes, enveloped in endless thunder, straight to Lu Ren''s eyebrows.


    However, at this moment, the figure of the creature transformed by the thunder suddenly stagnated, and even the long spear in his hand, which was like a dragon going out to sea, stopped indistinctly.


    The will that is like the power of the sky, it is really like the real body, with a kind of cruelty, the ancient breath suddenly collapsed, the area in front of Lu Ren seemed to freeze in an instant, and the air became an existence that was harder than steel .


    boom!


    At this moment, the thick cloud of robbery was suddenly bombarded by a force that exceeded the limit it could bear, and it was spread out abruptly.


    It was a giant hand, and its momentum seemed to press the entire world into the palm of its hand. The thick earth essence was intertwined with the blood as strong as a real dragon, and it instantly collided with the spear in the hands of the thunder creatures. UU Reading


    boom!


    The moment the two collided, it exploded completely, like a meteor colliding in the air, and the dazzling brilliance tore apart the deep night in an instant, illuminating the world in this domain.


    Immediately afterward, a substantial air wave accompanied by scattered electric lights slammed backwards, extending from the collision center in all directions, like a world-destroying dragon that had been freed from its shackles, ravaging everything crazily, showing the world his most extreme and pure destruction. force.


    It''s like blasting several high-yield nuclear bombs in the air in a row, and the powerful and ultimate blood and blood are directly blasted with the thunder creatures in the hands that fall from the sky.


    To ordinary people, it is just a firework that suddenly lights up from the sky and the earth, but in the eyes of those practitioners hundreds of kilometers away, from the moment of the explosion, it seems that they have even forgotten their own breathing.


    The destruction and lethal power contained in it made their scalps numb and the hairs on their bodies stand on end.


    When the light and heat are released, the thunder no longer scatters and disappears, and everything is calm, the robbery cloud seems to have vanished, and there is no trace left.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    It seems that he feels that the thunder tribulation that he has condensed at such a level is useless to Lu Ren. Instead, it will become a help for his practice, and he will simply disperse directly, so that Lu Ren will not take advantage of it.


    "Ding, you successfully killed a genius who broke through the realm in the universe and left an imprint between heaven and earth."


    (Thank you for the trip, the infinite possibilities for the reward, thank you for your support, thank you! I won''t go deep into the sky, I''m ready to return)

 Chapter 582： The style of this one punch

    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    "Ding, your actions seem to have had a slight influence on the universe, and you have gained 1 point of destiny."


    Hearing this message, Lu Ren''s eyes almost popped out.


    Madd has such a good thing?


    Lu Ren, who was completely injured, recovered the wounds he suffered from the collision with the imprint of the emperor just in the breath, and he even felt that his physique was even tougher.


    But Lu Ren didn''t have time to feel what had changed in his body after experiencing this thunder bombardment. He just stomped his feet in remorse after seeing the thunder robbery that had vanished.


    What is this? Seeing that the power of the thunder tribulation gathered this time is not right, he will decisively disperse without giving himself any benefit. Obviously, he is about to step into the depths of the thunder tribulation to see if there is really a thunder pool in it.


    Glancing at the cultivators who gathered in the distance, Lu Ren put away the large witch body he had unfolded, returned to the normal state of the five or six-meter witch body, condensed the thick earth essence and transformed it into an extremely powerful armor, and turned around to prepare to go. When he left after saying hello to the ruthless man, he suddenly stopped.


    hum!


    The sky and the earth sank suddenly, Lu Ren looked up at the sky, the airflow rolled back layer by layer, a big hand that covered the sky and the sun suddenly fell from the cloud, and the huge acceleration caused the whole surrounding gas to make a whole explosion.


    It seems to be able to smash the earth with one palm, turning it into a big lake with a rush of mud and sand.


    "Give me the new law and spare you!"


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    A group of people in the distance saw their expressions change slightly, and they all retreated quickly, for fear of angering their upper body.


    "Is it Wang Zhe, or is it a saint-level powerhouse?!"


    Some people couldn''t help roaring, and it seemed that they had no idea that there are still experts of this level who would peep in the dark, and they would take a shot, trying to **** this new method that was exposed to the world.


    "I knew it¡­"


    Ruthless said something in a low voice, but his eyes were filled with a mysterious mist, and the surrounding seemed to have aggravated gravity. Then he took a step and came to Lu Ren''s side in an instant, standing proudly, looking up at the giant hand falling from the sky.


    Lu Ren looked at the ruthless man standing beside him in surprise. He had no idea that the ruthless man would not retreat, but instead stepped forward, wanting to meet the enemy by his side.


    The third or fourth realm of Sendai, which covers the sky, can really pick up the stars and get the moon, and leverage the existence of the stars. The higher the realm of strength, the more exaggerated the power span.


    It was too late to say anything, Lu Ren just shouted: "Look at me!"


    The ruthless man who was about to lift his trump card heard the words, the radiance from his body dimmed slightly, he turned his head and looked at the guy who was talking big with a look that I was ready to watch a good show.


    Lu Ren was also very shocked in his heart. He had not seen the horse for two or three years, and he had already failed, but this ruthless man was not much more condescending than him, and it seemed that he really broke through the dragon transformation. , the power to achieve the secret realm of Sendai.


    The child of luck that covers the sky is too much!


    He squeezed out two witch marks in his hand, which stimulated the blood of the ancestral witches in his body, and in the next moment, one was fierce to the limit.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    Immediately afterwards, an unimaginably huge figure emerged from Lu Ren''s body and instantly covered it.


    Even the ruthless man had to retreat again and again, with a pair of eyes looking at Lu Ren, who had transformed into the incarnation of the ancestral witch at this time, it seemed that he had no idea that the other party could have such a hand, which was really unexpected.


    Lu Ren only felt that his eyes were constantly rising, and the world was shrinking in his eyes, as if he was riding a mecha. Through the link of neural consciousness, he could control the incarnation of Zuwu to make any action he wanted. .


    What surprised him even more was that in such a state, the accumulation and absorption of the thick earth''s essence suddenly skyrocketed several levels.


    "court death!"


    The palm of the hand suddenly solidified, and bombarded the head of the incarnation of the ancestor witch at this time with the potential of a dark cloud cover.


    Bang!


    In response to this hand, there was a low explosion like rolling thunder, which was the air current that was broken by Lu Ren suddenly raising his hand, and under the high-speed friction, the arm was fiery red, dragging the long tail flame like a meteor. Voice.


    In the face of this suspected Saint Immortal Four-step, known as the hand of a saint, Lu Ren did not have any words to say, and his gesture of raising his hand was the most powerful response.


    boom!


    In an instant, the mountain shook, and the Big Dipper area seemed to be cracking. Finally, a powerful shot had to be taken to stabilize this void, so as not to be completely destroyed by Lu Ren''s step.


    At the same time, chains of chains appeared in the void of the Big Dipper, and there were lines of formations lit up in them, reinforcing the heaven and the earth.


    "As expected of the Big Dipper, even this void has been reinforced with formation patterns by people with great supernatural powers in a very distant era."


    It was just an action of stepping and borrowing strength, and the huge shock seemed to shake this piece of mountains, rivers and land with a radius of 10,000 miles to the sky.


    Between the roar of the loud noise, Lu Ren''s fist slammed horizontally, and without hesitation, it slammed firmly on the falling palm.


    At this moment, the power of the Ancestral Witch used by the incarnation of the Ancestral Witch suddenly erupted, like a super volcano that swallowed this terrifying heat.


    The huge palm that fell from the sky was completely shattered by Lu Ren''s punch, and it turned into an endless brilliance that filled the sky and could not disappear for a long time.


    There was a muffled groan between heaven and earth, Lu Ren heard the sound, and instantly fixed the position of the opponent''s shot. He lifted his foot out and stepped on the void. At this time, under the action of ten thousand feet, he squeezed his hands and clenched his fists. Like smoke, the orifices glow like stars.


    The fist wrapped in the rich blood energy and the thick earthy yellow essence energy, he raised his arm and handed it out, and the blazing brilliance burned violently between his five fingers, as if a round of dusky sunset was caught in his hand, and it was heavy towards a certain void. fall away.


    The light that burst out in an instant caused this area to fall into daylight completely, tearing apart the gloomy and gloomy sky in an instant.


    People in this area only raised their heads slightly to see Lu Ren''s figure and the unparalleled power of that punch.


    This is the power of wizards, the purest, most extreme, and most incredible power! This is just relying on his own body and will, without stirring any heaven and earth vitality as a help.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    Just relying on himself, it seems that the entire sky will be completely blasted.


    That Huanghuang is domineering, full of high fighting spirit that has never been seen in the ancient times, the once unyielding, angry, inquisitive hatred of the injustice of heaven, everything in the incarnation of the ancestors seems to be completely ignited by this punch swung by Lu Ren.


    "This is the power of a saint!!"


    (maybe a little later in the next chapter)

 Chapter 583： gone

    I don''t know how many cultivators have retreated. One of the old people saw the power of Lu Ren''s punches, and his expression was full of excitement. The power of a saint, in other words, is a strategic nuclear deterrence. instead of taking it out for use.


    I didn''t expect to see the style of the saint''s shot today.


    The ruthless man in the distance saw that Lu Ren had such power, and his eyes lighted with ripples.


    It''s just a very simple step and punch, but on this giant, there is an indescribable special charm, which is the beauty of the combination of extreme strength and speed, and the strength of physique and will to the extreme. Miracle.


    With this punch, Lu Ren has no reservations. He can faintly feel that the incarnation of the ancestor witch has more power, but he has brought his power to the extreme, but he still has not fully exerted the true power of this incarnation of the ancestor witch.


    Should be able to go up a notch.


    With this punch, Lu Ren''s current martial arts accomplishments, his subtle-level control, and his amazing sorcery practice made everyone dazzled.


    It''s just a simple bombardment, but it can use every muscle of its own to exert force perfectly, and even some people with sharp eyes can see that Lu Ren''s cells are doing work.


    It is hard to imagine how incredible the power exerted by this kind of work at the cellular level.


    "Wait, I have something to say..."


    There was a voice in the void where Lu Ren dropped his fist, as if he wanted to explain that the fall of the palm just now was a complete misunderstanding, but because he was so idle, he wanted to pat the mosquito.


    However, Lu Ren''s expression was indifferent. Although this punch was straight and straight, there was no change, but the void seemed to be thrown into a stone, agitating endlessly, and hardened the surroundings.


    Jian Luren didn''t stop at all, and the unknown sage no longer hesitated, and pushed his strength to the extreme. There seemed to be a blue light no less than Luren''s hand in the sky, as if there was a blue dragon coming out of the abyss. , Thunder Dragon rolled away, tearing apart the sky.


    The endless, criss-crossing sword shadows covered the sky and the sun, and only then did thousands of dragon roars sound like sword sounds.


    "It''s the Herring Sword of the Ascension God Dynasty. It seems that the royal family Duan Gong in the Ascension God Dynasty is shooting!"


    "Didn''t that one say that he is old and dead?"


    "It seems to be a suspended animation. The Ascension God Dynasty seems to have used some method to keep the other party behind, as the background of the God Dynasty. I didn''t expect that the emergence of this new method made him unable to resist."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and one of them came from the Holy Land who did not deal with the Ascension God Dynasty, and sneered in his mouth: "I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate now."


    Clang!


    The fist fell like a meteor, instantly smashing the blue dragon transformed by the herring sword.


    In an instant, the unknown sage only felt darkness in front of his eyes, a feeling of darkness that made him unsustainable. Although the herring sword turned into a blue dragon, the power released by Lu Ren''s fist reached an outrageous level. .


    Only Duan Gong, who faces this power, can deeply feel how exaggerated the opponent''s power is.


    Fist and sword meet!


    Click!


    In an instant, the blue dragon was broken, and the body of the herring sword was directly broken. The mysterious brilliance and pattern on it were completely dim, as if a mortal soldier without any special power fell from the sky.


    But the price of paying a divine sword was to block Lu Ren''s earth-shattering punch after all.


    Afterwards, the two clashed in an instant, Lu Ren raised his hands and gestures, and the aftermath seemed to be able to completely destroy the world, and the saint-level Duan Gong seemed to have thousands of holy laws in his hands, perturbing the vitality of the world and turning it into endless killing Cut, cover Lu Ren and go.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Ren seemed to be hitting something that was not much bigger than the cells on his body, but that huge body didn''t feel any personal slowness at all, instead his fists were swift like a shower.


    "I even think he''s punching a lot faster than me!"


    There is a practitioner who focuses on boxing, looking numbly at the fist of the giant waving in front of him. With this type of body, the gesture of raising his hands and feet can bring great destructive power, not to mention it is so terrifying. Fist waving.


    In the next moment, the palace was directly hit by Lu Ren''s punch, smashed to the ground like a cannonball, and fell heavily into the depths of the ground. to all directions.


    That huge force even plowed out a layer of the ground.


    "what!"


    Duan Gong roared, and when he was about to make a move, a huge fist fell from the sky and fell heavily into the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, Ruo Dilong turned over, only to hear the sound of continuous explosions of gas, and the bursting force seemed to turn this area into a liquid like mud waves.


    The pure and extreme power exploded in this second, directly smashing Duan Gong''s body, and the flesh and blood splattered.


    Lu Ren slowly retracted his hand, and looked at Duan Gong, who was bleeding from the nose and mouth inside the big pit and rotted into a lump of flesh, already on the verge of dying. UU reading


    The destructive power carried by the witch power in its body is constantly entrenched, blocking the Duan Gong who wants to restore the body, until the opponent is dragged into death.


    He glared at Lu Ren, spitting blood and roaring: "I am the prince of Yuhua Shen Dynasty, if I die, you will live..."


    Before the words were spoken, a giant foot rose from the sky and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    Large swaths of soil and gravel swayed for thousands of meters, and the terrifying force directly covered Duan Gong''s voice.


    "Noisy."


    "Ding, you successfully killed the Yuhua Shen Dynasty Duan Palace with the cultivation base of the Great Sage, you get 15 skill points."


    fifteen o''clock? !


    Lu Ren roared excitedly in his heart, looked up at the sphere of influence where the Ascension God Dynasty was, and had an urge to rush over to kill him regardless.


    In the end, he sighed inwardly in his heart. Mad''s ascension to the divine dynasty was not so simple. Even its destruction was only eradicated after the ruthless man became a great emperor.


    "Let''s go! I promise, see you if you have the chance!"


    Lu Ren whispered, and after telling the ruthless man, he took the incarnation of Zuwu, stepped on the void, rushed out of the Big Dipper in an instant, and flew towards the depths of the starry sky.


    The ruthless man looked at Lu Ren''s disappearing back, and knew in his heart that the other party''s words were not just to leave the Big Dipper, it seemed to be completely away, and it would be difficult to meet again in this life.


    For a while, the ruthless person couldn''t tell whether it was a sense of loss or other emotions.


    After all, after all these years, I have only met a guy like Lu Ren who can talk a little bit, and the rest are enemies all over the world.


    For Lu Ren, killing a saint of the Ascension Dynasty is definitely an endless hatred. At this time, he didn''t even have time to touch the body.

 Chapter 584： man as the universe

    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    As soon as this palace dies, the masters in the Ascension God Dynasty will definitely feel it.


    When everything was calm, Lu Ren broke through the nine days and headed to the void, followed by two long rainbows, and everyone fell silent.


    The ruthless man''s eyes flickered for a while, and finally turned around and stepped, and his figure disappeared.


    For a long time, among the practitioners who gathered to watch, some couldn''t help but said: "The two long rainbows just now are the old elders of the Yuhua Divine Dynasty, right?"


    "The ancestors of the royal family in the Yuhua Divine Dynasty are some old antiques. Even these half-cut guys have come out. It is estimated that the Duan Gong who just killed the Yuhua Divine Dynasty completely angered the Yuhua Divine Dynasty. That Tianjiao will only give up after beheading him completely."


    This is related to the dignity of a divine dynasty. No matter how much it costs, Lu Ren needs to be beheaded to give up. Otherwise, how can it maintain the foundation of a divine dynasty that has ruled for countless years.


    After an unknown time, Lu Ren, who was crossing the starry sky, finally settled on a cruising meteorite in a star field near Beidou.


    After taking back the incarnation of Ancestral Witch, Lu Ren kept shaking off some materials from the Sumeru mustard seed method that had been developed before, and quickly arranged a one-time big shift array, but he clearly sensed that there were two no less than Duan Gong behind him. The guy is chasing her.


    Sensing its rotten aura, Lu Ren had to guess that the other party was probably already lying in the coffin, and he had to take a breath and chase after him.


    This kind of person is completely prepared to pull his back, turning his head to fight is an idiot. Only by constantly flying kites, making strategic retreats, exchanging space for time, and consuming life and death is the right way.


    And what Lu Ren didn''t expect was that the realm of Earth Immortal was too vast. He initially guessed that Earth Immortal Realm might be at the level of Immortal Three Slashing Dao Realm, but when he used the power of half-step ancestral witch to fully inspire the thick earth ancestral shaman When incarnated, this super master of the Earth Immortal at the peak realm can easily exert the terrifying power of the saint series.


    Lu Ren even felt that if he truly entered the realm of Earth Immortals and achieved the realm of ancestral witches, then he would exert the power of the incarnation of the ancient ancestors of the thick earth to the extreme, perhaps reproducing the fierce battles of the thick soil in all directions at that time, and even as a A sacrificial witch who mainly attacked the mediation of good fortune can also swept the terrifying combat power of several earth immortals.


    After the transformation of his own flesh and blood is completed and the blood of the ancestor witch is assimilated into the whole body, there is the incarnation of the ancestor witch, and it is a matter of course for him to advance to the earth immortal.


    I don''t know which level of the Earth Immortal in the peak realm is comparable to the world that covers the sky.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ren quickly set up a large shift array and completed it. With the infusion of majestic magic power, he instantly activated the array.


    Then, a beam of light like a five-color rainbow rose from this aimlessly wandering meteorite in an instant. After passing a brilliant trace in the starry sky, it instantly surpassed the speed of light, entered the transition, and headed for the unknown.


    The two rainbow lights that were chasing after them stopped suddenly, revealing two extremely old figures. An old man glanced at the meteorite that was completely blown into countless pieces, and his emotions did not fluctuate at all.


    "There is no way to continue chasing. The other party''s teleportation movement is very strange. I can''t catch the other party''s whereabouts."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    Another old man with a slightly hot temper snorted coldly and looked at the direction of Lu Ren''s disappearance: "Hmph, since Yuhuaxing came to Beidou, I have never suffered such a big loss, and a great sage was actually living at home. Killing him at the door is a shame."


    The old man Pingdan said, "It''s really rare for a rotten guy who is half-dead to the ground and whose lifespan is approaching. It''s really rare to have such a thought."


    The hot old man flicked his sleeves: "Let''s go, I''m going in the coffin. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid that my bones will only be thrown into the starry sky."


    The old man Pingdan shook his head slightly, feeling quite helpless, but he didn''t say much. That''s what a big power is like. Since you have received support from this power, you have to maintain everything about this power.


    I can''t pick up my rice bowl and start flipping the table when I''m full.


    Three months later, on an extremely desolate planet, Lu Ren, who had undergone many jumps, watched the khaki-colored creature like a four-legged lizard in the distance quietly dormant, waiting for its prey to arrive.


    It can be regarded as a planet of life, but no intelligent species exist, and the living environment of the entire planet has evolved to be extremely rough and primitive.


    Because the environment is too extreme, high temperature, severe drought, and even anoxic and water-deficient living environment, the creatures here have evolved a physical structure that is different from common species.


    To tell the truth, recently I have been using reading books to keep up with updates, switching sources, and reading aloud tones. It can be used for both Android and Apple. ¡¿


    Lu Ren didn''t take it to heart, except that at first he was curious to grab some roasted and eat it, and after he felt that the quality of the meat was really hard to swallow, he no longer paid any attention.


    There are still six years left, and Lu Ren doesn''t plan to hang out anymore. There are big holes everywhere. If one accidentally fills in it, he can walk out of the ruthless person intact. There is an ancestral witch incarnation to make a base, otherwise there is no way to do it.


    Shrinking in such a barren planet without any spiritual wisdom is indeed a pretty good choice, not to mention the existence of the principle of the earth, the thick soil essence of a planet can be said to be endless, and ordinary practitioners are worried. The problem of the scarcity of inspirations in the world, for the current him, doesn''t matter at all.


    What he needs to do next, UU reading is to assimilate the ancestral witch blood into the whole body, so that his blood can be completely transformed into the ancestor witch blood, so that he can use this bloodline certificate to fully enter.


    The special nature of the Ancestral Witch Realm is destined to take quite a long time to gradually transform one''s body, instead of breaking through as before.


    This is a kind of super transition evolution at the level of life dimension, and the breadth and depth involved are unimaginable.


    Lu Ren needed enough time to be immersed in it, transforming his body bit by bit.


    After using the shaman cloth to restrain the lower layers, and even using the magical powers in the immortal way to cover everything, Lu Ren set a time reminder for himself, and he fell into a deep retreat and practice.


    Today, the inner world is empty, and only the incarnation of Zuwu is the star that shines brightly. However, with Lu Ren''s practice, I don''t know when, in this empty inner world, a little starlight as thin as a gauze mist begins to wander in it.


    At the same time, three hundred and sixty-five acupoints all over his body began to emit light, turning into dazzling stars, illuminating the dark inner universe.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Exploding the proficiency panel at the beginning] []


    At this point, Lu Rencai finally realized why Wudao cultivation places great importance on the Zhoushen Qiao acupoint, which is an indispensable part after opening up the inner world and the universe.


    In addition to the 365 large acupoints measured by the sages of the human body, there are also 129,600 hidden acupoints, which coincides with the number of eras.


    The next chapter needs to be a little later, sorry, the replacement chapter should be replaced about half an hour after it comes out

 Chapter 585： pass by

    There are also many orifices measured for touch, which are as numerous as stars, like constant sand.


    The acupoints are like stars, and when viewed in the inner universe, they are like the stars gradually brightening in the empty starry sky, and they seem to be a little more angry.


    No wonder witches see themselves as small universes,...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges when they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 585 passes by for free reading. https://

 Chapter 586： Wu Cha (Thanks to the 1st leader in this book for riding a pig to see the sun!)

    However, when she just leaned over slightly and swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger, there was a subtle edge, a restrained domineering, and a kind of Gedai demeanor! With her gestures, she is going to crush the world. She has a peerless and invincible posture, and she can look down on the eternal river!


    She stepped on the long river of history, shrouded in chaotic fog, her slender body was still and motionless, only the snow-white long skirt danced with the wind, and her black hair was naturally scattered on her chest and back. In between, stars appeared in every strand of hair, as if standing in an ancient universe, and she was the only master.


    There was a smudge on her face. A magic weapon turned into a fairy sword, into a mask, into a ring, into a magic jar, constantly changing, and standing in front of him. In the end, a bronze mask appeared on her face, and the magical instrument was like life, covering her face, setting off an incomparably mysterious charm.


    "Are you a step late..."


    The light voice lingered on this barren planet with a sadness and regret. After a while, the illusory voice disappeared, and even the detached figure standing in the long river of history was no longer revealed, and the sky was restored. calm.


    As if everything was just an illusion.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Lu Ren returned to the present world, he always felt a tingling sensation in his scalp, and even his tailbone felt a chill. He always felt that he had avoided some kind of horror, an unprecedented huge pothole.


    Lu Ren looked around suspiciously, and even after confirming that there was no abnormality through super perception, he was a little relieved.


    It should be something that happened in the world that covered the sky, the sequelae that it brought him, what the **** was it that made him react so much?


    When he randomly swept to the system prompt sound in his mind, his expression was completely distraught.


    "Ding, I found that there is an unknown existence that has come against the long river of history, and I want to capture you."


    And this information and Lu Ren''s choice to return are only two seconds apart. If he really intends to make a vote in the world of covering the sky, maybe he will be rushed in before he leaves the house and give him a big fight. .


    Coming against the long river of history...


    Lu Ren had some guesses in his heart, the biggest possibility is that in a certain period of time in the future, the ruthless people found some abnormal changes in their history, and then used their supreme ability to go against the river of time, wanting to find out.


    Mad, this world that covers the sky is simply unplayable, there are big pits everywhere, and Lu Ren, who is like a roller coaster in his heart, is jumping and cursing. This kind of high-level power in the universe is too terrifying.


    And the most foul is that the other party can break the law of increasing entropy, step back in the long river of history, and trace the source.


    There is no such thing as a long history in this world. In the perfect time, Shi Hao once re-melted the lower realm and trained the eight wastes of the lower realm. The rules of that big universe have long been completely changed.


    Unlike the original universe that Lu Ren is in now, the increase in entropy is irreversible, time is irreversible, and everything is moving forward.


    Even if you really step back, what you see is nothing but an illusory phase world, and it will not affect the past or future in the slightest.


    But the only thing is that transcendence can do what people can''t.


    Jinxian claims that the past is not there, the future is not obvious, and only the present is the only one. This level is completely beyond his understanding of that realm.


    I don''t know how Taishang got out of it. After all, according to the established practice system in the present world, it is really a bit out of date.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ren suddenly returned to his senses, feeling the super-perceptual seeing that it had expanded to a void passage that was large enough to accommodate two large trucks in parallel.


    There was no longer any lightness on his face.


    It''s almost too soon, maybe it only takes a little Qi to activate this channel completely, and then bring back the two world-transporting arks in the Age of Mythology, Tiangong and Lingshan.


    At this point, the so-called golden age will be completely opened.


    Lu Ren stepped out immediately, and led the thick earth essence to rise in the sky. Then, with the help of the Du''e temples dotted on the land of Shenzhou, he used this as a guide to lay dense arrays in the void around the passage, among which even he With the help of countless scriptures given to him by the ruthless man, he learned a corner of the emperor pattern on the avenue star on the earth that covers the sky.


    Combining witchcraft and witch formation, under the reconciliation of the proficiency panel, it is completely possible to arrange the next peerless great formation. In the present world, through the Du''er Temple, combined with the full integration of the principles of the earth, under his feet is his natal star.


    Lu Ren doesn''t need any medium at all, what he needs to refine the great formation, the thick earth essence is the top refining material between heaven and earth, and he doesn''t need to add anything at all.


    After spending nearly a month without rest, Lu Ren dissipated the thick earth essence condensed in his fingertips and watched the layers of the earth, hidden in the void, and completely shrouded it before and after, and then he relaxed.


    It took another seven days to carefully check the circle, and Lu Ren was satisfied, even though he didn''t know how powerful this attacking and killing formation, which was formed by the accumulation of immeasurable thick soil essence, could explode.


    But with just one thought from him, he can stack the layers, nest each other, and even combine the formations of various power systems. With such repetition, unimaginable lethality can definitely erupt.


    Lu Ren made a tactic to hide these formations in the void, and the other half looked dark and secretive under the sunlight shining on his face.


    At that time, if there is a fight, give those **** a ruthless one.


    At this time, Lu Ren had no time to look up at the low-Earth orbit above. Now the huge dock has been cast six years ago. The home-class spacecraft can even be seen quietly parked on the dock with the naked eye.


    Lu Ren can also see some people who are densely packed like little ants doing the final preparations and repairing in this huge spaceship like a giant mountain.


    Lu Ren stepped out, his figure flashed in an instant, stepped on an open-air platform in the dock, and quietly looked at the super home-class mothership below, which was designed and built by China''s first self-designed and built.


    After all, with the previous experience in building space battleships, we only need to consider the huge circulating life support device, which is simply impossible to achieve with existing scientific and technological means.


    But it doesn''t matter, UU reading www. uukanshu. After all, com still has the Immortal Dao formation and the existence of the Wu Dao formation pattern, which can completely make up for it.


    Lu Ren even saw a complicated defensive formation on the surface of the mothership.


    "It looks like it''s ready to take off at any time, to deep space."


    Lu Ren glanced at Ji Quanzhen who was wandering on the terrace, and suddenly spoke up.


    Ji Quanzhen was startled, jumped up and down, holding a black gold iron rod in his hand, he swung it towards Lu Ren with a super force of strong gravitational collapse without hesitation.


    (Thank you for the reward for riding a pig to watch the sun, I am very excited, thank you! This is Youdao¡¯s second book with an alliance leader, thank you for your support! At the same time, thank you book friends 3702, Tuo He Ji Mi, Youyang Guoguo, Sorghum, Book Friends 16000, can''t take medicine on an empty stomach, let''s go, 201709 infinite possibilities, swimming fish in boiling water, Kekuo, Hu Linzhe''s reward this month, thank you for your support all the way!


    )


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 587： see off

    After seeing that it was Lu Ren, Ji Quanzhen raised his eyebrows, and the iron rod in his hand stopped instantly.


    Such a transformation of movement and stillness, even a single force that can open mountains, split the ground, and split the sea is controlled to such a delicate level.


    Looking at the slowly retracting stick in front of him, Lu Ren couldn''t help but said, "It seems that you have mastered the nine-turn Xuan Gong...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said, UU reading we are allotted to the army, and the family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 587 Send Off Read for free. https://

 Chapter 588： Guys, get ready to fight

    The ultra-large-scale integrated movement array engraved on the Wu Cha, teleports a distance of more than 10,000 light-years at one time.


    In the next time, Wu Chai will continue to jump at least 200 times under the continuous maneuvering and interval cooling of the warp engine, reaching the edge of the Andromeda Galaxy, and then performing silent trimming. ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we are allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 588, everyone, get ready to fight. Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 589： Luozi Tianyuan

    Lu Ren was silent, saying anything at this time is futile, everything will be proved right or wrong by actions, after all, saying something systematically is a brain pumping behavior.


    This tall and thin old man used to be high-spirited, and he was filled with righteous indignation at the cruelty of Xiandao''s treatment of the human race. He wanted to change all of this, but in the end he was disheartened.


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU reading family property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 589 Luozi Tianyuan is free to read. https://

 Chapter 590： 1 finger

    In an instant, it was as if the universe collapsed and the stars shook.


    An indescribable explosion erupted at the edge of the passage leading to the unknown land. The extreme light and heat shone brightly with the starry sky in an instant, as if drowning everything.


    It formed a battle formation, and the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, who were attacking in the air, roared, along with this flaming red...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, chapter 590 one finger free reading. https://

 ~： See the real chapter in 2 hours (the content of the new book in leisure)

    He was silent, looking up at the sky, his face a bit ugly.


    At the beginning, he was a complete scumbag in mathematics, and even in high school he was hovering in the 60s or 70s.


    Are you going to go back to school?


    His face was gloomy and uncertain, he hesitated for a while, and finally sighed and patted...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said, UU reading we are allotted to the army, and the family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, and you can read it for free after two hours. https://

 Chapter 591： Zuwu

    Chapter 594 Ancestral Witch


    In an instant, the Ancestral Witch Essence and Blood that had been in Lu Ren''s body for a long time began to increase sharply, and the bone marrow began to supply new blood to replace the old blood in the body.


    He was covered in flesh, bones, and began to undergo a complete transformation with the personality of Zu Wuxue.


    This is a way of self-sublimation, dimension transformation, and manifesting in blood with one''s own personality. All the mysteries of the ancestor''s personality are contained in the ancestor''s blood.


    Especially after Lu Ren extracted the blood of the ancestral witch, strictly speaking, he has already half stepped into the realm of the ancestral witch.


    But half a foot is half a step away, and this half step is indeed like a moat, which makes countless people despair.


    But under the skill upgrade of the proficiency panel, Lu Ren began to use the help of the attribute panel to shorten his detachment change to just four or five seconds across a long period of time in an incredible way.


    With the injection of the system in his heart, he could clearly feel the various mysteries of the Ancestral Witch and the secret treasures in his body, and everything about his body was within his grasp.


    The perspective in front of him has changed completely, just because of his eyes. Everything macro and micro is perfectly presented in front of his eyes. It seems that he can change the structure with a single thought.


    The extension of the dimension finally allowed him to touch the Ancestral Witch personality in his body.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren looked at a proton in the microcosm in front of him that was doing gong exercise, and couldn''t help but gently stretched out his hand, towards the white jade finger in front that had not retracted into the unknown ground, slightly in the air.


    He injected unimaginable energy into the extremely microscopic area, and immediately a chain reaction suddenly occurred at this point. The protons at this microscopic level exploded with an amazing gravitational force, instantly breaking through the shackles of the material level, and began to greedily devour all matter, and then spread rapidly. , in the blink of an eye, a picture-like film spanning thousands of kilometers was formed, which was filled with extremely strange colors, and seemed to be formed by distorting various energies and rays of light in the matter of the universe.


    This film formed by protons is like a piece of paper, covering the unknown channel, or, like a knife, cutting down heavily.


    With an angry look on his face, Zhang Tongxuan, who wanted to smash Lu Ren for a meal, saw Lu Ren suddenly stretch out his hand and point out this piece of ''paper'', his expression on his face was extremely wonderful, shocked beyond description.


    He couldn''t help his voice trembling, and he couldn''t help his voice trembling: "Second, Erxiang Foil?!"


    This is indeed the attacking will power similar to a two-way foil. With the change in dimension, hitting a single point suddenly injects a large amount of energy into the protons in the microscopic field.


    Using this as the base point to drive the dimensional change, fold the three-dimensional world into a piece of paper, and the high-energy level of the dimensionality-reducing blow will drop to the low-energy level, which will release amazing energy.


    "what?"


    A sound of surprise came from the unknown channel, and that finger suddenly emitted a dazzling fairy light that could not be directly looked at, illuminating the void. The light was as thick as mercury, but it knew everything and reached everything.


    The immortal lights were intertwined vertically and horizontally, but they were not messy and disordered, but some mysterious trajectory spread out in the dark.


    In the blink of an eye, it spread out for tens of thousands of kilometers, and finally, in this void, a magnificent picture scroll was intertwined, and it contained infinite legal principles, which made people feel extremely small.


    "The Law of Heaven..."


    The aging Chen Qingquan squinted his eyes and looked at the magical power of the Jade Emperor. This is that the old Jade Emperor has completely sacrificed the entire corner of the heaven and turned it into his own magical power!


    In the picture scroll, the palaces and palaces stretch, and there seem to be thirty-three days looming. There are countless gods and people inside, and there is even Ling Xiao sitting in the middle, suppressing everything and overlooking all living beings.


    When the ''knife'' pointed out by Lu Renyi touched the Jade Emperor''s portrait in an instant, the two disappeared silently, without causing the slightest wave, and even the aftermath did not spread, as if it had never happened before.


    But only by knowing the doorway, such as Chen Qingquan, and Sun Wukong, who was once an earth immortal, can we see clearly what kind of horror this collision has happened.


    Sun Wukong took a deep breath.


    "How can this guy be promoted to Earth Immortal in such a short period of time, and he understands the changes, and can perfectly exert his primary power. Hide it!"


    Not only Sun Wukong, but the two sides were evenly divided in this blow, which surprised Chen Qingquan and Zhang Tongxuan.


    No one thought that Lu Ren would suddenly break out, and he would even be on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth suddenly quieted down, and the entire starry sky fell into a dead silence for a while, everyone was silent, and even the Tiangong, which was trying to squeeze out of the unknown, stopped moving, as if the surrounding space was frozen, Leave it motionless.


    Countless creatures are watching this Ancestral Witch who suddenly appeared.


    The next second, the finger of the white jade pillar suddenly dissipated, and then walked out a stalwart figure that seemed to be six meters tall, dressed in an emperor''s robe, wearing a purple-gold emperor''s crown, a long sword hanging from his waist, and a hazy fairy light on his face. People can''t see the other person''s appearance at a glance, but they feel very majestic at that time, as if the world is revolving around it.


    When he raised his hands and feet, his body was covered with purple energy, and there was actually a real dragon entrenched all over his body. The nine heavens exuded from his body, overlooking the extremely noble aura of all beings, with the unique Taoist wheel of the earth immortal, burning in the back of his head.


    "Jade Emperor!"


    Lu Ren''s voice was like muffled thunder, and his expression was solemn.


    In the face of this innate Holy Spirit rising in the age of mythology, it is impossible to be too cautious.


    The Jade Emperor first swept around the world, with a slightly sighed expression: "It''s been a million years since we''ve been apart here, and I never thought that after coming back, there would be someone who would become an Earth Immortal in this world against the current."


    When he finished sighing to himself and turned his eyes to Lu Ren, his expression was stunned. At their level, many times the perception of consciousness is not very effective. Only by seeing with eyes and detecting with multiple auxiliary methods can we Understand what the other person looks like. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    And when he saw the incarnation of the Ancestral Witch transformed by Lu Ren, and the extreme aura of the peak of the earth immortal spread freely, his face could not help but turn cold.


    "How could this emperor be able to become Dao against the current in this era, but he didn''t think that he was actually a remnant of the sorcerer''s way, and in this environment, he once again achieved the body of the ancestor witch, it seems that the twelve guys have left behind. Less hands-on."


    Lu Ren didn''t bother to talk to the Jade Emperor any more. Witch Dao and Immortal Dao were incompatible. If he followed the immortal way of Sun Wukong''s alternative enlightenment, he would still talk to the Jade Emperor.


    But Wudao, this is a situation of endless death.


    "It seems that if you don''t do one, you can''t avoid it."


    Lu Ren looked at the Jade Emperor, his eyes were cautious, but his expression was full of ridicule: "I thought that the Lord of Heaven is some kind of three-headed and six-armed, but I didn''t think that after millions of years, the cultivation level has not improved at all, but has gone backwards. A lot."


    The Jade Emperor was not angry at all. When he reached his realm, his state of mind was rock-solid and his mind was as bright as a diamond. How could he be affected by just a few words.

 ~： Take it easy...

    Take a break today, fight immediately, and then lead to a larger plot, let the author think about it, after all, the previous plot has been adding patches...


    The earth immortal span is very large. From the first entry into the earth immortal to the peak of the earth immortal, it is absolutely incomparable. If Lu Ren has the incarnation of the ancestor witch, he can use this to play the peak of the earth immortal. Even if he is an advanced earth immortal now, You can''t wrestle with the Jade Emperor.


    The main reason is that the author does not dare to stretch his steps, and is afraid of collapse. At present, this level of power is just right, and it needs to be settled in the next step.


    Let the author take a break today and thank you for your support. I am really busy with work and I can''t find time to do more. Otherwise, the reader, who was riding a pig to watch the sun before, rewarded an alliance leader with at least five basics. Is it true? live.


    Let''s see if there is a new opportunity to change the environment after the year.


    The end of this year is too busy, and the author is very anxious. He clearly knows that he needs to read books and code words constantly, but he just doesn''t want to move.


    I feel like I can''t control my life.


    Falling into an anxious but rotten repressed emotion, can you guys do anything?


    consult!

 Chapter 592： fist pressure

    Latest website: At this time, Lu Ren was also slightly determined in his heart, but the unknown land was terrifying. Back then, the Jade Emperor spent a lot of money to build the Heavenly Palace and wanted to leave this polluted land. Did not go to the next galaxy to take refuge.


    Instead, he broke open the space, slammed into the void, and forcibly carved a path to go to the unknown unknown land, intending to cross the sea of ??suffering.


    But now it seems that the sky has spent millions of years, and even the shore has not seen it. He can only use Marshal Tianpeng to sacrifice himself and return as a tower. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to truly become enlightened in this era and find that enlightenment.


    The Jade Emperor said indifferently: "Young man, if you are on the wrong path, let this Emperor teach you that sometimes, what you do will kill you."


    During the conversation, that huge, even comparable to a moon''s heavenly palace, was forcibly squeezed out of the unknown land, across the star space.


    The Heavenly Palace, which should have been built to be extremely gorgeous, looks extremely miserable at the moment. Nearly half of the layers of golden buildings and palaces in the Heavenly Palace were cast in ruins. traces of the attack.


    This Heavenly Temple of Transcending Tribulation, which had returned from an unknown place, was damaged by most of it.


    But let Lu Ren''s attention not be here, but the people who came out of this Heavenly Palace, which has experienced countless battles and suffered heavy losses.


    It was a man holding a three-pointed two-edged spear, dressed in silver armor, with raised eyebrows and a sharp aura all over his body, like a sword that came out of his body, with a wanton edge.


    When Lu Ren was about to make a move, the Jade Emperor''s eyes moved slightly, and a golden light spread out from his body instantly, turning into meanders, and the golden twisted lines like dragons and snakes were hidden in the surrounding starry sky.


    In an instant, Lu Ren only felt the tenacity of the surrounding space, and the strength suddenly rose by several levels. It took a lot of effort to use the moving method.


    "magic weapon?"


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes and looked at the dark gold net pocket woven like rotten cloth in the Jade Emperor''s hand. The move just now seemed to want to pull him into such an area and restrict his movements.


    At the end of the age of mythology, because the heavenly court was far away, the heavenly palace escaped, and the practitioners in the world were no longer suppressed. In addition, the spiritual power dissipated and the outer gods invaded.


    Most of the practitioners fell into inexplicable madness, and a war broke out, and countless magic weapons and even spiritual treasures were destroyed in that battle.


    Nowadays, magic treasures are hard to see, let alone spiritual treasures.


    The set on Zhang Tongxuan''s body is also an old object that has been tucked away for countless years.


    The Jade Emperor said indifferently: "Wu clan fellow, you are fighting against me now."


    Lu Ren glanced at the person who was inexplicably familiar from the mythical figure and fell to the real immortal because the Daoguo fell, and then set his eyes on the Jade Emperor.


    If you can''t stop this guy in front of you, everything will stop.


    "Another guy who fell from the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit to become a true immortal."


    A faint voice suddenly sounded beside the man holding the three-pointed two-edged spear.


    "who is it?"


    The man''s eyes were cold, he turned his head to look to his side, his expression paused slightly, his eyebrows were raised and his eyes were slightly closed, and there was a faint projection of divine light.


    "Who am I? I didn''t expect you, the monkey, to be dead. You are so old. It looks like you have suffered a lot."


    "Each each other."


    Wearing a golden armor with a tiger''s head and a golden cudgel in hand, the old monkey Monkey King exuding a sturdy aura all over his body was full of undisguised killing intent, staring at the man with three eyes in front of him.


    "Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun Yang Jian, I haven''t met an acquaintance for a long, long time. It seems that you intend to detach from the other side. You have suffered a lot of sins along the way. Even your immortal fruit has been dropped."


    What surprised Sun Wukong was that these guys didn''t know what secret method they used, and Daoguo didn''t suffer from the corruption of the evil **** of the real world. Awakening the hidden evil in his body.


    Obviously, in these long years, in order to keep the Dao Fruit, he has gradually assimilated power with the True Realm Evil God.


    Yang Jian''s face was calm, and his eyes were chilling.


    "You surprised me. After so many years of erosion, there is still a chance to get out of trouble. With the physique of the spiritual ape, it has begun to radiate the vitality of the second life."


    Sun Wukong said coldly: "Of course I want to live a good life. I will return everything I have suffered to you, peel off your skin layer by layer, eat your heart, and devour your primordial spirit!"


    As Sun Wukong and Yang Jian collided in an instant, in the next second, countless streamers sprayed from the ground passed through the atmosphere and bombarded the Tiangong.


    In an instant, Tiangong fell directly into the explosion of the sky.


    "You don''t look worried."


    Lu Ren did not immediately fight against the Jade Emperor. At their level, it would take a lot of time to decide the outcome. All Lu Ren can do now is to hold the Jade Emperor, and then secretly urge the one who was transformed by the willpower. Clay statue, manipulating the thick earth essence to carry out a sneak attack.


    "A few ordinary things, but fireworks and cannonballs."


    The Jade Emperor answered in a leisurely manner. Since Lu Ren didn''t have time to step forward, he was also very happy. In the unknown land, there was no inspiration, and there was nothing to add. cost.


    Watching the Jade Emperor madly devour the surrounding heaven and earth, and even all power, even the dark matter level is among them.


    Lu Ren was not surprised, and even said with a faint smile on his face: "It seems that you are starving. I wonder if the Jade Emperor has discovered something in that unknown land."


    The Jade Emperor sighed and sighed: "After all, the strength is not enough. If there is an immortal in charge, there may be a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, that road is too dangerous, even if there is a heavenly palace, it is just... Hmm?!"


    Before he could speak, a khaki-yellow aura suddenly appeared behind him, like a tentacle entwined, and he instantly hugged it. At this moment, the vast and incomparably thick earthy essence suddenly poured into the tentacle, forming a bondage.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t panic in the slightest, but after a quiet perception, he was a little surprised: "This is the first time I have seen a witch condensing will power and turning it into a statue."


    "There are so many things you don''t know, and the times are improving, old man."


    Lu Ren, who was secretly manipulating the clay statue, had already raised his fist at the moment when the Jade Emperor collapsed and sealed, and his blood was turbulent, like a furnace that swept across the sky and the stars, and the terrifying high temperature almost burned and distorted the space.


    He raised his fist in his hand, and when he fell, he actually pulled out thousands of thunders in the starry sky. The power of this punch actually changed the astronomical phenomenon of this side of the universe.


    Even Yang Jian and Sun Wukong, who were fighting against them in the distance, couldn''t help but stop, temporarily stopped fighting, and turned to focus their attention on Lu Ren''s fist waving at the Jade Emperor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Mythical characters come one after another

    The latest website: It is pure to the extreme, only the huge fist contained in it is like a star, and it slams down with an unimaginable vastness.


    All recognitions felt that their eyes were slightly darkened, and there was only a huge fist in their eyes at this moment. An invincible momentum was handed out with one punch, and it flowed down from Lu Ren''s body, filling everything, as if this star was like a star. Huge fists landed on them.


    For a while, whether it was Zhang Tongxuan, Ji Quanzhen and others on his side, or the heavenly soldiers who had fought endlessly in the heavenly palace, they all felt it was difficult to breathe, as if their heart was pinched by an invisible big hand, unable to breathe.


    It seems that the heart will be crushed by this invisible force in the next second.


    A flash of aura rose between the Jade Emperor''s eyebrows, and in the blink of an eye, it rose to the size of a star, and after that, five-color beams of light gushed out from the aura.


    He actually used Lu Ren''s fist steadily, but when the terrifying fist power erupted, the aura darkened and the five colors receded, which revealed his true face.


    In the aura that gushed from the Jade Emperor''s eyebrows, there was a palm as full as the moon, crystal clear, unparalleled by any jade in the world, just like a bowl, it firmly caught Lu Ren from the top And down the fist.


    Once this appeared, everything in the universe seemed to be completely silent, and the radiance of the earth fairy was eclipsed in this second.


    It was like a crescent moon in the sky, so eye-catching that it covered up all the light around him, as if he was the only one left in the world.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ren was not surprised but happy, and burst into laughter.


    "Jade Emperor, Jade Emperor, it seems that you have suffered a lot in the sea of ??bitterness! What kind of big-tailed wolf are you pretending to be here!"


    If there is no invasion of the outer gods, if the real world is polluted, and even spread to the entire galaxy, the Jade Emperor is absolutely qualified to advance to the gods.


    But today''s Jade Emperor, not to mention that he has not even touched the threshold of Heavenly Immortal, and even the Taoism has gone backwards a lot.


    I saw that Lu Ren''s fist strength was like waves and waves, and then the white jade flawless palm was like porcelain, and suddenly countless cracks appeared, and the next second was broken by Lu Ren''s fist, and then the fist collapsed like the sky. , slammed down towards the top of the Jade Emperor''s head.


    The Jade Emperor shuddered slightly, his **** clothes emitting a faint light, breaking the shackles planted by the clay statue''s surprise attack.


    He took a deep breath, and the Immortal Dao Fruit in the back of his head shone brightly, and the interweaving of the law within it once transformed his whole body into a vision of the kingdom of God.


    Then, the Jade Emperor squeezed several seals in his hand, absorbing all the energy in the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles, and was gathered by him with a secret method. With a touch of his hand, a radiant jade seal appeared, and the fist that fell above rose violently. go.


    This jade seal swelled in a blink of an eye, and under the blessing of the Jade Emperor''s envoy, its spiritual power was able to quickly recover, and the countless years of practice were released in this dynasty, without any cover!


    hum!


    I saw this jade seal, which was only the size of a palm, inflated like a balloon, and in an instant, it turned into the size of a star.


    Its humming sound shook the sky and earth, and there was a real dragon entwining above it.


    The two peerless and tyrannical forces collided instantly, forcibly encompassing this side of the field.


    Unstoppable, unable to retreat, everyone present could only watch this shocking attack collide with everything in an instant.


    Boom!


    The aftermath of the ultimate aura of destruction spread instantly, as if between the stars, the void of the universe, any inspiration in the heavens and the earth, and infinite energy were all completely wiped out in this collision.


    The formations arranged by Lu Ren''s backhand were also subjected to such a violent impact and spontaneously lit up from the hidden void, resisting the aftermath of all this spreading.


    However, no one noticed that everyone was resisting the ripples from this collision, and its momentum was turbulent, like the tide of extinction, swaying in all directions, filling the universe.


    The billowing pure white brilliance visible to the naked eye spreads in all directions like a wave. It seems that even the space emits an overwhelmed whine, revealing layers of space folds. It seems that with a little more force, the space can be directly broken open.


    When Lu Ren completely let go and fought against the Jade Emperor, when the aftermath of the collision was about to dissipate, Yang Jian suddenly woke up, raised his head suddenly, and saw a black metal iron rod suddenly fell from the sky, the heavy force was enough to knock A mountain of ten thousand feet was shattered.


    "Yang Jian, you were once an Earth Immortal, but you were so confused by this scene that you really went backwards a lot!"


    Monkey King spit out the trash words he learned from modern society, and his hands were unequivocally dead.


    He, who used to be an earth immortal, burned everything to the extreme, and when he fell with a stick, he even shattered half of the heaven at that time. Although he shocked Lu Ren, the monster who became an earth immortal in an instant is not a human series. But with a strong mind, he instantly regained his senses, and then began to attack.


    Maybe others will subconsciously think that Lu Ren is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He has already broken through the earth immortal early, and now it erupts and shakes the world.


    But Sun Wukong has been with Lu Ren for a while, and he doesn''t know the details of the other party. Even if it is compared with his own talent, he feels that compared with Lu Ren, he is completely stupid and ashamed to see people. .


    Na Luren is really not human!


    clang!


    A symphony of gold and iron suddenly sounded, and a long spear with red spikes slammed horizontally, forcibly holding the stick of Sun Wukong and swinging it away.


    Sun Wukong missed a single hit, and did not fight, but quickly retreated.


    I saw a child with red lips and white teeth, like a girl, with upturned eyebrows and a fierce aura all over his body, looking directly at Sun Wukong.


    When he saw clearly who was coming, Sun Wukong laughed twice, giggling in his mouth.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Nezha, the legendary **** of the Santan Haihui. I didn''t expect you to be alive and still look like this!"


    Nezha frowned, UU reading scolded: "Where are the wild monkeys from the countryside, they also know the reputation of this prince."


    Sun Wukong was slightly cold. He didn''t take him seriously when he stepped on the horse. He could bear everything else, but he couldn''t bear the loss of his face.


    Sun Wukong glanced at Yang Jian and Nezha, and a strange look appeared on his face, which was polluted by the information of modern society.


    "I said, the two of you are life and death friends, right?"


    Yang Jian frowned. He clearly felt that life and death were a compliment, but when he said it from Sun Wukong, he always felt that there was another meaning, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He tilted his neck and said coldly, "Sun Wukong, what do you mean?"


    Then Nezha put on a pose, and nodded with a sudden realization: "Oh ~ who am I, it turns out that the Jade Emperor joined forces with Tathagata to suppress the monkey grandson at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, you are not dead yet, you just got out of trouble before your lifespan is exhausted. It was a surprise to come out.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Sword Light Great Axe

    Sun Wukong, who was poked in pain, was a little furious, pointed at Nezha and shouted: "You pseudo-mother, born to be such a boy and a girl, and at a critical moment desperately came to rescue Yang Jian, you two have designated something, and there must be Longyang. Obsessed!"


    Yang Jian and Nezha changed their expressions when they heard the words, they were all furious, and they never spoke again...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There is no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 594 Sword Light Giant Axe is free to read. https://

 Chapter 595： The way to sanctification of the flesh

    Just like the transformation of Pangu, who created the world in the interior scene, when Lu Ren lifted the giant axe, it was visible to the naked eye that the surrounding void was suddenly distorted, bent and collapsed by the purest force.


    Clang! !


    The peerless and powerful shocking collision broke out in an instant, and countless escaping sword qi, axe...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 595 The Road to Sanctification of the Flesh is free to read. https://

 Chapter 596： this one picture

    The Jade Emperor sighed inwardly. After countless years of planning, he was no match for the will of God. His eyes moved slightly, penetrating the real world, and looking at the evil spirits wandering within.


    Now that these evil gods have gone through so many years, they have been deeply integrated with this side of the starry sky. While these true evil gods are affecting this side of the universe, they are also affected by this...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, chapter 596, this picture scroll, is free to read. https://

 Chapter 597： Tathagata appeared

    Lu Ren, who had run far away, squinted at the sword wielded by the Jade Emperor. He had to admit that the other party was indeed the top powerhouse in the age of mythology, and because of the long years of cultivation, he possessed such an unimaginable heritage. , Emperor Jian Zhan Xian, seems to be able to destroy everything.


    This blow is enough to pick up the stars and take the moon, shake...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 597 Tathagata appeared for free reading. https://

 Chapter 598： Do you agree?

    Judging from the stress response of Heaven and Earth''s **** from Zhetian, the thunder that the Tathagata had turned into with the eyes of Heaven''s Punishment in his hands was really a little off.


    Lu Ren stepped out in one step, and there were thousands of thunderbolts around his body. The countless thunders gushed down like a river of heaven, wrapped in endless power of destruction, it seems that this...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 598: Harmony? Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 599： 1 corner

    .


    Thousands of axes were swung out in that second, and it lasted for a year. Even a pig would use an axe to an unbelievable level.


    The energy emitted by the two people is almost like an ocean covering this area.


    In the end, the Buddha swallowed lightning and thunder, using macro...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that UU reading we are allotted to the army, and the family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, chapter 599 is free to read. https://

 Chapter 600： 800 heart eyes

    You have to convince him that Lu Ren has stepped on the earth within a mere hundred years, and the Tathagata promises to laugh, and then twist your head off to see what is inside, and say such a childish thing.


    "Protect the human race?"


    The Tathagata looked slightly startled, and then secretly scolded you for stepping on a horse...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said, UU Kanshu we are allotted to the army, and the family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, chapter 600, 800 heart eyes, free reading. https://

 Chapter 601： Sealed Soil

    Lu Ren, who has been paying attention to this side, was shocked to see that the Tiangong floating above the low-Earth orbit vibrated slightly, and there were four primordial spirits manifesting in the humming, like mountains Qingtian, dressed in gods. A, with a **** belt floating on his body, holding a magic weapon in each hand, and eyeing the evil **** of the real world.


    Lu Ren''s eyes turned now...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we are allotted to the army, and UU Reading ''s family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, chapter 601 of the sealed Han soil is free to read. https://

 Chapter 602： fairy is selfish

    The actions of the four generals of the Demon Family and the Tathagata just now, as well as the activation of the outer gods of the real world, seem to be a key to the trigger mechanism, in order to make this continent completely visible to everyone.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were like torches, and he glanced at the Kyushu region of China below, confirming that under the control of his own Dadi Dao, there was another suppression by the Du''e Temple...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were all assigned to the army, and the property of UU Reading was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges when they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New to provide you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 602 Immortal is Selfish for free reading. https://

 ~： See you tomorrow morning (new book content in my spare time)

    After a gangster next to San''er heard it, he walked up and said, "Yo, I want to see your hometown..."


    Before he finished speaking, I saw the little gangster pushing the following old man, and the old man fell to the ground with his hands behind the gangster''s feet, and shouted in a very desolate tone: "I''m hitting the old man, here I am hitting the old man. !"


    The gangster who went to push the old man was startled, struggling and shouting, "Let go!"


    Xiao Qiangyi

 Chapter 603： world

    Lu Ren was too lazy to talk about these things with the Tathagata. After all, lip service is the other side''s forte. If he really sat down and talked with the Tathagata, he wouldn''t be able to keep Lu Ren going to be fully enlightened, and he would rely on my Buddha.


    To talk to him, what is the sudden opening of the golden rope, and the jade lock is broken here. A letter came from the Qiantang River,...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to open roads and bridges between mountains and waters, cut firewood and burn fire, UU reading www. uukanshu.com dig trenches to carry water and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, and the 603rd chapter is free to read. https://

 ~： Its Kevin! ! !

    It''s a bit stiff, I don''t know how to write, maybe the following plot will temporarily quell the battle, and then accelerate the opening of the path to enlightenment. I think that I might make some level upgrades, and then enter a large dungeon plot that has been connected before.


    Do you have any suggestions? I am afraid that the later writing will collapse. The current realm has improved too much, and the power has risen a bit rapidly. It needs a relatively adaptable energy level. In this way, I will open an enlightenment that is analogous to Earth Immortals. copy.


    But I don''t know what you think about the specific world view inside. Is it a fairy, a fantasy, a ghost, or a fan?


    I have done the main context, but the dungeon world view inside may need to be considered.

 Chapter 604： center of gravity

    Ao Li squinted at him, didn''t say anything, just said: "You have to understand that the ultimate of immortality is more than that, and the ultimate of witchcraft is not only ancestral witch, when you can touch the threshold of the heavenly level one day, just You can understand what I''m talking about."


    Lu Ren couldn''t help asking: "What happened after Zu Wu...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Camp marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and bridges between mountains and waters, cut firewood and burn fire, and UU read www. uukanshu.com dig trenches to carry water and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 604 Focus is free to read. https://

 Chapter 605： 3 Pedestrians

    Especially on the plain developed by Luren, countless highly automated intelligent construction equipment is in full swing for large-scale infrastructure construction.


    And this pair of sergeants is hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the plain, which is relatively close. After all, there are currently not enough manpower, and they happen to be in touch with the sphere of influence of Tiangong. At the same time...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches for 30 miles a day. The work they do is to open roads and bridges between mountains and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, UU reading www. uukanshu. com to build a camp.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 605 of the three-legged situation is free to read. https://

 Chapter 606： beacon of the universe

    Seemingly aware of Lu Ren''s gaze, Guo Muyang not only did not flinch, but raised his chin with an inexplicable taste in his eyes: "Master, do you want to try it?"


    Lu Ren said solemnly: "Why don''t you learn so well, practice hard, the way is endless, don''t waste your time on this."


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges every time they met mountains and waters, cut firewood and burned fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest opening burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 606 The Beacon of the Universe is free to read. https://

 Chapter 607： Thoughts on the Space of the Lord God

    Those great witches in the fairyland, the real immortals received the message immediately, and stood ready.


    In the Heavenly Palace floating above the Far East, in the newly renovated Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor, sitting on the throne, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at the Huaxia region through an infinite distance. The temple of Er is the foundation, and the clay statues containing huge vows are the spirits. They have already arranged a magic circle to cover up, even disturbing the yin and yang, making it hazy and unreal.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 608： westward journey

    Here we will solve the difficulties and pain points of establishing a space similar to the Lord God. Perhaps when the data model is improved enough later, the Lord God Space can still perform search calculations, and it may not be possible to create new real-time beacons.


    After all, dreams are something to have.


    As for why Lu Ren didn''t take the initiative to deal with this matter, the main reason is...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water in mountains, chop firewood and make fire, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used to help the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of Chapter 608 Journey to the West. https://

 Chapter 609： land rights

    After all, he is not from this world, so it is difficult to see what is sordid in the book. At most, he only sees those with background being taken away by others, and those without background being beaten to death by Monkey King.


    Tsk...


    And this Zhu Bajie is exactly as the book says, with a fat head and big ears, a black face with short hair, a long beak and big ears, wearing a collar of blue or blue clothes, and a flowered cloth scarf around his neck, he is quite a man. He is a fat black man, whose height is almost the same as Lu Ren''s current normal body.


    As for Nasha


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 610： practice system

    And what surprised Lu Ren was that the life of this land seemed to be coming to an end, not the legendary immortality.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was no longer controlling him, he immediately turned over and got up, hiding far away, but he didn''t dare to escape, so he just stood aside obediently, cursing in his heart, while lowering his eyebrows and cupping his hands and saying: "No... .


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water to build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of Chapter 610 Practice System. https://

 Chapter 611： 6 ears or Lingming?

    The title of "Dou Conquering Buddha" sounds nice, but because the last fruit of this journey to the west was obtained by Tathagata, he gave him a title at will.


    Listening to the prestige, there is also its own Buddhist temple, but this Buddhist temple can be achieved with a wave of hands, it is completely tasteless and meaningless.


    How could Sun Wukong not understand, this...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The work they do is to build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps What would it be like for these two slender-skinned and tender-skinned guys to be with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 611 Six ears or Lingming? Read for free. https://

 Chapter 612： To Sendai

    Glancing at the big formation of the sect named Lanshan Sect in front of him, Lu Ren understood the changes in various joints after a few glances, and then without disturbing anyone, he took a few steps and then quietly to the mountains.


    Because of the changes in the dimensional levels, even if these people walked past Lu Ren, it would be like an illusion...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water to build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of Chapter 612 Ascension to Sendai. https://

 Chapter 613： Nantianmen

    "Equipment spirit?"


    "Ah, how come..."


    After playing for a long time, Lu Ren finally understood that this guy was just a set program, and he couldn''t have a normal conversation at all.


    Reasonably speaking, with the energy level personality in Journey to the West, this kind of artificial mental retardation will never be created, maybe there are other...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of Chapter 613 Nantianmen. https://

 Chapter 614： Yuanshi Tianzun now

    Boom!


    A muffled loud noise erupted suddenly, and one after another cloudy white air waves carrying terrifying energy spread instantly, knocking and flying two heavenly soldiers not far away.


    The whole Nantianmen was shaken, and the heavy fate under the Tianmen was almost collapsed.


    And visible to the naked eye,...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 614 Yuanshi Tianzun is now free to read. https://

 Chapter 615： into heaven

    In fact, Lu Ren really wanted to find a Golden Crow and put it in his inner universe. After all, if he wanted to give birth to his own inner universe and achieve a perpetual motion machine, a star was essential.


    And the Golden Crow can turn into a great sun, and can be used as a star.


    As for why...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of Chapter 615 Into Heaven. https://

 Chapter 616： Pantaoyuan

    "Next."


    Waiting for Lu Ren to hold the token, guided by a ray of fairy light from above the token, he came to the front of a palace smoothly, and after handing over the token to the general on duty, he received the heavenly soldier-style armor and chose his specialty Weapons, another seven days of training.


    Then the trainer said that everyone is an adult...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, UU reading www. uukanshu. com to build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of Chapter 616 Pan Taoyuan. https://

 ~： See Zhenzhang tomorrow morning (new book content)

    Latest website: Then Duan Nantian put in the medicinal materials like last time, and then grabbed all kinds of poisonous insects from the cage beside him and threw them into the bucket.


    This is when Xiao Qiang was feeling the water temperature in the barrel with his eyes closed, when he suddenly felt his body being drawn by something. Xiao Qiang opened his eyes and looked into the barrel, only to see all kinds of poisonous insects slowly wandering in the barrel.


    Xiao Qiang turned pale with shock: "Ah, Master, why are there bugs in the barrel?!"


    When Xiao Qiang was about to get up, his shoulder was crushed


    "Explore the Proficiency Panel at the Beginning" will see the real chapter tomorrow morning (new book content)


    It''s being played by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!


    The full text of Ant Literature has been updated in "Explore the Proficiency Panel at the beginning of the game", remember the URL:

 Chapter 617： 1 empty

    Infinite spiritual energy surged and gathered to support this flat peach tree, which is comparable to the tree of the world. There are even some graceful figures on this giant tree, swaying something towards the flat peach tree with a flower basket in hand.


    "Ding, you discovered the world''s innate spiritual root, the flat peach tree, which is said to be the innate spiritual root that was born in the earliest days of the world...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps at UU Reading .


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 617 is free to read. https://

 Chapter 618： Queen Mother arrives

    While in the Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor, who was quite bored, heard the roar of the Lion in the River East, which was erupted by the Queen Mother Ruo for the first time in tens of millions of years. The pure white chess piece fell on the chessboard.


    He slowly picked up the tea and took a sip, admiring...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The work they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com builds a camp.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 618 Queen Mother is free to read. https://

 Chapter 619： as a result of

    Everyone was stunned by the Queen Mother''s extremely furious attack. Even the Jade Emperor, who was sitting on the throne far away in Lingxiao, had the smile on his face faded. Inside, there are extremely important treasures.


    When the blazing light dissipated, there was no trace of Lu Ren, and the place was empty, leaving only the space passage to enter the Peach Garden.


    The Queen Mother''s eyes were intense, and a divine light shot out from them, scanning every tiny place in the Three Realms.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 620： twisted modern man

    After waiting comfortably for two days, after making sure that no one had searched here, he set up the magic circle to cover up his breath. In order to prevent Taozi from being tampered with by the Queen Mother, Lu Ren even stepped into the microcosm. Only then did he sink his mind and came to the inner world, Ao Li hurriedly moved to Lu Ren''s side with an impatient look on his face.


    "Give me, give me, give me, give me!"


    Lu Ren looked slightly startled, watching Ao Li who was throwing himself on him and swaying his arms wildly.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 621： dormant

    Lu Ren thought to himself that he didn''t have to kill anyone, he just needed to do something that would affect the world, and then see the big from the small. Changing the direction of this world is also an excellent way.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ren had some clues in his mind, but right now he needs to heal his injury.


    After waiting for two or three months of dormant recuperation, and completely recovering from the damage caused to him by the Queen Mother, Lu Ren didn''t have time to do anything.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 622： dog team

    After all, when I came to Journey to the West, it was the first time I saw the four masters and apprentices of Journey to the West after taking the scriptures and arriving in Chang''an all the way.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but think for a while, and then suddenly realized that it was said in Journey to the West that one day in the sky and one year in the earth.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is enough to show that the time flow speed of the three realms is actually relatively different.


    He has been in the God Realm of the Westward Journey for several years, and the lower realm may have passed for a long time, maybe Datang


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 623： Everyone is talented

    The man froze for a moment when he heard the words. He had seen a cowardly man before, but he had never seen such a cowardly man, and this was the regular army of the Heavenly Court, so no one taught them what is the glory of the Heavenly Court, the honor of never retreating from a deadly battle? !


    Immediately he said with some regret: "It''s a pity that you have seen my appearance, so you can only..."


    Wu Gang said quickly at this time: "We can kill this memory by ourselves, as if we have never been here."


    man:"¡­"


    he can''t bear it


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 623： punching and kicking

    After chatting for a while, Wu Gang approached Lu Ren with a playful smile again, and asked, "Didn''t I scare you just now?"


    Lu Ren smiled slightly: "You guys surprised me. I didn''t expect Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in this team. I thought I was going to explain it here."


    Picking out any one of these four people will definitely be able to beat dozens of heavenly soldiers. Who knows why these people are hiding here.


    Wu Gang waved his hands indifferently and said, "Our team, the more you get along, the better."


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 624： Yang Jian

    Arranged some chores for these gangsters to eat and wait for them to do life and death.


    Basically, it belongs to the role of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    But although I look down on these divisions who only patrol the sphere of influence of the Heavenly Court and not within the Heavenly Court, I have to deny that these guys are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Under the Sanqing sect, the background is amazing, but I just hope to find a place to live,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 625： sword in hand

    The latest website: Lu Ren said displeasedly: "This is not okay, and that is not okay. You can give me whatever you want, it is simply not sincere."


    Yang Jian smiled wryly, what Lu Ren wanted was what he could not give, which really made him a little helpless, after all, it was Chen Xiang who took the initiative to secretly pass the wick to Lu Ren''s waist card, which was unreasonable both emotionally and rationally.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Jian cupped his hands and said, "Other than this, I can give you everything else."


    Seeing Yang Jian''s appearance, Lu Ren was also a little surprised. It''s hard to imagine that as a fairy, he has such a broad mind.


    He pondered for a while, and said: "Give me all the magical skills and magical powers you have learned from outside the teacher''s school, and I will give you the wick."


    "no problem!"


    Yang Jian agreed without hesitation, for fear that Lu Ren would go back on his word. After all, although he called himself Qingyuan Miaodao Zhenjun, because he listened to the tune and did not listen to the announcement, the heavenly court gave him very little salary. Strictly speaking, He was on commission, so the background of his worth was really urgent.


    After finishing speaking, he took out a piece of jade slip, and after engraving the supernatural powers and spells, he and Lu Ren paid the money and delivered the goods to complete the transaction.


    Lu Ren weighed the jade slips, looked at the dozens of secret formulas and hundreds of supernatural powers inside, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    After all, it is definitely not that simple for Yang Jian to like him.


    After Yang Jian got the wick, his expression was obviously relieved. Obviously, the wick is not only important to Chen Xiang, but also extremely important to him. This must be obtained no matter what. Now that he can get it peacefully, Yang Jian is in a good mood. Pretty good.


    It is a good thing to be able to not use martial arts. Although he doesn''t care about the opponent''s background, after all, if it is to fight for background, there are really few people who can beat him. The vast majority are still in a state of eating and waiting to die.


    Looking at Lu Ren, Yang Jian suddenly said, "Brother Dao, why don''t you take two tricks?"


    When Lu Ren heard the words, his expression was quite moved, but finally he shook his head slightly and said: "Forget it, I love peace and don''t like fighting!"


    "..."


    Looking at Lu Ren''s tall and burly figure of more than 1.9 meters, although he is not as good as a giant spirit fighter, he is definitely not a weak hand, and his strength is extremely restrained, without revealing anything.


    As for the 18th Rank Heavenly Immortal Art that floated on the surface, it was completely the opponent''s camouflage, and he, who had experienced many battles, could definitely see it clearly.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian said again: "Let''s just compare martial arts to learn moves. It doesn''t matter if we don''t use our real strength, it won''t have much impact."


    Although Lu Ren was very eager to try, he didn''t immediately agree. Although he wanted to see the strength of the celestial ranks in the Great World of Journey to the West, after all, he had a criminal record. Very serious.


    It is a woman who has offended a high-ranking and powerful person who deliberately wants to kill you. Unless the entire heaven is overturned, once he is discovered, he will not be able to stay in the Three Realms.


    "I don''t know why Zhenjun asked me for a martial arts competition?"


    Yang Jian smiled slightly and said: "Brother Dao, don''t underestimate yourself. I think people are quite accurate and have a good intuition. You must have real kung fu in it."


    Lu Ren thought for a while, and confirmed: "I hope this matter will not be spread to the outside world. After that, we will pretend that we don''t know each other."


    Although Yang Jian was strange, everyone had their own secrets, so he readily agreed.


    When he came in just now, under the gaze of Lu Ren, his long-standing fighting instinct immediately made his hair stand on end, his tailbone tightened, and his muscles tensed.


    I haven''t encountered that feeling for many years. Even if I fought with Monkey King last time, the two sides tacitly put their efforts together, and I didn''t feel the fatal threat at all during the battle between Shang and Zhou.


    But now he feels this long-lost sense of danger again, which is why he always wants to discuss with Lu Ren.


    A person whose real strength is at least no weaker than him is willing to stay in this patrol department, Yang Jian has very complicated emotions in his heart.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the patrol division is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, or the times are changing so fast that he can''t react.


    As for the other party''s shocking secret... what he wants to do in hiding here, Yang Jian has no idea of ??finding out at all.


    When the court was overturned that day, he might still have a few moments of joy.


    What''s more, things at home are a mess, so there is no time to take care of other people.


    Lu Ren nodded, turned his hands behind his back, walked to the desk where the fairy sword was placed, and slowly drew out the long sword.


    Clang!


    The long sword hummed in a low voice, making a melodious sword sound.


    Looking at the sword body which is as bright as the moon, Lu Ren still couldn''t help admiring: "Every time I see this sword, I feel that the workmanship is excellent, the materials are exquisite, and there are more than 300 sets of formations engraved on it. Stacked and exploited perfectly.


    This is definitely the ability of a Master of Formation Dao who is proficient in the art of refining weapons to do this, and what I didn''t expect was that he would even make it into an assembly line to produce it. In terms of production, at least 10,000 such long swords can be produced a day. "


    Just this point alone is enough to show how terrifying the heavenly background of this world is. If it is placed in the present world, it will definitely be an unimaginable colossus.


    After all, in the present world, the inspiration has recovered and the outer gods have temporarily retreated. Both Tiangong and Lingshan are in a period of extreme weakness.


    With a long sword in his hand, Lu Ren walked towards the courtyard, facing the solemn Yang Jian, even holding the three-pointed and two-edged spear in his hand.


    Lu Ren said dumbly: "Zhenjun doesn''t need to be so cautious, it''s just a simple discussion."


    That being said, Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is the second. Although he doesn''t know how to use real power, Dao Ren, who is armed with a sword, has already transcended the ordinary and entered the Tao, and has reached the stage judged by the system as unprecedented.


    Yang Jian said solemnly: "It seems that Brother Dao has already walked a very long distance on the way of the sword. UU Reading "


    Lu Ren smiled lightly, and Feng Qingyun said calmly: "It''s just a little opinion."


    Then both of them fell silent, and Yang Jian suddenly opened his eyes wide in the next second, and there was a faint golden light flowing between the vertical lines between his brows. At this moment, the strong physique is like golden jade luster.


    hum!


    I saw the three-pointed and two-edged gun cutting through the air like picking up a mountain, piercing the sky, and there was a dull sound bursting out in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. Instead, he twisted his body forward, and the sound of the sword buzzed, like a sky dragon rising from the abyss, holding Yang Jian''s three-pointed and two-edged spear with great strength.


    What the hell?


    Yang Jian only felt an unimaginably large and powerful force erupting from the long sword, making him feel as if he was being crushed by dozens of hundreds of mountains.

 Chapter 626： The elegance of this 1 sword

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Boom!


    Yang Jian couldn''t help but half-knelt on the ground, turning the three-pointed and two-edged gun in his hand with his arms, and headed hard with his shoulders.


    And the moment his knee touched the bottom, the terrifying force unleashed even cracked the entire stone slab of the courtyard inch by inch, revealing astonishing cracks.


    how is this possible? !


    The veins on Yang Jian''s forehead and neck bulged. With a low growl, he stood up abruptly with his body, and saw his feet sinking deep into the ground until his ankles. Finally, he raised his arms and swung the long sword in Lu Ren''s hand.


    "not bad!"


    Lu Ren admired in his mouth, and his eyes were shining brightly. Compared with the fairyland in this world, the earth fairyland in this world has different emphasis, but they are all on the same level.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s admiration, Rao Yiyang Jian''s qi-nourishing skills couldn''t help but make his veins twitch. He didn''t think he was weaker than Lu Ren. Even without disturbing it, such a terrifying force could erupt, which really shocked his heart.


    He still can''t believe it!


    Waiting for Yang Jian to stabilize his figure, the next moment, he saw Lu Ren''s wrist trembling slightly, and the long sword was dragging and making sword sounds, like a lotus flower in full bloom, and under the light, it unexpectedly rose from the courtyard like a full moon rise.


    It seems that even the surrounding light has brightened a lot.


    Yang Jian couldn''t help but opened his sky eyes, and then he could see clearly that the opponent relied on his physical strength to do it with a swordsmanship technique that turned decay into magic, without any extraneous force mixed in.


    The light of the sword flowed like silver water, making Yang Jian feel that the dragging sword shadow was like light, like a spring breeze, like green mountains, clear water, clouds and mist, and a vast sea.


    However, from Yang Jian''s point of view, he felt a chill in his heart. The guy in the patrol department in front of him had already reached a point in the way of swords beyond his imagination.


    look up.


    Lu Ren actually just used a long sword to evolve a full moon covered by clouds and mist that rose above the sea.


    White and clean, it is really beautiful.


    As soon as Yang Jian raised the three-pointed and two-edged spear in his hand, he saw the bright moon rising from the sea, and the vision of the moonlight covered by the tulle shrank suddenly, piercing the sky like a silver snake, and winding down.


    As soon as the sword light was shot, Yang Jian felt that all his mind was attracted by the sword, he seemed unable to move, everything was silent, and the world stopped flowing, only the sword was left.


    I can only watch that sword that contains infinite surprise, as if breaking through the barriers of time and space, and flying towards it at a speed beyond all limits.


    When all the vision disappeared, the long sword in Lu Ren''s hand had already touched Yang Jian''s throat.


    The three-pointed, two-edged spear that Yang Jian raised just now was only held in mid-air, motionless.


    Lu Ren slowly withdrew his sword, glanced at Yang Jian''s neck that had been pointed out a little by the point of the sword, and said, "Let''s stop here for the sparring. It seems that Zhenjun doesn''t have much depth in skills and martial arts. It must be because he is more involved in the competition." Enlightened Dao."


    Only then did Yang Jian come back to his senses, staggered and almost retreated, the three-pointed and two-bladed gun stood still to support him, he shook his head and smiled wryly, "I thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t resist the two swords of Dao Brother, it''s really discouraging."


    Lu Ren flicked his wrist, let go of his fingers, and the long sword was shot out, and it was sheathed precisely. This hand was extremely fancy.


    He shook his head and said: "This is just a side detail. If the real monarch moves with all his strength, how can he be so easily suppressed? It is appropriate to say that dragons fight with tigers."


    Yang Jian paused, he calmed down the turbulent mood in his heart, and then smiled wryly: "I didn''t expect Brother Dao to have such profound knowledge in swordsmanship. Attracted, I just feel that the surrounding time and space seem to be frozen, and only the sword is left to move."


    Lu Ren sighed and said, "This swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity that it''s a bit tasteless now. It can''t compare to those swordsmen who focus on practicing the way of flying swords."


    This is the truth, and it is also why Lu Ren didn''t show off his ingenious swordsmanship when he fought the Jade Emperor and Tathagata in the near-earth orbit of the present world.


    One is that there is no weapon at hand, but that although the swordsmanship is superb, once the opponent uses real power and magic power to pull it, it is difficult to use it.


    It''s that this sword intent seems to be able to destroy everything, but the Jade Emperor and Tathagata have the most precious body protection, which can''t penetrate it at all, causing substantial damage.


    On the contrary, maybe it will let him show his flaws, and the Jade Emperor will seize the gap and severely injure him.


    Once it is severely injured, the consequences will be unimaginable. Once Lu Ren fails, then between the Jade Emperor and Tathagata''s backhand, the entire Huaxia human race will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    How can it be like today, the Jade Emperor can only pinch his nose and forcefully conscript those Westerners as merit.


    He really wanted to search for the mysteries of swordsmanship in those worlds of top martial arts, but unfortunately he hadn''t found it yet.


    Yang Jian sighed and said, "This is the first time in my life that I can practice swordsmanship in mortal martial arts to such a high level. That sword makes me feel excited."


    Yang Jian left, but it took more than ten minutes to adjust his mentality. He also understood that the way of swords in Lu Ren''s hands is indeed a small way. If there is no further sublimation, it is indeed a bit useless to fight with their immortal way.


    Lu Ren felt that Yang Jian was also very free and easy. After the failure, he quickly recovered his mood, and then left briskly, without any worries about the failure just now.


    This is indeed a talent, knowing that in time, maybe the realm of Tianzun level will not be a problem, so that Lu Ren''s eyes are a little hot when he sees it.


    And this Yang Jian is not as narrow-minded and cunning as described in the book, and even let dogs bite people when he is in a hurry...


    If you bring him back to the real world...


    Lu Ren will emit a thick earth essence, UU reading www.uukanshu. While restoring the courtyard, he turned around and entered the house while retreating and thinking about the feasibility of this plan.


    After all, this kind of borrowing is indeed a bit of a trick, but I don''t know if I will pull Yang Jian along the way when I travel through the system.


    This matter needs to be studied. If not, wouldn''t it be better to put the other party in the small universe? !


    Lu Ren, who fell into a flirtatious state, silently began to digest the medicinal power of the flat peach in his body.


    The days passed quietly like flowing water day by day, with the identity of a heavenly soldier as a cover, although many searched heavenly soldiers and generals came and went, and even Lu Ren joined in as a thief shouting to catch the thief.


    But after a few years of chaos, it returned to calm. Obviously, the time dragged on for too long. After the thief who stole the peaches was not found, the Queen Mother also understood that the peaches she had raised for countless yuanhui were really gone and never came back. up.


    So much so that I heard that the Queen Mother was so angry that she vomited blood for three liters, and she didn''t even hold the flat peach event in recent years, and even smashed her own palace to pieces.

 Chapter 627： 10 years

    The Jade Emperor kindly tried to persuade him, but the Queen Mother beat him out, threatening that if he dared to come to her palace again, he would tear up the Heavenly Court.


    Lu Ren also expressed his sympathy for such a gaffe.


    Lu Ren sighed, and pretended to say: "I don''t know who is the great god, who stole the flat peach and disappeared without a trace. Even the method of chasing the sky and locking the soul has no effect, which is really surprising."


    As he spoke, Lu Ren put down the wine glass in his hand, while secretly digesting the wine he ate last night that was bigger than him.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 628： 36 Tiangang 72 Disha and so on

    With a twist, he gently avoided the big net dragged by a fishing net. Lu Ren glanced around, and then set his gaze on the bookstore again.


    Although this magic weapon was refined well, it was still different from what was actually needed.


    To be honest, the fact that the Queen Mother could refine such an astonishing magic weapon in just ten years is already shocking the world, and it is difficult to estimate the extraordinary power of the other party''s Tianzun level.


    However, it seems that because Journey to the West is very important to Weibo


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 629： Hongmeng Daoguo

    Rebirth from a drop of blood and rebirth from severed limbs are all basic exercises in front of Zu Wu, so there is no need to worry too much. As long as his own consciousness is not wiped out, then he is an invincible existence in the inner universe.


    In the next moment, Lu Ren unfolded the body of the ancestral witch and transformed into a huge body with a size of nine meters. Then he grabbed the peach entwined with strands of masquerade purple energy and sent it under Ao Li''s eyes full of envy and jealousy. in the mouth.


    "Don''t make trouble, wait for my realm


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 630： I am familiar with splitting mountains

    But the maid who was waiting on the side could clearly see that the blackness of the Queen Mother not only did not disappear, but became more intense and deep...


    After a long time, the Queen Mother slowly got up and walked to the edge of the Yaochi, the breath of Tianzun slowly spread throughout the God Realm, that kind of concealed, gloomy water, and even caused changes in the sky. terrible.


    When the Jade Emperor, who was far away in his bedroom, turned his head to see this scene, the smile on his face could not be stopped from the corner of his eyes.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 631： Awkward

    With the power of the nineteen dragons guarding the sky in the method of covering the sky, an incomparably vast plain was abruptly created.


    Now the inspirations from heaven and earth gathered from all directions have turned the entire Huaxia Plain into a fairyland.


    It''s not that Yang Jian doesn''t believe Lu Ren''s words. After all, he can feel Lu Ren''s astonishing physique. Although the blood radiating from it is restrained, he can clearly feel the opponent''s incredible tyrannical physique during the fight.


    Immortal even if


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 632： surprise

    Lu Ren, who ran away with one shot, had no idea what happened next, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t ask too much.


    After all, Yang Jian has the cultivation base of a celestial being, and he is on the path of physical sanctification. His combat power is far superior to that of a celestial being of the same level. As long as the celestial beings do not make a move, he can even make another disturbance in the Heavenly Palace like Monkey King.


    When he smuggled back to Wang Lingfang and entered his small courtyard, Lu Ren wondered whether the next step was to take Lei


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 633： too forgetful

    While glancing secretly, Lu Ren''s eyes fixed, and sure enough, he saw a blurry figure standing in the sky, his eyes were as cold as a rock, silently paying attention to this side.


    Lu Ren suddenly withdrew his gaze quickly, staring at Yang Jian who was killing all directions.


    In the next moment, a veiled gaze passed Lu Ren''s side, sweeping around him, and after getting nothing, he slowly withdrew his gaze.


    Very powerful primordial power, and can be so concealed, hiding


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 634： Its just a big melon

    Lu Ren also murmured in his heart, did he pick this thing out by himself?


    The most important thing is that he really didn''t expect that the real Yuding would dare to stand high in the sky openly. Although he is hidden, in the eyes of a real strongman, it is no different from hooking his head.


    What surprised him the most was that it was Monkey King who made the shot, which was beyond his expectation.


    When the stick knocked out Master Yuding from the hidden void, Yang


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 635： Sword Qi rises from the river

    The sudden sound sounded, and in the next moment, bright sword lights shot up into the sky, and the sword lights criss-crossed, like the Milky Way flowing backwards, slowly descending, which can change the world and make the thick soil churn.


    hum!


    A dull sword sound resounded through the entire world, and a sword light piercing the sky and carrying infinite sword energy rose against the wind, devouring the aura thousands of miles away with an extremely domineering attitude, turning it into a sharp sword energy, containing the ultimate destructive aura , rushed towards Yuding.


    heaven and earth


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 636： far away

    During the speech, Yang Jian was already holding a three-pointed double-edged knife, and he and Monkey King rushed towards Yuding in a pincer attack.


    Just when Lu Ren was about to move, he suddenly felt an extremely strong pressure suddenly coming, which made it difficult for him to move his body for a while.


    The world that had been emptied and washed was actually covered with dark clouds at this moment, and the extremely thick dark clouds seemed to fall into the hearts of the people, giving people invisible pressure.


    Lu Ren''s eyes froze suddenly, and the blood in his body surged, as if


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 637： Red Archway

    "Is this the first time for this Taoist brother to come to the Red Archway in Yingzhou?"


    Someone next to him stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    People come and go around, monsters live together, and there are both humans and gods. It seems that it is very lively, and the surrounding antique buildings are row upon row, and festive red lanterns shine brightly.


    Vaguely, you can also see...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of Chapter 637 of the Red Archway. https://

 Chapter 638： black leather

    Baidu Qiunovel Network responds to every request! The proficiency panel https://read the full text at the beginning of the game! Seeking Novel Network, respond to every request!


    Just as Lu Ren was thinking, he saw an elegant middle-aged beautiful woman in a goose-yellow palace dress flying down from the second floor, looking at him with a smile on her face.


    Lu Ren knew at a glance that the other party''s character design was very successful.


    This kind of dignified and elegant mature style can best arouse the most primitive animal nature of men,...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job UU Reading did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water in mountains, chop firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of Chapter 638 Black Skin. https://


    Baidu Qiunovel Network responds to every request! The latest chapter of the proficiency panel https://, welcome to collect! Seeking Novel Network, respond to every request!

 Chapter 639： various versions

    After paying an upfront deposit of two gold and jade coins, Ling Que''er led Ling Que''er out of the Lingluo Pavilion, and Ling Que''er couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Guest, I don''t know where you want to go first?"


    Lu Ren glanced at the little black-skinned girl who had slightly hit XP, and said with a smile on her face: "You know...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The work they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com set up a camp.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, free reading of various versions of Chapter 639. https://

 Chapter 640： happy

    Knowing that the other party was obviously lying, Lu Ren asked some words with great interest.


    "Is your skin naturally so dark?"


    "Looking at the fairyland where you practice, your breath is quiet and dignified. You must be from the Taoist sect. By the way, are you really in this business?"


    ...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 640 Happy, free to read. https://

 Chapter 641： No pain anymore, I feel refreshed again

    After finishing speaking, Lu Ren ignored Ao Li''s yelling, Ling Que''er''s body was bruised and purple at this time, and there were still wet tears in the corners of his eyes.


    His movements are actually gentle enough, but it''s a pity that the opponent''s physique is really too bad, if he hadn''t passed on some thick earth essence to Lingqueer, the opponent''s body might suffer serious injuries...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. UU reading


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest start burst proficiency panel update, Chapter 641 is no longer painful, and you can read it again for free. https://

 Chapter 642： Gradually metamorphosis

    Ling Que''er shrugged and said: "I don''t know, but this old Zhang drank too much. He said that he was a person with a special physique who went to serve the Taoist Buddha for thousands of years. None of them came back, and they all disappeared without a trace."


    Lu Ren was thoughtful, this red archway is said to have a gold-lettered signboard, but the interior is still bare, extremely **** and cruel.


    "It looks like you have a special Yuanyin constitution."


    Ling Que''er let out a chuckle, staring at the pile of gold and jade coins


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 643： Sichuan and Chongqing Hot Pot

    After a long while, seeing that Lingqueer''s primordial spirit was concentrated, but with a feeling of weakness visible to the naked eye, she felt that she was leaning against the corner for a long time and couldn''t get up. It could be said that her eyes were dull and she was looking at the ceiling out of focus.


    Lu Ren stood quietly by the window, looking at the bright red lanterns day and night, hanging on the eaves one after another, and flying boats, big and small, flew by from time to time.


    The streets below are mixed with monsters, humans and gods live together, coming and going, walking


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 644： leave

    But there are also lucky ones like the young man in front of him who gradually took root in the foreign world.


    Chen Hao kept waving his limbs and arms excitedly, and said while sitting together: "I really didn''t expect to see people from my hometown in the heavens and worlds."


    Lu Ren asked: "It looks like you already plan to settle down here."


    Chen Haoman sighed and said: "It''s really not easy to settle down, after several twists and turns, several times the danger to my life


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： take a day off today

Hello December!


    Journey to the West is about to end, and when we go back, the story of enlightenment will begin!


    I don''t know if you like writing such dirty words...

 Chapter 645： dungeon

    After a pause, Ling Que''er looked solemn, stared at Lu Ren''s face for a long time, and said softly: "Brother Lu Dao, I will remember you, but I have my own path to walk, and I also There is a teacher, I want to go back and have a look."


    She saluted Lu Ren Yingying: "Thank you brother Dao for saving me from the sea of ??suffering. If I ask for it in the future... I will definitely not shirk it!"


    Lu Ren smiled and said, "I wish you great success."


    Seeing that Ling Que''er turned and left freely, Lu Ren didn''t mind


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 646： Brain supplement

    It wasn''t until a giant iron ring near the end of the dungeon that the treasure hunter whispered: "The lower the dungeon goes, the more terrifying the suppressed demons and ghosts become. Many heavenly soldiers and generals basically don''t dare to patrol here. Many times, the big demon even forcibly extended his mana and devoured it."


    After a pause, the Treasure Hunter''s two small hands grabbed an extremely complicated rune trace in front of him, and after rubbing it for a while, he said with joy: "Fortunately, this place has not been repaired.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 647： bottom

    Shu Laibao, who has been thinking about it, has completely replaced himself in the role, just like a dog who thinks about Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren gave Shu Laibao a weird look and asked, "Where are the celestial beings generally detained?"


    Shu Laibao was shocked when he heard the words, and said, "That''s the right time, you don''t need to go up and around, it''s just in the bottom area, I wonder who the lord is looking for?"


    "Yang Jian."


    mouse face


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 648： Qingqiu 9 Tails

    Shu Laibao was also scared to death at this time, but when he saw Lu Ren''s kick trampled the opponent''s arm into powder, he suddenly became excited.


    "My lord, this guy is an extraterrestrial demon with an unbelievably hard body. There was a lot of trouble at the beginning, but Yang Jian finally suppressed him to the bottom of the dungeon. I didn''t expect you, my lord, to crush the opponent''s arm! "


    Shu Laibao excited him, his heart was full of energy, and his heart was also upside down.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Sorry, suddenly something happened

There was an accident in my life today, please take a leave today

 Chapter 649： tauren

    It is right to keep one or two as protection objects now, after all, they have become protected species now. "


    Throwing this Qingqiu fox directly into the inner universe, with a slight movement of his mind, he saw that the Qingqiu fox that had completely fainted disappeared without a trace and sank into the interior of this gradually formed planet.


    As for letting Ao Li take care of it, Lu Ren didn''t think about it at all. Maybe this Qingqiu fox would be roasted and eaten by the poor and vicious Ao Li.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 650： Swipe!

    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate anymore after hearing the words, "You go back first and talk about it later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you in the future."


    Shu Laibao said with joy when he heard the words: "Thank you, my lord!"


    With one move, Lu Ren took Shu Laibao into the Inner Universe again, and rushed in one by one.


    Just like opening a blind box, as long as there is a lot of blood in it, and it is contaminated with the unique blood of the human race, he will kill it without hesitation.


    make him feel


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 651： Eliminating demons and defending Dao is on my side

    In just half a day, he only killed at least three or four hundred ancient monsters, almost bloodbathed the entire bottom of the dungeon.


    Gaining 6 points of Force of Destiny and nearly 120 skill points, this made Lu Ren feel extremely excited, and it can be said that he was too excited.


    He patted the blood on his body, just like the jellyfish, when he slashed down with his sword, he was caught off guard and was covered in blood.


    This place is heaven, this is heaven


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 652： Your mind is dirty classmate

    Lu Ren was surprised and said: "You are now a repeat offender of the Heavenly Court. You hit the Heavenly Court alone, and you have abandoned the true monarchy bestowed on you by the Heavenly Court, and you have a big grudge against you. The Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t say anything, so you don''t want to spend time here. Enjoy life, why are you anxious here?"


    Yang Jian smiled bitterly and said, "My Xiaotian dog is still wandering around."


    Lu Ren was surprised and said: "Don''t you have any secret method for remote contact? You can summon it here


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 653： Zu Wu of Journey to the West

    After one day and one night, Lu Ren rubbed his waist and came out of the inner universe. He couldn''t help but sigh, he couldn''t reach the level of Ao Li after all, even if the other party only had a ray of true spirit left, it was already unimaginable. the mighty.


    For the time being, he has never thought about releasing the other party at all. Once he appears, the other party will make Lu Ren repay everything he has imposed on her tenfold.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren couldn''t help shivering, if it was really ten


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 654： 2 world wizard ideas

    Its majesty was so powerful that it actually covered up the 365 shining big stars and tens of thousands of faint twinkling stars in the sky.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren couldn''t help admiring: "Although it is born of turbid air and does not give birth to mental thoughts, but with a strong body, it is completely possible to walk in chaos without fear of space splitting, chaos air erosion, and even use it to refine Body, temper the mind."


    His eyes were bright, and he saw Yi Shun coming, but with a slight movement of his mind, Yi felt


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 655： you are not pure

    He was shocked when he heard that, he never thought that there are still people walking in Wu Dao like this, he tried his best to reach out, grabbed Lu Ren''s lapel tightly, and coughed blood.


    "You walk like this...you''re not pure! It''s not witchcraft!"


    Lu Ren was very indifferent, like a scumbag who pulled out his heart, he shook off Yi''s hand and said, "Witch Dao is not sticking to the old principles, but needs to keep pace with the times, and keep innovating to survive. Changing the name can make this method better


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 656： big melon

    Ao Li didn''t answer Jiuwei''s words, but said to himself: "This is a bit novel, the men and women of Qingqiu Jiuwei look alike."


    Seeing that Ao Li was about to step forward like a pig brother and wanted to take off the ragged clothes on Qingqiuhu, Lu Ren directly lifted him away.


    "Hurry up and go play!"


    Ao Li, who was pushed away, said angrily: "You were perverted enough when you played with me, can you let this guy be my pet? Back then, my king


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 657： Chapterel

    "How do you say this, since you''re here, just stay well, you Qingqiu fox, I''ll pull you in!"


    Lu Ren''s words can be said to be a spring breeze, but Su Zhi trembled when he heard it, and looked at him unyieldingly.


    This is to exterminate all the foxes in Qingqiu!


    "don''t want!"


    Hearing that Su Zhi vetoed her proposal, and stared at him with her neck stuck.


    Luren noodles


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 658： daily hook

    "I need your help to find that alien."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Where did you go?"


    Lu Ren, who walked around the red archway for a few more times but couldn''t find Ling Que''er, finally murmured for a while, and finally confirmed that the other party had indeed left this place, then he thought about finding Lao Zhang and Chen''s mother.


    Just when he was about to get up, Lu Ren sat down again, with a hesitant look on his face. After all, he had talked with Ling Que''er at the beginning.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 659： A murder caused by a dog

    Not only is it not good, Yang Jian''s words are soft. Back then, Monkey King fought against the Heavenly Court and swept away 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, and confronted Yang Jian.


    In the end, the two of them fought for real and did everything they could. Yang Jian let go and let the dog bite Monkey King. If Monkey King heard that Yang Jian''s dog had died, he would definitely be happy to throw a three-day banquet to celebrate, and he might not help.


    Then Yang Jian looked at Su Zhi who was cooking silently in a small room not far away, and couldn''t help but said: "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 660： Nezhas Love History

    In the end, Yang Jian learned that Nezha was going to go from Li Jing, and after going around in circles, he could only come to Lu Ren in the end.


    Yang Jian said with a sincere look: "I know that you have come to a very far-reaching point in the way of the thick earth, and even looking at the three worlds, unless the empress of the thick earth is alive, otherwise even if the gods stand in front of you, you will not be able to stand on this way." Not as good as you!"


    There was a smile on Lu Ren''s face, and he glanced at Nezha with a stern face and said, "I don''t know where Brother Yang is from."


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 661： Spiritual contract

    Yang Jian couldn''t help but said: "I always feel that there seems to be something wrong with that Ruixia''s whereabouts, after all..."


    He couldn''t help making a gesture or two before saying: "After all, your appearance is relatively...immature, and normal women probably don''t like your type."


    Lu Ren looked serious at this moment: "Reject juvenile aesthetics, start with you and me, wakeup!"


    Nezha didn''t bother to refute Lu Ren''s words at this time, he just said: "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 662： New Nezha

    Even Su Zhi, who was basking in the sun not far away, couldn''t help turning her eyes around.


    Lu Ren smiled and slowly guided: "You have to understand that some girls like my muscles. Whenever they see my figure, their eyes are straight."


    Nezha looked hesitant: "I always feel that what you said is really biased."


    Yang Jian wanted to say something, moved his mouth, always felt that something was wrong, and finally closed it


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 663： Cultivation method combing

    Even the Jade Immortal Sword Formation, which claims to be the most lethal among the Celestial Venerables, is built with the Four Swords of Jade Immortals. With an army of one million and twelve celestial beings leading the formation, it can last for a moment. "


    This is true. Strictly speaking, the Patrol Division can be called a cloud of masters. Even if it is Lu Ren''s team, anyone who is pulled out at will is an existence of the level of a general.


    It made Lu Ren think carefully and want to drag him away.


    Nezha and Yang Jianxing


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 664： Taoist Buddha

    "Ding, did you spend 6 points of power of destiny to fuse the exercises?"


    "no!"


    Lu Ren''s eyes were bright, and he immediately denied it in his heart.


    These days, he found that there are many true methods that can be combined in many ways. If they are compatible, they will spend less destiny points.


    And if it is confirmed from the direction of the intention, if it is too grand and too ethereal, the required fate points will skyrocket.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 665： Likong Mountain

    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and finally raised his casual look. He glanced at Chen Li, and Chen Li suddenly felt as if he had been cut by an invisible knife. She didn''t dare to make any moves.


    She had never even felt such a profound power from the Taoist Buddha, and at this moment she completely understood that the person in front of her was definitely a heavenly immortal who was far more powerful than the Taoist Buddha.


    Lu Ren spoke slowly


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 666： Xunxian asked

    Su Zhi said what she thought about, and then left quickly.


    Seeing Su Zhi''s leaving back, Lu Ren looked away and looked at Li Kongshan.


    It just so happened that at the foot of Likong Mountain, an old man was driving two cows by the side of the path. Lu Ren stepped forward and asked, "Excuse me, old man. Do you know that there are immortals on Likong Mountain?"


    The old man looked at the tall man who was standing on the side of the road looking at the top of Likong Mountain, and said with a smile: "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 667： beginning

    Thinking of this, Lu Ren''s perception moved slightly, and he turned to look at the huge and tallest building in the center of the palace complex.


    There was an aura that was extremely familiar to him coming out of it.


    But at this moment, Lu Ren has already extinguished his thoughts of looking for Ling Que''er.


    Instead, he stood there and watched for a while.


    "Won''t you go in and find your little lover?"


    Ao Li crossed his arms, looking out through the inner world and the universe, seeing the road


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 668： hit heaven

    It can be said to be well-known in the entire Three Realms.


    Seeing that Yang Jian was a little moved, Lu Ren hit the iron while it was hot: "To be honest, we are going to leave the Three Realms. If we want to do it, we will do something big."


    Yang Jian has also been contaminated with banditry over the years. After thinking about it for a long time, and getting Lu Ren''s repeated confirmation that he can directly avoid Tianzun''s attack and leave the Three Realms, Yang Jian slapped the table again.


    "Done!"


    There was a smile on Lu Ren''s face: "Let''s


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 669： pierce the sky

    Seeing that Nezha was not only not angry, but rather complacent, and extremely satisfied with his body, Yan Zheng knew that the verbal stimulation would not irritate the other party, but it could be regarded as a compliment.


    There is no way to attack Nezha from this point, and even Yan Zheng feels that Nezha''s body shape is really good now, after all, he is not the same as the chicken boy before, but now he looks pleasing to the eye.


    Yan Zheng sighed: "Nezha, we were also ordered to attack Yang Jian.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 670： Tianhe Navy to

    The Jade Emperor''s face was indifferent, his eyes were deep, and he spoke calmly: "You can kill without mercy, at any cost!"


    In recent years, Tianting''s prestige has lost a lot because of the incident between Yang Jian and Nezha, and Tianting is also the source of Jade Emperor''s power. If Tianting''s prestige is damaged, he will also be affected.


    This is definitely not what he allows, it affects his way of life, even if he is his own nephew, he will never show mercy.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Lingxiao Palace fell silent for a moment.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 671： That amazing sword light

    Seeing Lu Ren''s attention, Wang Lingguan finally felt relieved. He pulled out his sleeve, and five small flags of different colors flew out from it.


    Following Wang Lingguan''s seal formula, the five-colored black flag actually merged into the hands of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. Suddenly, the five-element mysterious light filled the entire Zhou Tian Xing Dou, causing it to explode with even more powerful power, connecting the sky and the earth, almost Everything is included.


    The entire starry sky is flowing with the power of starlight, falling down like a waterfall


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 672： The power of 1 punch (sorry, the author is at the peak of his illness recently...

    In the next second, an all-destructive sword intent penetrated the entire star array, and the rolling sword gasified into a meteor, piercing the sky and cutting off the power of starlight flowing down.


    An indescribable near-death crisis arose in Wang Lingguan''s heart. His body, mind, primordial spirit, and even smaller invisible places seemed to be whining continuously in this sword intent.


    It seems that this sword energy can cut and destroy everything.


    "I''m dying?"


    this is


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 673： things are going crazy

    Rao Sun Wukong saw it, and couldn''t help cursing: "Lu Ren, you kid is finished, and you still drag us to die together?!"


    Lu Ren also understood in his heart that there was not much time left for him.


    While Yan Zheng below saw Yan Li being brutally beheaded by Yang Jian, although there was anger on his face, he didn''t make any unnecessary moves. He just took a deep look at Yang Jian and others, and then quickly retreated.


    At the same time, a voice floated in the distance.


    "Yang Jian


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 674： queen mother comes

    Zhou Zhi squinted his eyes, thought for a while and then said: "I remember that the direction they were heading to seems to be the scripture storage pavilion in the Heavenly Court, right?"


    Chen Chao, Liu Changfeng and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then said excitedly, "Do they still want to make a big deal?"


    Wu Gang couldn''t help but said with emotion: "It''s a shame that I can''t reach the realm of immortality in this life, otherwise I must follow suit to show the majesty of my generation!"


    Zhou Zhi crossed Wu


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 675： Fist

    Seeing that Lu Ren didn''t deny it, Sun Wukong couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t try to get in back then, but I didn''t expect you to finish it."


    After a pause, he let out a strange smile and said, "But if I really eat it, I''m afraid I''ll really have to change my six ears in Journey to the West."


    Nezha couldn''t help teasing from the side: "I heard that you have a problem on the way westward, calling you the true and false saints, and Liu Er is fighting with you to go west, so are you Liu Er or Lingming now?"


    Sun Wu


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 676： Zhou Tian Shen Quan

    Just now, when Lu Ren met the queen mother with that punch, Lu Ren was just a small test. In his own tenfold state, he was transformed from 3,600 gods, and the gods formed by eight layers of condensed gods had not recovered and lit up. Ren''s current confidence lies.


    "Imagine the gods in the body and sit in it, and the potential in the body will be released in an instant. This method is very mysterious and refreshing."


    After a pause, the Queen Mother asked again: "Are you from the Wu clan?"


    Lu Ren shook his head and said, "When


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 677： Zhu Xian Sword Comes

    But Jin Yuchai, who was punched horizontally by Lu Ren, flew upside down and flew back into the hands of the Queen Mother.


    She looked at the golden jade hairpin with a crack in her hand, her eyes flickered, and the divine wheel at the back of her head turned, emitting rays of brilliance.


    "Cracked?!"


    Standing by the window of the Tibetan scripture hall, Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, and Nezha all straightened their heads, staring at the golden jade hairpin with obvious cracks in the Queen Mother''s hand.


    "How did he do it?" Nezha gasped.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 678： 0 times combat power

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 679： The Great Harvest of Bringing People Back

    The queen mother outside the sword formation is not surprised to see this. Lu Ren is not a celestial being, but just a little fairy. Even if he is really a celestial being, if he enters the Zhuxian sword formation, he will become a lamb to be slaughtered. Sooner or later Become fish meat on a sticky board.


    Her eyes were cold, and she looked Lu Ren up and down undisguisedly, and said, "It seems that your final use can only be used for alchemy."


    Lu Ren didn''t look angry at all, his expression was very calm, and the system in his mind prompted to send


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 680： Chapterels mood has changed

    As he said that, Lu Ren''s eyes turned slightly, and he looked into the real world.


    Over the past few decades, the halo of light created by Hantu''s appearance at the beginning had washed away all the demons and gods in the real world, but now after returning, there have been many more.


    Tongtian is following the purest way of the intersection of the inner and outer universes. With his current path, it is unrealistic to destroy and rebuild it. Besides, he was originally transformed by the fresh air of the heaven and the earth, and he needs to walk the cosmic avenue of heaven and earth. and


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 681： Exit

    In addition, Nezha, Sun Wukong, Yang Jian and others in his own inner world still need enough time to settle.


    Arriving in this world, it is not as beautiful as Tongtian imagined. Once he wants to fight for the way of the golden immortal, he will be the enemy of the whole world. The long-awaited Dao fruit.


    They are naturally hostile, and Lu Ren will never worry about these people forming an alliance.


    That


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Full blood revived everyone! ! !

    Brothers, today I was resurrected with full blood and started to update normally.


    If you can afford it, try not to get it. I have never had any illness before, but after I got it, I was really sick. I lay on the bed and cried "Ouch, hello" for several days. My whole body hurts and I have a fever.


    I took a total of three antipyretics in the middle, and the others are fighting hard...


    Still have some cough.

 Chapter 682： monkey king meet monkey king

    Ji Quanzhen cursed secretly, threw the tablet in his hand to the side, and then said to Monkey King: "Lu Ren has left the customs."


    Sun Wukong was not surprised when he heard the words. After all, after reaching the level of the fairyland, with the cultivation of supernatural powers and spells, and even one enlightenment, or ordinary practice and retreat, it takes ten years or dozens of years...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter 682 The Monkey King meets the Monkey King. But no one doubts this ability


    The reason is, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the strong saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU reading www. uukanshu.com just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the strong saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 682 The Monkey King Meets the Monkey King for free to read. Provide you with the fastest update of the proficiency panel

 Chapter 683： Count 10 Years of Change

    Unlike Lu Ren, who brought back a few super masters at the peak of the Earth Immortal once he appeared, he could see clearly that his face was red and white, like a girl, but his body was extremely tall, with muscles all over his body, he was really the number one. Once you see it, you will never forget it, and it really makes you restless for a long time.


    And the eyebrows on the side...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter 683 Decades of changes. But no one doubts this ability


    After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Clan is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 683: Decades of Changes is free to read. Provides you with the fastest update of the proficiency panel

 Chapter 804： To Sendai

    Seeing Lu Ren''s calm appearance, although Shu Laibao has a lively mind, he can be regarded as observant, so he can''t understand that Lu Ren''s words are only relaxed, but he is actually in a bad mood.


    This is indeed the case. From the time Lu Ren stepped on the path of cultivation until now, many friends who did not embark on the path of cultivation have already passed away, become...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    The sixth eight hundred and fourteenth chapter ascends to Xiantai. But no one doubts the origin of this ability


    , after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Free reading of Chapter 6814 Climb to Xiantai

 Chapter 685： background

    Speaking of this, Lu Ren turned his head and looked at Tathagata who was standing not far away with a sullen face, and said with a smile on his face: "Old Tathagata, if you don''t give me the Bodhisattva of Joy, my family will return it to you." There is a nine-tailed fox with the same origin as her, if it debuts, it will definitely be a big hit!"


    The Tathagata hurried over to see...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter six hundred and eighty fifth background. But no one doubts the origin of this ability,


    After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Free reading of Chapter 685. Provides you with the fastest update of the proficiency panel

 Chapter 686： Weird thoughts (Happy New Years Day!)

    This is something they are well aware of. The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata are also in harmony with each other. They know in their hearts that the two of them will definitely fight in the end. They have also read the Heart Sutra of the World Honored One created by Lu Ren. With their ability to change their bodies at will , fully capable of practicing the World Honored One''s Heart Sutra.


    But if you want to practice the World Honored One''s Heart Sutra...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter 686 The mind is weird (Happy New Year''s Day!). but no one conceived


    Doubt the origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 686 Strange Mind (Happy New Year''s Day!) Read for free. Provide you with the fastest update of the proficiency panel

 Chapter 687： Jade Emperor and Tongtian

    And that Lu Ren was staring at him from the sidelines, which surprised him for a while.


    What frightened him the most was that without the protection of Sanqing, although he said he was in a fairyland, he was still a little timid. He found that once he used more mana, those terrifying old gods in the real world would be attracted , thereby recovering. ...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter 687 Jade Emperor and Tongtian. But no one doubts the reason for this ability


    Come on, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 687 The Jade Emperor and Tongtian are free to read. Provide you with the fastest update of the proficiency panel

 Chapter 688： Road to Heaven

    After Tongtian came over, although Lu Ren was shocked at the time, most of the surprises remained. What Tongtian wanted, he could understand with his **** why Tongtian dared to jump out of the Great World of Journey to the West. Here, I have already reached the Immortal Realm and cannot advance an inch.


    want to go further...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter 688: The Road to the Heavenly Immortal Avenue. But no one doubts this ability


    After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Clan is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the strong saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 688 The Road to the Heavenly Immortals is free to read. Provides you with the fastest update of the proficiency panel

 Chapter 689： Continuous deduction

    And Lu Ren''s attitude is also an official attitude, and now it is also in line with the trend of the times, encouraging interstellar immigration and colonizing those planets.


    In Lu Ren''s deduction, the essence is that he is constantly combining exercises. Ji Quanzhen sent a piece of news that he felt quite good. Back then, he took the original homeland mothership to another river...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter 689 continues the deduction. But no one doubts the reason for this ability


    Come on, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 689 Continuous deduction for free reading. Provides you with the fastest update of the proficiency panel

 Chapter 690： where is the way forward

    "Because it is currently in the fixed-point testing stage, I just selected a dimensional anchor node that you intercepted at the beginning. It should be the projected background world of Naruto. This level of foreign power is moderate, so you can compare the two worlds to your heart''s content."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows. At the beginning, he sat upright for ten years, but he intercepted hundreds of fixed-point coordinates in foreign space, and vaguely remembered that there was indeed such a world.


    And this kind of different-dimensional cosmic barrier breakthrough technology, so far


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 691： Meet the Queen Mother of the West

    Nezha next to him was not interested in the conversation between the two, so he just said: "I think you are going too far around the corner. Big fists are the last word, and hard work is the right way. Brother Yang, you have gone astray, look Seeing that your three-pointed and double-edged knife is actually placed as a decoration in the living room is an eye-opener for me."


    Yang...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that the paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter 691 Meet the Queen Mother of the West again. But no one doubts this ability


    The reason is, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 691: Encountering the Queen Mother of the West again for free. Provides you with the fastest update of the proficiency panel

 Chapter 692： Taishang Dongfu

    The Queen Mother of the West heard the words, the smile on her face fell silent, she was silent for a while, then she shook her head slightly and said: "Struggling to cross the border, I have pursued it for countless years in this life, but in the end I still can''t match the general environment. I just want to spend the last time quietly like this."


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he bluntly said...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with a great start, bursting out of the proficiency panel, the fastest update


    Chapter 692: Taishang Dongfu. But no one doubts the reason for this ability


    Come on, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU reading www. uukanshu.com just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 692: Taishang Dongfu free to read

 Chapter 693： encourage

    A smile appeared on Lu Ren''s face: "I''m not like them. This is too high in the cave, and it doesn''t make any sense to me at all. I haven''t even broken through to a fairy yet."


    Although there is no breakthrough, but after the system deduces the kung fu, and then transfers to the new kung fu, Lu Ren is confident that even without skill points, he can step into the realm of immortals naturally.


    If Luren is a pure practitioner of the immortal system, Taishang Dongfu is absolutely special to him.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 694： Emotions vary

    Moreover, Ao Li encouraged him to go to find the Taishang Cave Mansion, obviously hiding his selfish intentions.


    Ma De, sure enough, none of these guys are worry-free, and they don''t know what they have in their minds for a day.


    "Hey, I think this matter will start after I get ready."


    Ao Li asked: "Ready to prepare? Do you still need to prepare for this matter?"


    Lu Ren replied: "Since someone wants to find me to go to Lei, then I can''t change hands.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 695： Goddess Scattering Flowers

    Seeing the smell of gunpowder getting stronger, Lu Ren rubbed his brows and said, "If you want to fight, don''t wait until the discussion is over. I won''t bother you if your brains come out."


    These guys are all masters who fear that the world will not be chaotic, and they are all very bold. Lu Ren can only be forced to walk in accordance with the current laws of human society.


    This is also his bottom line, if he really dares to go out of his way, Lu Ren must let them know why Hua''er is so popular.


    Red face and black face, he is alone


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 696： beautiful woman lying

    Zhang Tongxuan''s face was weird: "I have already tried a way to detect the Queen Mother of the West to prevent her from doing some excessive things."


    Lu Ren waved his hand and said: "I went to communicate with her a few days ago, and I haven''t become a fairy yet, but it seems that it''s only these days. It seems that I have counted the time, and I am afraid that I am waiting for the final chance to become enlightened. If there is nothing she wants in the Taishang Cave Mansion, then she will have to fight with the Jade Emperor and the others in the end.


    If she steps into a fairy, her body should get


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Today is the Weekend Replacement Chapter

Attention everyone, today is the routine replacement chapter for the weekend, all viewers, please watch it tomorrow, thank you!

 Chapter 697： There is still 1 set of yin and yang

    Lu Ren''s eyes followed, looking at the girl who entered the flower shop, feeling Lu Ren''s slightly aggressive gaze, instead of being afraid, the girl glared at him, ran away angrily and didn''t speak , just looking at Lu Ren directly.


    After a while, Lu Ren looked away, and exclaimed in his mouth: "The queen mother has good eyesight, and you can find this kind of physique. Ten thousand qi return to the source, go straight to the innate, and meet with the heart of heaven. If you don''t come to me, I also


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 698： Promoted to a fairy

    She panicked and said, "Aunt Yang, this bracelet can''t be taken off."


    The Queen Mother of the West didn''t care when she saw this, she comforted her before explaining: "This bracelet is considered a good thing, it is a magic weapon, if you refine it, it will guarantee your defense against the enemy."


    Speaking of this, the Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but be very concerned about Lu Ren. The bracelet that Lu Ren condensed just now has a solid and practical effect on the essence of the thick soil.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 699： Into the fairy?

    Lu Ren sat in the quiet room for half a year, and even understood yin and yang from witchcraft, and transformed two peerless methods of yin and yang, which he called the Taihao Gold Seal and the Taiyin Jade Paper Two Methods, and then he wrote them.


    He casually uploaded these two true shamanism practices that directly point to the Tianxian Avenue to the comprehensive practice database, and marked the levels of the exercises. After thinking about it and carefully annotating it, he turned it off.


    In just three or four minutes, Ji Quanzhen called in a hurry.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 700： discuss

    With a smile on Lu Ren''s face, he watched the Dao and fruit rotation behind the Jade Emperor, forming a body, and he was wearing an emperor''s robe, his body was covered with Dao artifacts, the emperor''s sword was hanging from his waist, he was stepping on wind and cloud shoes, and he was wearing a divine power crown. , a suit of equipment almost armed it to the teeth.


    The same is true for the Tathagata next to him, wearing the Buddha''s cassock, wrapping his hands with thousands of Buddha beads, sitting down with thirty-six golden lotus ups and downs, and the Buddha''s path, fruit, and Buddha light shining all over his head.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 701： Battle of the Celestials

    No matter where they are, whether they are friends or foes, everyone seems to be frozen in mid-air and cannot move. It feels like this fight seems to have destroyed the entire universe, and everything has returned to the original point.


    With one''s own body, soul, and even everything that exists and does not exist, it is washed.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more able to feel the great terror, catastrophe, and even great power!


    The collision of the three did not erupt a brilliant collision vision,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 702： 500 times

    However, Lu Ren''s background seems to be endless, and he didn''t take a breath for half an hour. The two also knew that they must not continue any longer.


    The Jade Emperor Tathagata teamed up to shake Lu Ren away, and saw that Lu Ren was full of fighting spirit, his body was as energetic as the sea, and his gestures were like a dense neutron star, distorting the space, and there were layers of space visible to the naked eye between his actions ripple.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 703： Anticlimactic

    Hearing the words, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help but take a look, and saw Lu Ren''s fist that escaped with his gestures, which almost knocked out the array of heavenly soldiers and generals, and now only the big cat was left The kittens flopped down in twos and threes.


    "you!"


    Rao Yiyu Emperor''s city couldn''t hold back anymore, he was furious immediately, and the Heavenly Emperor Sword suddenly moved in his hand, as if a stream of sword light suddenly lit up from the deep space.


    Far away from the Huaxia people


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 704： uninvited guest

    Pity.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help sighing, if the right time and place were not in place, he would not be able to kill the opponent if the opponent had no intention of killing him.


    If there is only one person, Lu Ren can definitely find ways to kill the other party, but it is a pity that the time is not on my side.


    Sighing, Lu Ren shook his head and left.


    I am also a little fortunate in my heart, if the Jade Emperor and Tathagata came half a year earlier


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 705： middle-aged Internet addiction

    Hearing this, Lu Ren showed a secretive smile on his face, and did not directly answer Tong Tian''s words: "It seems that the leader has been doing well recently, and you don''t have to worry about the consumption of life energy. Maybe you can wait until the next time the road to success is opened before thinking about it. Why insist on this time."


    The practice system of Journey to the West, Tianzun is the real longevity and long-sightedness, without fear of longevity.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 706： unknown

    Lu Ren raised his head and looked at the place above the dark nine heavens. After reaching the heaven, he could clearly feel that the place was rapidly flying towards the present world.


    That unknown place is completely different from the foreign land that Lu Ren kept capturing the coordinates before, and the system prompted, but a very special place, which gave him an urge to enter desperately.


    There, it is the Jade Emperor and Tathagata who have been thinking about each other since the end of the age of mythology.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 707： calm before the storm

    Nezha, who knocked the other party off the assembly line, flicked his earphones, turned his chair around the table, and said with great interest: "I always feel that there is something tricky in it, otherwise, if it is really good, with Luren''s temperament, he will definitely run over to see it." watch."


    "That''s wrong." Journey to the West Monkey King shook his head and said: "This guy is very cautious, basically he belongs to the master who doesn''t see the rabbit and doesn''t scatter the eagle. If you really want him to take the lead in exploring the so-called road to success, he will never Willing to go."


    Say


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 708： 1 punch out and the world changes color

    However, Lu Ren has a characteristic that attracts firepower. I don¡¯t know if it is unique to Wu Dao or personal. As long as this guy does something and says something, he can make the Jade Emperor¡¯s state of mind collapse, and he will be furious several times. Kill people regardless.


    "No wonder your witchcraft is extinct!"


    After a long time, the Jade Emperor finally said such a sentence coldly, then turned away without saying a word, and let Lu Ren shout behind his back why he said this.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 709： High Ancient Road

    The Jade Emperor''s face was as deep as water, and he was not angry when he heard the words, but said lightly: "You have the right to say these words, and now you are enjoying the lingering charm of the immortal way we created back then, if we didn''t create this way, you How can the human race rise."


    Lu Ren sneered: "Even without your immortal way, our human race fights against the heavens and the earth, fights with wild beasts, fights with the sky, fights with the earth, and the shamanism we walked out of is not bad."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 710： advance one after another

    Looking at the Supreme Ancient Road above, Lu Ren''s eyes flickered, his expression fluctuated, and when he was finally about to retreat silently, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    "Don''t you want to go up and fight for a chance? Maybe the chance to become enlightened on the road of success will fall on you."


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm, he turned around and glanced at him, and he had quietly come to his side, dressed in a pure platinum-rimmed palace attire, with a noble temperament, like the mother of all things in the palm of his hand, very precious


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 711： mutation

    It is constantly exuding rune fluctuations, slowly pulling this supreme ancient road, allowing it to stay in the world as much as possible.


    But Lu Ren could see clearly that this road suddenly appeared, even if he was guided by Dengxiantai in advance, he would definitely not be able to pull the cart. This is not a level of power at all.


    Even Lu Ren today, standing in front of this supreme ancient road, would feel extremely shocked.


    Just seeing this road, he saw a new world appear.


    "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 712： Ding, you entered the road

    He raised his head suddenly, and saw that the ancient road above suddenly shrank, and then an unrivaled suction force was released suddenly, sending him back again and again.


    This terrifying suction force even made his extremely heavy body a little unsteady. When his waist and hips sank, he could see the cracks spread out layer by layer when his feet stepped on the ground.


    The surrounding mountains shifted, and Dengxiantai shook endlessly.


    However, what made Lu Ren''s face sink like water was that even if he took root with Lian Dadi, there was still nothing to do.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 713： winding road

    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly, and he gradually accelerated his pace, keeping his speed at the same level as the billowing mist, like a tidal wave, slowly submerging the winding path made of bluestone.


    God knows where it will be dragged if it is swallowed again.


    Galloping all the way, Lu Ren was actually a little surprised to find that this road was silent and there were no living things, and there was no danger at all. This so-called supreme ancient road seemed to be true.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 714： top pull

    As she said that, she said with a look on her face: "As for our dragon race, especially the blood of the real dragon, we are completely immortal species! Like you who have reached the realm of celestial beings, you can live no more than two or three million years to the end, even if the lifespan of the innate holy spirit The number is long, and it is only ten million years to reach the sky, and ten million years...we have just reached adulthood."


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "Then are you considered a minor?"


    "Theoretically speaking, according to your human grades,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 715： ghost car

    hum!


    The surrounding space suddenly vibrated, and he saw countless acupoints all over his body glowing with brilliance. Among them, the revived **** began to illuminate the entire acupoints, sat down, and began to revive the power in the acupoints, trying his best to dig out the inner resistance of the acupoints. treasure.


    This time when Zhou Tianshenshenquan was activated, the number of acupoints recovered was considerably less than last time, but the strength of the whole body was stronger than before.


    The so-called strength of more than two hundred times, absolutely


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 716： flock of birds

    In the churning mist, densely packed, like a beehive gushing out, thousands of giant ghost car birds, and some of them even spread their wings, almost covering the sky and rising like stars.


    Its power is so strong that it is definitely an existence at the peak level of a fairy.


    What surprised Lu Ren was that there was no reason at all in the eyes of these giant ghost car birds at the celestial level, only the bloodthirsty eyes like beasts, and their greed for flesh and blood.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 717： 1 large pot

    What moved him a little was that with his current powerful strength, resisting the black flames spewed out by this ghost car was really exhausting. If it continued, his true strength would be wiped out after a year. run out.


    In this kind of unknown where the end of the road is, this kind of consumption is extremely terrifying for a fairy.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, with a serious face, he directly cut off his fingers from the root. With the loss of resistance, the black flame quickly wrapped


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 718： down to earth

    Lu Ren can''t say anything about this matter, and he can''t say it, just let it go.


    The body of the witch **** is striding forward, stepping on the void, his extremely heavy body, every time he takes a step, a ripple of air clearly visible to the naked eye will explode in the void three inches above this winding ancient road, like water ripples Generally, it swings out layer by layer like a circle, spreading out an extremely long distance.


    With his current body of the witch god, although he has been compressed as small as possible, for this


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 719： Meet the Queen Mother of the West

    Nezha next to him was not interested in the conversation between the two, so he just said: "I think you are going too far around the corner. Big fists are the last word, and hard work is the right way. Brother Yang, you have gone astray, look Seeing that your three-pointed and double-edged knife is actually placed as a decoration in the living room is an eye-opener for me."


    Yang Jian was speechless, then shook his head and said, "Nezha, I have a different way from yours. I just want to prove each other through this method. In fact, you should learn this knowledge, it will be very useful to you."


    Nezha pursed his lips, then showed off his sizable biceps, and said with a smile: "Brother Yang, I think my body still has room to be tapped. I''ll think about it when I really can''t make it."


    The corners of Yang Jian''s eyes twitched slightly, but he didn''t say much. At this moment, the engineer who was debugging the equipment below raised his hand and said, "The debugging has been completed, and we can start anytime!"


    After the words fell, everyone present focused on Lu Ren, waiting for him to give orders.


    As the leader of the Huaxia Human Race who sits in the center, suppresses everything, and carries all the external pressure, everyone looks at him with reverence and fanaticism.


    Lu Ren said calmly, "Start."


    "start!"


    The space entity device of the main **** built by the clay statue suddenly issued a mechanical command, and then extracted a large amount of energy in a very short period of time. At this moment, a huge amount of heaven and earth vitality was swallowed into it like a whale.


    hum!


    As the generator worked, a beam of light suddenly shone on the Mingjue Realm Martial Daoist. After the beam dissipated and the energy fell back, the Mingjue Realm Martial Daoist standing on the spot disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s done!"


    Yang Jian''s face was filled with joy, watching the continuous collection of space change data through various detection equipment below him, his primordial spirit and spiritual thoughts were slowly retracted, and a look of enlightenment appeared on his face.


    Lu Ren didn''t bother too much about this. After confirming the success of the first shuttle, the next task of the clay statue is the most important. How to optimize it until it can be used on a large scale will take a long time to verify.


    After coming out of the experimental base, Lu Ren walked out of the vast land and returned to the earth that had been integrated into the vast land. Because the terrain was fixed with great magic power before, the current topography has not changed much.


    And in the border of Shudu, Lu Ren wandered around, looking at the familiar buildings around him, people coming and going as before, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that things are different.


    Before he knew it, Lu Ren walked aimlessly in front of a flower shop and stopped. His slightly dazed spirit became clear at this moment. He turned his head and looked at the graceful figure who was busy in this small flower shop. His eyes were deep, with Strange color.


    Lu Ren walked into the flower shop, and saw that the owner of the flower shop was a woman in a long dress, with her hair tied up, and carefully trimming the bouquet with scissors in her hand. After watching it quietly for a while, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "I don''t know why the Queen Mother of the West brought me here?"


    The proprietress of this flower shop is surprisingly the Queen Mother of the West who has been silent for a long time and has not been seen.


    After the battle with the Jade Emperor that year, the Queen Mother of the West fled away and disappeared without a trace, hiding herself in the sea of ??people. Modern society is not ancient, and the whereabouts of the Queen Mother of the West were discovered immediately. Destroy all of them, only retain the research results of changing names, and order everything else to be permanently top secret, not to be passed on, not to be mentioned.


    God knows if the Queen Mother of the West would go crazy and wipe out everything if she knew that she had encountered research while she was sleeping.


    To Lu Ren''s relief, the turmoil of this incident has completely passed, and the researchers involved in this incident have basically been brought into the loess, leaving only a few top experts with extraordinary strength who have survived so far.


    Lu Ren wouldn''t be worried about these people, after all, if these guys were the first to reveal it, they would definitely be pinched to death by the Queen Mother of the West before giving up.


    As long as you are not an idiot, if you are rushing for the exhilaration of living instead of dying, no one will mention this matter, and will only rot it into your stomach.


    And the pull of the Queen Mother of the West was just a slight guide. If Lu Ren hadn''t been aimless and wandering around at will, he wouldn''t have been affected by it at all, so he didn''t have any unpleasant thoughts.


    Queen Mother Xi put the bouquet on her lap on a plate beside her, shook off the flower branches and petals, clapped her hands to clean her tender palms, and then smiled at Lu Ren.


    "In fact, I really want to see who the leader of the people who are currently in charge of the human race and who have won the luck of China is, that''s why this is the case."


    Lu Ren shook his head and said: "I really can''t be called a leader. I have basically never managed China''s internal affairs. It''s just that I have taken the lead in the realm of strength, so I can take the lead."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ren said helplessly: "It''s a pity that these practitioners who have just entered the fairyland now, UU Reading is really too watery, and there are many foreign aids to achieve this. A lot of things are not well understood.¡±


    "You have too high demands on them." The Queen Mother of the West smiled and said: "In the era I lived in, those who can become immortals in just a few hundred years can be regarded as outstanding. .¡±


    Lu Ren smiled and said nothing. To be honest, he was a little helpless about this. Among the new generation of practitioners in this modern society, there is really no one who can set foot in the earth fairyland. The highest one is the peak of the human fairyland.


    Those guys who can achieve the fairyland of the earth have lived for one or two hundred years by themselves, endured and accumulated, until they survived the first calamity of the world and waited for the vitality of the world to return completely, then they suddenly emerged and achieved what they are today Dao fruit.


    Seeing Lu Ren''s appearance, Queen Mother Xi didn''t know what he was thinking, she just smiled and said, "You have too high demands on them. The accumulation of tens of thousands of years has enough background to do it.


    Those few immortals who set foot on the earth in just four or five hundred years can be said to be amazingly talented and brilliant. "


    Speaking of this, the Queen Mother of the West also sighed: "In this era, I am quite surprised that the luck that has been suppressed for a long time in your Chinese race is instantly blooming."


    At this time, a man and a woman walked in outside the shop, arm in arm, obviously a couple. After seeing the Queen Mother of the West smiled apologetically at Lu Ren, she stepped forward to entertain the guests skillfully. After selling a bouquet of roses , laughed and chatted with the couple for a while, and after sending it out of the store, he turned his head and said.


    "Sorry, the Qixi Festival is coming soon, so there are quite a lot of people buying flowers."


    Lu Ren saw it, and suddenly said: "Is it true that the Queen Mother no longer fights?"

 Chapter 720： black air

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 721： Since when did Tianxian become rotten?

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year~!

It will be updated normally after tomorrow, sorry for the viewers! I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year!

 Chapter 722： hanging mountain

    Unlike what you see now, the beasts hunted by those people who broke into the sea of ??clouds rarely have the existence of angels.


    Just as Lu Ren was thinking, a blue light suddenly rushed to Lu Ren from the hanging mountain. When the blue light dissipated, a middle-aged man wearing a Qingya robe, carrying a long sword, and slightly gray temples was revealed. The pair of peach blossom eyes on his face are very eye-catching, and the overall appearance is extremely handsome, but anyone with a discerning eye can tell that this guy is definitely a man


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 723： Tathagata and Jade Emperor

    His eyes flickered, he turned around and walked away quickly, all the way down the hanging mountain stream, walked to a small path, and entered a wooden house that looked like it was newly built.


    "Tuk tuk."


    "Enter."


    At the same time as Tathagata''s calm voice sounded, countless rune chains loomed from the wooden door, looming from the center of the door, and then retreated behind the door like a thin snake.


    The Jade Emperor pushed open the door, and saw Tathagata sitting on the futon, fiddling with a string of rosary beads in his hand.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 724： I always feel back to a familiar scene

    Boom!


    The Jade Emperor who was kicked out looked at the closed door, feeling speechless for a while, pinching his hands again and again, when did he suffer this kind of grievance? Break through the door and cut off with Tathagata.


    "That is to say, this hanging mountain has existed since ancient times, and no one knows who left it?" Lu Ren was playing with a jade teacup in his hand. The tea in it was green, shaking like a pool of chalcedony, which looked very attractive. Tea lightly rises


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 725： Poor is only 1 word

    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "It''s true that I just came here not long ago, and I''m still not very familiar with this place."


    The kneading man smiled and said: "At the beginning, I was just like you. When I saw this, I even thought that the millions of years of my practice in the past were illusory, and this place is the real one. Just like a hawker, running a business is also a kind of practice.¡±


    As he said that, the kneading man said with emotion: "I used to be in this world.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 726： The Secret of the Golden Immortal

    Lu Ren had no choice but to give up.


    Lu Ren suddenly lacked interest and said: "Okay, then what do you want to talk about? Let''s talk about it first, I have something else to do. If you all talk about nonsense, I won''t accompany you."


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t hold back when facing Lu Ren''s hob-like state. Once upon a time, people at their level paid great attention to face. They should regard the world as a **** and themselves as their own Chess players, layout the world, game


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 727： room selection

    As for Lu Ren, he wandered around the Hanging Mountain and did not choose those vacant houses. The owners of these houses have basically followed the extremely slim chance to go to the extreme depths along this ancient road.


    I have only walked about 0.5% of the distance now, and this place can only be regarded as a safe area, so it looks relatively monotonous and peaceful, but once I walk along the front, it is likely that I will never come back.


    So although there are four people on this hanging mountain


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 728： under the sea of ??clouds

    Pulling his hand, Huang Gong pointed to the room behind him and said: "My room just needs some materials to repair it, and it''s not for nothing. The more things you have, the better. Even if you don''t need them, you can use them after you put them away, right? "


    Lu Ren smiled and said, "Then thank you, Mr. Huang Gongdao."


    After resting for a while, Huang Gong''s face moved slightly, he glanced at the sky, and immediately said to Lu Ren: "You are lucky, you are in good time, let''s go, take advantage of this time


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 729： Obtain

    Most of his attention was focused on the induction in the depths of the sea of ??clouds. After confirming that there was no sense of threat lingering in his heart, Lu Ren finally relaxed.


    There is no sea water under the sea of ??clouds. Although the air is a little viscous, it can be regarded as a different world in general. There are mountains, rivers and rivers below, but the whole is like a mountain, with layers of deep rocks. Some ferocious beasts like a school of fish are swimming freely in the air


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 730： giant snake

    "Although the celestial beings gather in this place, there are a lot of them, and they can be seen everywhere like weeds, but I always feel that I still need to save some face."


    Lu Ren took a look at the other party, and the aura he exuded was no more than a celestial immortal, so it was no wonder that he was active in this Yunluo area.


    "They have all been reduced to miners, and they are still here to save face."


    Lu Ren snorted softly: "Brother Daoist, I don''t want to lose face, can I go a little further, sometimes it''s very painful to lose face."


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 731： Is this horse riding a snake?

    Agni said with some lingering fears: "If we were still at the entrance of the falling sea area at that time, the consequences would be unpredictable."


    There was a golden luster shining all over his body, and Huang Gong, who was resisting the high pressure around him, frowned and said: "This giant snake is hard to hurt with spells, and its supernatural powers are invulnerable. It is basically immune to energyized attacks. That terrifying physique, hard to hurt with a sword, invulnerable to water and fire, really difficult to deal with, and I don''t know who disturbed this beast."


    achievement


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 732： Shocked

    As soon as Lu Ren walked away, he saw twenty or thirty auras exuding the level of immortals rushing towards him from all directions. They stared fixedly at the sea of ??blood below them. These people had different expressions, and they were obviously shocked that someone could kill them. Get rid of that snake.


    "How is it possible? This snake has thick skin and thick flesh. It is immune to spells. Its supernatural powers are useless. It is hard to hurt with swords. It is invulnerable to water and fire. A few years ago, I remember that Taoist Changkong united hundreds of immortals to besiege and kill it. Unfortunately, In the end, he was escaped, and he didn''t know


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 733： Forget mining

    Beating the opponent until he was dying, he could only lie curled up on the bed, covering his stomach with a face full of vanity, lying on it flushed and unable to speak, his eyes were straight, a little out of focus, and he was in a state of being unable to think.


    After Lu Ren left the inner world and the universe refreshed, he stayed in this mountain for three days, and after confirming that there was no abnormality, he opened his celestial eye to search around, and did not lock his eyes until the third day To a mountain stream three hundred miles ahead


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 734： guess

    He looked up and stopped looking at the results, but took a closer look at the ruins of Luren. After thinking about it, he still pondered a little: "Do you think he was the one who fought with Ba She before?"


    Guoguo shook his head slightly: "It should not be possible. I have carefully investigated it with secret methods. He is indeed only in the realm of the first stage of immortality. It is absolutely impossible for him to have the strength to fight Ba Snake. Even if he is walking the road of physical sanctification, there is no way Do it."


    After a pause, the result asked again: "Still


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 735： Can you have a Taoist companion?

    "Not yet, but as long as Lu Ren wants to enter under the sea of ??clouds, then we still have a chance. I think many people will be interested in the method of cultivation in the inner world. After all, this place does not show magical powers."


    There was a hint of coldness on the Jade Emperor''s face: "After all, in this place, Lu Ren''s practice method is a favorite. This kind of self-contained inner world cycle makes even me envious."


    "But Wu Luren didn''t deliberately control it, and even I have a little


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 736： its all in the wine

    Lu Ren''s heart moved slightly, and he tentatively asked: "It can''t be the result of your team?"


    Huang Gong''s expression was strange: "How do you know?"


    Lu Ren smiled slightly and said: "Senior Huang can ask me so bluntly if I have a Taoist companion, obviously because he wants to introduce acquaintances around him, but generally speaking, after a practitioner reaches heaven, the demand for this is basically sufficient. Whether it is necessary or not, even if it is, it is also a Taoist companion from the infancy, or a


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 738： you are perverted enough

    (I''m sorry I didn''t click save, I thought it was uploaded)


    Lu Ren was also quite unhappy in his heart. This set of horse-riding skills directly pointed to the Dao of Immortals, which required tasting countless fine wines, and then realized the way of wine from them. Based on this, he embarked on the road of practice.


    No wonder Huang Gong often took a sip of the wine while holding the wine gourd.


    Huang Gong also looked embarrassed when he heard the words, the celestial being he practiced


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 739： achievement

    Hard things? !


    Lu Ren had a bit of a weird face on his face, and felt that the evaluation of him by the results was very unacceptable. Although he had a good time with Ao Li, he asked himself that he had received modern higher education. How could it be like what the results said? There will be serious things.


    Although he often attacks three directions at once and penetrates every corner, he has never played with any special toy with strange and obscene skills, and Ao Li''s susceptibility is very good.


    Although because of


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 740： Hold on, hold on!

    Achievement said: "When the technology reaches a certain height and begins to systematically explain the truth of the universe, practitioners in this living environment will be subtly influenced by it, and will begin to look at things from a scientific and rational perspective.


    Then, it will be difficult to find that unknowable ray of inspiration in the dark, so as to obtain the induction of the inspiration and find the threshold of the fairy. "


    Having said that, Guoguo stretched his body a little and lay down on the soft sofa


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 741： I will work hard

    "No, they are different from you. Your spirit and body have broken the limit, and you are perfectly round. Maybe even if you walk in chaos, those chaos fog can''t hurt you at all."


    Speaking of this, Guo Guo said curiously: "You have already blazed your own path, and why did you come here to join in the fun? This golden fairy can not only achieve success here."


    The facts are indeed as the results said, the way to ascend to the Golden Immortal is definitely more than just success.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 742： Drunk Immortals Get Drunk

    Despite the slander in his heart, Lu Ren still smiled and said: "When I was in Tiemulin, I found a few pieces. I don''t know how Senior Huanggong sold them?"


    "A spirit crystal, a bowl of wine."


    Lu Ren raised the wine bowl in his hand in surprise: "Is it just a bowl as big as mine?"


    "yes."


    "But I took it out of my pocket. It stands to reason that you should have a measuring bowl, right?"


    "It''s a miracle


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 743： continue to communicate

    "Are you here to share your practice experience?"


    Seeing Lu Ren''s full smile and earnest voice, the sense of danger that was almost dying in the blue-skinned man''s heart disappeared instantly, and there was even a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze flowing in his heart.


    "Exchanging exercises?!" The blue-skinned man was a little confused. When he heard this, he had to hide it. How could he talk about exchanging exercises?


    Lu Ren stepped forward, taking advantage of the big blue-skinned man in a daze,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 744： Lesson Ao Li

    "Come on!" A thin old man who looked like a land lord next to him felt a little helpless, and muttered in a low voice: "Those two guys used us as gunmen, and they even had a thought in their hearts, but it didn''t work." I think it¡¯s still the same, each series of civilization is unique, and the way of immortals has many restrictions. If you want to be peaceful, you can practice it by all things, but it¡¯s too mediocre, too mediocre.¡±


    Lu Ren''s complexion didn''t change at all, just a pair of deep eyes


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 745： Tathagata, you come out!

    Lu Ren: "So you still don''t want to come out?"


    Ao Li shrugged and said: "This place is very dangerous. Even the so-called Hanging Mountain is only peaceful for a while. If it reaches a certain period, maybe this Hanging Mountain is not safe."


    "So you don''t want to go out anyway?"


    "If you have a chance to become a golden immortal, or find a way to return to the present world, it won''t be too late to release me."


    "Then if I encounter


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 746： socialites

    He glanced at the futon below Tathagata, "This is the golden lotus of your thirty-sixth-grade Buddhist altar, I''m so surprised, you actually stepped into the middle of the fairyland, how long has it been?"


    Lu Ren was really surprised. This Tathagata just sat still on the hanging mountain, and stepped into the middle of the fairyland like this, which really surprised him.


    He has inquired that, except for the Jade Emperor who will go down to the sea of ??clouds, the Tathagata is basically a dead house.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 747： time

    In the following days, Lu Ren didn''t form any small team, but went straight down the sea of ??clouds and entered the Luohai area. Through the super-dimensional perception unique to witchcraft, he continued to dig out thousands of miles deep underground. crystal ore.


    This spiritual crystal is indeed a good thing, and its purchasing power is not bad. At least Li Chengfeng made steamed buns. He spent a hundred spiritual crystals and ate a basket. It was warm, and I had improved a few points before I knew it.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 748： on the road

    Then the full moon no longer appeared, and a celestial being holding a sword was silently missing from the Hanging Mountain, and the vision of the celestial body being damaged was under the area of ??falling into the sea, and it took three days and three nights to calm down.


    A celestial being possessed of spiritual wisdom who condenses the celestial dao fruit, when the dao fruit is broken, the vision of the heavens and the earth is absolutely magnificent.


    After nearly a hundred years, there was finally a Celestial Immortal lost near this Hanging Mountain.


    With the power of one punch, kill a celestial being, as if


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 749： Creator

    Seeing Lu Ren pondering, Guo Guo smiled and said: "You said that these two people often want to find opportunities to deal with you, but now they are on the road to success, they will go forward indomitable, if they fail in the middle and want to return, time will not allow, I''m afraid These two people will completely disappear in your world from now on.


    After all, if you plan to stay in Hanging Mountain, even if the other party has become a golden immortal, it will be very difficult to come back again. "


    Lu Ren laughed and said, "It''s a good thing, but it''s not good.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 750： good fortune

    Nuwa sighed, she wanted to be like Lu Ren, a diligent miner, but unfortunately the conditions did not allow it, God knows how abnormal Lu Ren''s physique has become, after digging underground for so long, he has not been penetrated into the bone marrow at all, The chill that penetrated directly into the soul invaded.


    Every time I come out, I feel very energetic.


    On the entire Hanging Mountain, only Lu Ren has such a fearless falling into the sea area thousands of miles away, the chill that penetrates into the soul, even if it is in the sky, Qingcheng


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 751： dragon egg

    Created in the way of life, what is needed is a rigorous and pious heart, this is her way, and there is no room for sloppy.


    After entering the retreat with the results, Lu Ren also resumed his ordinary life as a miner. Thousands of miles below the falling sea area, Lu Ren continued to dig down with the Pangu ax that pioneered the world.


    As it continued to deepen, Lu Ren, who had penetrated from the surrounding rock walls, chopped down with an axe, and suddenly felt an extremely jerky damping feeling.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 752： Become a Taoist couple? !

    Lu Ren looked around the giant egg, and he was a little surprised by the hardness of the egg shell. It was hard, even harder than the rock he touched under the ground in the falling sea area.


    Even after looking at the strange runes on it, he felt that there seemed to be some kind of legal principles slowly intertwining and forming in them.


    Seeing that Ao Li didn''t respond, Lu Ren stretched out his hand and gently pressed the dragon egg. Under the ultra-dimensional perception, he could clearly feel the extremely strong life essence slowly gathering in the egg.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 753： day after day

    Huang Gong walked back and forth, and then said cautiously: "At the beginning, there was a celestial being with amazing physique, just like you, who went deep into the falling sea area to dig out the spirit crystal veins, suffered from the cold all year round, and some terrible changes happened to his mood.


    I heard there was a pretty big commotion at the time. "


    "You mean, those cold chills seeping from nowhere underneath, concealing aura that can deceive the mind?"


    Huang Gong shrugged and said, "I''m not too sure about that.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 754： on the road

    Most of the time, the gain outweighs the loss, but a few people hugged a spirit crystal mine that had been moved away, and there was no gain after that.


    As a result, many people have gradually given up the idea of ??digging spiritual crystals in such an underground place, even though they are hot-eyed. This is what people eat, and it''s okay to exchange things for things.


    Anyway, this local tyrant has caused the price of Hanging Mountain to rise several times over the years.


    However, to Lu Ren''s surprise, by now


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 755： Supreme Secret

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 756： deep sea area

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 757： no years of practice

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 758： Sending purple air east to endless distance

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 759： golden fairy figure

    In a daze, without hope, he actually saw Jinghong''s figure in that round of Evergrande''s purple sun. The golden fairy seemed to be aware of it, and opened his slightly closed eyes to glance at Lu Ren.


    Suddenly, Lu Renru was struck by lightning, the blood in his body seemed to stop instantly at this moment, his body functions seemed to freeze with time, and his whole body fell into an eternal stop.


    That gaze, those eyes, like the power of the sky, have an inner universe, forming a world of their own, but hidden in the chaotic mist, the whole body


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 760： roll

    Even the limelight of mine mining was about to fade away, but now it is booming. Even the cook Li Chengfeng doesn''t sell meat buns, so he finds Huang Gong to buy Qingshen wine, and goes to alchemy master Qi Eluo to buy Qingxin Dan, join the mining army, digging up spirit crystals day and night in the mighty falling sea area.


    In recent days, Mr. Huang was planning not to refine Qingshen wine, and stepped up refining a batch of Qingshen wine for sale. Even the moment before he set off to go down to the sea of ??clouds, some people came to buy wine


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 761： deep sea area

    Just stepping in for a moment, the pressure in the deep sea area is more than a hundred times higher than that in the falling sea area. If a celestial being with a slightly weaker physique comes here, he will suffer some damage if he doesn''t notice it for a while.


    "This place really shouldn''t come to practitioners who have just entered the heaven."


    Looking at the dark and deep surroundings, there is also an inexplicable strange mist flowing like clouds, the mountains, rivers and land below present dark brown earth and rocks, rugged and steep mountains abound, and there are groups of murderous people below from time to time.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 762： The golden immortal slough? !

    After hearing the words, several people also turned their eyes to Lu Ren, waiting for his response.


    Lu Ren thought for a while, and said: "I will be the leader in fighting fierce beasts, let''s split it three to seven, you three, I seven will do, this matter doesn''t require much effort from you, you just need to help me a little bit from the side. "


    Zheng Jie raised his eyebrows: "Then we have taken advantage of it, are you sure you don''t need us to do anything?"


    This matter can be regarded as Zheng Jie and the others.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 763： shake

    hum!


    Along with Lu Ren exhaled slowly, the air in his mouth was full of rolling waves, permeating his whole body, turning into a terrifying aura.


    As soon as he raised his fist, he condensed an extremely terrifying energy in an instant, like thousands of rivers flowing into the sea, the stars and stars suddenly flourished, and they soared upwards to break the sky.


    Then, Lu Ren''s body suddenly released a high temperature that was more terrifying than the sun, and the body of the witch **** expanded for hundreds of miles in a blink of an eye, making Zheng Jie and others retreat again and again.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 764： shake the deep sea

    In an instant, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the layers of this area were reduced to dust and disappeared without a sound.


    Countless celestial beings located in the deep sea area raised their eyes and looked away, all kinds of exploration methods emerge in endlessly, all of them are watching this fight at the peak level of celestial beings, whether they are light or dark.


    Rumble!


    The sky vibrated like thunder and exploded, and the air waves emptied, blowing the mountains and rivers that had spent a lot of powder, turning them into endless smoke and dust that filled the entire sky.


    Yilu Renbo


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 765： The law of burning jade and stone together

    Lu Ren sighed secretly, it was a little too reluctant if he did not reach the peak of the Celestial Immortal Realm, if he didn''t solve it as soon as possible, he could only retreat temporarily and find a way later.


    Lu Ren''s mind turned, and he simply concentrated his strength on his arm, stretched out his big hand, and thrust it in from the mouth of the beast that was about to roar, straight into the depths of the giant beast''s throat.


    "yue!"


    The giant beast struggled frantically under the nausea and wriggling, and the two rows of ferocious


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 766： melee

    Huang Gong shook the enlightened gourd in his hand, and saw that he opened the stopper of the gourd and tilted it to the side, and saw the sea of ??rich wine like a long river hanging upside down like the Nine Heavens Galaxy, like a sky river slowly unfolding in this deep sea area, like a tulle, Wander around.


    Seeing this, Lie Huo couldn''t help being shocked and said: "Old man Huang Gong, you haven''t worked so hard all these years!"


    Huang Gong grinned loudly, rubbed his distilled nose and said, "This is my treasure of enlightenment. Tianhe becomes wine, the way of water, soft


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 767： more and more chaotic

    Instantly spread to infinity.


    In a short time, more than a dozen streamers of celestial energy and fluctuations were seen flying from the direction of the falling sea area.


    Huang Gong cupped his hands and said loudly: "Everyone, I want to ask you to help me today!"


    Lie Huo knocked Fang Yu Ruyi away with a shovel, and sighed: "Sure enough, you are the social butterfly in our team. Look at Zheng Jie, who went out to recite poems several times to fight against him. a helper, so


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 768： 1 trigger

    The man dressed as a general holding a big gun is also well-known on the Hanging Mountain. He is called Chen Tuan. He even shot through a ferocious beast in the Empress Realm with a single shot.


    He''s also a pretty brutal guy.


    Chen Tuan glanced at Lin Yan, and said in a deep voice: "Lin Yan, this is only one time, if it doesn''t work, don''t struggle any more."


    Lin Yan nodded slightly


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 769： Different minds

    The sky collapsed, the earth cracked, the world boiled, the void trembled, and the air currents raged. The white air from Lu Ren''s mouth that was visible to the naked eye seemed to ignite the void, bursting out with eye-catching divine brilliance.


    The billowing sound waves turned the dense air in this area into sharp blades, sweeping away beyond Chen Tuan.


    Rumble!


    The rolling sound waves surged towards Lin Yan with overwhelming momentum, and with the shocking momentum, they once enveloped countless air currents in this area.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 770： fight

    With the two standing together, Lu Ren and Chen Tuan''s aura suddenly became concentrated.


    Some were shocked, some looked sideways, but they all held their breath subconsciously, wanting to see who would make the move.


    And as the situation expanded, more and more figures came from all directions in the west, all displaying their magical powers, looking at this place from afar.


    These figures either control the light of the sword, or ride on the chariot of the gods, or are carried by the gods and beasts, some come from the sky, some come from the boat


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 771： Fist wherever

    Looking at Chen Tuan who rushed forward and was about to get close in a blink of an eye, at this time he was already the same size as Chen Tuan, and a shot burst out from the top of his feet like a cannon hammer. For a moment, Lu Ren''s big foot broke through Chen Tuan''s protective body, and kicked Chen Tuan''s chin firmly.


    Click!


    Following the clearly audible bone shattering, everyone only heard a teeth-stinging sound. The sound of bone shattering suddenly sounded, and Chen Tuan''s head was broken.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 772： break through

    This voice did not have too strong tone fluctuations, and it was straightforward, but it struck people''s hearts like lightning, making everyone who heard his voice feel as if they were being struck by thunder.


    All the people who heard his voice were shocked, as if the sky was majestic, the sun and the moon were shining brightly, but compared with them, they were like fireflies.


    Master! Moreover, he is also a top level powerhouse in the Heavenly Wonderland.


    On the Hanging Mountain, there are probably only Qing Cheng and Chang Kong


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 773： 1 sword, 1 punch

    In the next moment, he intuitively felt that there was a huge amount of comprehension in his mind, and a large number of knowledge points about witchcraft flowed wildly in his mind at this moment, turning into the most unforgettable memory.


    It seems that he has refined the witchcraft a hundred billion times, ten trillion times, and hundreds of trillion times. After day and night, he finally broke through the true meaning of the next level of witchcraft, revealed the true form of witchcraft, and condensed the true form of his own witch **** .


    It is a change of physical instinct, in the spirit, in the body


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 774： Artifacts

    After only a moment of stagnation, everyone present watched in amazement as black void cracks continuously collapsed around the boxing strength and cyan ink-splashing sword energy in front of them, spreading layer by layer and extending outward.


    Everyone looked at all this in amazement, and saw that the black space crack was centered on the collision, like a spider''s web, spreading rapidly for hundreds of miles, causing all the people watching the battle to retreat again and again.


    Don''t dare to mess with it in the slightest. If you have bad eyes in the past, you can really say no.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 775： Ax light

    Lu Ren chuckled, and said calmly: "I''m actually looking forward to their action, so that I can let go."


    With his strength in the realm of today''s Fairy Queen, coupled with Zhou Tianshen Shenquan, with a Pangu ax in his hand, he only needs to keep a distance, and if he is not surrounded by these guys, he will definitely be able to kill these people like melons and vegetables. I am afraid that only the Empress Realm of the same level can slightly block one or two.


    But Zhou Tian Shen Shen Quan, which is five hundred times stronger, is also absolutely perfect.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 776： retreat

    Seeing this, Lu Ren didn''t want to let the other party go. Since he made a move, these people are living humanoid movement skill points in his eyes. If he doesn''t hurry up and deal with them, the follow-up will be a bit troublesome.


    Lu Ren was determined in his heart, and although he had not expected such an effect with one axe, he did not hesitate at all. His footsteps flew across the sky, and he slashed towards the six seriously injured Heavenly Immortal Realm Cultivators.


    Boom!


    Exploding like thunder, plasma bursting like a silver bottle


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 777： learn from me

    Although the sky-opening ax can be used as a certificate to become a golden fairy, there are no absolutes in the world. This sky-opening ax is just a sky-opening artifact in a miniature universe. It may not be enough to carry a golden fairyland fruit status.


    If the ax had been accumulated for tens of millions of years with his inner world and the universe, it might be able to reach it, but at that time, Lu Ren would probably be ashes.


    After expressing this idea, Zheng Jie and the others felt as if they had been poured cold water, and their fiery eyes suddenly


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 778： dark area

    Perhaps only after becoming a Golden Immortal can one know what is hidden under the sea of ??clouds, why this road to success was erected in the sky, and the extension distance can be said to span countless light-years.


    All these secrets are unknown to him at present. Meals are eaten bite by bite, and the road is walked step by step.


    If you keep holding on to these things, twisting them into something, you will really be hindered by the way.


    Waiting for Lu Ren to hold the Pangu ax to kill the third peak-level celestial immortal


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 779： dangling

    Li Huo murmured in a low voice: "If only we could freely enter and exit the dark area like beasts."


    Zheng Jie shook his head slightly: "Now I remember it, I remember Qingcheng, Changkong, Lishan, and a person named Chenxin who was at the peak of the Celestial Immortal, who seemed to have captured more than a dozen beasts of the Celestial Rank research, and then made a magic weapon for camouflage that can imitate a beast, but it¡¯s a pity that it never came back.¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Huang Gonglian said, "Now I


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 780： Fairy as a shrew

    Huang Gong thought for a while, and said: "There is a spiritual vein on the Xuankong Mountain. Although the spirit vein is small, it can let the luck of the Xuankong Mountain side be used by oneself, and it can be used to speed up the practice. Shan Sanren was able to quickly grow to the peak of the Heavenly Immortals in a short period of 100,000 years."


    Lu Ren''s eyes flickered, and finally he said with a little disgust: "One hundred thousand years, too long, too long!"


    Agni said speechlessly: "One hundred thousand years is too long,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 781： Breaking out of the cocoon and turning into a real dragon

    This feeling is like watching a prodigal woman put all the hard-earned money she earned from ten years of hard work into so-called electronic fraud products, and she is so heartbroken that she can''t breathe.


    hum!


    Then the dragon egg shattered in an instant, and a red gold five-clawed real dragon about ten meters long broke out of the egg shell, and the dragon''s mouth was slightly opened, and these broken dragon egg shells were sucked into the mouth swallow.


    Then, the red gold real dragon turned his head to look at the


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 782： Origin connection

    Ao Li showed disdain, full of contempt: "I don''t know you yet, isn''t your achievement the most suitable? It''s just... what are you doing?!"


    Lu Ren picked up Ao Li with one hand and lifted her up. Ao Li screamed, struggled violently, and shouted loudly.


    "You''re such a beast, I''m still a child!!"


    Three days later, Lu Ren looked at Ao Li who was covered in bruises, lifted up his pants, and said apologetically, "It''s really


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 783： only way

    These angels who came to invite them are all human beings, one and two are very polite, there is nothing like the wild wolf in those novels, with their nostrils turned upside down, even hearing Lu Ren refuse without hesitation, No negative emotions arose either.


    Instead, he left with a smile on his face and a smile on his face.


    After all, Lu Ren''s combat prowess is astounding, comparable to the extreme realm of the celestial beings, not to mention the artifacts that open the sky, but the two axes in the deep sea area alone have made all the celestial beings terrified.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 784： murder

    Seeing Lu Ren''s ax fall, the person who came wanted to run away, but found that his whole body was locked by infinite energy, unable to escape, unable to avoid, so he could only move forward and catch the ax forcefully.


    But the ax is so sharp, there is a streak of black cracks appearing in the extremely stable space that connects to the road where it crosses, and he can clearly predict what the end will be like.


    "Wait, I''m just passing by, why?! I have something to say!"


    shadow suddenly


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 785： Demon castle

    Everyone stopped their movements and looked up at the sky, with different expressions and twinkling eyes.


    "It seems that someone finally couldn''t help but make a move. Looking at the aura, it seems to be the action of Chen Huan."


    "Hey, that''s good too. Someone will send us an outpost, so we can know where Lu Ren''s limit is, so that we can make some follow-up plans."


    Another person sighed: "It''s really something in this guy''s hand, it''s too tempting, like us


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 786： 501 times

    "ridiculous!"


    Chen Huan''s expression was cold, and he didn''t show any abnormality. He just raised his hand slightly, and he saw that in the ghost city surrounded by infinite evil spirits, there were eight cold auras, like mountains, like stars, carrying the meaning of ancient vastness, heavy and A cold breath flowed down.


    The moment Chen Huan made a move, twenty-eight figures, strong or weak, suddenly appeared in this ghost town, some were detached, some were cold...all of these, but all of them had the aura of the peak.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 787： retreat

    And if Lu Ren is injured here, not to mention the need to sacrifice the artifacts that open the sky, the artifacts are self-deprecating, and if they fail to recognize their masters, no one will be able to move them. Maybe the handle will rust by then. All axes are better than it.


    Such a hot potato, everyone understands in their hearts, even though they have hope, thinking why it is not their own heart in the end, they are also very clear, this matter is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Thinking of this, several masters of the Emerald Realm disregarded Chen Huan''s expression


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 788： good when you come

    "Since you all have the intention to retreat, I will open this door, and you can go or stay as you please, but if Lu Ren gets out of trouble, everyone will be punished, are you really eh?!"


    While speaking, Chen Huan raised his hands and typed out the formula, and shot several blue lights and flew towards the city gate. However, he had been opening and closing the city gate as he wished before, but at this moment there was no response.


    Chen Huan had a bad premonition in his heart for a moment, his expression froze, and he printed several formulas to absorb the black energy in the ghost city


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 789： to fog

    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, and his martial arts intuition continued to sublimate and leap, which made him extremely sensitive to the external environment.


    These breaths are extremely dangerous, if they are contaminated, the consequences will be unimaginable, maybe all of their true strength will be polluted, and they will be tightly bound by these breaths, and they will never be able to walk out of the ghost city.


    Unfolding the body of a normal witch god, the eighteen-meter-tall him glanced away, and suddenly found that there was no black air in the surrounding courtyard.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 790： ?

    After the ax went down, Lu Ren was not greedy for knives. Seeing that the meritorious service was fruitless, he directly stretched out his hand to hold the door that was about to be closed. Between the bulges of his arm muscles, facing the pair of devouring black eyes, Lu Ren sighed: " The master has put in a lot of effort, and I don''t think you said no, so I''ll come in!"


    As he said that, his waist and hips sank slightly, and the muscle dimensions of his arms swelled and expanded in an instant. He insisted on pushing most of the door open, and squeezed in to meet the malicious gaze.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 791： explore

    This city is definitely qualified to be touched by Jinxian, and it is still too dangerous for him to come here.


    Ever since he entered the path of success, Lu Ren always had a strange feeling in his heart that Ma De''s practice was really like leveling up, fighting monsters and changing maps.


    In this world, with his current state, basically no one can rule him, and he really just wants to do what he wants to do, but this is not the way he is now.


    But generally Lu Ren can also figure it out. In this world, it is possible for the gods to continue to cultivate


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 792： 2 sides of yin and yang (take a break today)

    But this process will be extremely long and will require endless years to cultivate.


    Now she and Inner Heaven, Earth and Universe are both prosperous, and both are harmed, how can they not do their best.


    After all, if the inner world and the universe are formed into the prototype of a real big world, it would be inconceivable for outsiders to hear this matter. This kind of thing is also a fantasy in their eyes.


    It is okay to form a chaotic primordial universe, but it is really necessary to evolve a real world


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 792： silent

    ¡­


    ¡­


    After coming out of Neijing Tiandi and Universe, only a second or two passed by the outside world. Lu Ren glanced at the sky silently, it was still gloomy and gloomy, and it seemed that as time went by, the sky became darker and darker. In the end, it was Lu Ren''s My eyesight is a little unclear.


    He simply closed the door of the house tightly, and used his real strength to clean up the dust in the house, watching the dust gather and compact into a big bean-sized


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 794： the night

    After leaving the inner world and the universe, more than ten days have passed in the inner world, and only a second or two in the outer world.


    As usual, the flow rate was adjusted to be consistent with the outside world, and it was confirmed that there was no abnormality other than silence.


    Lu Ren simply took out a big bed from the inner scene and placed it on the open space of the room, and planted several restrictions to ensure that any abnormality would trigger a reminder, and after confirming that the doors and windows were closed, Lu Ren was comfortable Control the density and buoyancy of your body to achieve the comfortable state of ordinary people


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 795： tingling scalp

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 796： Different minds

    The sky collapsed, the earth cracked, the world boiled, the void trembled, and the air currents raged. The white air from Lu Ren''s mouth that was visible to the naked eye seemed to ignite the void, bursting out with eye-catching divine brilliance.


    The billowing sound waves turned the dense air in this area into sharp blades, sweeping away beyond Chen Tuan.


    Rumble!


    The rolling sound waves rushed towards Lin Yan with overwhelming momentum, and with the shocking momentum, they once engulfed and drove away countless air currents in this area, like water waves rising into the sky. The words boiled up.


    The God-man was furious, and ran away from the sky and the earth!


    There was a violent shock in everyone''s heart, as if their minds were captured, and their bodies and minds froze in an instant, completely frozen.


    Everyone who discovered this fact was horrified. Although it was only for a moment, under the most basic super-dimensional perception of Tianxian, many things can be done in just a moment.


    When a life evolves to a high level, the acceleration of thinking is a necessary process, and under the super-sense acceleration of thinking, it will drive the whole world to slow down completely, even approaching a static state.


    The sound wave suddenly exploded in front of Chen Tuan, and the mountains and rivers changed color in an instant, and the sky and the earth boiled. At this moment, the momentum accumulated by Lin Yan and the camp in front of him was completely disintegrated at this moment.


    Chen Tuan''s face was gloomy, and when he raised the spear in his hand, he saw that the spear was shining fiercely, as if he had picked out a big hole in the sky, and shot out immeasurable energy and pierced it out with the purple gold iron gun.


    However, the sonic air flow seems to have a spirituality. The moment the purple gold spear pierced it, the naked eyes turned into a cloudy white air wave and split into two. After avoiding the purple gold spear piercing, they actually merged in front of Chen Tuan. For one, a scream, like a long sword, pierced through Chen Tuan''s face.


    This sword forcefully pierced through Chen Tuan''s vibrating Gang Qi, and went straight into his face.


    Chen Tuan''s eyes were bright, and when he opened his mouth, he saw his head suddenly tilted up. Chen Tuan staggered, dragging the purple gold iron gun in his hand, and took a few steps back before he forced himself to stabilize his figure.


    When Chen Tuan raised his head and calmed down, he saw that his face was bleeding profusely, and there were several deep blood stains on his body.


    His face was pale and he looked uncertain, as if he hadn''t thought that Lu Ren''s loud roar would cause such harm to him.


    Chen Tuan touched the wound on his face, squinted his eyes and said: "It is said that Lu Ren''s physique is the best in the Hanging Mountain, and this time I saw it, and it really deserves the reputation. I have also seen the witchcraft you cultivated. I can''t imagine that it is so powerful. able."


    Lu Ren said indifferently: "There are thousands of monks together, and there are only a few people who may reach the top."


    He taunted him in a very cryptic manner, but these people were all very quick-witted, so they couldn''t understand what Lu Ren was talking about. The other party was mocking him for his own incompetence, not for saying that he was incompetent.


    And the celestial beings behind Chen Tuan also looked puzzled. If Lu Renfang made a sudden attack just now, most of them would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    Chen Tuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said coldly: "Then today, I''m going to ask for advice!"


    During the speech, the scars on his face had a faint silver glow escaping from the edge of the wound, and he was quickly repairing the three scars on his face in a row.


    As the words fell, the wound on that face was still completely recovered, and the previous hideousness was no longer there.


    Lu Ren pondered for a while, and glanced at the angels behind him from the corner of his eye. He didn''t want to get involved too much. It was already considered the utmost benevolence for these people to be pulled over by Huang Gong to help them punch.


    Once these pulls are turned on to the killing mode, the deep sea area may not be able to withstand nearly forty angels fighting here. If there is a real fire, any means of suppressing the bottom of the box will be used without any scruples.


    I''m afraid that even this deep sea area can''t bear it, and will be beaten to pieces.


    And the gathering of the two parties here at least attracted hundreds of pairs of eyes to watch silently in the dark.


    There are nearly 5,000 celestial beings on the Hanging Mountain, and no less than 500 of them are active in the deep sea area every day. No one can be at ease in such an unprecedented battle.


    Everyone understands that Qingcheng, Changkong, and Lishan are now making the final preparations and entering the retreat, although everyone knows that Jiji will definitely leave behind on Hanging Mountain, but once Qingcheng and others really Leaving, whether the second hand is useful or not depends on everyone''s thoughts.


    Lu Ren said calmly: "Since you want to ask for advice, then I will teach you."


    Both sides are afraid, but because of the situation, their swords are on the verge of breaking out. Once someone can''t help but make a move, a big battle will start in an instant.


    Everyone knows that fighting generals is the best solution now.


    The vision just now shook the deep sea area for nine days, and the dark clouds above were thick and thick, rolling like mountains, and I saw the pattering rain falling like filaments.


    Someone couldn''t help looking up at the sky, and murmured: "It''s raining?!"


    Others responded: "Although the deep sea area is called the deep sea area, it is not in the deep sea after all. The clouds above are rolling like mountains and thick. Now, when two top celestial masters collide with each other, they finally cause a phenomenon of heaven and earth, which has not been seen for tens of thousands of years. It used to rain, but now it¡¯s starting to fall.¡±


    The breath in everyone''s hearts was dull, and they all felt a sense of swaying like black clouds pressing down on the city, and the wind and the wind filling the building.


    With Lu Ren and Chen Tuan fighting alone, the peaceful and peaceful days in Hanging Mountain will no longer be peaceful.


    Seeing Lu Ren and Chen Tuan walking between the two formations, Huang Gong sighed: "Now the situation is treacherous, and there will be no more peaceful days in the future. Once the Jinxian comes, everything will be in vain. Jinxian, everyone''s thoughts are gone. How could he be willing to die of old age on the Hanging Mountain?


    Competing for crossing, UU reading www.uukanshu. Only by fighting, grabbing, and grabbing can you have a chance to get a chance. "


    Taoist Zishan snorted softly and said: "Okay, don''t be hypocritical here, I''m afraid there are many people who would like to be like this in the current situation."


    Zheng Jie said in a low voice: "Some people cherish their lives and feathers, but some people want to take the opportunity to quickly accumulate and complete the original accumulation on the road to success. In the future, this will definitely be an extremely **** period, and the past will not exist on Hanging Mountain."


    Everyone was silent, everyone had their own little thoughts, Moluoxi said softly: "Then everyone, how about forming a team with this, otherwise, we will be bullied wantonly and slaughtered."


    Everyone in the camp heard the words, and their hearts were beating endlessly, thinking that this is a great opportunity. Now everyone is using Huang Gong''s echo as a bond, and under the bridge, they may not be able to create a good situation on the Hanging Mountain and get on the road to success The accumulation of resources will not cause you to die of exhaustion on the road. .


    Even if you don''t do anything, it''s great to form a group to save your life.


    (The next chapter is a little later)

 Chapter 797： funny

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 798： collapse

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 799： Ax chopping

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 800： plunder

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 801： kill

    The exhausted Lu Ren could no longer support the falling heavy eyelids, slowly closed them, and then passed out.


    "Ding, the evil sacrifice is complete, the super sense of space is closing, and the time-space integration is about to leave, all..."


    The system prompt sounded in his mind, and suddenly there was a loud voice in his ears, and hands were touching his body constantly.


    "An injured person in the car accident was found here. He is still alive, but the condition is not good. Let the ambulance come quickly."


    "Stretcher, stretcher!"


    "Spread out, there needs to be air circulation here, don''t be close together!"


    Let him suddenly open his eyes, and glance blankly at the crowd around him. When he saw several people in white coats surrounding him, the tight string in his heart broke, and his tense body suddenly relaxed. Come down, and pass out completely.


    "Ding, the trigger event Silent Forest World is completed, the system judges that you can get three strands of world luck, and the comprehensive host judges the A-level evaluation, and you can get three attribute rewards."


    "Super-dimensional perception off..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, a single ward in Shudu First People''s Hospital.


    "Shocked! The statue in the Earth Temple in Wenhou District, Shudu suddenly spoke..."


    "Something has happened! The police are looking for a tall man in Luohe who looks like a foreigner, wearing armor, holding a large open-edged sword and shouting along the way where my Demacia has gone! Then he suddenly disappeared!"


    "Shock! The mirage has come true! Someone actually did this..."


    "I was dumbfounded after watching this. The famous martial arts master knocked dozens of people to the ground with one palm, but it was actually..."


    "It''s a must-see. Some donkey friends took pictures like this in the depths of Kunlun Mountains..."


    Lu Ren, who was leaning on the hospital bed, put down his phone and looked at the two policemen, a man and a woman, who appeared in front of him.


    "Lu Ren?" the male policeman asked.


    Lu Ren nodded: "I am."


    "My name is Chen Wen, and I''m in charge of the investigation of this incident." Chen Wen said politely.


    Could it be that something he did was revealed? No, absolutely not, those people have been burnt to charcoal, I am acting in self-defense, wait, if I say that I have time-traveled and re-traveled, will I be regarded as crazy? !


    Lu Ren, who was full of inner drama, said calmly: "Officer Chen has any questions, just ask, I will tell you if I know."


    Chen Wen nodded, and the silent policewoman next to him picked up the recording pen and started recording.


    "According to our investigation, at around 6:00 p.m. on February 27, 2021, surveillance along the road captured you, Wang Gang, Zhang Qingya and Luo Zixuan, and you all disappeared for a while while passing through the Duyakou Tunnel. Where did you go during this time? ?¡±


    Lu Ren asked back: "How long have we disappeared?"


    Chen Wen was stunned for a moment. He had never met anyone who asked the police back. After looking at the record in his hand, he replied, "You guys disappeared for nearly seven hours."


    "Six hours and thirty-seven minutes to be exact." The policewoman next to her added.


    Chen Wen went on to say: "Then we showed from the monitoring that the vehicle you were driving rushed out of the tunnel at a speed of more than 200 yards, smashed through the guardrail, and rushed into the side of the mountain."


    two hundred yards?


    Lu Ren couldn''t help shaking his brows. He didn''t remember at all, and he didn''t have any relevant memories at all. He just faintly heard the human voice after falling asleep.


    Chen Wen''s expression was a little strange: "At present, you are indeed not dead, but the other three of your companions have disappeared."


    When he said this, his eyes were piercing, and he looked directly at Lu Ren: "We found many wounds on your body. Your ribs, back, cheeks, and eye sockets were all severely hit. After a firm judgment, you were attacked. Mark of."


    Chen Wen held the bed rail with both hands, and leaned forward slightly: "Besides, the blood stains on your clothes are not yours. After DNA comparison, they belonged to Zhang Qingya and Luo Zixuan respectively, and they were extracted between your nails. The tissue fragments found that you once fought with Wang Gang. Judging from the scar on the tiger''s mouth on your palm, you have a long-handled attack weapon in your hand, which killed Wang Gang, Zhang Qingya, and Luo Zixuan.


    After investigation and evidence collection, it was found that the four of you did not have any fatal conflicts, and the relationship between the four of you was not bad even in school. This trip was to climb the mountain in Emei. What happened to you during the trip? "


    Chen Wen said with a tone full of oppression: "The most surprising thing to me is that the wounds on your body, according to the test, you have three wounds that were caused at least three days before you left the tunnel. On your body, the wounds are old and new. How did it happen?"


    danger! !


    A big word popped out of Lu Ren''s head. It can be said that the evidence extracted from him is enough to get him executed!


    "Also, where did their bodies go?" Chen Wen asked indifferently.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was silent, Chen Wen didn''t care and said, "Now I would like to inform you that the police have identified you as a criminal suspect and will file a public prosecution. If you cooperate a little bit, you may have a chance to get compensation. Lu Ren, now The situation is that you seriously suspect that you killed three people with your own hands and hid the corpses."


    Hearing that he was sentenced to death in advance, Lu Ren finally raised his head and glanced at the two of them. Although Chen Wen was indifferent and looked businesslike, there was a trace of resentment and disgust towards him in his eyes. UU Reading


    The policewoman next to him looked at him more as if he was looking at a murderous maniac, with undisguised disgust in her vigilance.


    These two are good people who hate evil like enemies!


    Lu Ren said slowly: "Officer Chen, you said I killed them, but what about the corpses?"


    Chen Wen''s eyes flashed: "Where did you hide them?"


    "Ding, Chen Wen cast a fishing technique on you, trying to get your attention."


    Lu Ren: "..."


    Lu Ren didn''t answer directly: "You should have searched the entire Duyakou Tunnel, maybe even digging three feet into the ground. Didn''t you find anyone?"


    Lu Ren was very careful in his words. The other party had been guiding him to tell him the fact that Wang Gang and the three had become corpses. Once confirmed, he would be dead.


    Fishing law enforcement is not advisable! !


    Seeing Lu Ren''s extremely calm appearance, the two couldn''t help but look at each other, and at the same time put a label on Lu Ren in their hearts.


    An extremely calm serial killer with a high psychological quality.


    Lu Ren continued: "Officer Chen, you said that we disappeared in the Duyakou Tunnel for eight hours. Is there no monitoring in the Duyakou Tunnel?"


    Without waiting for Chen Wen to answer, Lu Ren said: "I checked the records before, it seems that a few days ago a large-scale earthquake suddenly occurred in the direction of Duyakou, which broke the underground line, so it is under maintenance, so the Duyakou tunnel There is no monitoring. In the tunnel, it was Wang Gang and the others who suddenly attacked me. Then I resisted desperately, and finally took the opportunity to escape. Because of my confusion, I drove the vehicle at a speed of more than 200 yards from the tunnel entrance to the nearby hillside. superior."


    Lu Ren looked directly at Chen Wen and the two of them.


    If you like the opening proficiency panel, please bookmark it: () The opening proficiency panel is the fastest in the whole network.

 Chapter 802： thriller

    Rosenberg was quite satisfied with Li Qing''s respectful words, he nodded slightly, looked up at everyone, clapped his hands and said: "Okay everyone, after two more classes, we will conduct an apprenticeship exam, I hope you are fully prepared .¡±


    The sudden announcement stopped everyone from leaving. Someone asked, "Mr. Rosen, what is the content of the apprentice exam?"


    "It''s a secret!"


    Rosenberg''s dim facial features showed a secret smile: "However, I can remind you that the rules of each world are different, if you can''t analyze it, then you can only use magic, so prepare well. "


    The smile on his face could not help but make Li Qing''s heart tremble slightly, what kind of trouble was this full of malice going to cause.


    The meaningful words at the end made Li Qing tremble inwardly. I''m afraid this exam will kill people.


    Subconsciously, he touched the main board next to his chest, and then quickly left the classroom. After activating the school badge, he walked to the library according to its guidance.


    Rosenberg gave him a very good suggestion. Now that the basic knowledge of magic theory has been learned, he should continue to study magic. Only by using it a lot can he be qualified to analyze the essence.


    As for the two books "Introduction to Magic Runes" and "The Way of Magician Changing Jobs", Li Qing just glanced at them. Magic runes are more about the knowledge of arranging magic circles and enchanting. You can learn runes, But for now, the focus is still on learning zero-level magic.


    And what is described in the magician''s career change is only the standard for the magician class, as well as various paths derived from magic.


    Dozens of career paths such as magic swordsman, warlock, priest, knight, etc.


    For the current Li Qing, it doesn''t make any sense at all, unless he will have time to study these when he reaches a senior magic apprentice and does professional advancement.


    Halfway through the thought, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Student from the human world, are you going to the library?"


    Li Qing woke up with a start and looked back, seeing that the other party was wearing a black robe and relaxed again. He was walking on the road in the mist and couldn''t see the surroundings clearly. He felt panicked no matter what.


    Although the Gray School of Witchcraft and Wizardry forbids fighting between students, the other party approached with a sense of bewitchment, apparently with no good intentions.


    This guy is stooped and hunchbacked, and his body looks quite huge, even so, he is still at least 1.9 meters tall.


    And Li Qing accurately captured the classmate he said came from the human world, which further verified his guess.


    Li Qing said calmly, "This classmate, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey~ Don''t be so vigilant about everything. You humans are like this. You have extremely great hostility towards creatures that are very different from humans."


    He shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed tone: "My name is Hemetos, what about you?"


    "¡­blind monk."


    "Blind monk? It''s a strange name. It sounds like you''re blind." Hemetos pointed to himself and said proudly, "Listen to my name, Hemetos!"


    Li Qing casually asked: "Is there any meaning to you?"


    "Of course, I, Hemetos! I will return from the abyss, sweep away all the guys who are hostile to me, and kill all the ones I hate!"


    Hemetos'' tone was low, and the words he spit out made Li Qing feel full of blood.


    "That''s really... quite a powerful meaning."


    "And you, why did you come to Gray?"


    So until now, Li Qing didn''t know what the Gray School of Magic represented, but he knew that Gray was definitely synonymous with evil.


    Looking up at the gray weather, and the surrounding environment that makes people feel like they have come to the underworld, the surrounding area is full of fog, and the buildings in the distance are vague and indistinct.


    He can guarantee that if there is no school badge, he will definitely get lost in this ghost place.


    "Of course it''s to learn magic."


    "ha?!"


    Hemetos seemed to have heard something unbelievable. After a while, he murmured: "It''s a big joke for a human to come to Gray to learn magic. Don''t you know that Gray is a devil? Where did you come from?"


    Li Qing was slightly shocked, but said calmly: "You can learn some different magic here."


    "Well, what you said is true, after all, Gray is the best at dealing with devils."


    He chuckled and laughed sharply: "I''ve eaten quite a few devils so far."


    Li Qing was silent, shocked, horrified, and expressed doubts after finishing a series of expressions.


    Devil, can you still eat?


    After all the way to the library, Hemetos waved his hand: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, blind monk. I''m going to enter the library next, so, good luck to you."


    Without waiting for Li Qing to reply, Hemetos pushed open the old door of the library with countless carved patterns, and walked into the shadows without hesitation.


    It''s really weird, they all entered the library together, wish me luck?


    Li Qing looked at the library in front of him, which was a castle-style building made of thick gray stone. The whole building took up a huge area, but the layers of gray stone bricks made the whole building look gloomy and gloomy. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    This is no library, it is the entrance to the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick!


    Li Qing, who couldn''t help but slander in his heart, stepped up the steps and walked to the door of the library that was full of strange patterns.


    As soon as the hand touched it lightly, the school badge suddenly lit up, and the rather violent magic fluctuations continued to sway, and then connected to the withered pattern of the gate.


    hum!


    A faint sound came from the door, and then all the magic fluctuations dissipated, and the door opened silently.


    I can''t see the scene clearly, as if everything is engulfed by shadows, and I can''t see clearly.


    Mysterious, dark, full of disgusting atmosphere.


    Despite the resistance in his heart, Li Qing still walked in firmly step by step.


    Peng!


    The silent closing sound of the library door made Li Qing look back. He stood for a long time, and after his sight gradually adapted to the environment here, he looked at the rows of bookshelves lined with countless books in front of him. At the end, a dim light source from nowhere illuminates the rows of bookshelves, making it recognizable.


    What about the Hermetians?


    Li Qing glanced around in silence, and didn''t care too much at the moment. In Gray, everyone has their own secrets, as long as they take care of their own. Just as he was about to walk towards the bookshelf, a familiar voice came from beside him.


    "This human classmate, I would like to remind you kindly, if you don''t have enough strength to read high-level magic books, you will be eaten~"


    This tone, this teasing voice, is definitely Zhuang Xu.


    He turned his head and widened his eyes to look into the shadow in the corner on the side, only to see the outline of a desk, behind him Zhuang Xu who made a black robe almost merged with the darkness.


    If you like the opening proficiency panel, please bookmark it: () The opening proficiency panel is the fastest in the whole network.

 ~： See you tomorrow (new book content)

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Rosenberg was quite satisfied with Li Qing''s respectful words, he nodded slightly, looked up at everyone, clapped his hands and said: "Okay everyone, after two more classes, we will conduct an apprenticeship exam, I hope you are fully prepared .¡±


    The sudden announcement stopped everyone from leaving. Someone asked, "Mr. Rosen, what is the content of the apprentice exam?"


    "It''s a secret!"


    Rosenberg''s dim facial features showed a secret smile: "However, I can remind you that the rules of each world are different, if you can''t analyze it, then you can only use magic, so prepare well. "


    The smile on his face could not help but make Li Qing''s heart tremble slightly, what kind of trouble was this full of malice going to cause.


    The meaningful words at the end made Li Qing tremble inwardly. I''m afraid this exam will kill people.


    Subconsciously, he touched the main board next to his chest, and then quickly left the classroom. After activating the school badge, he walked to the library according to its guidance.


    Rosenberg gave him a very good suggestion. Now that the basic knowledge of magic theory has been learned, he should continue to study magic. Only by using it a lot can he be qualified to analyze the essence.


    As for the two books "Introduction to Magic Runes" and "The Way of Magician Changing Jobs", Li Qing just glanced at them. Magic runes are more about the knowledge of arranging magic circles and enchanting. You can learn runes, But for now, the focus is still on learning zero-level magic.


    And what is described in the magician''s career change is only the standard for the magician class, as well as various paths derived from magic.


    Dozens of career paths such as magic swordsman, warlock, priest, knight, etc.


    For the current Li Qing, it doesn''t make any sense at all, unless he will have time to study these when he reaches a senior magic apprentice and does professional advancement.


    Halfway through the thought, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Student from the human world, are you going to the library?"


    Li Qing woke up with a start and looked back, seeing that the other party was wearing a black robe and relaxed again. He was walking on the road in the mist and couldn''t see the surroundings clearly. He felt panicked no matter what.


    Although the Gray School of Witchcraft and Wizardry forbids fighting between students, the other party approached with a sense of bewitchment, apparently with no good intentions.


    This guy is stooped and hunchbacked, and his body looks quite huge, even so, he is still at least 1.9 meters tall.


    And Li Qing accurately captured the classmate he said came from the human world, which further verified his guess.


    Li Qing said calmly, "This classmate, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey~ Don''t be so vigilant about everything. You humans are like this. You have extremely great hostility towards creatures that are very different from humans."


    He shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed tone: "My name is Hemetos, what about you?"


    "¡­blind monk."


    "Blind monk? It''s a strange name. It sounds like you''re blind." Hemetos pointed to himself and said proudly, "Listen to my name, Hemetos!"


    Li Qing casually asked: "Is there any meaning to you?"


    "Of course, I, Hemetos! I will return from the abyss, sweep away all the guys who are hostile to me, and kill all the ones I hate!"


    Hemetos'' tone was low, and the words he spit out made Li Qing feel full of blood.


    "That''s really... a powerful meaning."


    "And you, why did you come to Gray?"


    So until now, Li Qing didn''t know what the Gray School of Magic represented, but he knew that Gray was definitely synonymous with evil.


    Looking up at the gray weather, and the surrounding environment that makes people feel like they have come to the underworld, the surrounding area is full of fog, and the buildings in the distance are vague and indistinct.


    He can guarantee that if there is no school badge, he will definitely get lost in this ghost place.


    "Of course it''s to learn magic."


    "ha?!"


    Hemetos seemed to have heard something unbelievable. After a while, he murmured: "It''s a big joke for a human to come to Gray to learn magic. Don''t you know that Gray is a devil? Where did you come from?"


    Li Qing was slightly shocked, but said calmly: "You can learn some different magic here."


    "Well, what you said is true, after all, Gray is the best at dealing with devils."


    He chuckled and laughed sharply: "I''ve eaten quite a few devils so far."


    Li Qing was silent, shocked, horrified, and expressed doubts after finishing a series of expressions.


    Devil, can you still eat?


    After all the way to the library, Hemetos waved his hand: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, blind monk. I''m going to enter the library next, so, good luck to you."


    Without waiting for Li Qing to reply, Hemetos pushed open the old door of the library with countless carved patterns, and walked into the shadows without hesitation.


    It''s really weird, they all entered the library together, wish me luck?


    Li Qing looked at the library in front of him, which was a castle-style building made of thick gray stone. The whole building took up a huge area, but the layers of gray stone bricks made the whole building look gloomy and gloomy.


    This is no library, it is the entrance to the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick!


    Li Qing, who couldn''t help but slander in his heart, stepped up the steps and walked to the door of the library that was full of strange patterns.


    As soon as the hand touched it lightly, the school badge suddenly lit up, and the rather violent magic fluctuations continued to sway, and then connected to the withered pattern of the gate.


    hum!


    A faint sound came from the door, and then all the magic fluctuations dissipated, and the door opened silently.


    I can''t see the scene clearly, as if everything is engulfed by shadows, and I can''t see clearly.


    Mysterious, dark, full of disgusting atmosphere.


    Despite the resistance in his heart, Li Qing still walked in firmly step by step.


    Peng!


    The silent closing sound of the library door made Li Qing look back. He stood for a long time, and after his sight gradually adapted to the environment here, he looked at the rows of bookshelves lined with countless books in front of him. The end, the dark light source from nowhere illuminates the rows of bookshelves, and UU Reading can be recognized by people.


    What about the Hermetians?


    Li Qing glanced around in silence, and didn''t care too much at the moment. In Gray, everyone has their own secrets, as long as they take care of their own. Just as he was about to walk towards the bookshelf, a familiar voice came from beside him.


    "This human classmate, I would like to remind you kindly, if you don''t have enough strength to read high-level magic books, you will be eaten~"


    This tone, this teasing voice, is definitely Zhuang Xu.


    He turned his head and widened his eyes to look into the shadow in the corner, only then did he see the outline of a desk, behind him Zhuang Xu who made a black robe almost merged with the darkness.


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu a full score finally found a beautiful wife!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 803： What city?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Rosenberg was quite satisfied with Li Qing''s respectful words, he nodded slightly, looked up at everyone, clapped his hands and said: "Okay everyone, after two more classes, we will conduct an apprenticeship exam, I hope you are fully prepared .¡±


    The sudden announcement stopped everyone from leaving. Someone asked, "Mr. Rosen, what is the content of the apprentice exam?"


    "It''s a secret!"


    Rosenberg''s dim facial features showed a secret smile: "However, I can remind you that the rules of each world are different, if you can''t analyze it, then you can only use magic, so prepare well. "


    The smile on his face could not help but make Li Qing''s heart tremble slightly, what kind of trouble was this full of malice going to cause.


    The meaningful words at the end made Li Qing tremble inwardly. I''m afraid this exam will kill people.


    Subconsciously, he touched the main board next to his chest, and then quickly left the classroom. After activating the school badge, he walked to the library according to its guidance.


    Rosenberg gave him a very good suggestion. Now that the basic knowledge of magic theory has been learned, he should continue to study magic. Only by using it a lot can he be qualified to analyze the essence.


    As for the two books "Introduction to Magic Runes" and "The Way of Magician Changing Jobs", Li Qing just glanced at them. Magic runes are more about the knowledge of arranging magic circles and enchanting. You can learn runes, But for now, the focus is still on learning zero-level magic.


    And what is described in the magician''s career change is only the standard for the magician class, as well as various paths derived from magic.


    Dozens of career paths such as magic swordsman, warlock, priest, knight, etc.


    For the current Li Qing, it doesn''t make any sense at all, unless he will have time to study these when he reaches a senior magic apprentice and does professional advancement.


    Halfway through the thought, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Student from the human world, are you going to the library?"


    Li Qing woke up with a start and looked back, seeing that the other party was wearing a black robe and relaxed again. He was walking on the road in the mist and couldn''t see the surroundings clearly. He felt panicked no matter what.


    Although the Gray School of Witchcraft and Wizardry forbids fighting between students, the other party approached with a sense of bewitchment, apparently with no good intentions.


    This guy is stooped and hunchbacked, and his body looks quite huge, even so, he is still at least 1.9 meters tall.


    And Li Qing accurately captured the classmate he said came from the human world, which further verified his guess.


    Li Qing said calmly, "This classmate, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey~ Don''t be so vigilant about everything. You humans are like this. You have extremely great hostility towards creatures that are very different from humans."


    He shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed tone: "My name is Hemetos, what about you?"


    "¡­blind monk."


    "Blind monk? It''s a strange name. It sounds like you''re blind." Hemetos pointed to himself and said proudly, "Listen to my name, Hemetos!"


    Li Qing casually asked: "Is there any meaning to you?"


    "Of course, I, Hemetos! I will return from the abyss, sweep away all the guys who are hostile to me, and kill all the ones I hate!"


    Hemetos'' tone was low, and the words he spit out made Li Qing feel full of blood.


    "That''s really... a powerful meaning."


    "And you, why did you come to Gray?"


    So until now, Li Qing didn''t know what the Gray School of Magic represented, but he knew that Gray was definitely synonymous with evil.


    Looking up at the gray weather, and the surrounding environment that makes people feel like they have come to the underworld, the surrounding area is full of fog, and the buildings in the distance are vague and indistinct.


    He can guarantee that if there is no school badge, he will definitely get lost in this ghost place.


    "Of course it''s to learn magic."


    "ha?!"


    Hemetos seemed to have heard something unbelievable. After a while, he murmured: "It''s a big joke for a human to come to Gray to learn magic. Don''t you know that Gray is a devil? Where did you come from?"


    Li Qing was slightly shocked, but said calmly: "You can learn some different magic here."


    "Well, what you said is true, after all, Gray is the best at dealing with devils."


    He chuckled and laughed sharply: "I''ve eaten quite a few devils so far."


    Li Qing was silent, shocked, horrified, and expressed doubts after finishing a series of expressions.


    Devil, can you still eat?


    After all the way to the library, Hemetos waved his hand: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, blind monk. I''m going to enter the library next, so, good luck to you."


    Without waiting for Li Qing to reply, Hemetos pushed open the old door of the library with countless carved patterns, and walked into the shadows without hesitation.


    It''s really weird, they all entered the library together, wish me luck?


    Li Qing looked at the library in front of him, which was a castle-style building made of thick gray stone. The whole building took up a huge area, but the layers of gray stone bricks made the whole building look gloomy and gloomy.


    This is no library, it is the entrance to the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick!


    Li Qing, who couldn''t help but slander in his heart, stepped up the steps and walked to the door of the library that was full of strange patterns.


    As soon as the hand touched it lightly, the school badge suddenly lit up, and the rather violent magic fluctuations continued to sway, and then connected to the withered pattern of the gate.


    hum!


    A faint sound came from the door, and then all the magic fluctuations dissipated, and the door opened silently.


    I can''t see the scene clearly, as if everything is engulfed by shadows, and I can''t see clearly.


    Mysterious, dark, full of disgusting atmosphere.


    Despite the resistance in his heart, Li Qing still walked in firmly step by step.


    Peng!


    The silent closing sound of the library door made Li Qing look back. He stood for a long time, and after his sight gradually adapted to the environment here, he looked at the rows of bookshelves lined with countless books in front of him. Termination, a dark light source from nowhere illuminates the rows of bookshelves, and UU Reading allows people to recognize them.


    What about the Hermetians?


    Li Qing glanced around in silence, and didn''t care too much at the moment. In Gray, everyone has their own secrets, as long as they take care of their own. Just as he was about to walk towards the bookshelf, a familiar voice came from beside him.


    "This human classmate, I would like to remind you kindly, if you don''t have enough strength to read high-level magic books, you will be eaten~"


    This tone, this teasing voice, is definitely Zhuang Xu.


    He turned his head and widened his eyes to look into the shadow in the corner, only then did he see the outline of a desk, behind him Zhuang Xu who made a black robe almost merged with the darkness.


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu a full score finally found a beautiful wife!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 804： day and night

    Turning around and stepping into the door, Lu Ren suddenly felt that the suppression of the surrounding world had completely disappeared, as if the shackles on him had been completely untied, and the suppressed true power in his body rushed out instantly, and quickly flowed into his limbs and bones.


    The surging power in his body almost made Lu Ren want to let out a long roar. The acupoints all over his body exuded a lustrous luster, activating the secret power in the acupoints, constantly nourishing his body and spirit.


    The extremely suppressed physical and mental exhaustion were quickly relieved at this moment.


    "Ding, you succeeded in dissipating the aura that was contaminated in the city. You washed away the exhaustion of the day. You have some vague insights, and your body and spirit have improved a little bit."


    Seeing this system prompt message, Lu Ren''s mood immediately improved a lot. After all, at his current level, if he wants to improve a little bit, he needs a lot of time to practice hard work, or Fuzhi fell into an epiphany in his mind, and further understand himself The movement of the body, the understanding of the mind of heaven with one''s own mind, the understanding of the rules of the universe''s operation, and the verification of the mind of heaven with one''s own mind, can prove everything, and only then is it possible to go further.


    Now, just getting rid of the pollution in the city, and adding a happy mood can improve one''s cultivation base a little. If outsiders know about it, they will rush towards him like a madman.


    With all the dishes on the table, the child cheerfully said: "My lord, if you have anything to do, you can just go to the restaurant and order. Our Tongfu Inn provides a lot of convenience. Do you need to boil water for you here?"


    After Lu Ren declined politely, Xiao''er was sensible and knew that Lu Ren didn''t want to be disturbed, so he said goodbye and immediately left the house.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Lu Ren couldn''t move his index finger. Just when he was about to take a quick bite, he suddenly remembered the mysterious change that happened just now, and then he remembered that he had eaten from the street to the end of the street, but he completely let go. up.


    Who cares, I''ve already eaten it, so are you afraid that the dish might be poisoned, or made from a pile of bedbug waste?


    Although I thought so, but thinking of this, after all, Lu Ren couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart because he was poisoned by horror movies in this world.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren is really unhappy not to do some experiments. After all, although this city looks normal during the day, once some taboos are mentioned, the seemingly normal people will become abnormal.


    Lu Ren, who had recovered 70% to 80% of his strength in the house, put some vegetables on a plate, put them into a bowl, and sent them into the Inner Universe.


    After confirming that the dishes were not spoiled, a spirit beast was found to eat it. After being swallowed whole, within two or three seconds, the skin of the spirit beast that looked like a unicorn turned red and hot. A large amount of heat, like steam, continuously rises from its body.


    The originally slender body swelled rapidly at this moment, like an inflated balloon, and even the scales on his body stood upside down, like a hedgehog.


    Lu Ren was not surprised when he saw this, but he was overjoyed. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear the huge power of the medicine. The level of this energy was too high. This spirit beast, whose level was not clear enough, couldn''t bear such a high level of energy rushing through its body, and it was about to explode. body and die.


    Just like the mercury, lead, dragon and tiger pills refined by those ancient qi refiners, it doesn''t mean that the heavy metals in these mercury, lead, dragon and tiger pills exceed the standard, but because countless medicinal powers are closely connected, and metals are added as materials. The great alchemy produced is like gold and iron, and ordinary people will die as if they were poisoned in a short time after eating it.


    But if the body is strong and the digestion ability is strong enough to reach a level, it will naturally digest and decompose this golden iron-like pill, forming a violent medicinal power to help improve one''s realm.


    Now this spirit beast looks like this because of indigestion, unable to digest these ferocious monsters that are comparable to heavenly material and earthly treasures.


    With a slight movement of Lu Ren''s mind, the vitality of the inner world and the universe seemed to come alive, turning into wisps of cloud and mist that lingered around the body of this unicorn-like spirit beast, slowly permeating its interior, combing and guiding the turbulent and vast waves in the body. Violent medicinal power.


    "It gave you a great fortune!"


    Half an hour later, looking at the spirit beast laying on the ground with its tongue sticking out and panting heavily, Lu Ren cursed with a smile, took back his hand and carefully looked at the spirit beast bred in his inner universe, now with this Fan Haohua may make a breakthrough, open the nine orifices in advance, refine the horizontal bones, and may not be transformed into a human form.


    The spirit beast is very intelligent. Hearing Lu Ren''s words, although Lu Ren is the creator of this world, so he is naturally close, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    I am obviously being used as a test subject, and it is right to have this kind of good fortune, so why send me this good fortune...


    After Lu Ren, who was in a good mood, came out of Neijing Tiandi Universe, he began to relax and enjoy the table full of dishes.


    Needless to say, although these dishes are mostly home-cooked stir-fries, and the main dishes are only one or two plates, they taste delicious with a big bucket of fragrant white rice.


    After this meal, what Lu Ren ate was delicious, and warm currents continued to spread from the stomach, flowing among the limbs and bones, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com constantly nourished his body, and even strands of warm and cool air went straight to the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, nourishing his own soul.


    Putting the last bite of food into his mouth along with the last bowl of rice, Lu Ren patted his slightly distended stomach with satisfaction. To be honest, he has never had a full meal since he became a real immortal.


    His whole body is like a big stomach king, and his stomach is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much you eat, it will be digested immediately and used as nutrients to maintain vitality.


    After seeing this city, any meal they ate was like treasures of heaven and earth, magic medicines and treasures, and they had extremely powerful effects on practitioners in the Heavenly Wonderland.


    "If he didn''t stay too long and would be assimilated by the city, he really wanted to stay for a long time. Just eating can make his cultivation base improve quickly."


    Lu Ren muttered something in his mouth, but he didn''t regret it too much. After all, this city is really mysterious. Day and night are completely two worlds. Or added material, if it is really inseparable from here, then the fun will be great.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Ren walked out of the window and watched the setting sun in the distance sink completely. Suddenly, the continuous mountains in the distance seemed to turn into huge black shadows, crawling on the ground, vaguely, as if an ancient **** had awakened and entrenched Here, it is scary.


    As the night continued to spread rapidly and the light shrank completely, the blunt noise from the outside world that could have been vaguely heard stopped abruptly at this moment, as if the whole world had completely fallen silent.

 Chapter 805： looming terror

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Ren could even hear the beating of the heart in his body, and the movement of the blood flowing in the blood vessels like rivers and waves, and even with the help of the Subtlety Realm, he could feel the rhythm of his own spirit even more.


    It seemed that the whole world was completely still except for him. As night fell, the whole world fell into deep darkness. In the dark night that people couldn''t see clearly, there seemed to be something entrenched.


    Lu Ren was a little surprised, so he would naturally open his heavenly eyes to look outside, into the deep darkness in the distance.


    Suddenly, Lu Ren suddenly saw a pair of blood red eyes like a blood moon flashing away in the deep darkness, and when the scarlet eyes shot over, Lu Ren really closed the window tightly in an instant.


    With a solemn face, he took several steps back and sat down on the bench. Only at this moment did he realize that there was a thin layer of white sweat on his back.


    "This city has an owner, and the owner is still alive, watching everything here from a very far away!"


    At this moment, Lu Ren realized that Chen Huan had really screwed him over. Lu Ren, who had calmed down, couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice.


    "You horse rider, I would have tortured you enough before I would tear you into pieces!"


    It is definitely not just Lu Ren who thinks like this, and he is not the only one who has such observation methods. Although a few of the dozen or so angels were beheaded because they were caught off guard, none of the remaining ones is more human than human.


    There are only a lot of various exploration methods, not to mention that after Chen Huan''s death, these people know almost nothing about the outside world, and they will definitely use various means to continuously detect after they have defined the safe zone as a house.


    As time went by, the warmth in his body gradually faded as he continued to digest the food, but after just such a meal, Lu Ren could clearly feel that his body and spirit had grown insignificantly.


    With his current keen perception, how can he not know the state of his body? If it goes on for many years, it may not take hundreds of years. Lu Ren can touch the threshold of the Immortal Realm without relying on skill points.


    The Celestial Immortal Realm, which is less than a thousand years old, is an existence of shocking level to be known anywhere.


    But as the night grew darker, those peaceful atmospheres in the daytime disappeared, low and barely audible whispers wandered around, and there were even more shadowy figures wandering around Lu Ren''s doors and windows, making strange noises from time to time, some The rustling sound appeared more often, trying to attract Lu Ren''s curiosity and open the door.


    Lu Ren didn''t seem to have heard of this, so he just stood up and walked around the room. After making sure that there was nothing serious, Lu Ren didn''t bother to go to practice anymore, and just lay on the bed with his eyes closed and rested.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth in this city is there, it is extremely strange when you touch it. There is a kind of pollution in it. If you accidentally inhale it, it will cost a lot of money to get rid of it, not to mention long-term intake. It will definitely make people unaware Jue Jian''s connection with the city of Yan deepened, and he couldn''t get out of it at all.


    Now Lu Ren is not in the mood to plan this city. After all, he is staring straight at this place with two big eyes like blood moons. Although it seems to be standing at an infinite distance, God knows If it is really a tiger''s mouth, what methods will the other party use to make themselves look good.


    "The other party is undoubtedly the power of Golden Wonderland!"


    After telling these thoughts to Ao Li, Ao Li was not as aggressive and unruly as before. Instead, he thought about it seriously, and finally shook his head and said: "My blood inheritance memory is severely missing. If I am in the outside world, I can still use it A ray of blood is used as a guide to guide our real dragon clan''s treasure, the projection of the Ancestral Dragon Hall, to instill in me and complete the knowledge.


    Now on this road to success, due to the extremely special spatial location, there is nothingness between the high-dimensional and low-dimensional gaps. Strictly speaking, this place can be regarded as a lost land, located in the chaos and nothingness, and it is impossible to locate it at all. "


    Lu Ren said in surprise: "Your True Dragon Clan really has a big family and a great career. There is even the Zulong Temple, which can project and instill anywhere in the endless deep space."


    This is really an extremely powerful thing, and it may be able to guide and teleport, but it may not be able to move around in the universe and starry sky.


    ¡¿


    Ao Li rolled his eyes, "Our true dragon clan has been passed down for tens of billions of years, and the Ancestral Dragon Palace is the ancestral land of our true dragon. Do you use your own strength to break through the barriers of the world?


    Even if you are a celestial being who can smash the vacuum and break through the barriers of space, if you just go in like this, you will either be carried away by the turbulence of time and space to an unknown place, or be cut into pieces by the storm of time and space, and go through the barriers of space. Ninety-nine out of 100 deaths...God knows how you managed to travel so many big worlds by yourself. "


    Lu Ren made a haha, how could I tell Ao Li about this, and Ao Li also knew, she snorted softly: "Okay, I don''t know the information about this city, I''m afraid you need to explore it yourself. "


    Speaking of this, Ao Li took out a pair of glasses from nowhere, put on a pair of scholars, and pretended to say: "If you can get out alive, I can send the information about this city to the Ancestral Dragon Palace. If you exchange for achievements, you can exchange for a lot of resources."


    The corners of Lu Ren''s eyes twitched slightly: "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell you the truth here, UU reading If the world and the universe collapse in an instant without me, you will be severely injured and even die?"


    Ao Li put it down directly, which surprised Lu Ren, and said with a smile: "It seems that you are directly preparing not to resist, and just accepting that your fate is being manipulated wantonly, this is not like the style of your true dragon clan! You are a fairy, are you going to suffer like this?"


    Ao Li didn''t care and said: "Please, I don''t believe you didn''t see from the night that these demons in the city were at least above the fairyland. Although I haven''t seen the ordinary demons with my own eyes, I have heard of them. Pi is an existence weaker than ghosts. Although ghosts are afraid of Pi, humans are not afraid at all.


    But if you look here, which one of those bugs is an ordinary person? I have a high probability of guessing that these bugs used to come in from the outside world, and they couldn''t get out of trouble after a long time. After an extremely long time, it has become the current scene. It was supposed to possess extraordinary power, create all beings in this world, and shake the stars, but here, it turned into a hawker in the market, a waiter in a restaurant, really all kinds of beings, deliberately made into a variety of human beings. "


    (later in a later chapter)

 Chapter 806： restless

    Lu Ren was silent, he was aware of this matter, but he didn''t dare to draw a conclusion. After all, during the day and day today, Lu Ren went around the entire city, and there were more than 100,000 people living in it. If these people all It used to come from the level of the celestial beings, and it must have gone through an extremely long time to accumulate such a terrifying amount.


    More than 100,000 celestial beings were trapped in the city and were merged into one body. If the method of casting a wide net was not adopted, how could such a large number be collected.


    Just these 100,000 or so celestial beings, in the present world, even a super-large Virgo galaxy can be wiped out in an instant.


    If these hundreds of thousands of celestial beings formed a battle formation, even if the golden celestial beings came, they would have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    The number is beyond Lu Ren''s imagination.


    Lu Ren felt a little heavy in his heart. He glanced at the system and saw that there was no notification sound from the city being polluted, so he eased his eyebrows a little.


    He could already guess that this Chen Huan was definitely used as a gun. I am afraid that what he got was not the real body of the city, but a kind of offspring gourd similar to the wine gourd in Huang Gong''s hand, and he was going crazy Spread out.


    It can be said that it is typical to hit two poles with jujube and no jujube, otherwise such a large number of angels would never be gathered.


    This evil city may have been formed since ancient times. What Chen Huan said before was the evil city that emerged from the Nether world. Lu Ren seriously suspected that it was the stronghold of this guy.


    How to get out? Find a way to get out of here!


    After setting the tone, Lu Ren slowly fell asleep to the sound of ghosts crying and howling wolves outside the house. After confirming that these weird things could not break into the house through the rules of the city, Lu Ren slept extremely peacefully.


    In many cases, even if you are a fairy, if you want to relax your mental fatigue, in addition to the treasures of heaven and earth that act on the soul of the soul, choosing to enter a deep sleep is also the best way to repair, which can greatly relieve the pressure in your body.


    The next morning, when Lu Ren woke up, the sun had just risen, and the strange and weird world outside the house seemed to have returned to its original state, turning into an extremely ordinary and mundane human city.


    After asking the child to bring a table of vegetables and food for breakfast, Lu Ren slowly left the room. Yesterday he just took a few rounds of shopping. In the next few days, Lu Ren needs to carefully organize everything in the city. Keep every detail in mind in order to find a way out.


    Wandering in the city like a street slither until the sun was three poles, Lu Ren heard a commotion from the most spacious street in the city. Hearing the noise, Lu Ren immediately turned around with the intention of not letting it go, thinking I''m afraid that some unlucky guy will be caught in the street.


    Looking for a dark corner to stop, Lu Ren saw that it was the heavenly fairy who was **** yesterday, who was wearing a prison uniform and shackles and was being escorted by two guards.


    The angel''s expression was extremely numb and desperate, and he had obviously tried countless methods, but he still couldn''t escape the rules in this city, and was suppressed to death.


    One of the guards, facing the crowd of people watching, pointed at the heavenly immortal who was firmly suppressed by the shackles, and said loudly: "Everyone, this is the bandit who fled into the city, and was caught by Mr. Kuai himself yesterday. Now my two brothers will be escorted to the frontier and dispatched to the army!"


    Loud warning all the way, telling the common people not to break the law, otherwise the end will be like this, while slowly escorting this immortal whose name is not yet known out of the city, into the dense fog that cannot be seen clearly.


    Lu Ren subconsciously looked at a few shadowy eyes that looked over, who were the gods? These guys are like mice hiding in dark corners, not daring to see the sun, and can only hide and inhabit in the dark. People are funny.


    Lu Ren, who was not conscious at all, sneered in his heart, but he didn''t have too much contact with them. These guys are completely helpless.


    Maybe the other party thought that Lu Ren, who was hiding a knife in his smile, would pick up the ax and kill him on the spot in the next second.


    After the character setting is set, it is really too difficult to modify it, especially from the grievances of Cheng Dao to the city of Duo, where Lu Ren fought twenty immortals undefeated with an axe in his hand. Horrible record, no one wants to be alone with Lu Ren, God knows that this moody guy was chatting enthusiastically one second, and the next second he took out an ax and clamored to disembowel them and eat them dry .


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help muttering to himself, but he didn''t think too much about it. He also had a lot of secrets, and it would be inconvenient if he teamed up with these people. He didn''t think about it at all.


    If there is really the idea of ??joining forces, Lu Ren will keep each of these existences as enemies.


    For the next few days, Lu Ren walked all over the streets and alleys in this city. Except for the city lord''s mansion and the county government, Lu Ren basically walked around everywhere.


    Except that there is no city to mention, these people are no different from human cities. There are wandering beggars, pickpockets, outsiders, merchants, and even playboys on the street. Basically, Lu Ren can''t see anything unusual.


    Are you going to visit the county government and the city lord''s mansion?


    Lu Ren thought about it, and in the next few days, while eating the meat pie in his hand, he kept walking around the two mansions.


    He found that he was not the only one who had this idea, but several familiar auras huddling around in twos and threes, obviously having the same idea as Lu Ren.


    Sure enough, UU Reading none of these angels are stupid, they all know that since the city is so ordinary during the day, the last anomaly is either in the county government or in the city lord''s mansion.


    Some of them, because they don''t have Lu Ren''s body system, can filter the infestation of the city, they seem to be a little bit unbearable, and the anxiety in their hearts can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren glanced at the prompt on his attribute panel, and received that the erosion and pollution of the city had been calculated by the system, and it had reached a level of one in ten thousand in the past few days, and with the continuous deduction of the system, , presumably will further decline.


    But other angels are different, relying on their own efforts, the end will definitely be the same as these devils in the city, turning into a scene of life in it.


    Time waits for no one, but Lu Ren can afford to wait. Lu Ren is quite happy to let these people fight first.


    Sure enough, near the afternoon of the next day, when he was falling asleep, a small team of two or three people climbed over the wall and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After all, the city lord''s mansion has visibly visible qi spreading all around, sinking into all directions of the city, it''s totally worth exploring.

 Chapter 807： try

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Seeing this, Lu Ren, who was hidden in the corner, didn''t hesitate at all. His footsteps seemed to be fueled, and he climbed up to the building not far away to stare at him. The clothes he wore specially looked close to the tiles. I really can''t see anyone lying down.


    Although the best line of sight is at the top of the stupa of the Buddhist temple, although Lu Ren thought about it, he vetoed it in the next second. The Buddhist temple is also very strange. It can be regarded as the hardest hit area of ??the entire city.


    If it was not necessary, Lu Ren didn''t want to get involved in the past. As the evening approached, the temple became more and more terrifying, and Lu Ren didn''t want to do anything at all.


    Although the line of sight here is not very good, but you can still feel the movement, and if there is anything wrong, you can leave in an instant.


    Quietly watched those figures flickering from time to time, and then disappeared into the vast building complex. Lu Ren was not in a hurry, but turned his head to look at the building next door not far from him. There were also a few groups of figures on it. .


    After feeling Lu Ren''s gaze, several angels in blue and black clothes turned their heads and smiled stiffly at Lu Ren, then quickly turned their heads away, not daring to look at him.


    Lu Ren didn''t take it seriously, there were quite a few people who had such an idea, but he wasn''t in a hurry, it was these people who were in a hurry.


    About ten minutes later, there was a sudden sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the city lord''s mansion. Accompanied by a few angry shouts, Lu Ren retreated without the slightest hesitation, and left the place quickly.


    The few angels who touched it were obviously finished, maybe they died inside.


    Only four or five minutes later, I saw at least hundreds of guards coming out of the city lord''s mansion, and began to quickly check around on the street, apparently to catch all suspicious people around, some rogues on the street , No matter whether it is reasonable or not, they are all put in shackles and put in a prison to wait to be punished.


    The next day, after listening to the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling all night, Lu Ren slept very well, and went out refreshed, only to hear the noise on the main street of the city.


    After Lu Ren finished his breakfast, he quickly left the yard, walked along the alley to the main road, and approached the crowd to be a melon-eating crowd. At first glance, he saw a long string of quilts in shackles and wearing white prison uniforms The people in the palace were connected by ropes like long snakes, and the three angels, two men and one woman, were also treated equally in the middle.


    There were Yamen servants with swords hanging from their waists, and a sergeant in armor riding a tall horse in front of him glanced sharply at the people who were watching around the street.


    He shouted loudly: "There are rogue bandits who even trespassed into the city lord''s mansion. According to the law, they should be executed, but the city lord is merciful and sent these people to the frontier as a death camp!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the discussion that was originally as low as flies and mosquitoes calmed down instantly, and the whole scene could almost be heard, except for the sound of horseshoes, the sound of chains on the shackles, and the sound of walking footsteps, there was no sound. any sound.


    Lu Ren looked at the celestial beings who were walking in the front. The faces of these three people were red and swollen here, and black and black there. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot.


    Here, Lu Ren took a careful look at the female celestial being in the three-person team. After all, this female celestial being has not been assimilated by the city. In the eyes of outsiders, she can be said to be born with a beauty. If she is not treated differently, Lu Ren really didn''t believe it.


    But after careful examination, Lu Ren finally confirmed that this middle-level practitioner named Luoyue had not been violated at all, and his shackles were clearly worn higher than others.


    Others are made of wood covered with iron sheets, but the shackles Luoyue wears are not only made of pure iron, but also hand and foot shackles.


    It seems that in this prison, the female fairy Luoyue is obviously much more violent.


    a lot of violence...


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes slightly, and had some thoughts in his mind. It seemed that in the prison that day, he would not be shouted and stood up by the police, so that his body would freeze.


    Although these celestial beings who practice supernatural powers only have a superficial understanding of the way of close combat, but this kind of superficial understanding is only compared to people at Lu Ren''s level. He is definitely a master-level figure standing at the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Even if he was reduced to the Mingjue Realm, Luoyue would definitely be one of the best Mingjue Realm players in the current Huaxia. Maybe he still had a few skills to beat the bottom of the box, and maybe he could fight even higher. In the Realm of Awareness, the real immortals are undefeated alone.


    After all, when a person''s vision dimension is infinitely raised to a level beyond time and space, even if his physical strength is not high, purely in terms of skills, he is definitely the pinnacle of existence that breaks through the sky.


    This is just a mortal police officer, so I really can''t do anything to her.


    Looking at the backs of these three angels leaving all the way, Lu Ren was a little puzzled. To be reasonable, these angels are all black-bellied. When interrogated, they will definitely confess all the angels without reservation. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com especially Lu Ren is the key target.


    It seems that unacceptable information will be selectively blocked?


    That night, Lu Ren finally stood in front of the closed door, listening to the ravings that gradually grew louder. The voice that made Lu Ren feel a little toothache was bewitching him crazily, wanting him to open the door, get out of the house.


    "Brother Lu Dao, I miss you!"


    A slightly soft voice suddenly sounded outside the door, and through the door and window, one could clearly see a slim figure standing quietly outside the door.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly: "Lingqueer? Is it you? Why are you here?"


    Hearing that Lu Ren finally responded aloud, the voice of the slim figure standing at the door suddenly became hurried.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me, brother Lu Dao, I finally found you!"


    ''Ling Que''er finally sobbed, shrugged his shoulders, and reached out to knock on the door lightly.


    "Brother Lu Dao, brother Lu Dao, I want to come in, can I come in if I want to?"


    Seeing that Lu Ren hadn''t responded, the sound of knocking on the door, which was originally soft, became hasty, and in the end it was like a gust of wind and rain, with a bang, as if the whole room began to vibrate.


    "Let me in, let me in, let me in!!"


    The originally soft voice became extremely sharp at this moment, almost breaking people''s eardrums.


    Lu Ren looked moved, and hesitated: "Do you really want to come in?"


    As soon as he heard the opportunity, the voice of ''Ling Que''er became more anxious: "Of course, of course, let me in, let me in, good brother, I will serve you well, serve you well!"


    "It''s... alright!"


    When the monster outside heard Lu Ren''s promise, it was really full of joy, and when it was about to knock on the door, it saw a big hand stretch out from the crack of the door that opened suddenly, holding his face door, and quickly dragged him in. .


    (There''s another chapter coming later)

 Chapter 808： grab the key

    Accompanied by bursts of scalp-numbing movements and weird whimpering sounds, after half an hour, there was no more movement.


    Lu Ren, who looked at the lump of flesh lying on the ground, with bulging muscles and bulging veins, slowly calmed down the abnormality of his body, and focused on the system notification tone just now.


    "Ding, you successfully killed a demon, and you got 1 skill point."


    Lu Ren, who saw this message, was really excited. This road is feasible, and his eyes suddenly changed. From the eyes of others, the evil spirits who are constantly wandering in these nights and want to lure people out are extremely It''s scary, but in his place, Lu Ren only saw skill points wandering around.


    A full hundred thousand!


    Lu Ren, who had such a thought in his heart, really couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart, and then did the same thing, pulling in the demons who were calling his name one by one, pulling them in and killing them one by one.


    In one night, Lu Ren gained nearly 6 skill points. If it weren''t for Tianming, Lu Ren felt that he could gain more. This made him regretful to watch the rising sun rising from the sky.


    Looking at the blood and flesh traces all over the room like a slaughterhouse, the walls, beds, tables, and various households are all stained with the remains of demons everywhere, creating an extremely terrifying atmosphere as a whole. Ordinary people come to take a look, at least accept it It took a year of psychological therapy to relieve the pain.


    All the other angels are welcoming the new day with joy, but Lu Ren, whose mentality has changed, feels a little disgusted. It''s better at night. As long as he works hard, this place is definitely his blessed land.


    After all, the rule that the house cannot be entered is definitely a natural level of protection, allowing him to do whatever he wants.


    Continue tonight!


    After setting the tone, he was about to ask the staff of the restaurant to bring in a table of dishes, but when he turned his head, his expression froze slightly, and he saw the 6 demons he killed yesterday, which should have been smashed into a puddle of blood, but now However, they turned into human forms one by one, and most of them stood up sleepily rubbing their eyes, looking at me and I looking at you with a bewildered expression.


    Seeing that these people were about to yell, Lu Ren revealed a ray of real power with great difficulty, and after it turned into a soundproof barrier, he let these people panic and yell, but he didn''t care.


    Lu Ren immediately used his brain to collapse, and called names one by one, and there was only one girl who looked normal, and she was looking at Lu Ren who was approaching her with horror.


    "No, no, please, please forgive me!"


    Lu Ren was expressionless. Facing the girl''s screams, he dragged him up and down to examine it carefully. After continuously circulating his real power, he found that the girl''s body or soul was different from ordinary people. nothing different.


    This is riding a horse!


    Lu Ren cursed secretly in his heart. Facing the girl''s terrified eyes, he was silent for a while, stretched out his hand and gently pinched the back of the girl''s neck, and after erasing the memory of these people during this period, while it was still early, he The child was transported out, put it down at the corner of the city wall, and then left very briskly.


    what happened?


    Lu Ren is quite uncertain, but he can''t find any clues at all. He grows up during the day and grows up at night. This kind of mechanism makes him feel incredible.


    How the city was built.


    Day and night are completely different worlds. Even though the demon who was killed at night had not had time to clean up the scene, he turned into a human after daytime. This kind of encounter even made Lu Ren feel a little shivering on his back.


    If he hadn''t really seen the system''s kill notification sound, the skill point would have been increased by 1 point, and he really thought he had encountered a hallucination.


    After eating a table of dishes brought by the restaurant staff, Lu Ren wiped his mouth and went straight out of the house. This time he didn''t bother to go for a stroll. joy.


    After all, every time he returned to the house, the system automatically activated the cleaning mechanism to quickly remove the pollution he received in the city all day long. After discovering this, Lu Ren didn''t panic anymore. Followed like a master with a figure-of-eight gait, walking down the street in an extremely arrogant manner, towards the Qing archway.


    This Qing archway is the place of fireworks in the city. Lu Ren passed by it more than a dozen times a few days ago. Although he listened to the yingyingyanyan inside, he has never entered it because he is an upright person. Lu Ren is very curious about whether this place of fireworks, which is extremely prosperous at night, is open at night.


    The bustard standing at the gate of Qing Pai Fang looked sleepy, obviously because it was still early, she was resting against the door to make up for the fatigue of the night.


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s clothes were of excellent quality, when she walked towards her quickly, the half-aged woman stepped forward and said coquettishly, "Oh my lord, do you want to come in for fun?"


    Saying this, the old bustard wanted to hold Lu Ren''s arm, but Lu Ren avoided it calmly, and took out a five taels of silver from his bosom and placed it in front of the old bustard.


    "How can I play with this ingot of silver?"


    The smile on the old bustard''s face seemed to be overflowing, and the speed with which he drew his hand almost turned into a phantom in Lu Ren''s eyes, which surprised him. It must have been practiced for more than ten or twenty years to be so smooth.


    "Alas, guest officer, UU Reading I will keep you happy and happy here!"


    Lu Ren was also a little surprised, he followed the bustard into the private room, and after a short while, after a table of wine and food was placed on the table, there were turtles and prostitutes who came in and stood in a row. before.


    He smiled and said: "My lord, you have come to the right place. Our Qing archway is one of the best buildings on the Red Street. Although the cost is a bit expensive, it is definitely worth the money. Keeping you happy like a fairy .¡±


    Lu Ren heard the meaning of the turtle, it means that if you want to play more deeply, you have to pay more!


    He glanced at the group of prostitutes who were bleary-eyed and trying not to let themselves yawn. Indeed, as the turtle man said, the appearance and figure of these prostitutes are at least on the passing line, which is indeed a challenge Eye.


    Taking out a piece of gold leaf from his cuff and putting it on the table, Lu Ren said with a faint smile, "I don''t know, is there any better one?"


    Mr. Gui''s eyes were almost straightened, but he didn''t dare to go forward. Seeing Lu Ren''s fierce physique, how could he not know that the other party is definitely a strong Lianjiazi. This kind of person has to be flattered, enjoy Well, naturally a lot of money came out.


    "Yes, of course!


    "


    Mr. Gui turned around and waved his hands quickly, "Get out!"


    Then he said loudly: "Hurry up and bring the portraits of the four girls, Qing Lan Zhu Mei, and show this master!"

 Chapter 809： Guest you want to go back?

    He turned around and said with a smile: "The four girls of Qinglanzhumei are the top cards in our Qing archway. It''s daytime today, but not many young masters came over. The guest officer came at the right time. The four girls just got up, but they are all free. , but the four girls are the nobles here, these four girls are the daughters of eunuchs in the imperial court, because of committing crimes, the men were exiled to southern Xinjiang, and the women rushed into the Jiaofang Division. Proficient in everything, she can be called a talented woman.


    If it weren''t for the daughter''s inability to take the imperial examination, these girls could be called scholars! It was because we, Qing Archway, had some connections with the Jiaofang Division, that we took a lot of effort to invite it here.


    If the guests want to kiss Fangze, they still need to obtain the consent of the four girls. If they just want to have fun, those girls just now are also suitable. "


    The tortoise speaks in a very soft tone, and ordinary people will enjoy it very much when they hear it. Wanting to explore the four girls of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum has aroused the curiosity in the heart of a man. For such a talented woman, they will be more or less conquered. Desire, once the desire to conquer arises, it is nothing but silver.


    Lu Ren didn''t care too much. After carefully looking at the four portraits, he said boldly: "Just show me this green bamboo girl. This girl is quite suitable for my eyes."


    The main reason is that in addition to the surrender, these portraits also have full-body portraits. Among the four portraits, Luzhu has the best figure. It is really protruding and has long legs. It can be said that it has reached Lu Ren''s heart.


    ¡¿


    If it weren''t for the weirdness of this city, he really wanted to think with his lower body.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s words, Mr. Gui frowned and said: "The guest really has a good eye. With your figure and appearance, you really have the demeanor of a wise and mighty general."


    Lu Ren smiled slightly, but didn''t respond, and Mr. Gui didn''t procrastinate when he saw this. After making sure that Lvzhu had got up and washed up, he led his hand.


    "Guests please come with me, Miss Luzhu is waiting in the attic in the backyard." After a pause, Mr. Gui thoughtfully said: "Put all these dishes together and send them to Miss Luzhu''s attic."


    Then he took three steps at a time, picked up the gold leaf left by Lu Ren on the table, pressed his fingers hard, and found that there was a clear nail mark on the gold leaf, and the smile on his mouth was almost behind his ears. root.


    Although the person in front of him is a Lianjiazi, he is definitely a high-ranking tycoon, who spends gold leaves and doesn''t need money, unlike those rogues in the past, it is very difficult to get an extra coin.


    After finishing the order, the tortoise hurriedly walked to Lu Ren''s side to lead the way, while introducing the various exquisite buildings and layouts of the Qing Memorial Archway.


    Lu Rencai was surprised to find that the Qing archway occupies a rather large area. The backyard is like a Suzhou garden, with seven rings and 20 folds, attics are dotted from time to time, and there are lotus ponds where fish swim.


    If you step into the pure from the wind and dust, the whole world is fresh and elegant, which is refreshing. Lu Ren said strangely: "I underestimated this Qing archway. I thought it was a brothel. I didn''t expect there to be such a layout behind it. Really Makes me very curious."


    Mr. Gui smiled proudly: "Mr. Gui is in charge of all this, and he arranged it himself. Many literati and rich guests have come to the city, so they must come to our Qing archway to have fun."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and said casually: "You guys should be more lively at night, right?"


    "Of course, of course!


    There is a curfew in this city, but the red street is the only one that is open. At night, except for the specific areas that are open, this place belongs to us is very lively. There are not a few people who come here to have fun, not a few! "


    Mr. Gui sighed: "Master Lu doesn''t know, there will be many people coming from outside the city at night, all wanting to kiss Fangze in our Qing archway, looking for something happy."


    Hearing the words of Mr. Gui, Lu Ren''s heart moved. If he really thought what Mr. Gui said, if there are a few specific areas in the city where the curfew is open, is it because of the rules of the city that those wandering demons who wandered back and forth will not be able to enter these specific areas? Turning into a human again, I don''t remember the transformation, I just think I''m here to go shopping for fun?


    "That''s only if the curfew is opened in a specific area. If some guests live in the curfew area, how can they go back halfway?"


    "Go back? Where will they go back, these are good places, no one will want to go back!"


    The face of Mr. Gui who said these words became extremely strange, and even the whites of his eyes began to be filled with black and red bloodshots quickly, and his appearance became hideous and terrifying before he knew it.


    "Guest, do you want to go back in the middle of the night?"


    Gui Gong stopped at this moment and stared straight at Lu Ren, as if as long as he answered unsatisfactorily, he would turn into a demon and devour him.


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm, and he looked up at the corridor affected by Mr. Gui''s distorted aura, which also exuded wisps of strange aura. The surrounding environment, which was originally calm and elegant, unexpectedly changed at this moment.


    As if centered on him, the bright colors around him began to quickly distort and become a little gray.


    "Guest, do you want to go back in the middle of the night?"


    Gui Gong''s voice became sharp and asked again, suppressing his extremely impatient emotions.


    Seeing that Mr. Gui has almost reached a critical value, if he doesn''t speak anymore, maybe this area will fall into a dark night, and it will definitely become a rampant demon.


    Now is not the time.


    Lu Ren is naturally not afraid of the devil with one head and two heads, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Three punches and two kicks can kill, four heads and five heads are all right, and it is naturally possible to do it with a little effort, but ten heads and eight heads, in this environment where one''s true strength is greatly suppressed, then It is indeed a bit too much.


    Besides, these demons appeared in groups. He hunted demons in restaurants at night, and he also relied on the mechanism of those demons to drag a single demon into the house with lightning speed. training.


    If he encounters it here, there is a high possibility that he will not be able to get away.


    "Of course not. How could I want to go back to such a place that makes people linger and forget to return? I really want to see the bustling environment of Qing Pai Fang at night. Today, I want to spend time in Qing Pai Fang."


    Hearing Lu Ren''s answer, the distortion on Gui Gong''s face quickly returned to its original state, and the countless dense black and red blood streaks also quickly faded away, as if they had never existed.


    Distorted colors around are also restored.


    Everything just now seemed to be a hallucination.


    Gui Gong''s face was full of smiles: "Don''t worry, my lord, we have a lot of fun to play in the Qing archway, and there is enough time. You can experience it with the green bamboo girl. It''s not a bad idea to cultivate your relationship."


    When he arrived at the ground, Lu Ren looked up at the two-story attic, and lamented in his heart that the specifications of this first card are different, and even the place where he lives is a two-story villa.


    (The next chapter will be around tomorrow morning)

 Chapter 810： Roshan

    "Green bamboo building."


    Looking at the plaque above, Lu Ren muttered softly. These three characters are extremely complicated. At first glance, Lu Ren thought that they seemed to be composed of countless densely packed long worms, which were constantly wriggling his body. He tried his best to maintain his original position.


    If someone with severe concentration phobia took a look at it, he might faint completely.


    This is really because the mental pollution is too serious, too outrageous. If an ordinary person would use Cthulhu''s san value to say that his sanity is going crazy, he will gradually fall into madness.


    But after a quick look, I found that these three characters were only characters unique to the city of Gu, and there were those flesh and blood worms that Lu Ren had just seen.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he looked sideways at Mr. Gui, who was standing beside him, and asked, "Is it right here?"


    Mr. Gui smiled and said, "Yes, the guest. Miss Lvzhu is on the second floor. From now on, it''s up to the guest to let you play freely. I can''t go up."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly. The cost of playing in Qing Pai Fang can be called a gold-selling cave. The purchasing power of gold and silver in this city is extremely strong. Although a piece of gold leaf is precious, but in this place, it takes a day and a night and there is nothing left how much.


    Lu Ren didn''t care much about this, he had as much of this thing in his inner world, even if he didn''t have it, as long as it was in the house, as far as the angels were concerned, changing the molecular arrangement and turning stone into gold was easy, without any hinder.


    All the way up to the second floor, Lu Ren''s eyes twitched twice when he saw the figure inside the screen.


    "But Miss Luzhu is now?"


    "It''s the concubine''s body!" Miss Luzhu''s soft voice made people feel like bathing in the spring breeze, and made people''s anxious mood calm down involuntarily.


    Inside the translucent screen, there was an extremely huge figure sitting cross-legged, like a hill, almost filling the space behind the screen.


    With Lu Ren''s eyesight, there is nothing on the screen at the moment. The so-called green bamboo girl is really made up of layers of fleshy mountains. The belly is like an inflated hot air balloon, which is extremely spectacular.


    The neck can no longer be seen at all, but it is all fat accumulation, and even the chin is integrated with the fat underneath.


    His facial features were squeezed into a ball by the fat piles on his face. While speaking, that fat hand grabbed a handful of pastry from his chest and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing and answering softly.


    She was almost sitting, with two legs that were almost thicker than an elephant''s legs sticking out a small part of Lu Ren''s extremely round feet from the fat with difficulty.


    Lu Ren''s eyesight was like a sucker, and he even doubted whether the other party could still stand up. Just by looking at it like this, Lu Ren felt that the other party might weigh a ton or two.


    At this moment, he had the urge to turn around and kill Mr. Turtle. Obviously, in the portraits just now, they were all with protruding legs and long legs. How could it be like now, a mountain of meat piled up here, still not going away? Stop sending things to the mouth, the picture is like trying to eat a child.


    Lu Ren said calmly: "Come here so early, it''s a bit disturbing to Miss Lvzhu."


    "My lord, I''m worrying too much. Lu Zhu got up just now, but I didn''t have time to dress up. I wonder if my lord can wait for a while?"


    Lu Ren: "Of course, Miss Lvzhu can do as she pleases, but I came here abruptly and dared to disturb you."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s politeness, Lu Zhu felt a little more fond of him. After all, it was early in the morning and it was not past lunch time. Generally speaking, Qing Pai Fang is not open for business, and the girls are resting. Where is the energy to serve.


    However, Lu Ren opened the way with money in front of him. He originally wanted to say something on the scene, and then let Lu Ren, who came back in the afternoon, swallowed the words involuntarily.


    Lu Ren retreated to the window very politely, while looking at the garden scenery, he secretly watched the green bamboos inside the screen from the corner of his eye. He really wanted to see how such a pile of meat mountains needed to be dressed.


    Seeing that the green bamboo will be placed on the chest, about 20 catties of cakes are put into the mouth three times, five times and two times, and then propped up on the side buttresses, the whole green bamboo building suddenly burst into an overwhelmed Sound on hold.


    "My lord, don''t be alarmed. The Green Bamboo Building''s mortise and tenon structure has fallen into disrepair recently. It hasn''t had time to ask a craftsman to repair it, and there are some noises and movements from time to time."


    Listening to Lu Zhu''s apologetic voice, Lu Ren complained wildly in his heart.


    This is because your own body weight is almost crushing the whole building. God knows how much weight this building bears that it shouldn''t bear.


    Even if he is an immortal who walks the path of the flesh, Lu Ren has never encountered such a scene on the Hanging Mountain, and it really opened his eyes.


    The green bamboo girl stood up with great difficulty, and then took out a tights from under her buttocks that covered her whole body. Lu Ren could clearly see that it was a piece of fleshy skin from head to tail.


    Seeing the funny appearance of the green bamboo propping up the human skin so that it was almost transparent, and struggling to get in, although the scene was a bit scary, it was really funny in Lu Ren''s eyes.


    It seems that this city is not only full of ordinary civilians, but also some treacherous things are flowing in the dark.


    If you want to go out, I''m afraid you need to start from these aspects, and you should come and get in touch with them earlier.


    In less than ten minutes, according to Lu Ren''s eyesight, the pile of fleshy mountains forcibly got into the human skin. Judging from the shadow shown by the screen, it was a tall and slim woman, but her weight remained unchanged. There will still be a slight and heavy muffled sound.


    Although this method of getting into the shell is not new to him at all, but watching the other party get in without blinking, UU reading really made him feel uncomfortable.


    When Lu Zhu got dressed and came out, what stood in Lu Ren''s eyes was the pretty girl in the portrait just now, and there was no one behind the screen just now who was struggling to get up.


    Perhaps if an ordinary person came, he would be scared to death, but whoever said that Lu Ren''s personality is too high, even has the leisure to judge the upper layer of human skin, it is definitely possible to refine it with a technique of the level of a real fairy.


    Seeing Luzhu bowing to him, "Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time."


    Lu Ren''s complexion remained unchanged, and he smiled: "No, I disturbed Miss Lvzhu''s rest. It just happened to be a good time, so I came here so early. I didn''t expect the Qing Memorial Archway to open in the afternoon. I, Meng Lang."


    ¡¿


    After some refusals, the two sat down to each other. The green bamboo said that he had the habit of playing the piano every day, and Lu Ren had nothing to do with it. While eating dishes, drinking wine and listening to the elegant sound of the piano, it was quite Cozy.


    However, in Lu Ren''s eyes, the green bamboo girl''s gaze was almost on the table of dishes most of the time, and her saliva even faintly overflowed from the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 811： eat you

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 812： burning flesh

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 813： wait for july

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 814： Lantern Festival is approaching

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 815： Only 1 cup? !

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 816： first come first served

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 817： Potential

    Especially on the plains opened up by Luren, countless highly automated and intelligent construction equipment are in full swing for large-scale infrastructure construction.


    And this pair of sergeants is hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the plain, which is relatively close. After all, there are not enough manpower at present, and they happen to be in contact with the sphere of influence of Tiangong, and at the same time they are connected to the triangular land of the barren forest. That''s why there is an army stationed.


    The captain turned cold when he heard the words, and scolded: "Why do you ask so many questions, patrol carefully, if those **** in Tiangong accidentally cross the line, we can''t afford to walk around."


    "Who do you think is the chopsticks?!"


    A cold voice came from Tiangong''s sphere of influence.


    Hearing the words, the captain turned his head to look at a group of heavenly soldiers and generals standing still in the void, wearing divine armor and holding spears, looking at them with unfriendly expressions.


    The captain''s eyes narrowed slightly, his thoughts moved slightly, and the helmet mask was opened during the transmission of nerve signals, revealing a fierce face full of flesh.


    He raised the muzzle of the heavy gun of the Cannon in his hand slightly, and replied lazily: "Whoever responds to me will be the one. After all, there are some people who are right, and I can''t help it, brothers?"


    "That''s right, it''s not pure and cheap!"


    The leader of the Heavenly Soldiers was full of anger when he heard the words, and suppressed his voice: "Hmph, sharp teeth, I want to see if you are strong with your mouth or your hands."


    For a moment, the two sides were in a confrontation full of gunpowder.


    In the end, they all raised eyebrows and raised eyebrows, and started talking **** to each other. They did not make any moves in a very tacit understanding. After all, they also knew in their hearts that whoever made the first move would have serious consequences.


    Now is the time to recuperate, and it is not easy to start a war, not to mention that now that the human races are advancing together, and the population base is huge, it is not necessarily the case that Tiangong, which can be regarded as a broken house, can win.


    More importantly, if the war continued to escalate, causing the Earth Immortal behind him to make a move, the consequences would be disastrous.


    I am afraid that this vast land will be shattered in the end.


    At the very beginning, these heavenly soldiers and generals seemed to be so enraged by the trash talk of the human race that their souls almost collapsed. They really didn''t expect that there would be such dirty words in their words, and even some words without dirty words could be used Make them tremble with rage.


    Later, these heavenly soldiers on the Tiangong border also learned from it painstakingly. From being crushed by unilateral spraying at the beginning, to now losing more and winning less, it can be regarded as a huge improvement.


    After spraying each other for a period of time, both sides passed each other with a smell of gunpowder, patrolling along their sphere of influence.


    Lu Ren, who was far away on the top of a mountain, retracted his gaze quietly. He can guarantee that the Jade Emperor had definitely fixed his gaze on there just now. The emperor will definitely make the first move.


    And the Tathagata seemed to be dead, motionless, full of old silver coins.


    Both sides are constantly testing, wanting to determine whether the other party is strong on the outside.


    Ten years have passed, and in the huge plain named Xindi, six super cities have risen. The high-speed passages built are surrounded by layers of defensive circles, and the high-speed trains passing through them can travel at speeds exceeding 3,000 times the speed of sound. speed for high-speed driving.


    The plains with an area of ??hundreds of millions of kilometers are connected in a star-shaped layout. At the same time, in order to have a sufficient population distribution, a lot of birth policies have been opened.


    The public only cares about life, with the 40-year compulsory education provided by the state, free medical care, and abundant cultivation resources, nearly 300 million newborns have been born in the past ten years, serving as a vital force to supplement the current human race.


    At this time, Lu Ren had already taken back the incarnation of the ancestral witch and transformed it into the inner universe. After ten years of continuous cultivation, a star core prototype appeared in it. This is Lu Ren taking the time to go to the depths of the starry sky. Forcibly moved a star over, and then spent fine effort to refine it.


    Next, we only need to continue to replenish the material, and take the natural materials and earth treasures that can be derived from the outside world. In time, the star in the inner universe may not be able to turn into a living planet.


    "Master, have you come down from the mountain?"


    At this moment, Guo Muyang, who was dressed as a strong woman, looked with some surprise at eating in a state-run cafeteria exclusively for shaman practitioners.


    Over the years, agriculture has long been regarded as full of various technologies and hard work, many of which are cultivated from various compounds, which are full of energy and have an excellent taste, which is of great benefit to the practice of shamanism.


    As for why it is state-run, after all, only the state can afford the appetite of these witch practitioners.


    Today there are more than three billion people, and everyone practices shamanism, among which the daily food consumption is an astronomical figure.


    Swallowing the food in his mouth, Lu Ren couldn''t help admiring: "In my time, science and technology and hard work were derogatory terms, but they are different now."


    Using scientific and technological means to assist in the practice, and feeding back with the extraordinary, under the collision of the two parties, there is an amazing chemical reaction.


    Let¡¯s just say that in the past ten years, under the pressure of external enemies such as Tiangong and Lingshan, and with such a unique cultivation environment, where there are heavenly materials and earthly treasures everywhere, there have been hundreds of great witches and nearly a thousand true monks in the past ten years. The appearance of immortals has greatly alleviated the lack of backbone power.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ren hoped that someone would break through to the Earth Immortal, but there was none. Even Zhang Tongxuan, who practiced the Immortal Dao, and Ji Quanzhen, who practiced the Nine-Turn Mysterious Kungfu system, were struggling at the pinnacle of the True Immortal.


    The human fairyland and the earth fairyland seem to be completely two-dimensional life transitions, and the difficulty is much higher than that of a single-celled organism becoming a human.


    After a pause, Lu Rencai said: "Now Hantu is showing a three-legged confrontation, and the situation has eased a little. I need to look for new opportunities."


    For the past ten years without interruption day and night Lu Ren''s progress in his practice has improved slowly, often after more than ten days of practice, the Heart Sutra of the World Honored One will beat slowly.


    And the proficiency required to advance to another level is simply terrifying, hundreds of millions!


    If you practice step-by-step in this way, if you don¡¯t talk about other things, just practice non-stop 24 hours a day, it will take 30,000 to 40,000 years to enter the middle stage of earth immortality.


    Perhaps in the eyes of other practitioners, it can be said that it can be said that the speed of advancing to the middle stage of the earth immortal can be stabilized in three to four hundred thousand years, and the speed can be said to be as fast as a rocket, and there is no such thing as a bottleneck.


    Guo Muyang nodded slightly: "That''s right, I''m going to prepare to advance to the real fairyland soon."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren asked again: "You really don''t want to switch to witchcraft?"


    Guo Muyang refused mercilessly: "I don''t want to look like a big and thick man in the future. I don''t even have a little fat on my body, only muscles."


    Lu Ren subconsciously glanced at Guo Muyang''s chest, um, it was comparable to the empress of the pirates in the anime.

 Chapter 818： Tragic

    Even standing in the crowd, he stands out from the crowd, attracting the attention of many people, all marveling at his huge figure.


    As time passed, all the people who came up from the surrounding crowd were punched back with three punches and two kicks. Facing everyone''s gaze and the undisguised provocation in their eyes so calmly and calmly.


    "Only half a finger..."


    A low-pitched sigh slowly sounded from the mouth of the fleshly enlightened man whose muscles were knotted and slowly bulging. Lu Ren could wait, but they couldn''t wait anymore.


    Then he suddenly erupted, raised his fist up, and the next moment it turned into a big grinding palm, and he dropped it casually, unexpectedly pressing down a female cultivator in the middle of the celestial realm beside him to death.


    "Dillon!


    "


    Facing Ti Lung''s sudden violent murder, Fang Ling roared with uncontrollable anger, and a cold light suddenly lit up in his hand. Under the light of the fire, the long sword in his hand seemed to be covered with a faint light. Brilliant and silvery, it is really beautiful, but it is also soul-stirring.


    The sword is like flowing water, the sound of the sword is as light as a cicada, and its momentum is so swift and swift. At this moment, Di Long, who is about 2.5 meters tall, barely moved his waist to avoid his vital parts.


    The long sword was extremely sharp, even Di Long''s steel and iron bones, which could resist even a magic weapon at the level of a celestial being without damage, were easily cut open by this sword and went straight into the depths of his abdomen.


    With a muffled snort, Di Long''s arm was like a huge pillar supporting the sky, pressing down horizontally. Its force was so great that it pierced the air, and the air was lifted like a turbid white wave, trying to smash Fang Ling to death.


    Fang Ling''s body is light, his expression is calm and undisturbed, he leaps like a civet cat, avoiding Di Lon''s fist as dangerously as if his waist is boneless, and then he bullies himself and fights with him without stopping.


    Seeing that these two strong fighters took the lead, the rest of the immortals had different thoughts, but they also knew that they should deal with the strong fighters first, so that they could find a chance to get on the manned lantern.


    Everyone also understood in their hearts that if they want them to be promoted, no matter what, they need to kill the strongest in the team to have a chance.


    Almost in an instant, all the other angels turned to Ti Lung, desperately besieging and killing them. Now the one with the strongest advantage is this Di Lon who is walking the road of physical sanctification.


    The scene became extremely tragic the moment it started, and the rest of the gods knew that they couldn''t hide it. Once there was any hesitation, he might die in this battle the next moment.


    Almost everyone fell into a white-hot state the moment they shot, and almost every breath was splashed with blood on the spot, life or death was unknown.


    But within a minute, except for Fang Ling and Di Lon, the eight standing people were all blood splattered on the spot.


    "I, I am unwilling!


    "


    Someone had bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were blood red, his expression was resentful, and his body was still trying to struggle. His strong desire to survive made him maintain a strong vitality even after being hit to the point, making him want to seize every opportunity to fight back.


    However, a cold light flashed, the long sword pierced through the back of the opponent''s forehead, and all the layout of the chest disappeared.


    Fang Ling, whose face was like gold paper, slowly pulled out the long sword from the forehead of this celestial being. For her, she was born in the devil way, and she has come all the way to this day. The bones she killed with her own hands can pile up a huge mountain. .


    Di Long, who was not far away, was also covered in blood. He strangled a celestial being to death and threw it on the ground.


    The people around who watched all this didn''t show any fear at all because of the cruelty of the scene. On the contrary, almost everyone''s face was flushed in a different way, and there were shouts in their mouths that they didn''t even understand.


    The whole scene almost fell into a world of monsters driven by emotions, all of them were bloodthirsty and cruel, and their eyes were red.


    Fang Ling glanced at the incense that was about to burn out, and was about to rush forward again to decide the outcome for Di Long, but when he was about to make a move, his body abruptly stopped the charge, with the long sword across his chest, and he retreated crazily On the edge, looking warily at Lu Ren who suddenly appeared on the side.


    "It seems that your strengths are even, it is difficult to tell the winner, and I still need to end the game."


    Lu Ren''s flat voice came to mind in their ears, and they couldn''t help but make Fang Ling and Di Long feel pain in their hearts. Although they knew in their hearts that once they had a tragic fight, Lu Ren would definitely stand up and pick up the leak, but they couldn''t stop it. This kind of love.


    This is Chi Guoguo''s conspiracy. They are not like Lu Ren. They missed the Lantern Festival this time. With their strong physique, they can still make it to next year''s Lantern Festival and plan this manned lantern again.


    Di Long''s complexion was uncertain. As a practitioner who became enlightened in the flesh, his resistance to the infestation of the city was much higher than those of the heavenly monks who had taken off their flesh shells, condensed their bodies with their souls, and focused on the path of their souls.


    Primordial spirit and celestial monks like Fang LingIn order to resist the infiltration of the city, they are almost skinny and almost become human skeletons. The situation is extremely difficult, and they can only leave the city for this Lantern Festival. Once missed, I am afraid that I will sink completely, and there will be no more chances.


    She can only fight!


    After being silent for a few seconds, Di Long took a deep look at Lu Ren, and then left without looking back, obviously intending to let go of the plan to leave the city through the manned lantern this time, and wait until next year''s lantern On the first day of the festival, avoid Lu Ren, a monster-level strongman, and leave the city.


    Watching Ti Lung go away quietly, the bones of his body quickly tightened and shrunk, and after disappearing from the crowd at last, Lu Rencai turned his head to look at Fang Ling, who was standing with a long sword in his hand, with a resolute and unyielding expression.


    This made Lu Ren touch his nose in embarrassment: "Fang Daoyou, your appearance makes me look like a demon."


    Seeing that Fang Ling was silent, Lu Ren put down his hands and said calmly, "If you retreat now, you may still live for a while."


    Fang Ling''s expression was neither sad nor happy, and he said calmly: "Instead of living in the corner of the gutter, it''s better to fight for a glimmer of hope with your life, friend Lu, make a move."


    Lu Ren made a final attempt and asked: "I really don''t think about it anymore. Maybe I will attack the city lord''s mansion. The city lord will send someone to exile you in the frontier and send you into the army. Maybe you can get rid of the pain of sinking."


    Fang Ling said calmly: "Even if this is a way out, a real and feasible way out of the city, the end result is not being imprisoned in a cage, life cannot be controlled by oneself, like a walking dead, going to the so-called frontier battlefield fight."


    Lu Ren nodded slightly, and didn''t stop persuading him. He glanced at the fragrance that was burning to the end like fingertips, and immediately bowed slightly. , as if a faint gleam of water had condensed on the axe.

 Chapter 819： return

    The queen mother outside the sword formation is not surprised to see this. Lu Ren is not a celestial being, but just a little fairy. Even if he is really a celestial being, if he enters the Zhuxian sword formation, he will become a lamb to be slaughtered. Sooner or later Become fish meat on a sticky board.


    Her eyes were cold, she looked Lu Ren up and down undisguisedly, and said: "It seems that your final function can only be used for alchemy."


    Lu Ren didn''t look angry at all, and his expression was very calm. The system in his mind prompted whether the teleportation was turned on, which gave him full confidence.


    He turned his eyes, looked at Tongtian who suddenly rushed out, and said strangely: "I''m a little curious, I don''t know why Tianzun would help the Queen Mother."


    There was a smile on Tongtian''s face, and he didn''t answer Lu Ren''s words directly, but said: "You are a smart person, you should know that there is no help for no reason in the world."


    "Okay, I get it, you''ve said enough bluntly."


    Lu Ren didn''t bother to dig deeper into the stories that the Queen Mother and Tongtian had to tell. After all, after leaving the Great World of Journey to the West, he wanted to have a chance to come back, unless he had already built a perfect space for the main **** with the clay statue that carried the laws of the earth. framework, and successfully activated the dimensional anchor, otherwise, if you want to come back, I''m afraid you can only be like Lu Ren.


    Walking in the flesh can resist chaos, and can walk freely in chaos. As long as it is obtained long enough, it can catch up with the speed of the wandering universe.


    It may take hundreds of thousands of years to come back.


    "Turn on teleportation."


    After Lu Ren said silently in his heart, and after he glanced at Tong Tian and Wang Mu, the smile on Lu Ren''s face became more intense, and he even arched his hands leisurely.


    "Two Heavenly Venerates, see you by fate."


    In the next second, Lu Ren''s figure gradually turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Tian''s eyes were brightened, and he stepped onto the stage with his hands hanging down all the time. The vast mana instantly swept over the surrounding people, trying to imprison Lu Renfeng, but to his surprise, no matter what method he used , there is still no way to keep Lu Ren, and he can only watch Lu Ren''s figure become transparent.


    Seeing that the other party was about to disappear, Tongtian no longer hesitated, glanced at the Queen Mother and said: "Your Majesty, my way is not here."


    Leaving only one sentence, the person turned into a golden rainbow and rushed towards Lu Ren who was about to disappear in an instant. Accompanied by this, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation disappeared in an instant and was accepted by Tongtian.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Lu Ren''s face froze. He could clearly see that after Tongtian turned into a golden rainbow, he rushed towards him directly, sticking to him like a dog''s skin plaster. At the same time, he could still be in the golden rainbow. , seeing the excited smile on Tongtian''s face.


    Both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿


    The smile doesn''t disappear, it usually just shifts.


    Seeing the disappearing figures of Lu Ren and Tong Tian, ??the Queen Mother''s expression was slightly complicated. She raised her head and looked at the clear sky.


    "Tongtian, if you leave this realm, your Sanqing luck will no longer have any effect. Without the protection of heaven, how long can you survive in the chaotic world?"


    The words were murmured, but after a few laps around the Queen Mother secretly, she disappeared into the wind, and the next moment, the Queen Mother''s figure was not here either.


    In the Lingxiao Temple of the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor, who was watching with great interest, saw Lu Ren suddenly disappearing from his eyes. I was sure there was nothing, so I had no choice but to give up.


    "Just disappeared out of thin air?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was full of surprise, this matter has completely exceeded his imagination.


    And above the thirty-three days, in the Sanqing, Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the place where Tongtian disappeared. They felt that the Sanqing Qi that belonged to the same source had disappeared without a trace. , Even the authority descended from Heaven has been taken back and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the present world, Lu Ren, who suddenly appeared in the vast land, did not hesitate at all. Appearing out of nowhere in midair, he turned over and landed directly.


    The powerful force stimulated and even caused countless tiny cracks in his extremely overbearing body in an instant.


    Attached to Lu Ren''s body like a dog''s skin plaster, the paper man Tongtian finally felt threatened, and got off Lu Ren''s body without hesitation, and then retreated 100 meters violently before returning to his real body.


    He looked up at the whole sky, then closed his eyes slightly, spread his arms out, and said with an expression full of enjoyment: "It turns out that this is the world of Xintiandi, and even the air is accompanied by a charming fragrance." , this is an area that has never been polluted or occupied at all!"


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes and watched Tongtian stand alone in the distance, nervous. After making sure that the other party was not insane, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party. Instead, he focused his gaze on the system prompt on the horizon.


    "Ding, you successfully brought Monkey King out of the Great World of Journey to the West, which has had a profound impact on the world. You have obtained 2 destiny points."


    "Ding, you successfully defeated Nezha..."


    "Ding, you successfully defeated Yang Jian..."


    "Ding, you successfully brought Tongtian out of the Great World of Journey to the West, which has had an extremely huge impact on the world. You have collected a lot of luck from this world, and you have obtained 8 destiny points."


    It''s all about getting rich overnight!


    Lu Ren was so excited that he almost didn''t tremble all over. Just adding up to this alone, he had 14 points, plus the remaining 5 points from the previous deduction of Zhou Tianshenshenquan, a total of 19 destiny points.


    Sure enough, hunting people is the greatest shortcut to gaining destiny points.


    If you want to kill people violently, Yang Jian, Nezha, Sun Wukong and others really have to work hard, not to mention the thankless effort, maybe in the end because the world is under the fate of the big luck, maybe they will break through in the end. Fall short.


    Wanting to kill a character like the Son of Luck in the big world will definitely not be that simple.


    Feeling the overjoyed appearance of Lu Ren in the distance, Tong Tian could not help but open his eyes, and wondered: "Aren''t you worried?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ren laughed and said, "What am I worried about? It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I be worried? I don''t know why the leader made such a statement?"


    On the contrary, Tongtian was extremely surprised, as if he vaguely felt that he had given Lu Ren a big surprise by chasing Lu Ren over like this.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will make trouble everywhere in your world?"


    Lu Ren smiled and said: "In the multiverse of the heavens, each universe may have the same general rules, but the subtleties will always be different. It would be great if the leader can dominate here."


    After a pause, Lu Ren said strangely: "If the leader can really clean up the world, then I''m too happy to be happy."


    (The author is groaning, I feel uncomfortable, everyone, don''t underestimate it, pay attention to protection, don''t take medicine indiscriminately, everyone)

 Chapter 820： 0 years non-stop

    "Finally, it''s out!


    "


    Lu Renchang, who was standing on the road to success again, let out a sigh of relief. He had already been extremely bored in the city. After coming out at this moment, he really saw the sun through the clouds and mists, and kept the clouds clear. See Yueming.


    For a while, the mind is broad-minded, looking at the distance, although the road is infinite, but it is steep and majestic, and I feel that this road is only under my feet, and I will be able to finish it sooner or later.


    After standing for a long while, Lu Ren looked at Shilu, the manned lantern had quietly disappeared into the clouds and mist, as if it had never appeared before, it was just an illusion.


    "Golden fairy..."


    Lu Ren murmured something in a low voice, with the ghost city in the city, countless descendants of the city were formed, and after a long time, countless angels were attracted to settle in it. After hundreds of millions of years, there are more than a dozen in the city where Lu Ren stayed As many as ten thousand.


    Not to mention that there are other descendant cities, I am afraid that after countless years, although there are countless river systems in this world, one out of ten has gone.


    Such a large amount of money can only be achieved by the power of the Jinxian level.


    Looking back, Lu Ren suddenly realized that the infinite river system in this world was like a breeding farm. When the fish matured, a channel was dug. These fish saw a new way, and they flocked to it. Squeeze in.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle with such a thought, he suppressed the movement in his heart forcibly, and looked at the winding road with no end in sight.


    There was a flash of determination in his eyes, yes or no, you need to go to the end to understand, living in such a muddle-headed way, although sometimes it feels good, but for Lu Ren, it is really uncomfortable.


    He really didn''t expect that this Netherworld City was actually an approaching road, and the sky was spinning, and with the billowing mist, the colorful lights followed a strange path and spanned such a long distance.


    If he wanted to return to Hanging Mountain, it would be hopeless if he didn''t spend thousands of years.


    Right now we can only look forward.


    It was not a waste of time to be in the city, Lu Ren actually had some conflicts in his heart, after all, at least two points of starting skill points were earned every night, which really made him quite happy.


    If he is afraid of being noticed by the master of the city, and feels that he is controlled by the master of the city, he really wants to evacuate the population of this city.


    After all, after these demons were killed by him, they would reappear as ordinary people in the daytime, which made Lu Ren consciously exorcising demons and defending the way.


    "such a pity¡­"


    Feeling sorry for himself, he stood in place for a little while to repair himself, and after contacting Ao Li in the inner world and universe, he packed up and started on the road.


    ¡¿


    During this walk, the sun rose and the moon set, and Lu Ren kept his feet on the ground. With one step, he was thousands of miles away. With a little effort, he moved thousands of miles away.


    After walking for almost a hundred years, Lu Ren has some doubts about life, whether this road is really a road to success.


    If it was changed to the present world, with his celestial ability, he would probably run out of one river system and reach the distance of another river system.


    Although the supernatural powers and spells are severely suppressed in Cheng Dao, they can be used in the end. Although the power is only one-twelfth of the current world, it still has the ability to earth-shaking.


    Even in this world, it can move the stars, tremble the galaxy, move the Nine Heavens Milky Way, hang down the starlight, and have the ability to move stars and extinguish the sun.


    Although such a distance is much shorter than in the present world, it has been accumulated without rest for a hundred years, and it is an extremely terrifying distance after all.


    Even so, the road ahead is still invisible, only a success road made of purple-black rock that winds to the end of his vision.


    "How long is this road really?!"


    When taking the time to make friends with Ao Li Guanbao, Lu Ren asked with a tired expression. After all, the scenery of this place was very beautiful for the first time, but after seeing it like this for hundreds of years, Lu Ren really couldn''t bear it. It''s too boring.


    If it weren''t for the inner world and the universe, you can have a few days of leisure, this kind of rush is definitely a torment.


    Ao Li, who was completely comfortable and transparent, kicked Lu Ren out of the bed, monopolized the bed, and said while rolling happily, "What''s the matter, I don''t know that those immortals who have been enlightened for a long time, a retreat for a hundred years and thousands of years, you are just a trifle." , not to mention those who can become immortals, which one is not a person with a tough heart, and which one does not have the means to carry around the heaven and earth.


    Although the days of traveling for a hundred years are bitter, there are not a few people who enjoy the hardships. "


    Strictly speaking, compared to a river system, Celestial Immortals are at the top level, ruling over the masters of a river system, but in the enlightenment land where thousands of river system Celestial Beings gather together, everyone is almost pulled into the same At the starting line, the lofty mentality suddenly fell, and everyone was like ordinary people.


    After a pause, Ao Li suddenly said: "I forgot, you have only practiced for a thousand years and you have reached the realm of a fairy, and you don''t have time to settle. Although your strength is strong, you don''t have much foundation."


    Lu Ren didn''t care about it, but asked, "Do you know how far I have traveled?"


    Ao Li said unhappily: "I have lost too many things in my blood. If you ask me, I don''t know. Besides, there are only a few of my real dragons who have entered and can come out after countless years."


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly. He hadn''t heard Ao Li talk about this before, so he couldn''t help asking: "That means those who came out have become golden immortals?"


    Ao Li looked rather weird and said: "It''s only half a step. The road to the Golden Immortal Fruit Status of our True Dragon Clan is not in this road, but in the Ancestral Dragon Hall."


    Lu Ren thought so too. True dragons are a big clan, and they have been multiplying for tens of billions of years. Although it is difficult to give birth to offspring, they will be shot one day after such a long time. The number of clans is absolutely huge.


    Such a high-level creature, it is really hard to believe that there is no Jinxian Luren.


    After tossing for a while, Ao Li had no choice but to beg for mercy, before Lu Ren drew his gun and left.


    Ao Li is too arrogant, if he didn''t show some real kung fu, he would really be unable to subdue the opponent.


    After leaving the Neijing Tiandi Universe and traveling for more than ten years, Lu Ren really sensed some strange spatial fluctuations on both sides of the road.


    He had to stop, and explored with the spread of super-dimensional perception, and suddenly discovered that there are dozens of hundreds of hidden caves hidden in the space in this area.


    As Ao Li said, these people who can become immortals have a lifespan of at least one hundred thousand years, hundreds of thousands of years. Such a long time, how can there be no foundation, how can they be like Lu Ren who suddenly rises, but only a thousand years will become immortals background.


    However, his family members know their own affairs, and with the confidence of the inner world and the universe, Lu Renke thinks that he is not weaker than these people.


    It must have been a temporary resting place.

 ~： Sorry to take a break today

Tomorrow will return to normal, and these two days really need to be adjusted.

 Chapter 821： Encounter an old friend in a foreign land

    Lu Ren looked around and made sure there was nothing unusual, it was indeed because he had arrived at a cave that spontaneously gathered for some reason.


    It''s like running into the wilderness. I thought this place was uninhabited, but when I turned the corner, I saw a large group of people pulling large and small RVs over for a picnic.


    This feeling of absurdity is like he lived a savage life in the primeval forest for more than ten or twenty years, but he never thought that walking a few steps forward would lead to the feeling of a civilized world.


    Lu Ren didn''t bother these temporary resting angels, everyone was not familiar with them, and murders and robbery happened from time to time along the way, although Lu Ren felt that there was no danger, it could be said that he had been alone for a hundred years.


    But during this period of time, Lu Ren could also feel some dangerous aura hidden in the dark. If he hadn''t exuded a tyrannical aura that almost half of his foot had stepped into the realm of the fairyland, he might have to fight It takes one game to escape.


    "These **** robbers!"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, these days he always regrets that he exposed his aura in advance, otherwise he might still be able to get some rich resources from those Jiexiu.


    Killing and setting fire to the golden belt, repairing bridges and repairing roads without corpses.


    If you want to get rich overnight, you can''t do great things if you work hard all day long to mine. Only by turning into robbery can you get supplements from this road to success with no resources to obtain.


    After leaving the safe zone of the Hanging Mountain, the sea of ??clouds fell into an extremely deep dark area. Even with Lu Ren''s super-dimensional perception, he could only explore a distance of two or three miles in radius, and Lu Ren didn''t know about these deep dark areas. Don''t dare to stay too long.


    The longer he stayed, the weird and terrifying aura began to seep in gradually and uncontrollably, and he couldn''t guard against it. He could clearly feel that once it penetrated into the body, something unimaginable might happen.


    This made him even feel as if he was in the city of Yan, and his life was out of control.


    Under the sea of ??clouds, in the dark area, there is great terror.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Ren still didn''t stay at this spontaneously formed temporary resting place, but continued on his way.


    At this time, he was thinking in his heart that the Jade Emperor and Tathagata left first, and according to the lifespan of these people, they might have already returned to ashes.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren felt quite sorry. If the Jade Emperor and Tathagata were to sit in the vast land of the present world and return to heaven and earth with all their energy, they might turn the vast land into a golden age.


    "However, I still can''t live without me... What the hell?!"


    Not long after leaving this spontaneously formed temporary resting place, Lu Ren saw three escaping lights walking slowly in front of him. The familiar aura emanating from it really made Lu Ren feel like returning to his hometown, and he felt quite for excitement.


    With his real power gushing out, he transformed himself into a streak of light, and quickly approached the three fast-moving streaks of light while moving several times.


    "Three, it''s really an old acquaintance in a foreign land, which makes me feel very happy!"


    These three people were actually the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata, and the Queen Mother of the West.


    Seeing this sudden Lu Ren, everyone had different expressions. The Queen Mother of the West looked surprised, but she didn''t say much, she just looked at Lu Ren with a hint of inexplicable meaning in her eyes.


    But the Jade Emperor and Tathagata, who were originally laughing and laughing, all darkened when they heard this disgusting voice, and stared at the unexpected guest with dissatisfaction, but they were not good at showing.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was as heavy as water, and he said calmly: "It turns out that you are fellow Taoist. I said that when I drink tea this morning, the tea leaves are always delivered to my mouth. There must be a ''guest'' in my feelings!"


    The Tathagata snorted and didn''t say a word, but his two big fat hands kept flapping the rosary in his hands, obviously his heart was very restless.


    As if Lu Ren didn''t realize it, he smiled and said: "I thought the two of you should have died hundreds of years ago, but I didn''t expect that there is still a way to forcefully renew your life, and you have walked a part of this road to success." , it really surprised me."


    Lu Ren was really happy to say that he was happy. Even though they had a bad relationship and even wanted to kill each other, it might be nice to meet an acquaintance, even an enemy, in this kind of place.


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and greeted the Queen Mother of the West cheerfully. After the other party nodded in response, he turned his attention to Tathagata and Jade Emperor.


    Seeing that the two were hostile and cautious, although Lu Ren wanted to go forward to have a chat and give them a cold shoulder, but seeing that the other party was very vigilant and kept a safe enough distance if there was anything, he had no choice but to give up.


    The Jade Emperor calmly said: "It''s disappointing fellow Taoist. Although my life is approaching, I can still delay for a while."


    Lu Ren said with emotion: "Sure enough, I can''t compare to the two who have lived for millions of years. Obviously, the breath of life looks so decayed and crumbling, but I can still persist for such a long time in one breath, and the younger I live, the younger I am. Winning the second life is an eye-opener for me."


    Although Lu Ren mentioned that the words "Chonghuo Second World" popped up at random, but the operation inside is so difficult that it is even more outrageous than advanced heavenly immortals. Although there are such legends throughout the ages, they have never seen a real person .


    He pinched his nose carefully and pretended to be Jade Emperor and Tathagata. After a few barbed conversations, he fell silent for a while.


    On the contrary, the Queen Mother of the West is good at dancing, and she can say things that can ease the atmosphere.


    But this is not what Lu Ren wanted. He came up to chat with him instead of holding his head. It was all because he wanted to ask these two guys what to do when their lifespan was exhausted What is the method to forcefully extend one''s own lifespan.


    Lu Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said casually: "It seems that a few of you have received the inheritance from the Supreme?"


    As soon as these words came out, the already silent atmosphere became more dignified, and there was even a bit of chilling atmosphere slowly spreading and flowing in the air.


    Just for a moment, the visions of the changes in the emotions of the gods disappeared quietly, and if the clear breath of gentle wind and drizzle emerged spontaneously, I saw the Jade Emperor with a kind smile on his face and said: "Fellow Daoist Lu is overhearted, I will wait for the three of you They are the disciples of the Supreme Supreme, and they have the inheritance of the Supreme Supreme. Even if the land of enlightenment is the place where the gods advance, but if you want to increase the lifespan that cannot be increased, you still don''t have this rare medicine."


    Lu Ren was noncommittal, he looked at the Jade Emperor and Tathagata quietly for a while, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion in a low voice: "Why don''t you two stop here and insist on continuing the way forward?"


    Only one person will appear in the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit for tens of millions of years, so one can imagine how intense it is.


    As soon as the words came out, they were blowing like a cold wind, which made the hearts of several people slightly tense. The aura exuded by Lu Ren just now was extremely powerful even in the Empress Realm.

 Chapter 822： Robbery

    Lu Ren didn''t care. Although he wanted to press the Jade Emperor and Tathagata to death on the ground, it was really difficult for these two people to join forces.


    Looking at it now, the two of them are living younger and younger, and even their cultivation bases have reached the Emerald Emerald Realm, and these two are not ordinary Emerald Emerald Realms. Although it is not impossible to take it, I am afraid that these two people will have some skills to take it out.


    At that time, it will not be good if the boat capsizes in the gutter.


    In a flash of thought, Lu Ren also calmed down. He just stopped and watched the Jade Emperor and Tathagata go away in an instant without stopping, and disappeared from his sight in a blink of an eye. In the next second, he was no longer in the range of his super-dimensional perception .


    He couldn''t help but clicked his tongue, shook his head slightly and said: "It seems that these two really don''t want to see me!"


    After that, he twisted and looked at the Queen Mother of the West who was standing upright, and sighed: "The Queen Mother is still wise. Look at the two of them. It''s hard to become a master. In vain, one is called the Jade Emperor, and the other is the Tathagata."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s pretentious appearance, Queen Mother Xi, who couldn''t stop complaining in her heart, smiled and said, "I let fellow Taoists see the jokes of my two senior brothers."


    Lu Ren was also very polite. After all, the Queen Mother of the West left her inheritance among the Huaxia people, so Lu Ren was quite polite with such affection.


    There is even admiration, after all, this man puts down everything outside his body, and all the calculations in this world have not touched his bottom line, unlike the Jade Emperor and Tathagata, who yelled at the human race as soon as they came out of an unknown place. Shouting to kill is regarded as piglets slaughtered at will.


    With such an appearance, how could Lu Ren not be hostile, they are natural enemies, and the concepts of the two sides are fundamentally in conflict.


    Lu Ren shook his head slightly and said, "Sooner or later, there will be a match. In the end, who will win and who will lose, is very unpredictable."


    A strange color appeared on Queen Mother Xi''s face, with an inexplicable meaning: "You seem to be full of confidence."


    "Fellow Daoist, it looks like you don''t think much of me?"


    The Queen Mother of the West shook her head and said with a smile: "You are a variable, and you are also the burgeoning point in the luck of the human race. However, although the Huaxia human race has accumulated over the years, even if you are out of a person like you, if you want to become a golden fairy, I am afraid it will take a long time. Only then can we get this ray of opportunity.¡±


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and didn''t refute, but he already responded silently in his heart, if I didn''t have a system, I''m afraid I really thought I was the son of luck born by the Huaxia human race, but unfortunately I wasn''t...


    Among the human race, the most lucky person of the new generation is probably the young man named Chen Zian, although he is not as good as the 18-year-old Xu Que who has reached the real fairyland.


    But before Lu Ren embarked on the road to success, he could see clearly that Chen Zi''an''s fate was gradually cohesive, highlighting that although he basically lost more and won less at each stage, he could rely on his vitality, which was more active than Xiaoqiang, to grow with the stage. Gradually deepening, its hidden strength is also gradually being released.


    In this way, there are people in the new generation, and there are Zhang Tongxuan and Ji Quanzhen''s generation of old people to support the direction. Even without him as a variable, the human race will unstoppably enter the next golden age.


    But now that I am covering those little fellows of the Huaxia Human Race, it is not a big problem. After all, he has risen from the humble beginnings, and his practice has been overwhelming.


    With such an astonishing speed of practice, if Lu Ren is not for his current strength and the small world opening artifact as a supporting weapon, there is almost no enemy in the same realm.


    Even if he is a person in the extreme realm of immortality, Lu Ren dares to swing his axe to fight head-on. You will have to fight to know who wins and who loses.


    After communicating with the Queen Mother of the West for a while, the other party said goodbye and left, and after preparing to catch up with the Jade Emperor Tathagata, Lu Ren also responded with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the back of the Queen Mother of the West disappearing from his sight in an instant, Lu Ren, who stopped and stood on the Cheng Road, the smile on his face disappeared slowly, and he regained his calm.


    Even though he had an extremely friendly conversation with the Queen Mother of the West just now, no matter what happens in the end, he will definitely have a fight with the Queen Mother of the West before giving up.


    After all, the other party is a person of great morality. Although he doesn''t get along well with the Jade Emperor Tathagata, and he is noble, but after all, the door is here, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is in the same spirit.


    Just as he was about to take a step, Lu Ren stopped suddenly, turned his eyes, looked into the void not far away, and said indifferently: "Several fellow Taoists have seen and listened, are you still interested?" Want to stay for dinner?"


    He heard a slight invisible space ripple in the calm void, and several figures still appeared around Lu Ren silently, surrounding him.


    The four of them were all dressed in black, wearing masks, and even used magical powers to conceal their identities, so that no one would know their identities.


    These people''s auras are all strong and tight, all of them are strong men in the Emerald Realm, and their auras are connected to each other. It is obvious that they have practiced some kind of kung fu that can connect with each other and link the general trend. , the only strange art combined with the power of four people.


    "Fellow daoist, if you go further, the road is long and difficult. The road ahead is difficult and there is nothing to add. If you make a mistake, you will die. Why don''t you just stop here and live a happy life in that cave. How nice."


    Another person with a thick voice said: "As long as the Taoist friend takes out 99% of your accumulation, I will let your life go, you can go there Or you can settle down in a temporary resting place, we will wait for you." How about not stopping you?"


    After all, the aura revealed by Lu Ren is in the realm of a fairy, if it weren''t for the boldness of the four artists, how could they show up to plan this matter.


    "A group of people who hide their heads and show their tails..." When he was speaking, Lu Ren raised his brows suddenly, and the corners of his eyes showed a bit of joy, and he clapped his hands and smiled: "So you are waiting here for Jiexiu, but I still think that I will become a way here There are still enemies in the sky, so my brain is almost burned out and I don¡¯t think about that.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ren''s expression was calm, and he even clapped his hands and laughed out loud, the four of them couldn''t help but look at each other, and they all saw that the other was a little surprised.


    With such an attitude, I am afraid that I have a few hands to press the bottom of the box, but then again, if I don''t have the means to press the bottom of the box, how can I have the nerve to hang out on this road.


    Here, although these four Jiexiu are engaged in the business of killing people and stealing goods, they also watch people order food and know what is good or bad, which is why they have lived for so long now.


    If you can talk, try not to do it. If you want to do it, you need to be the first to use the momentum of thunder, and try to tell the winner in a short time. Otherwise, if this guy from the post-celestial realm suddenly explodes, he will risk his life not to pull them One of them backed the back, which also made them beware of the mouse.


    "Fellow Daoist, we are not unreasonable people, as long as you hand over your accumulation, everything will be easy to talk about, otherwise..."


    (Recently, the state is a bit bad, and I have been adjusting it all the time. It is a chapter for now, thank you everyone!)

 Chapter 823： Die for me!

    There was a hint of sinisterness in the old voice, and his words became colder for a few minutes. Under the pressure of his spiritual sense, even the surrounding celestial phenomena changed faintly, like the killing intent of the cold wind, which can penetrate directly into the bone marrow of a person.


    The coercion of the four of them joined together, and with the power of the celestial beings, almost all of this space was solidified, like pouring iron.


    Lu Ren didn''t seem to realize it, but just sighed: "Although this place is called the blessed land of immortals, in the present world, the gathering of immortals from countless river systems is like death.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 824： But thats it!

    There is a lot of discussion, most of which are saying that these robbery cultivators were killed, which is very pleasing to the hearts of the people.


    "These tribulation cultivators have suffered really well. When they first organized the hunt, these tribulation cultivators were very slick, ran away several times, and were extremely patient, so they had to go together when they went out."


    Not to mention how the angels in the temporary habitat reacted.


    I saw slowly wading out of the torrent of supernatural powers and rising from it, with blood burning like blood flames all over his body.


    "Ding, you successfully killed Huaming (Empress Realm), your sorcery proficiency has been greatly improved."


    Not even skill points


    Crash!


    At this moment, Lu Ren only felt that the surrounding air seemed to cover his whole body as if it had turned into flowing water, and his whole body''s actions stopped for an instant.


    Feeling something strange all over his body, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows and raised his chin slightly, as if he hadn''t thought that there was such a move.


    ¡¿


    "I''ve sealed him, anyone will use it, hurry up!


    "


    The figure with a slightly hunched figure and an old voice formed a seal with his hands, his voice was trembling, he was panting heavily, his eyes were opening and closing, and there were hundreds of them all over his body. Just staring at Lu Ren, without blinking.


    The remaining two dare not neglect, this person is too scary right now, the strength of that female Jiexiu ranks second among them, and she has a very strong frontal killing ability, but she was killed just like this, which really gave them a chance. point stress response.


    In the next moment, a yellow, withered, black palm like a chicken paw appeared silently, trying to pinch the back of Lu Ren''s neck.


    Swift and light, the black ghost claws that appeared silently followed the old man almost at the moment when he made the seal formula and completed it. He was definitely a veteran who had done it countless times.


    For a moment, Lu Ren could not help but feel a chill from the bottom of his heart, knowing that if he was caught by this ghost, something bad would happen.


    Muscles all over his body swelled, and under the bulging veins, he could see an airflow shield visible to the naked eye, like a chain of shackles.


    I saw that he stepped on the folds of the space a few times, and he was forced to borrow force from the void. The extremely powerful strength rushed to his shoulders and backs in layers like a stormy wave, and he saw the muscles all over his body violently. The ground rose, and then quickly shrank.


    The unrivaled power bursting out between the dimensions unexpectedly forcibly shattered the shackles around him like airflow shields.


    hum!


    At the same time, the ax blade in Lu Ren''s hand still set off a gloomy blade of light, twisting from top to bottom and slashing towards the black ghost claw that rushed towards him.


    "Um?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression was horrified, he had no idea that Lu Ren would instantly shatter the gaze of the old man with a hunchback, twisted his body and slashed at the black ghost claw with an axe.


    While his mind was moving slightly, the black ghost claw that looked like an eagle''s claw suddenly softened, and it rested on the blade of the ax thrown from Lu Ren as lightly as a cloth bag.


    However, both of them were shocked. The black ghost claws were sharpened to the extreme, which can be called indestructible sharpness. Even if they were lightly placed on the ground, the ax could sink deep into the ground.


    Under the gazes of several people, they saw that ghost hand was cut into two pieces by an ax so lightly and deftly, and the power of extinction erupted by the sky-opening ax exploded at this moment, directly smashing the unknown hand. From where to dig the hands of ghosts and burn them alive.


    The middle-aged angel was dumbfounded when he saw that his invincible ghost hand was so lightly chopped off by Lu Ren with an axe.


    Lu Ren was extremely surprised, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of why this man was so vicious that he would face an ax blade that he dared not even touch lightly.


    What is this for? !


    Although he kept complaining in his heart, Lu Ren''s movements were not slow at all. He grabbed the long handle of the ax and turned it with his hand. As the ax blade moved with it, true power poured into it like a sea tide.


    The ax blade shone brightly under the brilliance, and the inner breath burst out from the ax light in an instant, and the ax blade radiance surrounded like a tornado, rushed straight to the famous old man.


    Seeing this, the old man rushed to use the secret method to enter the space node, wanting to move and avoid it, which caused a sudden change in his expression in the next second, and he found that the surrounding space was poured with iron and steel, and his whole body was sealed tightly under the squeeze of the air machine.


    There is no way to break free, so I can only accept it hard, otherwise, if I desperately try to avoid it, I will definitely die ugly.


    He let out a low growl, and the fiery red Celestial Immortal Dao Fruit suddenly appeared at this moment, and the immeasurable divine light formed behind his head, and the subsequent moonlike lava luster directly wrapped his body completely.


    Kakaka!


    At this moment, the old man''s hunchbacked figure stood upright, his figure swelled uncontrollably, his body''s tendons were rubbed into the horned dragon''s fury, his whole body seemed to swell up all of a sudden, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into a giant eight or nine meters tall. spirit.


    At the same time, he raised his arms abruptly, pinched his five fingers together to expand the space, and under the sudden divine power of the Celestial Immortal Dao Fruit, two red ribbons were formed and he grabbed them into his hands.


    He pushed forward with both arms, trying to resist the light of the ax coming from Lu Renxu, but what made him desperate was that the two red ribbons that condensed the fruit of his life were really the same as ribbons.


    When touched, it was like a silk scarf being torn, and the light of the ax did not stop, just like the previous female Jiexiu, who was split in half and died completely.


    The two Celestial Tribulation Immortals at the side couldn''t help but be horrified, they didn''t have the intention to stay any longer, the four of them surrounded, and under the attack with all their strength, the opponent not only didn''t get hurt at all, but instead killed them both with an axe. people.


    This scene not only frightened them out of courage, UU Reading The vision of the death of the celestial being manifested, all the people at the temporary resting place hundreds of millions of miles away also fell silent.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing the two Jiexiu immortals running away scattered, Lu Ren raised his eyebrows slightly, and randomly picked a man of prey who looked more feminine and chased after him, and disappeared in the induction of everyone in a blink of an eye.


    After a long time, Cao Dequan, who was in the temporary settlement, said in a shy voice: "This horse-riding man is the fiercest man in the world. I thought I was already a genius and a monster, but I didn''t realize how mediocre I was until I got on the road to success. "


    Old man Zhou snorted softly and said, "When everyone is at the same level, there will naturally be evildoers who stand out. The so-called geniuses among geniuses and evildoers among evildoers are just like that."


    Leaving aside the discussion of the gods in the temporary settlement, Lu Ren stopped at the edge of a sea of ??clouds with his brows furrowed, overlooking the endless sea of ??clouds below.


    When the shady man of prey was facing Lu Ren''s pursuit just now, seeing that he was about to be caught up and the ax was about to be handed over his head, he went under the dark sea of ??clouds and didn''t come out.


    With just a moment of hesitation, Lu Ren knew that he would not be able to catch up. With Tianxian''s desperate running speed, he could run thousands of miles with just a moment of delay.


    (Recently, I have reached the period of burnout. Adjust it. It should be back to normal in April. I really feel very tired in my heart. Sorry everyone, I have an apology here.)

 Chapter 825： Wannian Benz

    God knows how far that yin celestial being of prey has penetrated at this moment.


    Sure enough, if the angels of the same level hadn''t seized the opportunity, and the timing and location were favorable to the people, or the opponent was determined to fight to the death.


    If you want to escape wholeheartedly, it is basically extremely difficult to kill.


    After waiting in place for three days, with the super-dimensional perception fully activated, he still didn''t see the shady man emerging from the sea of ??clouds.


    It looks like it''s really stuck.


    Lu Ren sighed for no reason, these Jiexiu were all screwed up, they would rather be trapped in the dark area, obviously endlessly confused than die under his axe.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Ren finally turned his head and left.


    Two days later, Lu Ren slowly emerged from the void, his brows were slightly frowned, his eyes opened and closed, and his sky eyes shined on the sea of ??clouds like shooting a bullfight.


    The waves of mist rolled down like the sea, still bottomless, dark, invisible, inaudible, and inaudible.


    Lu Ren slowly withdrew his gaze, making sure that the other party was indeed deeply trapped in this dark area and could never come out again.


    After all, if he went down, if he didn''t come out within a day, he would be pulled into the dark area and couldn''t extricate himself.


    After completely defeating the gang of Jiexiu, Lu Ren didn''t want to continue the hunt. The vicious man went deep into the dark area, and there was no hope of getting out of it.


    As for the other one, he spent two days here at this moment, and with the means of a fairy, he escaped a long time ago, even if Lu Ren wanted to track him down, there was nothing he could do.


    After all, each of these individuals has very clever escape methods, and I am afraid that they have already used various methods and secret methods to hide their tracks.


    Even Lu Ren is very proficient in this matter. After all, if some of the things he did missed his feet, it would be hard to say what would happen later.


    Lu Ren didn''t delay any longer, and walked on the Cheng road again, following this winding road, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight away.


    After spending nearly half a year, Lu Ren, who had been accelerating crazily, finally felt the breath of Jade Emperor, Tathagata, and Queen Mother of the West.


    The three of them also found Lu Ren hanging behind them for the first time, and immediately accelerated the speed of the shield as if avoiding disaster. Lu Ren didn''t hesitate to see this, and then began to pour out his true strength, following the opponent''s speed .


    After going down several times, the Jade Emperor and Tathagata also found that the benevolence of this road was like brown sugar, and it was really annoying to hang them like this.


    There was a dangerous look in Tathagata''s eyes, and he said viciously: "Shall we find a chance to be him?"


    The Jade Emperor shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything. If he could do it, he would have done it long ago. Although the two of them had such thoughts when they met again before, if Lu Ren hadn''t exuded the aura of a half-step extreme heavenly fairy, they would have already masturbated If you roll up your sleeves, you will let his body and spirit be destroyed.


    How could it be possible to watch the other party swaying around under their eyelids, this kind of teasing made the corners of their eyes twitch.


    The Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help laughing and said: "He has risen. To be honest, for so many years, the blood of the human race on your hands has been stained with tens of millions if not more than 100 million. Now that the luck of the human race is back, you will have to do it sooner or later. If you continue to wait, with the progress of the other party''s practice, maybe he will enter the Golden Immortal Realm before you, and when the time comes, you will be overthrown and wiped out, and I am afraid that it will be too late to regret it."


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he said lightly: "Junior Sister, the three of us are in the same breath, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate for you to pick yourself out with your words."


    The Queen Mother of the West showed a bit of coldness on her face, and said with a light smile: "In my hands, the people I killed were all people who died without guilt. Besides, I left a moral inheritance among the human race. Between emotion and reason, we You can also stay out of it.¡±


    Seeing that Queen Mother Xi''s words were blunt, the cracks in the hearts of the few people who were already separated were even bigger, the Jade Emperor snorted and didn''t say much.


    In fact, he was full of murderous intent in his heart, but the inheritance left by the Supreme Master on the road to success at the beginning required the joint efforts of three people to open up opportunities at the end of this road to success. Otherwise, these three people had been in constant conflict, how could they be harmonious.


    Although there was a needle hidden in the language and **** for tat, the few people did not say that they wanted to break up.


    Four to five billion miles away, Lu Ren, who was hanging from a distance, was also a little puzzled when he saw the aura of the three in front of him constantly changing. These three guys were clearly beating you to death for the so-called face in the vast land of this world.


    Now it seems that due to some external force, several people are very kind.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ren suddenly remembered Tongtian who came in from Chengdao, and he hadn''t seen him until now, which made him feel a little bit guilty.


    Could it be that this guy had already died in the very dark area under the sea of ??clouds?


    After all, Tongtian thinks very highly of himself, relying on his own high skills, it may not necessarily be bold and rampant, and he protects himself with the four swords of Zhuxian. Once the Zhuxian sword formation is opened, it can be said that there are few opponents in the same class.


    But then again, the immortals on the road to success are dying, and 99.999% of the immortals will never touch the threshold of the golden immortal in their entire lives, and they have never even felt the extreme realm of the immortal.


    UU reading Although most of the angels who came to the road of success have the idea of ????going all the way and have no regrets, they may take the last step. Lu Ren has spent so many years on the road of success. It is only once that I have been to the vision of the Golden Immortal becoming enlightened, where the purple energy is sent to the east to infinity.


    That Huang Gong on the Hanging Mountain, in nearly a million years on the road to success, only saw it twice, and the second time was the golden fairy figure that fellow Lu Ren saw.


    During this walk, Lu Ren''s originally evil thoughts also fell silent, and the Jade Emperor, Tathagata, and Queen Mother of the West in front of him also lost their thoughts of intrigue, and they all ran forward mechanically with numb faces.


    The four of them were in front of each other, and the thought of competing secretly like this was gone. Even in order to maintain such a high speed of travel, it gradually became a kind of torture that can be called torment.


    You let people see that if you run non-stop for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years will be unbearable for you personally.


    But along the way, Lu Ren has seen many strange species swimming up and down in the sea of ??clouds, and even half of the body of an immeasurably huge monster is exposed outside the sea of ??clouds, like a huge continent Hengli with the size of a star system .


    Its magnificence is really amazing.


    As for the danger, to be honest, in this extremely numb environment, Lu Ren was rather looking forward to encountering some relatively acceptable crises as a seasoning for the boring journey.


    However, the surprise is that after running for tens of thousands of years, Lu Ren still didn''t see the dangers that Huang Gong emphasized in front of him in the Hanging Mountains.


    It''s just that in the past 10,000 years, I have encountered four or five waves of temporary resting points like the ones I saw before. Most of them are located at abnormal points in space, so that they will not be invaded by the strange fog that has been undulating like waves behind.


    (end of this chapter)


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the proficiency panel when reading the opening burst ()

 Chapter 826： end of the road

    Although there is no safe area for Novice Villages like Hanging Mountain, it will last for 400,000 to 500,000 years before there will be any changes.


    If you can just muddle through and stay in place for quite a long time, as long as you don''t expect to go to the end of the road to compete for the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, then as long as you have enough resources, you will naturally live quite comfortably.


    Otherwise, how could four or five thousand angels gather in such a large place on Hanging Mountain.


    Not just for Ann


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 827： Stowaway? !

    The four of them formed a group, united their qi and machine as a whole, and let Chen Chi display his true strength, display all kinds of dharma, and use all his strength. However, the mysterious army formed by these four people, encircled by the force of the army, It triggered a ray of murderous intent from the male city, and in an instant, the red-haired man suddenly froze all over, and was finally killed on the spot. borrow


    All the gods and fruits of his own celestial beings are destroyed.


    The scene turned cold in an instant, and everyone really didn''t expect that people who came out of this road would encounter such a situation.


    A group of angels who stood at the end of the Chengcheng Road, who were only one step away from setting foot on the Xiongcheng Road also shrank their steps subconsciously.


    After a while, someone said in horror: "Why is this, you shout and kill when you meet?"


    Seeing this, a white-faced and beardless man next to him couldn''t help but snorted softly, and said in a slightly low voice: "These roads were all excavated by the defectors in this city, because the space overlaps differently. It is extremely difficult for Xiongcheng to find such excavated roads, and it will take a lot of resources to find one.¡±


    Lu Ren who was standing in the distance looked thoughtful when he heard this, and understood in his heart that this road to success might be opened up in an infinitesimally small area. Under such circumstances, even a square inch is an extremely large area, even larger than the universe. Be gigantic.


    In such a vast area, the manpower and material resources needed to search it down are definitely a thankless task. borrow


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren suddenly remembered that he saw the golden fairy who came with the vision of sending purple energy to the east on the Hanging Mountain. According to what the fairy said, he might be a stowaway who knew the way. By.


    "Why do they want to leave this place?!" A female cultivator next to her couldn''t help asking, her voice was soft and quiet, and there was a kind of peaceful power that made everyone''s restless hearts calm down.


    The people around couldn''t help but look sideways.


    It is impressive that she is tall, with a heroic appearance, nearly three meters tall, with a strong and sharp body, holding a long halberd in her hand, and the aura of an extreme celestial being spread all over her body, along with the boundless evil spirit, slowly spread over her on Friday. surging endlessly.


    Everyone''s expression was slightly stagnant, and the only ray of charm in their hearts was washed away by this boundless evil spirit.


    God knows why the voice of this female demon is so soft.


    The middle-aged monk, who seemed to know the way inside, couldn''t help showing a look of disdain when he heard the question from others. When he turned his head and saw the female cultivator of the Heavenly Immortal Realm carrying boundless evil spirit, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. borrow


    Even though they are both in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but seeing them face to face, they still need to restrain themselves a bit. Someone with such a boundless evil spirit is definitely a ruthless character who crawled out of the pile of corpses.


    Don''t look at the gentleness on the other side, but holding a blood-stained halberd in his hand, he is silently telling everyone that along the way to success, this halberd has drunk countless blood.


    The middle-aged monk smiled awkwardly, but his tone also carried the arrogance of looking at country people.


    "Scattered cultivators like you who came from the mountains, how could you know these things? You are lucky to be able to get here, and your strength is not bad."


    These words are quite harsh, but it also reveals from the side that this middle-aged celestial monk has an extremely huge force behind him, and even judging from his familiar appearance, he is obviously very familiar with the roads on the road.


    Just like the True Dragon Clan, Ao Li would definitely know about these things if he hadn''t lost most of the blood inheritance memory in his mind.


    Lu Ren suddenly remembered that when he wanted to pull the real phoenix over, the other party''s expression changed drastically, his soul was shaken, and the fire feathers almost burned up the space, and he wanted to break free from Lu Ren''s shackles and escape. borrow


    It is obvious that he knows what is in it.


    Following the slightly mocking explanation of the middle-aged monk, everyone gradually knew what their current status was.


    The status of the monks who came along the way is completely stowaway. If there is no way to obtain the certificate, the patrolling soldiers will kill one if they catch it.


    The reason is that once there were demons from outside the territory who disguised themselves as undocumented monks and caused extremely huge losses after entering Xiongcheng. Therefore, if there is no proof, the people in the city here


    The sergeant killed every one he caught.


    Hearing this, some people couldn''t help commotion and complained: "Unexpectedly, I spent so many years on the road to Cheng, but never thought that I would realize that I was a stowaway at the end of the road, how unfair God is!"


    The middle-aged monk sneered and didn''t say much, just said something lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that after cultivating to heaven, there are still people so naive. It really opened my eyes."


    There was a trace of anger on the speaker''s face when he heard the sound, but he stopped talking. After all, a post-celestial fairy wants to rebel against the super-celestial fairy, and this kind of operation can only be done by those evildoers among the evildoers.


    Being able to make it to the end is all about great perseverance, great luck, and great luck. Among the nearly forty people present, there is no one whose strength is lower than that of the Empress Realm, and there are even seven or eight people in the Ultimate Realm.


    After a while of silence, the female extreme realm angel holding a eucalyptus still asked in a calm and indifferent tone.


    "Fellow Daoist, since you are waiting here, what chance is there for you to pass?"


    When the middle-aged monk heard the words, there was a smile on his face. It was obvious that among these people, there were some smart people who agreed, which made people feel very uncomfortable. However, the woman seemed to have never heard of it, just a pair of eyes Looking at each other calmly.


    The invisible pressure sank, and the middle-aged monk at UU Reading felt inexplicably heavy. He immediately understood in his heart that the murderous man in front of him, despite his tone of voice, was definitely a ruthless character.


    If he started to be ruthless and dragged him into a big fight here regardless, it would probably ruin the big thing. borrow


    The middle-aged monk was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "You are lucky to meet me, the luck is indeed good, there are seniors from my sect in the border town, who can extradite us to the border town, and print the certificate, so we don''t have to worry about being killed by the military in the city. "


    Lu Ren calmly said, "I don''t know what price to pay?"


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged monk couldn''t help but look sideways at Lu Ren. Seeing that the other party exuded an incomparably majestic aura of celestial beings, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. The guy who understood how to speak was a top-notch person even among the celestial beings. The tone could not help but eased down.


    "Of course, there is no such thing as a wasted lunch. If you want to obtain such a certificate, then you can exchange it with internal resources such as spirit crystals. Ten thousand high-quality spirit crystals are the entrance fee."


    Everyone was silent for a while, and Lu Ren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the words. This Myriad Spirit Crystal is not particularly valuable to the practitioners who are all above the Empress Realm, and it can only be counted as a small amount of money. .

 Chapter 828： Liu Guanshi

    However, it took ten thousand years to walk out of Novice Village without getting enough resources to replenish and only consume them. Ten thousand high-quality spirit crystals are especially important, and they are extremely precious and cherished resources.


    What''s more, the crowd had considerable doubts about what the white-faced, beardless middle-aged monk said.


    When the middle-aged monk saw the appearance of the crowd, he snorted coldly on his face, and didn''t say much, whether it was true or not, these angels were not fools, and each of them was as smart as a monkey, so it was rare for him to waste his time talking.


    ¡¿


    As time went by, after ten years had passed, everyone saw that the gates to and from the border town suddenly became bustling, and countless streams of heavenly aura exuded thick and thick flew to and fro.


    As time went by, the streamer light gradually increased, and finally came and went, the huge city gate unexpectedly swallowed an incomparably huge amount of incoming and outgoing light, and the flying light that the fairy flew almost formed a thick beam of light horizontally, like The mountains are generally magnificent.


    Seeing this trembling voice, a tall and thin celestial cultivator almost sighed: "This horse-riding, celestial being is no longer a dog?"


    In this border city, the gates and gates are all cultivated in the heavenly realm. The crowd has been watching for nearly a year. From the initial shock, shock, to the current numbness, the heart has accumulated a state of mind that is superior in this world. It was smashed to pieces at this time.


    A monk next to him said with a dull expression: "In this year, the trips to and from the gods are not considered repeated, and there must be hundreds of millions."


    The female celestial being called Lingji has long since lost the fresh and elegant state of mind before, and she is calm about everything. At this moment, her mentality is really broken, and her expression is a little dazed: "You must know that these smuggling roads are connected to each other. Looking around, there are nearly a thousand roads. If there are so many angels like us on each road, there will be hundreds of thousands of angels in total, not to mention such a grand border town, even if it lives inside. I am not surprised that there are hundreds of millions of angels."


    All the people were silent, but during the nearly three years when the road was at a standstill, nearly a thousand angels gathered at the end of the road one after another.


    Lu Ren, who has been sitting cross-legged on the sidelines and rarely speaks, is watching all this silently. In the past few years, he has spent most of his time practicing, although at his level, the growth of his own practice is really slow , The daily practice looks like a rock, and the cultivation base is as immovable as a mountain.


    But after a long period of time, according to the practice of ordinary monks in the fairyland, it generally only needs to accumulate 200,000 to 300,000 years of practice to buy the next small realm.


    Ninety-nine out of 10 immortal cultivators stepping into the middle realm of immortality from the initial stage of immortality, without sufficient external resources, most of them use this kind of hard-working practice method to step forward.


    That is to say, on the road, there are spiritual crystals and various cultivation materials available for the cultivation of heavenly immortals at the Hanging Mountain.


    Here, the celestial beings practice further, and the concept has a soil that can be nourished and an environment that can go deeper.


    Therefore, although in the present world some celestial beings in the river system spread the conspiracy theory of becoming a Taoist, in the present world, once you step into a celestial being, even if you want to enter a small realm, it is extremely difficult.


    If there is no other way, on the road to success, this novice village in the Hanging Mountain is similar to Shilipo, a safe area under the sea of ??clouds. It has a vast area and abundant resources, which are enough to support tens of thousands of celestial beings.


    This can already be regarded as an extremely cheap way of practice.


    Although the progress made by practicing day and night is negligible, but the big head of Lu Ren''s practice is not here, but after each practice cycle, the system prompts will pop up in his mind from time to time, reminding himself that there is something faint in his practice of witchcraft. Enlightenment, this proficiency has improved a lot.


    During the two years of silence alone, Lu Ren''s cultivation has improved a little.


    Other extreme immortals may have no way to advance, and can only hope to find an opportunity to achieve the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit at the end of the road to success, but Lu Ren is different. With the assistance of the system, he finds that he still has room for further progress.


    "It seems that the opportunity to become a golden immortal should be in this border town."


    Someone couldn''t help saying something in a low voice, obviously looking at this stalwart city with an extremely huge daily throughput with great expectations and hopes.


    Even if this city is moved in the starry sky, it will definitely be a city that is wider than Hantu.


    After waiting for another ten years, Zhu Chengzhi, the white-faced monk who had kept his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes and stood up abruptly. His eyes cast a bright light and looked straight ahead. , suddenly saw an undetectable strand of golden silk thread, which disappeared into the road in an instant, and disappeared into the space.


    The practitioners who came and went seemed unaware, and still proceeded and traveled according to the established route on their own.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were shining brightly, staring at the strand of golden thread that suddenly diverged from the road.


    Not only him, but the thousands of monks at the end of the road to success, UU Reading all stared unblinkingly at the golden thread that gradually meanders towards them.


    They knew in their hearts that with the lessons learned from that person, this strand of golden thread was their only chance at present.


    As the golden thread approached them, Zhu Chengzhi shouted in a low voice: "Fellow Taoists, the only chance for you to enter this city is here. If you miss it, you may have to wait tens of thousands of years for the next time." The chance passed."


    Everyone shuddered inwardly, knowing that this trip could be regarded as being in the light of Zhu Chengzhi, this person who does not know where he came from, and who is backed by the general trend, has such a clear door.


    Not long after the words fell, the golden thread stopped in everyone''s eyes. It was a middle-aged monk in a light-colored gown with a **** spinning behind his head. His expression was cold and his eyes were like lightning, scanning the six directions.


    The aura of the whole body is as thick as the starry sky and the deep sea, unfathomable, and the aura is unfathomable.


    The Immortal Extreme Realm, but the other party inadvertently revealed a ray of aura, Lu Ren could clearly feel that the other party was a bit higher than the Extreme Realm Heavenly Immortal, but he did not reach the Golden Immortal, which was really surprising.


    Zhu Chengshang bowed his hands and saluted, and said in a respectful voice: "Boy, I wish my family Zhu Chengzhi, I have seen Guanshi Liu! My father Zhu Tiancheng left a message, saying that I will give you this thing when I see you!"


    As he said that, Zhu Chengzhi flipped his hands, took out a jade slip, and placed both hands in front of Guanshi Liu.


    Liu Guanshi took the jade slips, and with a slight search of his consciousness, his cold expression finally eased. Looking at the respectful Zhu Chengzhi, a smile appeared on his face and said: "So you are the boy of Zhu Zuitang''s family, yes, Unexpectedly, in just one hundred thousand years, you have cultivated to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, your talent is not bad, but there is hope for further progress."


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the proficiency panel when reading the opening burst ()

 Chapter 829： in the city

    Zhu Chengzhi heard that the state of mind he had cultivated in the past is still there, and he said happily: "Thank you, Guanshi Liu, for the compliment, and I would like to borrow your good words!"


    Guanshi Liu nodded slightly and said nothing more, looked at the group of monks whose heads were shaking, and said coldly: "Since everyone wants to enter this city, it will cost 10,000 spirit crystals. Have you talked about it?"


    Everyone didn''t feel too restless when they heard the words, and they all silently agreed to this matter. Many people have accumulated enough background in Hanging Mountain, but for tens of thousands of years, they basically have no resting Mercedes-Benz. True power is suppressed to a certain extent, so that the power of magical powers is reduced to a considerable extent.


    After so many years, the spiritual crystals I have accumulated are almost used up, but so much, 10,000 spiritual crystals can be pieced together, and these practitioners who are at least in the post-celestial realm can get them out.


    So Liu Guanshi proposed that he need to pay 10,000 spirit crystals, and no one would object in a brainstorm. The form was better than others. If he wanted to enter this city, he had no choice but to go through Liu Guanshi, the only way.


    Everyone paid 10,000 spirit crystals with this, and Lu Ren didn''t take the lead. After paying the 10,000 spirit crystals in a proper manner, the cold look on Liu Guanshi''s face eased slightly, and he said calmly: "Dear friends, You also came from the great universe, and you all embarked on the road of success with the obsessive idea of ??wanting to go further. Our Ten Thousand Immortals League has a kind heart, so only we dare to be this kind of guide. But I really don''t have such a good heart.


    This place gathers most of the top forces in the entire universe. If you want to enter here through the formal process, you may have to waste tens of thousands of years to have a chance. "


    After some rambling speeches, Guanshi Liu stretched out his hand to point out a little clear light, which expanded rapidly as soon as it appeared, forming a three-meter-high oval azure blue mirror passageway in and out.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Guanshi Liu squeezed his throat, like a **** in the palace, and his tone was tight.


    After Zhu Chengzhi thanked Guanshi Liu again, he walked to the edge of the entrance and exit passage, turned his head to look at the crowd who hadn''t moved, with a look of sarcasm on his face, then turned around and walked in without hesitation. The oval mirror surface of the wave swayed slightly, and people disappeared in it, nowhere to be found.


    Seeing this, all the celestial monks looked at me and I looked at you, but they were silent for a while, and no one came forward. After a moment of hesitation, Guanshi Liu''s face gradually became displeased, and he couldn''t guess what was going on in the hearts of these people. When I was worried about something and was about to speak.


    The tall woman holding a halberd and dressed in armor stepped forward, cupped her hands at Guanshi Liu, and stepped in without hesitation.


    Guanshi Liu showed some admiration on his face, he turned his head to look at the crowd in front of him, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, acting like a little girl, but you can''t even compare to a woman."


    Seeing this, the crowd no longer hesitated, so they filed in and stepped into it.


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate anymore, and walked in with the flow of people. As soon as he entered the mirror passage, Lu Ren only felt that his vision was slightly blurred, and when his vision became clear, he realized that he was standing in one place. In the center of the square surrounded by high walls.


    Lu Ren looked around, only to be surprised to find that after entering this passage, he directly entered the interior of this border city, in a square like a courtyard building, but this square occupies a huge area, with a radius of more than a thousand meters.


    The monk next to him saw this scene and realized that after he entered the city, his expression was full of excitement. How could he have thought that he would avoid the city gate directly and enter the city through the mirror transmission channel.


    From this point of view, this extremely magnificent border town is probably full of moths. But that''s none of his business.


    Then he followed a group of celestial monks and finally came in to manage Liu, and arrived at a side courtyard with a sign of the Household Registration Department. After going through the household registration procedures, he got an identity card like that in China in the present world.


    "Ding, you have entered the extreme of the universe, Border Town."


    At this time, a system prompt popped up in his mind, causing Lu Ren to raise his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t know what the end of the universe was, so he could only check the information later.


    Playing with the identification card in his hand, his divine sense probed in slightly, and the previously recorded information quietly surfaced on the card, forming an existence similar to a holographic projection.


    Seeing the lifelike appearance of his own bust, Lu Ren was very interested. The patterns on this card are so precise that it can almost be said to affect the whole body. Once you do not operate according to the specific interface, then this card will be Explode directly, and at the same time upload the early warning information to the patrol department, and at the same time pull him into the wanted state.


    "It''s so delicate."


    Although Lu Ren is following the way of physical sanctification, his practice of shamanism can be said to be extremely advanced in this way. UU Reading has a systematic intention to soften all kinds of possibilities and impossibilities. A set of profound skills and true methods formed only by miracles.


    "This card has been collected, and then your information has been recorded in the Haotian Mirror for storage. However, if it is lost, it will be extremely cumbersome to go through the procedures. You are not passing by. If something goes wrong, If you don¡¯t get killed on the spot, you will be sent to jail.¡±


    After the official who handled the identity certificate lazily gave a word of advice, he looked at the bewildered looks of all the celestial monks and sneered, but he said something more.


    "It''s not easy for this city to survive. With your current situation, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find any good livelihood. After leaving this gate, there is a conscription department next to it, which can solve your food and drink."


    After the officer raised a few words, he didn''t say anything more. After processing the vouchers for these thousands of people, he just lay down on the chair and closed his eyes to rest, as if he had fallen asleep.


    After leaving the Household Registration Department, Lu Ren''s vision suddenly became clear. He saw the people coming and going on the street, and there were countless three-dimensional buildings piercing the sky. Modern buildings like steel, and the elegant Gaosong Tower in ancient China There are some suspended peaks above the pavilion, floating plains, and countless towering buildings. It is more like the high-speed trains whizzing by in the modern China, the iron cars that come and go, and the strange beasts that carry their loads.


    There are also monks wearing simple clothes, trendy men and women wearing modern clothes, and mechanical reformers like the Taoist in purple shirt who take the road of mechanical ascension and are full of punk style.


    It makes people feel a strange combination of ancient and modern.


    Lu Ren looked back at the courtyard wall behind him, and knew in his heart that there was a magic circle covering it, which is why he couldn''t see these densely packed buildings when he looked outside.


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the proficiency panel when reading the opening burst ()

 Chapter 830： Cant get rid of the fate of entering the factory? !

    Now that I have nothing to do with the so-called Guanshi Liu of the Ten Thousand Immortals League, the ten thousand spirit crystals handed over to the Ten Thousand Immortals League brought them here, and then, it was up to them.


    If you want to get another service, in a word, you have to pay more.


    Lu Ren didn''t intend to stay in the League of Ten Thousand Immortals, and the League of Ten Thousand Immortals didn''t like them very much. After all, it was a snakehead business. Of course, they sent them as far as they could.


    Most let Lu Ren heart


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 831： military armor

    "Communication symbol?"


    Seeing the puzzled look on Lu Ren''s face, Cao Dejing suddenly said, "I forgot about this, you just came to the border town, where is there any communication talisman?"


    Immediately, he took out a small card that was neither gold nor wood, and said, "There is my communication code on it, you only need to activate your divine sense to know it, if you need it, you can find me at any time."


    Seeing that Cao Dejing was not entangled, he turned around freely and walked quickly to the Lingji who had just come out of the small courtyard. He was still wearing armor and holding a long halberd, looking heroic, but the slightly confused expression on his face showed that she was very interested in him. All this is still quite bewildering.


    Cao Dejing was still chatting with the previous words, and Lu Ren didn''t bother to listen, just walked forward aimlessly.


    This road is very spacious, with eight lanes facing each other in the middle, full of traffic, flying boats, luan chariots, aircraft created by science and technology, and two strange beast horses stepping into the void, dragging the rainbow streamer whizzing away, and there are sword immortals. The sword is light and agile, and the aura coming and going is tyrannical.


    After a while, Lu Ren looked away, walked slowly on the street, and took a panoramic view of everything in front of him. Some things even he didn''t know how to build them inside.


    And what surprised him was that these buildings were inscribed on them, which seemed to him to be quite advanced, but extremely common shielding magic circles to prevent all alien forces from prying.ºX


    Those who use super-dimensional perception only feel that these buildings are like stubborn stones, which cannot be seen through.


    Until it got dark, the big sun in the sky that was tens of thousands of times larger than the stars in the current solar system sank, and the three bright moons gradually rose into the sky at night, Lu Ren stopped.


    During this day, he just wandered around a small area of ??the city. The characters written here are all divine characters, which are congenital, and the minimum qualification to use is Tianxianjing. , you can clearly understand the meaning of this font at a glance.


    But it is one thing to understand. Lu Ren subconsciously tried to copy it with his fingers, but found that there was a terrifying force suddenly pervading from the sky and the earth. It seemed that if he continued to write, there would be great terror against him.


    The feeling that was about to shatter his body forced him to stop his movements. His expression was solemn, with a tinge of solemnity on his face. Each word in these divine words contained infinite power, telling about the vast principles of the law. .


    Just like the word fire, if it is written in the current universe, it can definitely ignite an entire river system.


    Horrible, but this place is full of this font everywhere, he even looked at the small advertisement posted by someone on the corner of the roadside, which was full of these divine fonts.ºX


    This border city can suppress all these forces and prevent them from exerting their original power...


    Lu Ren''s eyes were crystal clear, and as the pupils changed, the surrounding world rapidly changed, constantly stretching, shortening, twisting, breaking, and then rearranging, and as his vision continued to rise in dimension, Lu Ren could clearly see that the air was covered with countless The dense pattern extends to every corner of the air, and its root, as Lu Ren can see clearly, is like a huge sacred tree horizontally in the starry sky, with lush and dense branches expanding outward.


    There is the center of the border town, the center of the formation.


    What shocked Lu Ren even more was that this large formation strengthened the surrounding space to a new level, and explained in detail the use of wave-particle duality in the universe from another perspective.


    On this basis, the divine texts written everywhere should not be recorded on paper, but engraved on plaques became possible.


    At the same time, the celestial power that could shake the river system shrunk rapidly here.


    Lu Ren tried it. Without using Zhou Tianshen Shenquan, he vibrated out in a circle with all his strength, and even the space did not vibrate at all. He just made a muffled sound in the air, attracting a few passing female cultivators to come out with it. He looked at him with strange eyes.ºX


    Even though Lu Ren had a thick skin, he also blushed at this time, and quickly left the scene of the incident.


    After one day, he had enough food, clothing, housing and transportation, but Lu Ren could clearly perceive that the armed forces here were extremely strong. In one day, there were thousands of soldiers passing by him alone.


    This also made him understand why this city is called a border city.


    It''s just that Lu Ren didn''t know what he was fighting with, and even the lowest level required a fairy to be a soldier.


    But he is not in a hurry, as long as he stays in this border town for a long time, he will naturally understand.


    Until the evening, Lu Ren stopped by a closed door on the side of the street, looking up at the plaque above.


    "Bingjiadao!"


    Lu Ren muttered in a low voice, and looked closely at the word "Tao". These three divine scripts were clearly different from the standard divine scripts he had seen before. They were more profound and had a unique charm. It is a person who has a very deep understanding of the divine language, so that he can write the divine language with his own unique style.


    What made Lu Ren even more delighted to see Liexin was that the characters written by UU Kanshu were able to show most of the legal principles in the characters.


    "Hey, you''ve been standing for almost two hours, haven''t you seen enough?"


    A slightly lazy voice sounded above the plaque, Lu Ren came back to his senses, looked away reluctantly, looked up, and suddenly saw a window pushed out on the second floor, revealing a head, looking at it with some displeasure he.


    This is a short-haired woman with an oval face and an extremely heroic appearance. Just by frowning, one can still feel heroic in her heart. This is definitely a woman with an extremely bold personality.


    Lu Rengong cupped his hands and said, "Is this plaque written by a fellow Taoist?"


    Hearing the approving tone in Lu Ren''s mouth, the displeasure on the woman''s face subsided a bit, and she muttered something, looked at Lu Ren for a while, and then suddenly said: "You just came to the border town ?


    Lu Ren nodded slightly: "Exactly, passing by here, I saw the words "Bingjiadao" and accidentally indulged in it. I''m really sorry."


    Seeing Lu Ren''s politeness, the woman couldn''t get angry, she looked Lu Ren up and down, and suddenly said: "Your physical strength is good, don''t you have a place to live now?"


    Lu Ren nodded and said, "The next one is the body sanctification. Naturally, it needs to focus on physical fitness, but it has made some achievements in the horizontal practice."


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the environment where the gods in the city are not as good as dogs, Lu Ren would dare to say who else, he would be the second among the gods in the extreme realm, and no one would dare to be the first.


    The woman''s face showed anticipation, and she hurriedly said: "Our military school is in need of an apprentice blacksmith, and the requirement is to have a strong physique. Taking the road of physical enlightenment is a priority, consider it?"


    If you like the opening proficiency panel, please bookmark it: () The opening proficiency panel is the fastest in the whole network.

 Chapter 832： Armorer

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "A blacksmith apprentice?" Lu Ren suddenly said: "So you are blacksmiths here, no wonder it''s called a military strategist."


    Afterwards, he was quite helpless. After he cultivated to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he came to this place to be only a blacksmith apprentice? !


    Although he hasn''t specially practiced any method of forging Dao weapons, but if you really want him to forge, he can do it.


    At this moment, Lu Ren finally understood the collapsed state of mind of the man who shouted that he was going to be a craftsman during the day, and that he was only qualified to be a garment maker.


    The woman saw a slight hesitation on Lu Ren''s face, she looked at the time, and said: "There is a curfew in the border town at night, if you are outside again, if those patrolling soldiers see you, they may kill you as a spy, then But there is nowhere to cry.


    And you probably haven''t settled down yet, our military strategist is also well-known, so we can completely cover food and shelter. "


    Lu Ren stopped hesitating when he heard this, and fighting is forbidden in the border town. If this woman really plots something wrong, although the opponent''s aura has the cultivation base of the celestial realm, but Lu Ren asked himself that if the opponent makes a move, even if the person in this border city has a higher cultivation path , and the level of practice is advanced.


    But in terms of realm, Lu Ren is absolutely confident.


    Even if the other party is a pervert, he is superior to all heroes in the Immortal Realm, but Lu Ren asked himself that it would not be easy for the other party to subdue him.


    In a word, Lu Ren admits that the other party does have something, but it is not easy to kill him.


    "Thank you!"


    Stepping forward, the gate of the Military Path opened silently. After Lu Ren stepped in, what caught his eyes was rows of weapon racks, and there were nearly a thousand attacking weapons on the top, and even more Countless armored stomachs piled up randomly in the corner.


    The lowest level of Dao artifacts here is also at the level of Houtian Lingbao, and the ones placed in the middle position are four or five pieces of the level of innate treasures.


    Lu Ren was extremely envious, and was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all. To be honest, it''s not an artifact, it''s just an innate treasure. In this huge universe, if there are no hundreds of thousands Some can''t justify.


    After all, no one has been able to measure the boundaries of the current cosmic river system until now, and it is still expanding all the time, and it contains infinite galaxies. In this way, it is reasonable and reasonable to place four or five innate treasures in this military way.


    The armored stomachs piled up randomly on the other side, although the aura is self-obscuring and does not show their spirit, but Lu Ren can clearly perceive that these armored stomachs have extremely amazing defensive power.


    With the power of his random punch to break the stars, there is absolutely no way to break the defense. It may take two hundred times the level of Zhou Tianshen Shenquan to explode it.


    He turned his head and glanced at the silently closed door, then turned his gaze to a tall figure coming down from the second floor.


    This is undoubtedly a woman, but she is extremely muscular, tall and muscular, her body is full of muscles, and her short dark brown hair is trimmed in a random mess. The extremely exaggerated explosive power of her muscles can be seen in her movements, and her eyes are sharp and focused. .


    ¡¿


    The wisp of aura that inadvertently leaked out was more powerful than the big day.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were fixed, and his expression was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that there would be a woman who would practice the way of qi and blood to such an extent, and seeing the vitality of the other party, she would definitely not exceed ten thousand years old.


    Among practitioners who are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years old, this is already considered extremely young.


    "My name is Huang Yayu. I am the boss of this military family, and I am also a mid-level soldier-casting master!"


    When it comes to the Armor Builder, Huang Yayu showed pride on her face, as if you have found a good backer.


    Seeing that Lu Ren was a little confused, she didn''t care, she stepped forward and looked around Lu Ren, until Lu Ren frowned slightly, his muscles tensed up, and when he made fine-tuning movements, the muscles on his body moved accordingly. Huang Yayu was amazed by the tiny muscles and muscles. If it wasn''t for Lu Ren''s attacking posture, she couldn''t help but want to touch it with her hands up and down.


    "It''s a pity that your physique is used to fight and kill, it''s a pity!"


    "I don''t know what advice Boss Huang has?"


    "You are born to be a blacksmith. Believe me, as long as you have been in my military family for a while, even if your brain is not good, but with your physique, you will definitely be able to enter the lower ranks of the soldiers. With my own skills, I might not be able to gain a foothold in this city, and maybe I will have the chance to be promoted to the realm of Taiyi Celestial Immortal, so this life is not in vain."


    Hearing this, Lu Ren looked at Huang Yayu who was staring at his body greedily, and asked with a normal expression: "May I ask Boss Huang, what is the explanation for this Taiyi Celestial Immortal?"


    In order to attract Lu Ren to work for her, Huang Yayu was extremely enthusiastic, and replied: "This Taiyi Celestial Immortal is also called Xuanxian, and it is a realm between the Heavenly Immortals and the Golden Immortals."


    Lu Ren was a little puzzled: "But from the information I got, whether it''s the sympathy between heaven and earth, or the principles of Taoism and fruition, it all indicates that the next step is to prove the eternal immortality, the self-cultivation, and the immortality of the Golden Immortal Taoism. , how come the theory of Xuanxian?"


    "According to the ancient law, this is indeed the case, but because from ancient times to the present, it is too difficult to break through the shackles with the body of a celestial being. After countless years, only a few dozen people have proved the fruit of the Golden Immortal Dao.


    One hundred million years ago, there was a golden immortal who felt that it was not easy to break through, and it was a huge disadvantage for him to compete with other worlds. He teamed up with ten immortals and spent nearly a million years to forcibly create a world between the immortals and the golden immortals. One realm, named Xuanxian! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Yayu couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Your way of physical cultivation is definitely not the way of immortality. I can see clearly that you are walking a way of cultivation comparable to the way of immortality, and your body and spirit are in harmony, but you are also in harmony with each other. Discernment, this practice method is called a miracle!"


    Lu Ren remained calm, but UU Reading was secretly shocked. This city indeed gathered the top power in the entire universe, so that the rare angels in the outside world could only see it here. Just like ordinary people.


    Lu Ren calmly said: "Compared with everything in the city here, this so-called miracle is just a small jump."


    Huang Yayu was slightly taken aback, as if she had thought of something, her expression was a little dark, she no longer wanted to continue, she pointed upstairs and said: "Go upstairs and turn left and the second room is your room, wake up tomorrow morning Get to work."


    Lu Ren didn''t say much, nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    Going up to the second floor, after pushing open the door and entering the room, Lu Ren couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly, quite surprised. From the outside, the military family road only occupies an area of ??nearly 100 square meters, but when you open the door to see, It occupies an area of ??at least fifty square meters. Although it is an extremely simple one-bedroom and one living room, judging from the previous structure of the house, the area should only be more than ten square meters.


    "Why, are you surprised?"

 Chapter 834： Fire Lord

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Huang Yayu, who followed up to the second floor, said with a look on her face.


    Lu Ren turned his head and was a little surprised: "Is this a space folding array, or is it a technique of delaying the end of the world?"


    The former is to fold the area to a certain small area, and form a stable folding space through certain techniques and techniques, while the latter is to expand from a small place, expanding a one-meter square to a ten-meter square and so on.


    At the end of the day, Lu Ren knew in his heart that every inch of land in the border city could be said to be worth every inch of land, and it would take at least a million spiritual crystals to sell just this military shop.


    Millions of spirit crystals...


    Lu Ren silently glanced at the condensed spirit crystal star in his inner universe, if one or two weights is equivalent to one spirit crystal...


    Seeing Ao Li crazily rolling on the spirit crystals and stars, wantonly absorbing the spirit crystals in them, this prodigal appearance really made him feel distressed. A spirit crystal star can greatly improve his nascent universe. Given time, it might not be possible to use the formation of this spirit crystal as the source, and use the power of the universe itself to give birth to a new spirit crystal.


    Although this time is extremely long, there is great hope for the current Lu Ren.


    After throwing the scolding Ao Li into the planet beside him, Lu Ren said that he will talk to you later, and spent an hour quickly resolving the battle. With a lift of his pants, he walked out of the Inner Scene Universe. Although there was a bed in the room, But Lu Ren didn''t lie down either, he pulled out a futon from the inner universe and sat down, sinking into his practice.


    The real power in his body is still as usual, the vast and powerful real power is constantly circulating in the muscles and skin membranes in his body, slowly accumulating his body, and at the same time, slowly activating the power of the acupoints in the body, pulling it little by little Come out, strong in body and strong in spirit.


    After the celestial realm, if one follows the pure celestial cultivation system, one has already comprehended most of the principles in the universe, and the next step is to apply these principles to one''s own body and soul, so as to obtain true detachment.


    Knowing it is one thing, how to use it is another.


    Lu Ren''s practice of shamanism, although he does not comprehend the principles of the outside world, only cultivates the inner world, focusing on strengthening the body and spirit, but there is also a way of understanding the internal and external exchanges and mutual confirmation, so as to sing forward.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ren slowly got up from the bed, glanced sideways at the futon next to him, feeling a little helpless, when he practiced his proficiency last night, he even practiced a critical strike and faintly realized that he didn''t even appear. I didn''t get any proficiency at all, so I just gave up in the second half of the night.


    ¡¿


    Lie directly on the bed to rest and fell asleep.


    After pushing open the door, just as they saw Huang Yayu approaching, the other party saw Lu Ren push the door out, quite surprised and said: "Are you sure I''m coming out at this time?"


    After all, for those who can become immortals, although the city here is already rotten, everyone has more or less the means to suppress the bottom of the box.


    Lu Ren said calmly: "It''s just the meeting, so don''t worry too much about it."


    Huang Yayu didn''t delve into it, and waved her hands: "Let''s not talk about this, go with me to the backyard forging room. From today onwards, I''m going to teach you the most basic art of refining weapons."


    As for Lu Ren''s weapon refining talent, Huang Yayu didn''t care. After all, her initial idea was to fancy Lu Ren''s physique. I don''t care too much, as long as I can use my strength skillfully, I can just be a tool man to forge iron.


    As for having a weapon refining talent is very good, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it, it''s even better if you have it.


    When he arrived at the backyard of the Bingjiadao shop, Lu Ren discovered that the backyard had attracted a ground fire from nowhere, and the scorching breath rushed towards his face. Even if Luren didn''t suffer from the cold and heat, he could still feel the heat.


    Just standing on the edge, Lu Ren could clearly feel the astonishing heat of the pinch of pale golden flames in the extremely simple stone furnace. If he went down, if he didn''t get out immediately, he would definitely be burned by this pinch of flames , not even a little spirit will remain.


    "What kind of fire is this?"


    Huang Yayu replied: "You can call her Lord Huo. It is the Innate True Fire born from the Innate Primordial True Flame. There is spiritual wisdom born in it. It is the most important ancestor spirit in the inheritance of my military family!"


    While speaking, Huang Yayu took out a dusty stone from the beautiful box on the side, walked to the side of the stone furnace, respectfully saluted as a junior, and then passed the stone in from the stone furnace mouth , a rare soft voice in his mouth.


    "Master Huo, it''s time to eat."


    Lu Ren felt a kind of exuberant vitality slightly rippling from the group of slowly beating pale golden flames, and what surprised Lu Ren was that in this group of pale golden flames named Huo Gong, Under the burst of vitality, the destructive aura that could turn everything into ashes suddenly became full of vitality.


    Then the pinch of active flames began to squirm slowly, gradually engulfing the stones that Huang Yayu handed in, and the dancing flames actually formed slightly illusory facial features, which turned out to be an extremely old Dao with an old but energetic voice From that pinch of flame came out.


    "Yuwaer, how many soldiers do you need to cast today?"


    Huang Yayu didn''t dare to neglect, she took out a jade tablet from her bosom and looked at it carefully before replying: "Mr. Huo, there is only one person who ordered a moon wheel today."


    "Moon wheel."


    While Huo Gong was devouring and wasting away the ashes and flinging stones, the facial features composed of beating flames were beating at this moment, showing a look of thinking, and suddenly realized.


    "Is it Bai Zilin from the Bai family? This lunar consumable is innate adamantine stone, so only his family''s mines have a higher chance of producing it."


    Huang Yayu smiled and said: "Mr. Huo is very insightful. UU Reading is indeed an entrustment of the Bai family."


    Huo Gong snorted softly: "Okay, this Bai family has cooperated with my military family for many years, how could I not know about it?"


    Lu Ren, who saw all this in his eyes, was shocked, but he didn''t have too many thoughts. After all, when he was in the vast land of the world, the Jade Emperor Tathagata was innate and holy, and he was born spontaneously from heaven and earth.


    Although the birth of a ray of wisdom in the flames is not without it in myths and legends, but in practice it requires countless coincidences, and the birth conditions are so harsh that it is absolutely unimaginable, and even Jinxian can''t control it.


    It is really surprising that a random foundry shop in this city can have such a rich heritage.


    Huang Yayu smiled and pulled Lu Ren over and introduced: "This is the apprentice I recruited last night. I think he has a talent for blacksmithing."


    Lu Ren understood at the right time, and understood that Huang Yayu asked him to worship the top of the mountain. He stepped forward and saluted, calling himself a junior: "Little Lu Ren, I have seen Lord Huo."

 Chapter 835： Elementary refining method

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Mr. Huo looked at Lu Ren''s body, and immediately the beating flames rushed violently, and a terrifying heat that could easily burn mountains and seas rushed towards his face. The heat that penetrated into the bone marrow almost made Lu Ren feel like his body was being set on fire. illusion.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he raised his hand to look at his arm. His skin was slightly dry under this heat. If this heat was placed in the present world, it could burn a planet into dust.


    This heat comes and goes quickly, and within two or three seconds, the heat shrinks rapidly and returns to the stone furnace.


    Lord Huo looked at Lu Ren in amazement, and said with some surprise: "The boy''s physique is so strong that he didn''t change his face under the primordial fire, and even his body didn''t change at all."


    Lu Ren said in admiration: "Mr. Huo is very hot. I thought my physique was strong enough, but I didn''t expect that the skin of my body would start to dry out after only two or three seconds of heat. If I was exposed to this for a long time In such an environment, I am afraid that the moisture in the body will be scorched dry."


    "Hey, I''m old, but it''s not very useful. The heat spread just now, and I can''t last long. It won''t burn you into a mummified corpse."


    Huang Yayu, who was standing next to her, saw one person and one fire bragging about each other in business, and couldn''t help but stepped forward and said: "If you continue to brag about each other, time is running out."


    Huo Gong just gave up, and Lu Ren also heaved a sigh of relief. Sometimes business bragging can make both parties happy physically and mentally, but if the bragging is too much, it will seem a bit too fake.


    Afterwards, Huang Yayu played a few tricks, activating the engraved pattern on the top of the stone furnace, and the pattern pattern engraved on the top began to light up with a faint luster, and a vast amount of vitality gathered from all directions.


    Moisturized by vitality, Huo Gong''s supposedly pale golden flame slowly turned into a pure gilt color, rippling in the stone furnace like amalgam.


    "Go to the side to pull the bellows!"


    Huang Yayu stared at the fireworks gradually heating up in the stone furnace, and ordered without looking back.


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate at all, turned to the other side of the stone furnace, saw a hand-pulled bellows device, and stretched out his hand to grab it. Huang Yayu rubbed her fingers, and a ray of light flew around Lu Ren''s fingertips. superior.


    "This is the fire control method. If you are talented, I will really let you be an apprentice and teach you how to forge soldiers. At least you can make a living in this city, so you won''t join the army to take risks."


    Lu Ren grabbed the aura floating in front of him, and then there was an article of more than 100,000 words on the true method of refining weapons. Although the aura turned into flowing water, it poured into his forehead. After Lu Ren confirmed that there was no danger, he let it rush into his mind among.


    It only took a few breaths, and Lu Ren looked extremely surprised after reading the hundreds of thousands of words of the basic method of refining weapons.


    This article randomly thrown by Huang Yayu''s elementary refining method, if placed in the present world, would definitely be a top-notch refining method that would be snatched by a **** at all costs.


    But here, looking at Huang Yayu''s casual appearance, it''s obvious that she''s a commoner, and she doesn''t care if her thoughts are leaked or not.


    Sure enough, people are more dead than people.


    "Ding, you seem to have a faint understanding of the true method of primary weapon refining."


    Lu Ren didn''t hesitate after seeing the system prompt that quietly popped up in his mind. With the learning ability of a fairy, it''s just a matter of reading hundreds of thousands of words in two or three breaths.


    A little unfamiliar with the operation of the real force, several spells were printed on the handle of the bellows. After activating the bellows, which seemed to be made of white jade, when Lu Ren pulled it out hard, he found that the bellows did not move at all.


    Huang Yayu, who was watching him all the time, laughed when she saw this: "How about it, I didn''t recruit people randomly. There are some things that ordinary people can''t do."


    While pondering the strength of the top handle of the bellows, Lu Ren asked casually: "You are full of food and shelter, and you can only find a fledgling person like me for the work of one spirit crystal every day."


    ¡¿


    If it is exchanged for the current exchange rate in China, the purchasing power of this spirit crystal in this city can only be counted as one yuan, thirty yuan a month. Although food and housing are included, black factories are not so black.


    Huang Yayu didn''t blush, and said proudly with a thick skin: "Fellow Daoist Lu''s words are wrong, I didn''t take advantage of you, the real weapon refining method you got just now is only a beginner level, but if you sign up outside If you want to study, there is no one who can¡¯t learn ten or twenty thousand spiritual crystals. The initial apprentices have a little living expenses, and they are also provided with food and housing. If you have work, you can do it. If you don¡¯t have work, you can play, but you are very carefree.¡±


    Lu Ren shook his head and didn''t speak. It''s a newcomer, and Bingjiadao can indeed be regarded as a relatively good place to stay.


    He immediately lowered his waist and immediately, the majestic real power flowed through the muscles and membranes, his muscles bulged, and he drank in his mouth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Like a rusty gear being pulled, Lu Ren pulled out the handle of the bellows, and then he could hear the low and frustrating sound of the wind coming from the white jade box.


    "You can use more force! If not, try to keep it."


    Huang Yayu''s serious voice resounded, and she immediately struck out tens of thousands of spells in her hand, and at the same time kept flipping her hands to pull out all kinds of strange materials and throw them into the stone furnace for smelting.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren also felt a little aggressive. He unfolded the body of the witch god, and his figure swelled to six feet, and even more so, he concealed it without revealing it, hidden inside his body, and released it with all his strength, a kind of majesty, Hongda, lofty, but full of wild sense of primitive power, as if the aura from the depths of the chaos is lingering around Lu Ren''s body endlessly.


    With every movement of hands and feet, under the surge of energy and blood, it is even more dazzling than the sun.


    Seeing Huang Yayu looking at him in astonishment, Lu Ren said in a low voice, "The handle of the bellows pole is a bit small."


    "Haha, Kid Lu surprised me a bit!"


    Huo Gong laughed twice, and then he saw that the stone furnace is good at facing the wind, UU reading www. uukanshu. In the blink of an eye, com became taller than Lu Ren, even with the bellows.


    As soon as Lu Ren grabbed the bellows, he felt that it was quite easy, so he immediately pushed and pushed hard.


    Boom! Boom!


    Every push and pull seems to absorb all the tangible and intangible molecules in the surrounding space, making a strong roaring sound, as if an earth-shattering battle is going on.


    "Stay like this!"


    Huang Yayu''s pleasantly surprised voice came, and she saw aura flashing all over her body, and her figure also became bigger, but she was wearing a corset and shorts, and between her hands, the muscles all over her body were also bulging. There are countless small runes manifesting on the skin, which even more shows the depth of the opponent''s body training.


    Seeing this, Lu Ren felt a slight shock in his heart. He never thought that there would be such a method in body training, using countless runes to engrave the body, so as to continuously improve his physique.


    It''s quite a reference.

 Chapter 836： rebellious innate

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Ren secretly admired in his heart. Although witchcraft has combined various cultivation systems in the system, its highest level has only reached the limit of witchcraft. It is extremely difficult to become a golden fairy.


    Even if there is system proficiency, the evolution of this level of life requires a huge amount of proficiency to accumulate even for the system.


    I would like to see the new method in the city here, the realm between the heavenly immortal and the golden immortal, and what is so special about the Xuanxian. If you can get Huang Yayu''s real body training method, it will definitely be of great help.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ren worked harder as a coolie pulling bellows.


    Huang Yayu took out a stone that shone with moonlight, threw it into the stone furnace more cautiously, and said in a low voice: "Please Huo Gong help me!"


    Mr. Huo didn''t reply, but the fireworks all over his body were soaring. As Lu Ren pulled the bellows to boost the wind, within four hours, the stone that shone with moonlight was gradually melted and turned into a mercury slurry. of liquid.


    "Okay, okay!" Huang Yayu said happily: "Lu Ren, with your help, my refining speed has been at least 30% faster. I thought it would take a day to smelt this moon wheel, but I didn''t expect it to be smelted in only four hours." It smelts into a liquid."


    While talking, Huang Yayu mixed this ball with various metals, stones, and even unknown vegetation, making it glow with silvery moonlight, shining brightly, really beautiful.


    Huang Yayu carefully guided the ball of molten metal out of the stone furnace and placed it in a mold embedded in the side of the stone furnace to shape the body.


    It seems that because of the shortened refining time, Huang Yayu explained in a rather happy mood: "The casting of ordinary Houtian Dao artifacts does not need to be so complicated. It only needs to be drawn by the law, combined with the vitality of the heavens and the earth, combined with its own true strength, and solidified with the power of the primordial spirit. It can be formed, but the refining method of Taoist artifacts at the level of Xiantian Lingbao is extremely cumbersome.


    It can only be dealt with in the most primitive way, just like ordinary people, beating, sacrificing, engraving the magic circle, injecting the law, and then finding the chance to rebel against the innate in the world, and using this as a means to create the innate spiritual treasure. "


    Huang Yayu rambled on, although Lu Ren generally understood the meaning, seeing that he was cooling the body of the moon wheel with strange ice at the moment, Lu Ren couldn''t help asking when he was free: "It means that the middle-level soldier-casting master can forge Have you made an innate spirit treasure?"


    Huang Yayu glanced at Lu Ren, snorted softly, obviously looking like a countryman, and said bluntly: "Only you take Xiantian Lingbao as a treasure. It''s not something rare."


    Lu Ren understood, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Huang Yayu also recovered most of her physical strength after sitting cross-legged, then opened the mold, took out the shaped moon wheel inside, took out a huge hammer, and began to beat on the moon wheel, Lu Ren was also idle, Instead of pushing the bellows, she walked to Huang Yayu''s side and carefully observed her tempering the moon wheel.


    After hitting more than a billion hammers in this way, the moon wheel gradually took shape in Huang Yayu''s hands. Her assassin''s body was full of bruises, her eyes were slightly bloodshot, and the hammer in her hand was still beating at a high frequency. It melted, and then merged into the beating moon wheel.


    A month later, Huang Yayu breathed a sigh of relief after the moon wheel had been completely tempered and formed, and said something with a satisfied look on her face.


    "This Xiantian Lingbao is not like refining an acquired thing. You can rest when you have time. Many movements need to be done in one go. All you need to do is make a mistake. For those billions of times of tempering, as long as you have strength, the position of your feet can be determined. Any slight mistake, this spirit treasure will be destroyed immediately."


    Huang Yayu couldn''t help complaining when she said this.


    "When I became a teacher back then, I scrapped one of the other people''s request to refine the innate spirit treasure, and lost most of my savings at that time!"


    Lu Ren has nothing to say. After all, in his cognition, the innate spirit treasure is made of heaven and earth. If it has been molded and tempered, can it really be called the innate spirit treasure?


    Moreover, although the moon wheel in Huang Yayu''s hand was imbued with countless patterns and seals, and the aura emanating from it was extremely powerful, Lu Ren could clearly perceive its personality, and this piece was still half a step away from the Xiantian Lingbao.


    There was no explanation for the basic method of refining weapons. Although Lu Ren had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say much, which seemed to be beyond the outline.


    It''s still a long time, and it won''t be too late to ask after you get familiar with it.


    "This is the most important part."


    Huang Yayu carefully took out a spar the size of a fingernail.


    "This is the key to rebelling against innateness and achieving innate spiritual treasures."


    "What''s this?"


    "This is the most precious inheritance of our military family, the realized cosmic principles. Only when this thing is incorporated can we truly be called innate spiritual treasures!"


    ¡¿


    The appearance of the fingernail-sized spar is no different from ordinary transparent crystals, except that there are various colors of strange streamers rippling and entangled inside.


    Others only think it looks good, but they can''t see anything abnormal.


    As Huang Yayu saw the crystal falling on the moon wheel, the crystal melted as soon as she touched it, and silently merged into the moon wheel.


    It was only after one breath that the moon wheel trembled slightly.


    hum!


    I saw a round of rounds, circles of silver light circles swaying like ripples, and then disappeared into the air, scattered in the air.


    Lu Ren''s expression moved slightly, these circles of light did not dissipate, but were linked somewhere between the heaven and the earth, linking up certain legal principles in the sky and the earth.


    Some of the legal principles of the connection are also called by the moon wheel round and round, and are fed back into the moon wheel, slowly sublimating, tempering, transforming, and evolving.


    Lu Ren could see clearly that this half-moon wheel, with the help of this legal spar, connected certain specific legal principles between heaven and earth, and began the process of truly rebelling against innateness.


    "At this point, the steps of this innate spirit treasure are considered complete. Next, we only need to wait quietly for the transformation of the moon wheel. Once the transformation and sublimation are completed, this innate spirit treasure can be released."


    Huang Yayu rubbed her hands, looked carefully at the crafting space opened up here, played a few spells, adjusted the space a little, and made this moon wheel hook certain magic principles stronger, and finally Satisfied to stop.


    "It is estimated that it will only take four or five years for this moon wheel to take shape."


    After Huang Yayu announced the completion of refining, Lu Ren also stayed in this refining space for half a year.


    Looking at the more than one hundred spirit crystals in his hand, the quality is quite low, thinking of Huang Yayu''s face that you have made a lot of money, and at the same time looking at this mid-level weapon refining method in his hand, Lu Ren endured up.


    He left the military family directly, facing Huang Yayu''s complaints and shouting for money, Lu Ren left without turning his head.

 Chapter 837： Changqingfang

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Huang Yayu is completely using him as a black slave, and no money is added, although food and shelter are included, but heavenly immortals need food and water, one piece of spirit crystal a day, it can be seen that this woman''s chest is full of muscles, and there is no stalwart at all mind.


    As for the mid-level artifact refining method obtained from Huang Yayu, Lu Ren felt a lot more balanced. This was the most valuable thing he had obtained in nearly half a year.


    As long as you have a thorough understanding of the true method of intermediate-level weapon refining, you don''t have to worry about having a skill in this city and you can gain a foothold.


    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked at the bookstore next to him. On the notice board at the door of the bookstore, which could carry divine texts, it was written impressively.


    Great sale on Friday, 100 spirit crystals for the basic crafting method, and 300 spirit crystals for the intermediate crafting method!


    Lu Ren couldn''t help feeling stunned, his face was quite bright, and he couldn''t hold back the urge to go back and beat Huang Yayu up.


    "The profiteer!"


    Lu Ren couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, and walked around the bookstore cursing.


    He spent nearly 600 spirit crystals and bought more than a dozen books about the origin of the border town, the detailed explanation of Xuanxian, the path of heavenly immortals, the four major ways to obtain golden immortals, and some Taoist scriptures that seemed to make his eyes shine. Bought an introduction to basic divine writing.


    The book "Introduction to Basic Divinity" alone cost Lu Ren three hundred spirit crystals, and the overall price was more expensive than the rest of the dozen or so books.


    However, Lu Ren didn''t feel distressed. This basic book of divine writing is definitely worth the money. Even if it costs 100 million yuan, Lu Ren feels that it is very worthwhile.


    With his worth, this 100 million spirit crystals is absolutely worth spending without blinking an eye. With the capital he has worked as a miner in the Hanging Mountain for a hundred years, and has penetrated tens of thousands of meters underground in the deep sea area, he can make up the spirit crystal in the inner universe. The stars are but a drop in the bucket.


    When checking out with the boss, the slightly trendy-dressed boss couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he looked at the books Lu Ren bought: "Did you just come to the border town?"


    Lu Ren was not surprised. After all, most of the books he bought were about understanding the border town and the introduction to the practice system. People who lived in the border town all the year round would basically not buy these people who were left to eat ashes on the bookshelf.


    Seeing Lu Ren nodding, the boss smiled and said, "I would like to ask, I wonder if you have a place to stay, and whether you have a means of earning a living?"


    Hearing the boss''s words, Lu Ren''s face was a little weird. Seeing the slight change of expression on Lu Ren''s face, the boss couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t get me wrong, fellow daoist, because when you just came to the border town, you are still a newcomer. Status, if we recommend you to work, there will be a spirit crystal commission.


    Although there are more than one billion angels living in the border town, nearly 60% of them are in the army. You must have seen that although this street is prosperous, many of them focus on the means of attacking soldiers, talismans, soldiers, and even All kinds of utensils for one-time use can be described as a dazzling array, which makes people dizzy. "


    Lu Ren was shocked: "Boss, you mean that there are more than one billion angels in the border city, and more than half of them are in the army?!"


    The boss squinted his eyes and said with a chuckle: "Border town, border city, here, of course, is a place to attack and fight. Although it seems that there are many people coming and going here, most of them are serving the frontier army. Friends have also transferred a lot, although there are many people coming and going, but more are those who are in the military."


    Lu Ren asked curiously: "There are hundreds of millions of troops stationed here, what are they defending?"


    The owner of the bookstore laughed, took out a jade card from his pocket and handed it in front of Lu Ren, and said with a warm face: "Fellow Daoists, you might as well read these recruitment notices, if you go in, you will know clearly .¡±


    A passer-by took a look and saw that the recruiting announcement in the first row was to join the frontier army in the border town and become a soldier. Not only the welfare number, but also a high rank, and various preferential policies for sergeants.


    Further down, it is not to make offensive weapons, or to defend against armor stomachs. It is doubtful that it is to make all kinds of weapons of mass destruction.


    Lu Ren looked as usual and said: "Thank you, boss, for letting me know, but I just came to the border town, and I want to see more, and I will make a decision after looking around."


    The owner of the bookstore was not discouraged either, and said with a smile: "If you are in need, you can come to me at any time. I recommend you. If you enter the frontier army, I guarantee you can enter a good army. If you don''t know how to make armor, you can start as an apprentice, and it will take tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, but you can make it independently, and you can be regarded as having a foothold in this city."


    Lu Ren didn''t agree right away, he needed to wait and see for a while before he could think about it. Being extremely wealthy, he could definitely have the capital to temporarily settle down in this city.


    After leaving the bookstore, after looking up the rental information from the convenience information mirror next to it, Lu Ren used the communication magic talisman he just bought to add a real estate agent, and according to the road sign system, he arrived at the flying area set by Tianxian, and was surprised to find that the city here is The internal suppression was slightly relaxed.


    Unlike Cai just now, he rarely walks on the streets, and the entire time and space are filled with infinite oppression, so that even the heavenly immortals in this city, their real strength and physique are extremely suppressed. One power is already quite good.


    It was only when he got to the special flight path that Lu Ren suddenly felt that he was a fairy.


    "Made, isn''t this map upgrade a bit too suppressed!"


    Lu Ren cursed in a low voice, but he didn''t hesitate anymore, he turned into a light, and blended in with the celestial practitioners who came and went around.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Ren stopped in an area called Changqingfang.


    After he got off the high-speed flight path, he raised his eyes and his expression was full of amazement.


    The presented in front of his eyes is not some misty fairyland or floating mountains, but countless high-rise buildings, some of which are even thousands of meters high, and tens of thousands of meters of buildings can be found everywhere, just like the same The root of the heavenly sword pierced straight down.


    The buildings have odd-shaped architectural styles such as spirals, suspensions or cubes. Some buildings are covered with metal and streamlined, piercing the sky like shooting stars.


    While other buildings rely on cones or steel skeletons to reveal their sense of mystery and power amidst the chaos.


    The light shines in from all directions, and various colors form strange and diverse light and shadow effects, the lights shining everywhere, the flying vehicles coming and going, and various energy collection methods combined with the formation of the Immortal Dao to supply this huge future. energy for the city.


    He even saw that the roots of the tree were extremely thick, like a low-lying mountain, plunging into the void, and an energy acquisition device that draws energy from an unknown place, which made him unable to help but open his eyes.


    The one who can arrange this kind of method is definitely a heavenly immortal who has been sublimated by the road of mechanical ascension.

 Chapter 838： upgrade points

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Looking at the tens of thousands of meters of steel jungle, Lu Ren finally came to his senses. No wonder everyone said that the rent in Changqingfang is cheap. This place is full of high-rise residential buildings tens of thousands of meters high, so how can it not be cheap.


    According to the directions, Lu Ren directly linked to the house rental and sales center in Changqing Square through the communication talisman, randomly selected a high-rise house, filled in the personal information, and performed the identity verification. After passing the instant pass, he threw the spirit crystal into the After the transmission port where the talisman manifests, the unlocking certificate of the house is directly bound to the identity card.


    "Thirty spirit crystals for one year, so cheap..."


    Lu Ren came to the rented building according to the address. Seeing all kinds of strange graffiti and the slightly messy environment around him, he felt a little enlightened.


    Sure enough, cheap ones naturally have their own cheap uniqueness.


    I''m afraid there are all kinds of teachings and nine streams.


    Stepped forward to scan the identity information, and the defensive circle cooperated with the identification certificate of technological means to confirm. After entering the hall, Lu Ren looked up and saw that the building was all outdated and messy.


    Lu Ren even saw some unknown dark brown traces in the corner, and he who was familiar with them obviously knew that the blood stains turned into this after thirst.


    It''s okay to let it go, Lu Ren even felt that it was quite similar to the screen of a punk game he played before.


    Lu Ren looked calm, and followed the prompts to enter the elevator beside him. When he pressed the button and waited silently for the elevator to come down, there were suddenly light footsteps behind him.


    The footsteps were neither fast nor slow, and not light. Lu Ren could piece together a slender figure in his mind. When the footsteps stopped beside him, Lu Ren glanced inadvertently.


    He is a little over 1.6 meters tall, with a light body and revealing clothes. He wears denim shorts that almost show the **** marks, a pair of high boots, and a black sports bra. His hair can be described as retro before China. Tight, with a thick layer of black smoky makeup on her face, she couldn''t see what she looked like at all.


    If it weren''t for the other party exuding the aura of a fairyland, Lu Ren would have thought that the other party was a little sister of postmodernism.


    What concerned Lu Ren the most was that the little girl''s left arm had obviously been mechanically modified, almost extending half of her shoulder blade.


    Glancing at it, he turned his gaze back, waiting for the elevator to arrive.


    After entering the elevator and pressing the 2800th floor, the little girl who had been chewing something in her mouth looked at Lu Ren sideways in surprise, and said, "New here?"


    Lu Ren nodded slightly when he heard the words, seeing that the young lady did not swipe her identification card, she knew in her heart that she lived on the same floor as him.


    Because he controlled his own qi through shamanism, and maintained it in the Emerald Realm, Lu Ren didn''t look particularly cold in the same realm, and nodded slightly: "On the same floor?"


    The little girl nodded, but only looked at Lu Ren''s blue shirt and ancient clothes, which were completely incompatible with the surrounding technological equipment, and couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that you came here because the rent here is cheap? Pathfinders of the classical immortal system should not be able to tolerate this kind of honeycomb house."


    Lu Ren said: "Actually, strictly speaking, I was also born in a technological society, and my acceptance here is relatively high. You can regard this style of green shirt as my preference."


    After some conversation, Lu Ren also learned the name of the other party from the little sister, Wanling.


    Walking on the road that can be regarded as the combination of immortality and machinery, most of the body has undergone mechanical transformation, and at the same time, it has engraved formation patterns that can be called endless changes, so as to stimulate self-transformation. The road should require an extremely large amount of external resources in order to have materials that can withstand the quality of the celestial being.


    "This left arm is definitely the culmination of my mechanical transformation combined with the immortal formation since I became an immortal, and it is also the embodiment of my immortal personality."


    Wan Ling looked quite proud: "It took me a lot of effort to hone this way back then."


    Speaking of this, Wanling seemed to think of something, and the chattering words suddenly stopped, and she fell silent.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but glanced at her, after thinking for a while, he guessed what the other party was thinking, but he didn''t point it out. Strictly speaking, his mentality was similar to Wanling''s.


    After all, in the river system of the present world, one can be called the ancestor with one''s cultivation as a celestial being, but when one arrives in this city, one can only be called a soldier and crab general. No matter who has just come to this city, he will feel a huge gap in his heart. Tianxian would find it difficult to accept it in his heart, and finally his mentality gradually changed, and he became completely silent.


    Lu Ren didn''t say much, this kind of thing is too common, since they came to the border town, just their group of angels who smuggled over from Chengdao, many of them have some doubts about life.


    So far, he has been able to gradually understand that the golden immortal who smuggled away on the road to success, achieved the immortality of life, the immortal golden immortal fruit, is not enjoying the blessings, why go to the border town to squeeze bitterly.


    After going up to the 2,800th floor and entering the room according to the door number, Lu Ren was surprised by what caught his eye. This is a set of 80 square meters with one bedroom and one living room, hardcover furniture, the overall decoration presents warm colors and at the same time Not obtrusive sense of technology.


    There is even a special practice quiet room, through this energy-gathering device called the underground of Taisheng Building, it absorbs a huge amount of vitality from heaven and earth, compresses and combines it, and even Xuancheng Taisheng¡¯s characteristic energy-gathering particles accelerate the gimmick of immortals¡¯ practice, turning it into a gimmick for immortals to practice. level.


    As soon as he sat in the quiet room and looked at the dense aura that could be clearly observed with the naked eye, Lu Ren couldn''t help secretly admiring that this place where the rent was already cheap enough could gather such a considerable energy level for practice.


    If the rent increases several times, then it can''t take off?


    Time is like running water, half a year has passed without a date, and Lu Ren, who has settled down completely, also began to think about how to be promoted to Xuanxian.


    He who has already reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm has also reached the end of his shamanism. Although he claims to be pointing directly to the Golden Immortal Dao, the last step is too difficult.


    His eyes moved to the attribute panel, and when he strengthened his attention on Wu Dao, a piece of information quietly reappeared in his field of vision.


    Three thousand skill points, fifty fate points.


    If he wanted to advance to the Golden Immortal Realm, the skill points and fate points needed soared to a level that made him wonder if the version difference was too huge.


    Whenever I see this number, although I don''t have the shock of seeing these points for the first time, I feel dizzy every time I see it.


    It''s really too perverted.


    Lu Ren, who couldn''t help muttering again, felt emotional.


    He has been traveling to border towns for thousands of years, but he has only collected more than 300 skill points. As for fate points, he only has the original 4 points. It will definitely take a very long time to collect enough points to upgrade. .

 ~： Take a break today

I have been adjusting my mentality recently, everyone, please bear with me, the next step is to start fighting for 3,000 skill points and 50 destiny points, that is, it is possible to travel through the world.

 Chapter 839： re-entry

    "Game Explosion Proficiency Panel"


    This fate point alone is enough to give Lu Ren a headache.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Ren realized to his surprise that the place that supported his enlightenment was not the border city at all, but the heavens and myriad worlds searched systematically. Even if the gods are in it, they may not be able to reach one ten-thousandth of what they have played in the present universe in the past with all their true strength.


    This is also what it should mean. After all, the gathering of more than a billion angels here probably includes more than two or three layers of angels in the entire world of the present universe.


    After living for a long time, Lu Ren even had an illusion in his heart that he had climbed up for so long, and when he suddenly looked back, he seemed to be still standing still.


    Since the days of Ansheng, Lu Ren has also discovered that the border towns basically turn a blind eye to these smuggling roads. After all, the defenders of the border towns need a lot of living resources, and there is an official golden fairy who claims to be smuggling No, but there is a huge shortage of military personnel in the border town, so the border town government is not easy to refute the face of that golden fairy, so they can only turn a blind eye. The snake head comes in.


    That''s all easy to say.


    This reassured Lu Ren, but he was just thinking that when he was in Chengdao Hanging Mountain, he saw the purple air coming from the east to the infinite distance, and the golden fairy went retrograde and kept away from the border town. There might be a deeper reason behind it.


    After all, Lu Ren has stayed in this city for a while, and knows that this city is definitely not as simple as a border city on the surface.


    "According to reports, recently, the army in the border town successfully resisted the attack of foreign demons outside of chaos, and launched a counterattack on this basis, and finally achieved a great victory in Luri. The morale of the army was high, and they marched forward bravely for the safety of the border town. This victory shows that our army The powerful strength and will to unite have also demonstrated to the outside world my immortal majesty, inviolability, and indestructible spirit."


    Listening to the advertisement coming from the holographic projection TV next to her, there is even a woman dressed in armor, with a golden fairy fruit wheel behind her head emitting infinite brilliance, and six breaths rotating around her body, and infinite principles are looming around her, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    This is a female Golden Immortal, with the brilliance of the sun and the moon in her eyes, her aura is unbelievable to the extreme, she can move the sun, moon and stars with every gesture, and the chaotic mist around her is like a wave of fog under the auspicious light of the Golden Immortal. Generally being dispersed by rolling.


    But Lu Ren just glanced at it and stopped paying too much attention. This golden fairy named Youyue Daoist is the spokesperson launched by Biancheng.


    When he saw it for the first time, Lu Ren was mesmerized. He stared at it for two or three months without blinking, wanting to see the secret of the Golden Immortal from Youyue Golden Immortal.


    It''s a pity that even if his eyeballs almost popped out, he was still like a mirror in the mirror, making a fool of himself.


    Also, if it is really possible to see something from a holographic image, the Golden Immortal would not be so rare.


    There are more than a billion angels in the border town, not to mention the more advanced Xuanxian, just the golden immortals, there are only less than a hundred in the huge border town, basically the top figures in the border town exist.


    Either the great ancestor of some great power, or the marshal general in the army.


    After thinking about it cross-legged, Lu Ren didn''t delay much, and directly opened the function search for the system to capture the coordinates of the heavens.


    In less than a dozen days, a message popped up in the system, and Lu Ren couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, showing a strange look in his eyes.


    "Ding, successfully captured the coordinates of three great worlds of the heavens, devouring the starry sky, and the great world of black and yellow, covering the sky."


    The so-called great world is not inferior to the size of the big world in the present world, but for various reasons, in the big world he lives in, the river system in the universe seems to be endless, even the golden fairy seems to spend his whole life It is difficult to explore the universe that is no longer expanding all the time, absorbing infinite chaos and turning it into resources.


    The level of power to devour the starry sky is slightly lower, and the final immortality is only the level of detonating the planet. Although Lu Ren is a common angel, but in the current river system, it is easy to shake the stars when you see it, and it is easy for the stars to fall with a wave , there is absolutely nothing to learn from the practice system in it.


    As for Xuanhuang Dajie, Lu Ren didn''t know the specific information in it, so he was cautious or ignored it.


    In the end, only Zhetian can meet the strength of the practice realm that he can accept now. With his current strength, he may be able to obtain the highest practice secret technique such as the Taoist nine-character secret.


    "Enter Zhetian."


    With a silent recitation in my heart, the system will directly enter the countdown.


    When the world is spinning, time is twisting, and the barriers of space are broken silently, even in an undetectable way for Lu Ren, the surrounding environment will spin around.


    When Lu Ren''s vision was clear, he could see the green mountains in the distance, shrouded in clouds and mist, accompanied by the clear sound of running water and birdsong, like a mysterious and beautiful picture slowly unfolding in front of his eyes. In the blue sky, there is a full moon dragging the background cloth full of stars and slowly sinking.


    Lu Ren breathed a sigh of relief, and felt the incomparably rich essence of heaven and earth coming from all directions gathered in his body.


    "Huh?"


    Before Lu Ren could recover from the fragrance of heaven and earth essence, he saw that the sky was silently filled with infinite thunder, which exuded a heart-pounding destructive power of thunder, which almost made the ground under Lu Ren''s feet Under this terrifying aura, a living being on a living star felt an uncontrollable sense of fear spreading in his heart, as if he could see the entire world completely collapsed under this world-destroying thunder.


    "Ding, you have successfully entered the Shrouding World. Because of the second entry, the system has automatically recorded the cosmic imprint, and used this to cover up the host''s identity as an outsider. The specific return conditions are to obtain at least three fate points as return consumption."


    Glancing at the system prompt, Lu Ren didn''t pay attention to it, but he secretly let out a beep in his heart, and after returning to pay for it, he focused on the thunder that was about to collapse above his head.


    The super-dimensional perception spread out, and under the interaction with the traces of time and space in the dark, Lu Ren instantly understood that this place turned out to be the primordial ancestral star in the ancient times.


    "How could there be such a terrifying thunder catastrophe?!"


    "Heaven is going to destroy my primordial ancestral star?!"


    A sage of the human race was contemplating the heaven and the earth in his own paradise, and his comprehension of the law was intertwined. Suddenly, the world-destroying thunder filled the starry sky, and it was about to engulf the entire big star. It was boundless, as if it would shatter this star of life at any time.


    Immediately, he jumped up in fright, his Dao heart almost burst, his face was full of horror, and he yelled.


    "Enlightenment robbery?"


    Lu Ren squinted his eyes. He didn''t know that it was obvious that his power had reached a certain limit of the big universe that shrouded the sky, which caused thunder and calamity.

 Chapter 840： Birth of the Supreme

    He stepped out, tearing apart the space and came to a lonely star more than ten light-years away. The thunder catastrophe followed like a shadow, arriving on the front foot, showing on the back foot, which surprised Lu Ren a little.


    Over time, this aura of enlightenment and crossing the catastrophe quickly spread throughout the entire universe. In countless taboo places, the Supreme Being who cut himself off with a knife was all shaken.


    "Someone wants to become an emperor?!"


    "It''s only been a few years, and there is such a situation."


    "Hey, it seems that the quasi-emperor of the human race wants to unite the five realms, make a leap, and become a great emperor!"


    In a restricted area, several voices were slowly fluctuating, with a hint of banter in their words.


    "Two human emperors, Taiyin and Sun, were born in the human race. I didn''t expect the third one to come out one after another. The potential of the human race is really impressive."


    After being silent for a while, seeing the vastness of the thunder, the power of the gods, and the aura almost spreading to every corner of the universe, a supreme being located in the forbidden zone of the sky said, "Who will go this time?"


    "Let''s go this time."


    Another forbidden place suddenly remembered a voice.


    "Oh, the holy spirit in the ancient forbidden area."


    Someone was the first to make a sound, and all the supreme beings in the restricted area fell silent. The dark turmoil had just ended for a period of time, and there was still enough time to digest the precipitation, so there was no need to fight for it.


    After all, those who can induce Dijie to become enlightened will begin to sublimate their combat power. If they are desperate and desperate, they can be compared to the Great Emperor. If they accidentally bump into each other, the loss outweighs the gain.


    While carefully observing the Emperor Tribulation that almost brewed a world of thunder in his head, Lu Ren''s face was extremely relaxed. After all, he was even in the realm of the Immortal, and to be reasonable, even in terms of combat power, he was definitely comparable to the Great Emperor, let alone the current enlightenment robbery.


    What makes him even more comfortable is that after staying in the border town for a long time, under the dense pattern of infinite formations, he even has the illusion that he is an ordinary person.


    Now that there is no suppression, I just want to release it to my heart''s content.


    In an instant, the thunder was vast, spreading for tens of light years, covering all the area around this withered star. The thunder danced wildly, and there was even a chaotic air current surging in it, tearing apart the starry sky, annihilating the star, and the blazing light was boundless. Ya, hanging down the room, the brilliance that shines out is even brighter than the stars.


    Lu Ren stepped out with one step, his breath was flat but calm like a mountain. He took off his green clothes, revealing his knotted muscles. Immediately afterwards, thunderbolts as thick as the giant mountains of the gods fell from the sky, falling down, three or four at first. A few thunderbolts fell, and then the thunderstorms that fell poured down like a vast ocean, turning this area into a world of thunderbolts.


    Lu Ren''s qi and blood were vast, and infinite strange runes suddenly appeared in his body. After instantly unfolding the body of the witch god, the rippling qi and blood power even suppressed this Thunder World for a while, forming a vision of a sea of ??qi and blood.


    As time went by, Lu Ren, who was bombarded by thunder, even had a look of comfort on his face. As a celestial being, his body and spirit, which should have been impenetrable, turned out to be in this sky-shattering Emperor''s Way. Under the catastrophe, a kind of transformation began, moving towards a certain kind of transcendence.


    "Xuanxian..."


    Lu Ren said to himself, he has been in the border town for several years, but he also knows the methods of Xuanxian and the way of advancing Xuanxian on the road to physical enlightenment, but he is still hesitating in his heart. You have to step into a whole new world, with the power of a golden fairy.


    But if you want to become a golden immortal, you will have a new layer of shackles invisibly.


    The road of Xuanxian is a new method. Although the golden immortal achieved by the new method also has boundless power, if one comprehends the golden immortal Dao fruit with the body of the celestial immortal, one will obtain unparalleled fortune.


    Just consider it as a backup option, if you can¡¯t find the right place, you can start from Xuanxian as the second choice, and then rely on the system¡¯s optimization of the skills and yourself, and maybe you can compete with those golden immortals who become Daoist in the form of heavenly immortals. The characters are not too different.


    Lu Ren, who has a decision in his heart, now wants to survive this sudden catastrophe of enlightenment, and is planning for those supreme beings who hide in the forbidden area.


    In the ancient times, there were so many supreme beings hiding in the restricted area with a self-defeating knife, and a dozen or twenty supreme beings could be pulled out from any restricted area.


    Today, there are probably a hundred or so supreme beings nesting in the seven restricted areas, and they will not have time to launch dark turmoil, **** blood and prolong their lives.


    Had it not been for the birth of the two holy emperors of the human race, the Taiyin and the Sun, who would have killed a total of more than a dozen supreme beings, and advocated the concept of coexistence, equality and mutual benefit of all races, the situation of the human race would have been even worse in today''s vast universe.


    This catastrophe of becoming an emperor was not only watched by the Supreme in the restricted area, but also by the Great Sage in the stars of life. When seeing a Supreme coming out of the ancient forbidden area, the aura he exuded was impressively that of a real The innate holy spirit possesses the physique and rules of a great emperor.


    Although it is only the Holy Spirit of Dzogchen, he has never held the mark of Tianxin, but he can catch it with his bare hands with his extremely powerful physical body. Today, the emperor''s soldier, who is called the ultimate imperial soldier in ancient times, has his physical body as his greatest weapon. Although his breath is gradually decaying , into his old age, but still comparable to the Supreme who has not been fully sublimated.


    This Dzogchen Holy Spirit stepped out of the restricted area, and the aura he exuded made Xinghe tremble. Wisps of blue aura circulated, as if he was about to ascend into the sky, like a banished fairy descending into the world.


    Seeing this scene, a well-informed great sage of Beidou couldn''t help showing despair, and couldn''t help but growl in his mouth.


    "Fathering Lazuli is the Dzogchen Holy Spirit comparable to the Supreme among the Stone Embryo Holy Spirits!"


    This is one of the nine celestial golds in the Zhetian universe. If one becomes a holy spirit, it will transform like a chrysalis into a butterfly in the process of cultivation. Every time you break through a big secret realm, you can open a sacred treasure in the human body, with boundless potential, turning Tao into a fairy, and developing yourself to the fullest potential.


    Even with the Big Dipper, in the past, a fist-sized feathered lapis lazuli could cause bloodshed, and even caused disputes among the saints, wars in the star field, and even the quasi-emperor could not help but end, causing terrifying turmoil.


    Now, the Dzogchen Holy Spirit who came out of the ancient forbidden area turned out to be a complete, flawless jadeite lapis lazuli.


    Emerald green gold was born!


    This scene made the hearts of countless saints who could observe here tremble, but there was no evil thought in their hearts.


    The feathered green gold holy spirit just swept around the stars lightly, a pair of dazzling eyes dimmed the galaxy, the sun was almost dead, and it took a long time to recover, which made all the saints tremble and bow their heads.


    The gap between a supreme being and a sage is like the abyss of heaven, like the difference between a mortal and a real immortal, and it is impossible to bear the ray of imperial power emanating from it.


    "Tonight and what night!"


    The emerald green gold Holy Spirit Supreme whispered flatly, and even Lu Ren, who was washed by the thunder in the Chengdi Thunder Tribulation, did not look at it, but looked at the ancient mine in the early days, obviously taking Lu Ren as a meal.

 Chapter 841： Without him, try your hand

    Lu Ren didn''t care about it, he was staring at the feathered lapis lazuli Holy Spirit Supreme. If there is such a large piece of divine iron, if it can be used to cast Taoist artifacts, refine armor stomachs or weapons, it will definitely It is a rare miracle, even if it is placed in the border town, it is also an extremely rare existence.


    Sure enough, only in the universe of the heavens can there be great fortune, great opportunity, and the ability to quickly accumulate one''s own foundation.


    Lu Ren, who was taking a bath in the Thunder Pond, suddenly changed his expression slightly, and followed the gaze of the feathered green gold statue, and landed in the ancient mine of Taichu.


    There, a supreme being who was about to lose his hold came out of the ancient mine. A pair of bullfighting lights traversed the universe. With every gesture of his hands, he could see the celestial light flickering, the galaxy surged, and the supreme aura seemed to spread without bounds. All creatures bowed their heads.


    A white tiger stepped into the void, its body was like a mountain, and it was tens of thousands of miles away. However, this giant tiger had wings on its back, and its horns were tall. It seemed to be made of fairy gold, and it shone with green and white fairy light, which seemed to make people feel the breath of a fairy.


    "Yes, it is the supreme being formed by the green and gold of fairy tears!"


    A great sage who was observing saw this scene almost groaning, trembling all over, and a huge panic surged in his heart.


    "Dark chaos is coming!"


    Wisps of green celestial light burst out, shining so brightly that the sun, moon, and galaxy were dimmed. Compared with it, everything in the world seemed to pale in comparison and turned into black and white.


    This time, what was born from the ancient mine in the early days was a white tiger supreme transformed into green gold from fairy tears. His eyes were filled with endless blood and demons, and there seemed to be countless souls wailing endlessly inside. The supreme being who once launched the dark turmoil.


    The Supreme White Tiger glanced back at the ancient mine in the early days, and said in a low voice: "Zhenhuang, you are about to enter your old age, you can''t hold it anymore, why don''t you join me in picking this great medicine that is going through the catastrophe of the emperor, come here Return to the peak day and go to fight the fairy road?"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme White Tiger, all the people in the ancient times trembled. Could it be that there is still a Supreme to be born? Step up to the emperor?


    This kind of horror experience is really too bad.


    After a while, a melodious sigh came from the ancient mine in the early days: "Blood sacrifice to all living beings to benefit oneself and pollute the immortal platform. Can such a road really lead to immortality?"


    It seemed to be responding to the Supreme White Tiger, and it seemed to be asking himself, and then the voice gradually dimmed, but someone in the ancient ten thousand clan recognized this voice.


    A great sage of the True Phoenix Clan prostrated himself on the ground, weeping all over the place: "Ancestor Huang, it turns out that you are really still in the world. I know that you were invincible back then, and you will definitely become a fairy in the future!"


    The saints trembled, it turned out that the ancient emperor was really sleeping in the ancient mine in the early days, and the previous rumors really came true!


    Hearing the words, the Supreme White Tiger glanced indifferently at the clan land where the Zhenhuang Clan was located. The **** eyes that could see through everything in the world could understand it in his heart with just one glance, and thoughtfully said: "So you still have children in the world, and your heart is still alive." There is concern, but there is still a trace of compassion for this world."


    The Supreme White Tiger laughed out loud, the laughter even shook the stars not far away to burst.


    "Hahahaha, Zhenhuang, your heart is too rotten. As the supreme being of a generation, you are actually cared about by the so-called family affection. How silent you are, even if you kill yourself, the gods will be sealed. When the road to immortality opens, In your state, you will most likely die on the road due to the loss of qi and blood."


    Zhenhuang Supreme didn''t respond any more, and fell into silence.


    He had already slashed himself, dispelled the imprint of Tianxin, and cut off the cause and effect of the emperor''s way. The darkness and turmoil in this life has nothing to do with him.


    The Supreme White Tiger saw that there was no sound in the ancient mine in the early days, and he had obviously decided not to have any accidents. He shook his head slightly and turned his eyes to Lu Ren.


    "A person who is about to ascend to the throne, coupled with picking the great medicine of the entire universe, is enough for me to sleep in the follow-up. When the road to immortality opens, I can use my peak state to fight and become an immortal against the trend.


    Forget it, since you are either, I will let the Zhenhuang clan go. "


    Before he finished speaking, the Supreme White Tiger grabbed the void in the direction of Donghuang, preparing to devour the blood of hundreds of millions of people, recovering his old age a little bit, and reversing the blood that was gradually declining.


    "Are you like this, can you really be regarded as the supreme who has condensed the imprint of Tianxin? Can you really become a so-called fairy?"


    Lu Ren''s words were slightly mocking. He stretched out a finger in the sea of ??thunder, and a thick thunder happened to land. It was actually deflected by this finger, which cut off the power of the White Tiger Supreme, and let him hit it. The power disappears into the invisible.


    Lu Ren was entangled in thunder all over his body, and he walked out slowly in the sea of ??thunder. The calamity of enlightenment gradually faded away despite Lu Ren''s chopping waves and chopping the sea.


    "That person''s enlightenment calamity is slowly disappearing!"


    Seeing this scene, a sage of the human race who survived the catastrophe was surprised and surprised, knowing that this human emperor has become powerful and is unstoppable!


    They are saved.


    The Supreme White Tiger smiled cruelly, staring at Lu Ren and sizing him up and down: "The strong eat the weak, this is the simplest and simple truth in this universe. You have just achieved the emperor''s way, so what qualifications do you have to be called a fairy?"


    Feeling that the imprint of Tianxin in this big universe quickly gathered at one point, Lu Ren''s mind moved slightly, directly blocking the manifested imprint of Tianxin, preventing it from entering his body.


    After putting it away, Lu Ren stared deeply at the white tiger god, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and the feathered lapis lazuli facing each other from afar.


    "When I came here, I was still very weak, but now, although I can''t call it the ultimate strength, it would be more than a mistake to slaughter you two old fellows and use them to refine weapons."


    During the speech, Lu Ren''s whole body surged with real strength and qi and blood. He looked like a heroic figure, his body muscles were poured like a pile, and the big tunnel was turning, absorbing immeasurable thick earth essence and turning it into a stomach to wear on his body.


    Affected by the great universe that shrouds the sky, driven by the true power belonging to the extreme realm of celestial beings, strands of inexplicable celestial light linger around, and one can faintly hear the whispers of real celestial beings, just like a fairy king descending into the world.


    There was a slight change in the faces of the White Tiger Supreme and the feathered green gold Holy Spirit, and their expressions were slightly different.


    "This is not the way of this side." The feathered green gold Holy Spirit looked a little greedy: "Speak out your way, I can feel my body instinctively longing for it!"


    As a feathered green gold, he has an inexplicable connection with the real immortal, but now he sees the power closer to the immortal in Lu Ren, how can this not surprise him.


    He even took the first step to attack and kill the past with infinite immortal light.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he wanted to try the supreme power in the big universe that covered the sky, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding it. Not only did he push back, he punched out, and thousands of people wailed, leaving only the ultimate power.


    Seeing this, the Supreme White Tiger shook the wings on its back, and the tiger rushed away, flapping its wings. It seems that this piece of galaxy is vibrating endlessly, about to collapse.

 Chapter 842： supreme spilled blood

    When the supreme beings fought, the two supreme beings who cut themselves with a knife did not even sublimate, and the infinite power swayed by them was enough to crush the ages, making the entire galaxy and universe tremble, and the stars and the sun dimmed.


    Even before the fight, the power in one body shocked the entire universe, shaking the minds of all the monks in the sky, and the sages of countless races looked horrified, and they frantically moved away, fearing that they would be affected by the aftermath.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app as soon as possible,]


    This is the pinnacle duel of cultivation in the universe that covers the sky.


    The gate of the formation shone brightly, opened the portal, revived countless defensive circles, the flying boat crossed, the starship opened, and countless nearby tribes that had the ability to escape all stayed away.


    I''m afraid it will become the supreme blood food later.


    Those human races who were unable to escape all fell to their knees on the ground, and some sages who couldn''t bear to leave cried and shouted, praying to the Supreme God Emperor, the Ancient Heavenly Venerable, the Ancient Emperor Guangming, and the two human saint emperors of Taiyin and Sun.


    The names of the Supreme Beings who once conquered the forbidden area and quelled the dark turmoil were mentioned again. The sentient beings who had nowhere to escape hoped for a miracle to happen.


    As for Lu Ren, this newly born Supreme, who is suspected of being a quasi-Emperor, can be besieged by two Supreme Beings. What''s more, there are more than ten or twenty Supreme Beings who have awakened from slumber in the restricted area. Any signs of weakness, absolutely will not hesitate to strike.


    Loud and wailing prayers are not useless. These pious shouts have formed countless powers of faith, gathering various visions in the universe, inspiring people, withstood the coercion of the Supreme, and made the great sages of various star fields hide in the world. The old quasi-emperor, carrying secret soldiers, began to revive his combat power that had gradually faded due to the decline of his own qi and blood with the vision of faith gathered together.


    Regardless of the cost, he began to roar the divine treasure in his body in an all-round way, wanting to give the supreme blow at the cost of his life at the peak state.


    Although they knew in their hearts that these actions were like moths to the fire for these supreme beings, like ants, they would not have any impact on the supreme beings.


    Lu Ren''s expression was calm, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He really wanted to see the peak combat power here, except for those red dust fairies, in the big universe that shrouded the sky.


    He punched out, the real power flowing all over his body, the Shenzang acupoint in his body roared and glowed, and the **** sitting in the acupoint began to slowly recover.


    The sky and the earth seem to lose their sound, all things lose their color, the stars tremble, and the galaxy trembles.


    It seems that all the attention of this universe is on Lu Ren''s seemingly straightforward punch.


    "What law is this?"


    The Supreme White Tiger''s eyes froze, he growled in a low voice, his wings fluttered, and there was a faint chaotic mist slowly winding around the wings, which could split everything.


    The Supreme Holy Spirit transformed from the green gold of fairy tears let out a low cry, his whole body bloomed with miserable green radiance, and there were countless evil spirits faintly, containing countless unjust souls, and the blood evil spirit almost permeated the entire universe, like a blood-killing fairy king coming to the world, his whole body Immortal light filled the air, and with the immortal seal in his hand, he came to attack and kill Lu Ren.


    The three of them swelled together in an instant. The white tiger''s claws could easily split the stars and tear apart the galaxy, but Lu Ren''s unpretentious fists contained unimaginable divine power.


    At the moment of contact, the supreme aura on the White Tiger Supreme stagnated, the tiger''s claws were broken, the fairy light was shattered, and the qi and blood coagulated.


    Destroy!


    This punch almost shattered the vision around the White Tiger Supreme with a force of destruction, and imprinted it firmly on the White Tiger Supreme''s big face, directly blasting him out, and falling into the brink of death.


    Seeing the power of Lu Ren''s punch, Xianlei Lujin, who was close next to him, had all his hair standing on end and looked horrified. He never thought that this was just a human race who had just become enlightened, and he would kill the White Tiger Supreme with one punch.


    "wait¡­"


    Seeing Xianlei, Lujin retreating violently, and opening his mouth to say something, Lu Rendang rushed forward impatiently. He stretched out his arms, and punched out the most novice Feng Falcon boxing technique, which seemed to be fighting nine days with a divine bird , wanting to write off, to break through all shackles, to break all shackles, and to press across the ages.


    At the beginning, Feng Falcon Fist was just a mortal-level boxing technique. Now, under Lu Ren''s continuous deduction, it has already deviated from the original. Apart from the fact that the name is still called Feng Falcon Fist, the system and training methods in the boxing method have already changed greatly.


    In an instant, Lu Ren''s outstretched arms moved violently, his fists were so fast that they reached their peak in an instant, the extreme speed of Feng Falcon''s intention had already been sublimated at this moment, reaching the peak, a pair of fists seemed to be so fast that they could touch the sky The time in the big universe is so long, even the fairy tear green gold Holy Spirit Supreme can only barely catch a ray of light that is approaching the limit, trying to dodge desperately.


    "Kunpeng treasure technique?!"


    There has always been the supreme concern in the ancient mine in the early days, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but let out a sound of shock.


    "No, this is not the Kunpeng treasure technique, it''s just a similar technique. Like a phoenix bird, it hits hundreds of millions of blows in an instant, and the holy spirit is probably hard to escape."


    Kunpeng, true dragon, phoenix bird, and even unicorn are all fairy spirits in the fairy world. There is immortal energy in their bodies, and they are eternal. But it can''t be regarded as a real fairy. The root cause is that there is no fairy energy in the body, so it can''t be regarded as extraordinary and free from vulgarity.


    This kind of terrifying combat power just after enlightenment, comparable to the ancient Tianzun, really shocked the hearts of all the Supremes who were awake and silently observing in the restricted area.


    Which horned Gada did this guy come out of He opened the Dao Tribulation as soon as he came out, and he thought it was a sure thing, but the two gods who once overwhelmed the invincible at the time and stood proudly in the restricted area, unexpectedly He was beaten to death with three punches and two feet.


    This scene made all the supreme beings in the restricted area look dumbfounded. Some of the qi and blood had declined, and the supreme being who wanted to rely on this dark turmoil to replenish qi and blood and extend his life had to suppress his restlessness.


    They all sighed secretly in their hearts, this enlightened person really came at such an untimely time, he suddenly appeared, survived the tribulation of becoming enlightened, and became supreme.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep. After defeating the two supreme beings, he had a clear understanding of his own combat power in the Shrouding Universe. His strength is definitely as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Even if he puts his life on the line to sublimate and return to the peak of becoming a holy emperor, it is conservatively estimated that he can deal with three or four gods.


    If he let go of his hands and feet and used Zhou Tianshenshenquan, maybe the situation would have a new change.


    The super-dimensional perception that has already spread out has already explored the forbidden area.


    His eyes swept across, looking in all directions, staring at the restricted area for a long time.


    Shenxu, Taichu Ancient Mine, Tianduan Mountain Range, Sea of ??Reincarnation, Immortal Mausoleum...


    All the restricted areas in the four directions were silent, the aloof tone just now had long since disappeared without a trace, and there was no movement at all.

 Chapter 843： Reappearance of the Perfect King

    Those great saints who were about to put their lives on the line and were about to fly moths to the flames had the tragic look on the faces of the elderly Zhundi, who looked like they had seen a ghost.


    The desire to die that was brewing in his heart stopped at this moment, and the surprise and disbelief surfaced on his face at this moment.


    This is the end? !


    Where did this come from? Yi Chengdao actually beat to death the two supreme beings who came out of the restricted area with three punches and two kicks with bare hands.


    Looking at the Tianxin imprint slowly gathering in front of his eyebrows, Lu Ren thought, and the Tianxin imprint that was about to be embedded in his eyebrows was abruptly stopped at the front three inches.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the disillusioned Tianxin imprint in his hand, his face showed a hint of thought, and finally he did not let the Tianxin imprint into his body.


    The way he walks is different from the universe that covers the sky. If the imprint of Tianxin is allowed to enter his body, it will pollute his body.


    It can only be enlightened, it cannot be assimilated, it can be used for reference, but it cannot be entered.


    What moved Lu Ren the most was that the two reminders from the system just now made him very excited.


    "Ding, you successfully killed the White Tiger Supreme, and you successfully obtained three skill points."


    "Ding, you have successfully killed the green and golden Holy Spirit of Immortal Tears, and you have gained three skill points."


    Seeing this made him very excited. The long-lost tips for obtaining skill points have already come out, so is the day of obtaining destiny points still far away?


    This is also why Lu Ren looked at the several restricted areas in the big universe with some reluctance just now. If all the Supremes in these restricted areas were slaughtered one by one, the hundreds of Supremes accumulated over the long years would definitely give him skill points. To break through three or four thousand, there may be some key people in it, and it may not be possible to get destiny points.


    And having said that, if he cleans up these restricted areas, with such immeasurable merits, he will definitely get a lot of destiny points.


    As for the Immortal Territory above, or the Jiehai where Shi Hao fought, it is completely out of Lu Ren''s consideration at the moment.


    Existences of that level should have become the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit to have such terrifying methods.


    Taking advantage of the power of enlightenment calamity before it dissipated, Lu Ren hit the iron while it was hot, stepped out in one step, walked from the endless starry sky to the Big Dipper Star Field, and stood in front of Donghuang, the ancient mine of Taichu.


    Playing with a large piece of fairy tears green gold, Lu Ren huffed and refined his true strength, his eyes shot divine light, and scanned the revived Supreme inside.


    hum!


    Under Lu Ren''s undisguised aggressive gaze, the entire Taichu Ancient Mine hummed endlessly, and the inexplicable ominous aura of hundreds of millions of Dao Origin Qi carriers fell like a tide, faintly involving and linking with the universe, as if this ominous aura was slightly With one move, it can instantly spread throughout the universe.


    Is this a bond of life and death?


    Lu Ren raised his brows slightly, which is considered to be a kind of mentality of dying, as long as he dares to attack, there are still eighteen Supremes in the ancient mine of Taichu.


    In addition to the real phoenix who was unwilling to make a move just now, there are Qilin, corpse emperor, Wanlong emperor, golden ancient emperor and other well-known supreme beings. The rest of Lu Ren doesn''t know their origins.


    After all, the entire universe that shrouds the sky is really long. How many supreme beings have emerged in it, even the local aborigines probably don''t know.


    There are hundreds of supreme beings hiding in the nine forbidden areas alone, not to mention a considerable number of supreme beings who are unwilling to kill themselves and become monsters who only know how to devour the creatures of the universe as blood.


    There are so many of these guys in Made.


    "Come out three, I can let you off this restricted area."


    Lu Ren''s tone was indifferent, and his words were full of killing spirit.


    As for why he dared to be so confident and not afraid of being beaten by the supreme group in the ancient mine in the early days, it was completely determined that these guys hid in the restricted area in order to kill themselves, and they were basically selfish people.


    Moreover, as a supreme being, the degree of arrogance in his heart is absolutely unmatched by others. If Lu Ren''s strength is really strong enough to be difficult for a single person to compete with, there will basically be two or three, or even three or four. Beating is considered the best.


    As for the teaming up in the restricted area, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen. It is already considered a good character and morality to take the opportunity to reap the maimed and dying Supreme without making trouble.


    Hearing Lu Ren''s undisguised words in the entire Big Dipper Starfield, the sages of all races were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, they all burst into tears and shouted loudly.


    "The Holy Emperor, finally another emperor appeared to rule the restricted area and put down the dark chaos!"


    An old quasi-emperor carrying a forbidden weapon came across the star field, using secret methods to hide his aura and figure with all his strength, intending to detonate the forbidden weapon and cause heavy damage to the Supreme when the war broke out.


    It seemed that Lu Ren''s contemptuous words made the entire ancient mine in the early days glow with utmost brilliance.


    "Who is going with me?"


    A deep and angry voice resounded throughout the ancient mine in the early days.


    "I come!"


    After a while of silence, a cold voice sounded, and a Zijin Holy Spirit came out from the ancient mine of Taichu. Under the spread of countless purple qi, they intertwined endlessly throughout the ancient mine of Taichu, faintly converging with Wan Dao, and there was unexpectedly The unity of all ways, the boundless courage of all things.


    This purple-gold holy emperor, who is still full of energy and blood, is actually sublimating to the utmost. Immeasurable immortal light is faintly blooming between his brows and immortals, and the aura in his body is rising rapidly. At this moment, it climbed rapidly, and UU Reading reached the peak, bursting out with an endless brilliance.


    [The problem of slow update of the new chapter finally has a solution on the app that can change the source, download it here


    The other Supreme, who came out of the ancient mine in the early days, also radiated infinite brilliance, surrounded by immortal light and faintly contained blood evil, as if there were endless grievances floating in it.


    This is a supreme being who has experienced at least two dark turmoil. Now, like the purple gold holy spirit, he has begun to sublimate to the fullest, releasing his own Dao fruit. With every gesture, power spreads throughout the universe, making the entire Beidou star field tremble, and the galaxy trembles. .


    All living beings in the entire universe were shocked, and all the supreme beings in the restricted area were speechless. This one who had just become enlightened actually waited for the two perfect emperors to reappear in the world, allowing them to sublimate to the utmost, and become the supreme being in the world.


    Time passed slowly, the universe was humming endlessly, and the amplitude had a tendency to return to one. In the end, two beams of light rushed straight into the galaxy and spread throughout the universe. A Dao fruit that had been cut off reappeared and fell into the center of his eyebrow In Sendai, it is shining brightly and shocking through the ages.


    And the Zijin Holy Spirit is also coercing in the form of the Dzogchen Holy Spirit, faintly suppressing the stars of the universe.


    "Two emperors in peak condition, one holy spirit, and one ancient emperor, how can they get through this?!"


    Seeing this, a great sage couldn''t help but feel powerless in his heart, even though he was ready to die, it would be of no avail to let him use all means in the situation where the emperor reappeared.

 Chapter 844： Extremely sublimated

    Lu Ren''s eyes were shining brightly, and the imprint of Tianxin, which had not entered the body, was faintly shaken at this moment. It seemed that because a fairy fell into the Daoguo, after being sublimated to the utmost, he returned as a perfect emperor, making him despised here There is a desire to break away from the imprint of Tianxin, and go to the Holy Emperor who has entered the realm of Wuque Daoguo.


    Looking at the Tianxin imprint in Lu Ren''s hand, the extremely sublimated and perfect emperor''s eyes brightened, staring at the Tianxin imprint in Lu Ren''s hand.


    "You didn''t integrate into the Tianxin imprint?!"


    Now seeing that Lu Ren hadn''t merged with the mark of Tianxin, the eyes of this unknown Wuque emperor made no secret of greed.


    If he snatched the Tianxin mark from Lu Ren''s hand, then why would he cut himself off, maybe he could live another life with the Tianxin mark.


    Seeing this, the Dzogchen Zijin Holy Spirit''s eyes were also brightened. The two Supreme Beings who came out of the restricted area couldn''t help but subconsciously looked back at each other, and they both saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Kill the other party first, and then talk about it after picking this big medicine."


    The unknown emperor said in a low voice, after all, the unabsorbed Tianxin imprint is too attractive. Although I don''t know why Lu Ren is unwilling to accept the Tianxin imprint, but everyone understands that the chance of living another life is so vividly at stake. in front of them.


    Not only were the two born supreme beings showing greed, but they also couldn''t help becoming agitated when they had been paying attention to the interior of several restricted areas of the new emperor.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s see how the situation is. Although these Tianxin imprints cover all ways, they also condense personal will. It will take time to refine them."


    "Extreme sublimation, this Supreme from the ancient mine in the early days has done a great deed. If you kill this junior first, and after you return from the state of absolute perfection, you will be destroyed because of the decline of Qi and blood, and the Tianxin mark will also be able to recover." stay."


    "Hmph, that day''s heart imprint depends on everyone''s means."


    In several restricted areas, several voices rang out at a leisurely pace. After hearing these words in several restricted areas, the buzzing vibration finally calmed down.


    They are all waiting for these two supremely sublimated perfect emperors to walk the way for them.


    Sensing the movements in these restricted areas, the nameless emperor snorted coldly, but he did not give in. Now that he has sublimated to the utmost, if he does not have enough supplements, once he falls from this peak state, he may immediately sink into blood decay.


    Even if the dark turmoil is launched and the blood food of the entire universe is absorbed, it can only be delayed a little.


    Lu Ren, who had a panoramic view of all this, feigned surprise on his face, and said with some surprise: "What''s your name, with your aura, I''m afraid you can rank among the top 100 emperors of all ages."


    Top 100¡­


    The corners of the unknown emperor''s eyes twitched slightly, which was the same as boasting or not boasting. Except for those mythical gods, eternal emperors, and invincible emperors, he really didn''t think he could be so weak.


    Even if the ranking is top 100, there are many snorts of disdain coming from inside the restricted area.


    There was a supreme sneer, with cold eyes in his eyes, and said: "The emperor of all ages is in the top 100, I am really not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue and exaggerating."


    In the entire Shrouding Universe, since Shi Hao rebuilt the Eight Desolations and erected the Shrouding Universe, the past years are almost immeasurable. How many supreme beings and heroes have emerged in it can be said to be countless.


    "The supreme being who has not even survived the second life and can only return to the first pass line, he... um, what''s his name?"


    An ancient emperor who once lived a second life had a calm face, lost in thought.


    After all, there are not a few Supremes who have never left their names in history, and most of them have been turned into dust in history, or they cut themselves off at the end of their lifespan, and entered the forbidden area to sleep, waiting for the opportunity.


    Therefore, there is still a relatively obvious chain of contempt within the restricted area in the ancient times.


    A Mythical Celestial Venerable who had been diving for a long time finally happened, with a rather displeased expression on his face, he said: "What is the Supreme Being who has been born in the ages? "


    These belittling and slightly pungent words turned all the supreme beings into old hermaphrodites.


    After all, to be able to become the supreme person, all have invincible courage in their era, the unrivaled power of the world, once suppressed all ways of the universe, fought invincible hands all over the world, and even suppressed the existence of the restricted area at that time, who can be worse than the other.


    Only those who have this kind of belief can forge their unrivaled courage, overcome the calamity of Taoism, and become the king of the world.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the two sublimated supremes started to attack Lu Ren without any scruples. Lu Ren glanced at the Big Dipper Starfield, turned around and stepped into the void without hesitation, and then released the radiant divine light from his whole body, combining all his true powers into one body. Turning into the body of a witch god, he faced two extremely powerful forces that had once exploded to the extreme.


    The two supreme beings and Lu Ren fought again in the void, with infinite immortal light bursting out of every move, and the endless chaotic mist around them like waves, which almost completely exploded this part of the universe and starry sky, almost completely smashing this area into chaos.


    However, the bigger the two supreme beings, the more frightened they became. They almost used all the secret techniques, but Lu Ren was not messy, and even had a sense of ease in it.


    No matter what secret techniques they played, Lu Ren resolved them one by one. Now, they understood the shocking feeling of being beaten to death by Lu Ren''s three punches and two legs.


    This human man who refused to be included in the Tianxin imprint and only played with it in his hands, disdaining to use the Tianxin imprint to become a human saint emperor, unexpectedly relied on his own powerful spirit, invincible courage and spirit to defuse the extreme attacks of the two of them .


    "This is not the law of this world!"


    "Who are you?"


    The two shouted angrily, and they all tacitly stretched their bodies, and hit an extremely brilliant blow. They even felt that this kind of killing was more powerful than when they didn''t cut themselves.


    Thousands of roars roared, the universe tore apart, and the stars trembled. It seemed that the entire universe was about to collapse under such a terrifying force.


    Lu Ren''s face was calmHolding his hands together, Zhou Tian''s physical fist moved instantly.


    "Zhou Tian Shen Shen Quan, two hundred times!"


    As he muttered a sentence in his heart, the acupoints all over Lu Ren''s body burst into extreme brilliance, and the gods inside began to gradually recover, and they dived into the infinite treasures in the acupoints, turning them into unrivaled power and flowing through the body.


    His pupils flickered, bursting out with extreme brilliance, as if the sun, moon, mountains and rivers were revolving inside them, and the universe was recreated!


    At this moment, the power of the inner universe is also like a millstone, turning round and round, blasting towards the opponent.


    "I don''t believe it, I will be worse than you!"


    At this moment, the two supreme beings seem to want to become immortals, to sublimate to the utmost, to release all their hidden power.


    They are all enlightened people in the past, the masters of the entire universe covering the sky, holding the imprint of the heart of the sky, and now they have regained their fruit status again.

 Chapter 845： restricted area

    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t have any fear at all. When he first came to the Shrouding World, because of his weak cultivation realm, he lived submissively. .


    Now that he has reached the Immortal Extreme Realm, apart from Xuanxian, he has collected a large number of skill points and fate points to deduce the promotion, skipping Xuanxian directly, and obtaining the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, so that he will be immortal and eternal.


    Lu Ren''s fists and feet matched each other, and Zhou Tian''s body and divine fists circulated, and his qi and blood rushed straight through the ages, traversing the universe, like a dragon diving out of an abyss, where there is the aura of enlightenment, and a powerful aura is incompatible with today''s mainstream cultivation methods that shroud the sky, tearing the world apart However, he gathered the heavens and the earth by virtue of his unbelievably tyrannical power, which was shockingly domineering.


    His body is full of blood, like the true spirit of an immortal sage, but the slightest breath exuded is enough to crush the vast stars, as if he has reached the peak state, where is the newly born chick.


    Who the **** did this jump out of the horned Gada, the way of cultivation is completely different from this world, the whole body is filled with immortal light, it seems to be close to immortal, which makes people feel shocked.


    The three top supreme beings fought fiercely in an instant, and the winner was almost divided in just a dozen breaths. The supremely sublimated nameless supreme was smashed to pieces by Lu Ren''s 300 times Zhou Tian Shenshen punch, and the celestial platform was torn apart. The supreme primordial spirit was completely annihilated by the power of extinction.


    The other Zijin Holy Spirit was under Lu Rensheng''s violent attack and killed him, allowing him to unleash countless magical and secret techniques. Lu Ren still punched out all the precious techniques that came towards him.


    Then, under the desperate gaze of the other party, Lu Ren punched out coldly, completely shattering the other party''s Zijin Holy Spirit, and his body flew around. Lu Ren grabbed it with one hand and collected all the shattered Zijin.


    The god-marked purple gold is born to connect the avenue, engraved with the imprint of ten thousand ways, it is definitely the perfect carrier for refining magic weapons.


    The two extremely sublime perfect supreme beings were hammered to death by Lu Ren on the spot. This scene made all the supreme beings in the restricted area lose their voices. Suddenly, there was no sound from the nine restricted areas.


    Even the mythical Tianzun who was hiding in the restricted area remained silent, and just looked at Lu Ren with a bit of indifference.


    Looking at the two killing information and the acquired skill points prompted by the system in his mind, Lu Ren was really happy, and he became more pleasing to the eyes of the Mythical God.


    Ma De, look at me like this, I will kill you in three days!


    Lu Ren cursed secretly in his heart, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of fatigue from fighting the two perfect emperors just now, instead he was in high spirits, but he was able to fight in the restricted area again, and his blood soared into the sky.


    The invincible aura accumulated by Lu Ren, who was still unsatisfied, with the continuous beheading of several supreme beings, was like a banished fairy descending from the nine heavens, patrolling the nine restricted areas, and passing through one life restricted area after another. No matter how to cover it up, even with the chaotic air tumbling, there is still no way to avoid Lu Ren''s gaze, and he can see through the inside.


    Lu Ren is picking soft persimmons. In the ancient times, there were at least a dozen or twenty people in each of the nine restricted areas. He needs to divide them and figure them out slowly.


    One or two of these supreme beings are very selfish. If he singles out the supreme beings in other restricted areas, the supreme beings sitting in the remaining restricted areas will definitely look at them coldly. Will do it without hesitation.


    After all, to reach the realm of the emperor, there is no one who is not confident, and the heart of seeking Tao is as firm as a rock. Everything is for the immortality that will be opened at the right time and the right place a million years later. road.


    This kind of road to immortality, in Lu Ren''s view, looks very much like the road to success in the present world. He thought it was a road to heaven, but he didn''t realize that it was the escape route dug by Jinxian.


    According to the battle between the Zijin Holy Spirit and the Nameless Supreme just now, he also has a clear understanding of his own strength. Three or five perfect emperors who have been sublimated to the extreme can still deal with or even counter-kill. It is difficult but not impossible to deal with. Seven or eight people can definitely do it by exchanging injuries for their lives. If ten or nine people, then they have to think carefully.


    If it is too rampant, it may not be certain that you will trap yourself. After all, in the big universe that covers the sky, the art of fighting and killing is the best. Killing, talking about combat power.


    The cultivation system in the Zhetian universe is definitely the most cutting-edge. Perhaps only sword immortals who walk the path of extreme destruction in the immortal world, proficient in magic and magical attacks, experienced practitioners, or become saints with strength Only those who are the best on the road can be qualified to break their wrists.


    While thinking in his heart, Lu Ren inspected the nine restricted areas, passing by one after another, which is called the restricted area of ??life by the outside world, feeling the pervasive celestial energy, taking a look at Juyue Shenshan, and picking some that seem to be of good quality The elixir of immortality, dig out the surviving immortal gold ingredients.


    However, this action was usually regarded as a teasing operation by the supreme beings in these restricted areas. Now that Lu Ren is doing it, everyone is dumb. It seems that they have not seen Lu Ren''s action at all. As long as the other party does not approach them No matter how wild he was in the sleeping area, he still pretended not to see it.


    The supreme being in the forbidden area of ??this life has already seen clearly that this belongs to the era of this enlightened person who ran out of nowhere. Perhaps only the ancient Tianzun can compare with it.


    All the supreme beings are unwilling to be born at this moment to deal with the current emperor. The supreme being without that restricted area would have such a noble sentiment, sublimating himself to fight against a living perfect emperor in order to make other restricted areas feel at ease.


    What''s more, the Supremes who died one after another made the hearts of the Supremes tremble. This is definitely a peerless fierce man. A Supreme is born, even if he sublimates, he may not be able to cause harm to the other party.


    The Extreme Sovereign who was killed just now was extremely sublimated, Xiantai greeted Wuque Daoguo, and transformed himself into the perfect ancient emperor Tianzun to charge and kill him. What happened was that he was beaten to death by the opponent with three punches and two feet. trace.


    This kind of combat power is no longer as simple as killing the Supreme and suppressing the restricted area of ??the world, but it can really calm down the restricted area, so that there will be no more self-defeating Supreme to hide in the world.


    The Nine Great Restricted Areas had also secretly calculated that with the combat power shown by Lu Ren just now, if he wanted to suppress and kill the opponent, at least one of the Supremes in the restricted area would be required to come out in full force. For the sake of the ancient emperor, spare no effort to attack and kill them, only then can they all die together.

 Chapter 846： Conquest of ancient mines

    And this process was full of uncertainties. After all, Lu Renna was able to do a job with ease, and even applied with a bit of ease, so they were not sure whether even this could kill the current emperor.


    On the other hand, once they are fully sublimated and transformed into the perfect ancient emperor, when their power is exhausted, almost 99% of them will die because of it. Even if they can''t die, they are not far away from death. The road is open, go to fight the fairy road.


    Thoughts were circulating in his mind, but it didn''t affect Lu Ren''s movements at all. Lu Ren stepped forward and came to the edge of the ancient mine in the early days.


    In the ancient times, there were real dragons, blood phoenixes, unicorns and other holy beasts dormant in the ancient mines in the early days, waiting for the opportunity. The life span of these alien races is far longer than that of the human emperor. You can feel the exuberant vitality and blood of this sacred beast on the edge of the ancient mine.


    Sensing several terrifying auras of the emperor bursting out from inside the ancient mine, shocking the universe, the sages of all races opened their eyes wide to see clearly who this emperor, who was about to step down the restricted area as soon as he became enlightened, encountered.


    With just a few breaths, he saw three majestic figures walking from the depths of the ancient mine, filled with the aura of the imperial way.


    Lu Ren raised his eyebrows slightly. These three ancient emperors were pure in energy and blood, and they were not contaminated with any resentment from beings caused by the dark turmoil. Obviously, they had never participated in the dark turmoil.


    A unicorn shrouded in fairy light seemed to be conceived with the aura of a fairy spirit, and there was also a phoenix-winged gold-plated imperial weapon, and a real phoenix was obviously bred in the weapon.


    The real dragon''s aura pervades the Dragon Emperor, who has bowed his head forever.


    These three seem to be the top existences among the holy beasts. These holy beasts are inherently stronger than the human race. Once they enter the realm of the holy emperor, their strength is overwhelming.


    Up to now, he has cut himself with a sword, willingly entered the restricted area, restrained his blood, and called himself the source of gods, waiting for a million years to fight for the road to immortality.


    The qi and blood of the three boiled to the extreme are intertwined in the entire universe, and the principles of mutual comprehension are shaking each other. Under the induction of the universe, there are hundreds of millions of strange flowers hanging down, and wisps of indescribable purple air permeate the air, making this The ancient mine in the early days turned into a boiling fairyland.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were deep, and his divine light was bright. Seeing the birth of these holy beasts hidden in the ancient mine of Taichu, he whispered: "Isn''t there no one in the ancient mine of Taichu, and you were asked to come out to meet me?"


    These words are not ironic, but because the blood of these three holy beasts is pure, and the spiritual light of the primordial spirit is not stained with the blood of those wronged souls.


    Obviously, it is to prevent Lu Ren from having a reason to attack.


    The three holy beasts all looked at each other, with a wry smile on their faces. The man in front of them was so powerful that he could kill three perfect emperors without any damage. They thought they couldn''t do it with such terrifying and unparalleled combat power.


    Such a ruthless person, the purpose of coming to this ancient mine in the early days is self-evident. It is obvious that he wants to complete the unfinished responsibilities of the predecessors, the two holy emperors of Taiyin and Sun, to conquer the restricted area and put down the dark turmoil.


    "I''ve seen the emperor of the world." The Holy Dragon Emperor looked calm, cupped his hands calmly, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "I have been practicing in the ancient mine of Taichu, and I have not participated in any dark turmoil, and I hope to hold my hand high."


    Lu Ren said: "That''s no problem, bring out those guys who have caused dark turmoil in your ancient mine, and I will turn around and leave without saying a word."


    The one who spoke, Lu Ren sensed carefully, the two who walked out of the ancient mine in the early days were beheaded by Lu Ren, and the remaining supreme beings who had launched the dark turmoil can''t hide now, which is a joke.


    Speaking of this, Lu Ren''s heart moved, and he said instead: "You three, your blood is pure, and Xiantai is clean. You rely on your own strength to continue. Why don''t you pacify this ancient mine with me. When the time comes, the three of you will not be happy here. , boundless happiness?"


    The three supreme holy beasts were obviously taken aback, quite caught off guard, and they really didn''t expect Lu Ren to be a lobbyist in turn, persuading them to fight in the restricted area instead.


    Lu Ren had no scruples in his words, and began to persuasion without any concealment, just to let the Supreme in the restricted area hear.


    Most of these supreme beings are selfish people. As long as it is beneficial to themselves, after weighing the pros and cons, if it is of great benefit to him, they will definitely not hesitate to make a move.


    Even if these three have not participated in the dark turmoil, they can kill themselves and seal them into the restricted area. The purpose is to survive, to wait for the immortal road for millions of years, and to strive for longevity.


    In addition to being a sacred beast at the root, the True Dragon Blood Phoenix family is born with a long lifespan and their blood is still at its peak. It is also because their descendants in this big universe have been banned from the source of God, so there is a fetter in their hearts , did not actively participate.


    In the depths of the ancient mine in the early days, when he heard Lu Ren''s unscrupulous words, he couldn''t help but let out a few cold snorts, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Lu Ren''s operation.


    Seeing that the three holy beasts were silent, Lu Ren, who had spoken a long story, couldn''t help but sighed, and finally said: "If you want to, you can come with me, but if you want to take action against me , I''d be quite happy."


    During the speech, Lu Ren fully unfolded the body of the witch god, reaching ten feet high. His complexion was simple, like bronze, but glowing with brilliance, and his blood rushed straight into the universe.


    Afterwards, Lu Ren raised his foot and landed, covering the entire ancient mine in the early days.


    "He actually launched an attack on the ancient mine in the early days without hesitation!"


    A great sage of the human race looked incredible, and he felt that the holy emperor of the human race who had just become enlightened was too reckless, and he rushed directly into the ancient mine in the early days without any preparation.


    Some people are not optimistic, UU reading sighed straight: "How about beheading one or two supreme beings, then the ancient mine in the early days was designated as a forbidden zone of life, and for thousands of years, at least a dozen or two The ten supreme beings live inside, and they don¡¯t want to rush in just thinking about it like this, I¡¯m afraid there is a high probability that they will spill blood in the restricted area.¡±


    "presumptuous!"


    Several voices in the restricted area snorted coldly, and then the sixteen supreme auras revived in unison, ready to meet the battle initiated by the peerless emperor.


    All of a sudden, the entire ancient mine in the early days glowed with divine light, and there were several celestial brilliance competing with each other. The terrifying power almost overturned the ancient mine in the early days.


    The sages of all races, those old saints, have never seen such a dozen or twenty supreme auras revived in unison. The terrifying aura seeps out from the restricted area of ??life, shaking the entire Big Dipper Starfield.


    "Human Sovereign, if you stop now, you can still survive. If I wait to be born, you may be doomed."


    One of them sighed deeply: "Human Sovereign, even if you leveled the forbidden area today, how many people will remember your great achievements in preventing the darkness and turmoil."